《I'm the Mysterious Leader of the Salvation Organization》


 Chapter 1: New Game

    <h4>Chapter 1: New Game</h4>


    Chapter 1: New Game


    The sky was very dark and gloomy as it drizzled.


    Only the school library remained lit on the pitch-ck main road.


    The midnight rain was so heavy that not many people had stayed here, leaving the building silent.


    On the third floor of the library, Bai Yan ced the history book back onto the shelf.


    The bright lights made the library seem like it was daytime. He returned to his seat by the window and slowly raised his arms to stretch himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for today. It¡¯s rest time.¡±


    Bai Yan leaned against the bright yellow chair and took out his cell phone to check the time.


    It¡¯s nine fifty-five.


    There was still a long time before the library closed, so Bai Yan was in no hurry to leave.


    Anyway, no one was waiting for him.


    The original Bai Yan in this world was an ordinary orphan who had lived alone since he was young.


    The new Bai Yan, who had lived here for thirteen years, was already a top student at a key university in his previous life.


    In this life, he started off as an orphan who picked up rubbish. Of course, he was not reconciled to fate.


    Since then, Bai Yan has tried his best to feed himself. Meanwhile, he studied hard and was finally admitted to Herendor, the best university in Tatsumi City. That was all relying on his mature mind, knowledge, and perseverance gained in his previous life.


    Outside the window, the heavy rain was pouring. Bai Yan took out his cell phone and switched to silent mode.


    The detachment and loneliness that came to the new world overwhelmed him. He began to seek excitement to fill his emptiness.


    Games were the way Bai Yan had always resolved his loneliness.


    He started the single-yer game ¡°Babel Tower¡± on his phone, and a ck screen popped up with red letters.


    "Congrattions!"


    ¡°Savior, you¡¯ve sessfully entered the second round.¡±


    Bai Yan had been ying this game for months.


    The game mechanics wereplex and difficult.


    He had failed repeatedly before he mastered the gamey.


    Bai Yan finally cleared the game today. He didn¡¯t expect to automatically enter the second round of Babel Tower when he started it again.


    Based on the notification, there should be hidden achievements or other changes in the second round. Bai Yan was suddenly interested.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make Perfect Completion this time!¡±


    Bai Yan clicked on the ¡°New Game¡±, and the plot introduction of the game popped up again.


    He pressed the screen without hesitation¡­ but this time, he couldn¡¯t skip.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Bai Yan shook his head gently.


    ¡°In the new game, yers will enter a terrifying urban fantasy world and y the mysterious leader behind Babel Tower, a world-renowned salvation organization.


    ¡°Savior.¡±


    ¡°yers need to manage the organization strictly and carefully, train potential core operators, capture and study Strange, Spawn, and aliens. Meanwhile, yers should develop mysterious powers and establish global security measures to deal with all kinds of world crises that have yet toe.¡±


    Every decision made by the yers and all the actions of the members will have an irreversible impact on the entire world.¡±


    ¡°So, can you save the world?¡±


    ¡°This is our¡­st¡­ and only chance.¡±


    Skip, skip, skip¡­ Listening to the rain outside, Bai Yan raised his chin with his left hand impatiently and pressed the screen repeatedly.


    After a while, a notification appeared on the dark screen.


    ¡°Dear Savior, since you have cleared the game, you can summon 10 times for the core operators freely in ¡°Fate¡±.¡±


    The yers are called ¡°Savior¡± in the game.


    Obviously, ying the second round of a game includes two parts of enjoyment. One was Perfect Completion, and the other was to enjoy and find new content.


    Bai Yan was a little happy. It would be much easier for him to start the game with 10 free summons.


    The game starts on a modern pixel city night. Saviors floated in the sky and looked down on all beings. Hidden by a ck robe, their faces could not be seen.


    There were some options at the bottom of the interface.


    The third one was ¡°Fate¡±.


    Bai Yan clicked on ¡°Fate.¡± A gray fog appeared on the screen. Among it was the options of ¡°1 Summon¡± and ¡°10 Summons.¡±


    Summoning was the pain of unlucky yers. Meanwhile, it was also a sign of hope in their hearts.


    Fortune decreed by heaven. The lucky ones could easily get the rare card, while it¡¯s of no use for unlucky ones.


    ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t make any purchase.¡±


    ¡°I wanna Queen of the Scarlet Moon! Queen of the Scarlet Moon!¡± Bai Yan took a deep breath and gently moved his fingers.


    ¡°10 Summons!¡±


    Images began to appear in the gray fog.


    ¡°Operator Fragment -- Queen of the Scarlet Moon¡±


    ¡°Entertainment -- Banquet Gourmet Card¡±


    ¡°Relic Fragment -- Blink de¡±


    ¡°Relic Fragment -- Gungnir¡±


    ¡°Conqueror Fragment -- King Hade¡±


    ¡°Mystical Power Fragment -- Maniption of Reality¡±


    ¡°Operator Fragment -- Psychic Girl Elene¡±


    ¡°Operator Fragment -- Crime hunter Perduto¡±


    ¡°Operator Fragment -- Drunken Master Panda Rowen¡±


    "Core Operator -- Crime hunter Nightsaber¡±


    After the summoning, almost all of the items were fragments. ording to game rules, ten fragments could fuse into one Relic, Mystical Power, or Core Operator.


    ¡°Shit, only got one guaranteed operator!¡±


    Bai Yan was not surprised at the result and sighed. He had believed that he would be lucky enough to summon the Queen of the Scarlet Moon since he had got one fragment this time! He sighed again. The summoning result wasn''t bad.


    The original core operator he obtained was Knight Nightsaber.


    ¡°Nice! At least I can start with Nightsaber. She is the important guarantee for clearing the game inter stages.¡±


    Bai Yan was rather satisfied.


    Initially, Nightsaber was not a very good choice, but she was a powerful assistance in achieving a perfectpletion.


    Nightsaber was the most promising core operator of Babel Tower.


    In the modern fantasy world, Nightsaber was a member of the legendary crime-hunting family, and she was titled as King of the Night.


    Due to the scheme of the Lord of Darkness, a terrifying power belonging to an evil god had resided in her body since she was born.


    The one who could perfectly control this power would be able to make the whole world tremble!


    Ultimately known as the King of Night was immortal and invincible.


    It could be said that Nightsaber, in theter stages, was one of the top-level operators.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Bai Yan smiled and clicked on the phone screen again. The fragments faded away one by one. Finally, Nightsaber appeared.


    Although it was just a simple pixel figure, one could still tell that she was a stunning beauty with white hair and purple-red eyes.


    She was wearing a hunter¡¯s helmet, a ck cloak, and trousers. Holding a ck broadsword, she walked forward slowly, elegant and deadly.


    The girl got down on one knee.


    ¡°I¡¯m Nightsaber, my job is killing devils for you!¡±


    This sentence was Nightsaber¡¯s exclusive battle line, and yers could change it manually.


    Bai Yan clicked on ¡°Operator¡± and selected Nightsaber.


    Changing Nightsaber''s exclusive line into "Face your sins!"


    --


    The dark streets were filled with thunder and rain.


    The girl in the ck cloak stood quietly in the alley, her purple-red eyes hidden in the shadows.


    She was in a ck trench coat. Her face was stunning, and her silver hair was wet. The ck broadsword on her back was straight and slender.


    The men in ck with gray masks wandered around the streets, but they didn¡¯t find any trace of the girl.


    It was almost midnight, and they gradually left.


    It¡¯s all safe now. Mu Ling let out a long breath as intense pain came from her chest.


    But that''s nothing.


    She managed to escape ck Star¡¯s pursuit this time, but there would be a next time. It would only end when she died.


    Several of her nsmen were killed by the ck Star Faction.


    She felt immense anger and sorrow.


    She was the only hunter left in the once legendary hunter family.


    Mu Ling knew how powerful the enemy was. Revenge was only an illusory possibility. She had to do her best to survive.


    ¡°Should I leave¡­¡±


    This shameful thought appeared in her mind.


    The rain continued to drip from the de.


    With things as such, she could only leave this city and live on.


    However, Mu Ling didn¡¯t want to forget the faces of her nsmen. She couldn¡¯t bury her hatred.


    She wouldn¡¯t escape!


    It was raining heavily, and she decided to leave the alley.


    A cloud of ck fog appeared in front of Mu Ling. A blind aura filled her mind with fear as if it could swallow and crush her.


    She was dazed for a moment before she turned to look at the fog vigntly. She wanted to draw her sword, but her hand couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Mu Ling suddenly realized that.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Ling was in disbelief. It was useless to struggle.


    She had never had this feeling before. She had be more of a spectator than the actual owner of her body.


    What happened to me?


    Did I meet the superpower of ck Star Faction?


    A strong sense of fear rose in Mu Ling¡¯s heart. If she were to fall into the hands of the enemy, she would suffer a lot.


    Right at this time, a calm young voice sounded in her mind.


    [You have been chosen, Nightsaber.]

 Chapter 2: Battle

    <h4>Chapter 2: Battle</h4>


    Chapter 2 Battle


    It¡¯s been raining all day. On the seat by the window in the library, Bai Yan was still focused on ying with his phone.


    ¡°Next, it will be Nightsaber¡¯s first battle.¡±


    Every operator had toplete a guide mission before they could officially join Babel Tower.


    In Babel Tower, the main mission was to save the world. Other than that, there were daily missions, weekly missions, and side missions. Most of the enemies in the mission were Spawn, Cult, Stranger, Aliens, and foreign civilizations with beyond powers. There were all sorts of difficult and interesting ways to defeat them, giving yers a sense of novelty.


    Bai Yan chose Nightsaber and started the guide mission.


    The screen disyed on the phone was very simr to games like Soul Knight and Dead Cells.


    The pixel-styled female crime hunter was fighting a huge monster with tentacles on the dark street.


    ¡°Face your sins!¡± Nightsaber shouted her exclusive battle lines and slowly pulled out her broadsword.


    In the game, Nightsaber is a pure melee operator with two broadswords. Every attack she makes would augment the mysterious power, crime hunting Blood¡ªDark, from her bloodline.


    The monster roared and released arge number of tentacles!


    Its strength far exceeded that of Nightsaber. Bai Yan could only control her to fight while retreating. He didn¡¯t dare to be greedy.


    Nightsaber was newly summoned and had yet to invest any resources into training. Although her aptitude was at the top level, she was not that strong right now.


    ¡°The starting operator¡¯s value is really bad. It¡¯s really hard to y from the beginning.¡±


    Bai Yan¡¯s ystyle was sublime. Through frequent movements and jumps, Nightsaber dodged the tentacles from repeated mid-range attacks..


    Every time Nightsaber avoided the attack, Bai Yan would immediately control her to sh the monster and then run away.


    As long as she kept the distance skillfully, even if there was a huge difference in attributes, he was confident that he could kill the monster bit by bit.


    However, Bai Yan identally missed one of his attacks, causing Nightsaber to be heavily hit by the monster¡¯s ck tentacles.


    The phone buzzed.


    Nightsaber on the screen cracked, and her body shattered into red mosaics.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget me¡­¡± A young girl¡¯s cry came from the phone.


    There were thest words of core operators when they were defeated.


    Babel Tower was very difficult, and Bai Yan was already prepared mentally. He shook his head and took a sip of water to calm himself down.


    He didn¡¯t like drinks.


    ¡°Save¡± or ¡°New game¡±


    Bai Yan immediately clicked on ¡°New game.¡±


    If he chooses ¡°Save,¡± Nightsaber¡¯s status would turn into death. He would have to invest lots of resources to revive her.


    That would be a loss.


    The proper choice was to start a new game, but it was impossible to start again indefinitely because the time limit for each mission was one hour.


    If thepletion time was over, the mission status would automatically be preserved.


    Bai Yan controlled Nightsaber to fight again and again.


    The pixel figure flew up and down on the screen. She dodged and attacked repeatedly until she was hit and came back.


    Again and again


    Bai Yan was fully focused. He was bing more and more familiar with the monster¡¯s attack patterns. Relying on his fast reaction and proficiency, Nighsaber had finally seed in the sixth attempt.


    The tiny pixel figure moved around and shed at the monster, killing the monster at thest moment.


    He had sessfully fought a perfect battle.


    Nightsaber was unharmed. This time, she was not even hit once.


    The monster howled in pain as it fell, its massive body gradually turned into ashes.


    The rain fell on the sword, and lightning streaked across the sky, turning the darkness into day.


    On the screen, Nightsaber slowly put away her swords and said, ¡°Mission aplished.¡±


    ¡°In the final settlement, you look very?beautiful, but you¡¯ve actually died five times.¡±


    Bai Yan heaved a sigh of relief and saw the following game notification.


    ¡°First victory, Babel Tower Legendary Point +50.¡±


    ¡°You have sessfully collected the remains of the new monster, Gravity of Darkness. You can invest resources to develop new mutation techniques.¡±


    ¡°Newbie Reward: Mystical Power¡ªDeep Blue World.¡±


    The battle had dragged on for too long. Bai Yan was a little exhausted.


    The newbie reward was usually not bad. He was lucky to obtain Deep Blue World. In his impression, it was a Mystical Power that was strong in the game.


    ¡°Seems like I¡¯m kind of lucky.¡±


    Bai Yan nced at Nightsaber, who was standing at her original spot with full HP and stretched out his arms again.


    He took out the Mystical Power obtained from the mission and directly used it on Nightsaber in the operators list.


    It was a useful item that could significantly increase Nightsaber¡¯s early-stage strength.


    Although he felt that Nightsaber¡¯s initial stats were too weak, Bai Yan decided to invest the Deep Blue World in her thanks to her high potential.


    And most importantly, yers had to save the game manually.


    The game world in Babel Tower was dynamic. If the yer didn¡¯t save, the story would go ahead automatically. It wouldn¡¯t wait for the yer toplete it.


    If Bai Yan didn¡¯t save the game here and left it alone, Nightsaber would fight Gravity of Darkness a few hourster.


    Based on Bai Yan¡¯s experience, such a situation would likely end with Nightsaber¡¯s death.


    ¡°Save.¡±


    [You have been chosen by fate, Nightsaber.] A young man¡¯s voice sounded in her mind.


    Who was it?


    Mu Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and fear. She took steps forward and walked out of the alley like a marite.


    Where am I going?


    The young girl slowly walked to the street. A huge fear surged from the depths of her heart. She could not control her body or even speak. She followed the male voice in her mind. She came to this path like a puppet.


    The young male voice in her mind spoke again.


    [Stand by, Nightsaber.]


    "Yes, my master."


    Mu Ling answered. A white mask suddenly appeared on her face.


    She couldn¡¯t control her facial muscles at all. The sound she made was extremely hollow as if she had no soul.


    The girl involuntarily crouched down and slowly got down on one knee. She lowered her head and waited in the middle of the street with huge shame.


    Mu Ling¡¯s heart was filled with fear and shame. She was a famous crime hunter in Tatsumi City and the only sessor of a legendary family. She was noble, elegant, and powerful.


    But now, she was like an animal on disy, an obedient ve. She felt that all of this was too ridiculous and even thought that she had been trapped in an illusion.


    Who was it?


    The one can control her without anyone noticing. Could it be someone from the Eye of Empire, the Heart of Death, or the String of Time? Could it be some of the powerful figures, Scarlet Moon Queen or the Pastor?


    There was too little information to guess.


    Mu Ling could vaguely sense that the person controlling her might be a greater and more mysterious existence.


    What¡¯s more, what was she waiting for?


    The ground trembled.


    The cracks on the ground of the street continued to extend, and tentacles wrapped around each other crawled out from the ground. Ferocious ck pupils slowly opened up on every tentacle.


    .


    Mu Ling¡¯s expression was extremely grave as her breathing quickened.


    ¡°The Spawn?¡±


    She definitely couldn¡¯t defeat it!


    Mu Ling estimated the difference in strength soon.


    Her strength was far lower than the monster, as long as she was hit by it, she could die. So she only had a slight chance of winning with her agility. She had to escape!


    Or it would be toote!


    However, she stood up obediently and slowly pulled out the ck sword on her back.


    Her lips under the mask moved again. ¡°Face your sins!¡±


    Mu Ling was close to despair. She wanted to shout, but she couldn¡¯t control her mouth. Shit! She really wanted to stuff her mouth!


    ¡°Aw!¡±


    The evil Gravity of Darkness produced a roar that almost split the sky. Invisible sound waves swept across the entire street on the rainy night, shattering the nearby ss. The tentacles shot through the rain like ck fists.


    She knew very well that she would be severely injured if she was hit once.


    She had to dodge!


    Mu Ling tried her best to move! And she made it!


    However, she soon realized she couldn''t control her body.


    The girl in ck flew up and down like a butterfly, easily dodging the attack of the tentacles.


    She stepped on the tentacles and shed at the huge monster. Even though each tentacle had a terrifying offensive power and could easily crush vehicles and destroy the streets, it was unable to touch Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling was astonished that her body had be stronger than before.


    Who was the one manipting her?


    Once, twice, ten times. Dozens of shes pierced through the monster.


    The monster suffered increasingly heavy injuries. It tried its best to roar, but it was unable to counterattack effectively.


    The huge tentacle copsed with a loud crash, sshing water everywhere. The flood-like dark red blood surged to the ground and contaminated the rainwater. It began to bubble and boil.


    Pieces of flesh and limbs were still rolling and squirming on the ground. After a long time, itpletely lost vitality.


    The ck broadsword slowly retracted. The slender girl clutched her chest as her body swayed, barely managing to stand.


    ¡°Mission aplished.¡± Once again, she heard her own voice, indifferent and calm.


    A strange ck mist rose from the ground and slowly engulfed the monster¡¯s body that was still alive before disappearing.


    Mu Ling was extremely shocked and had yet to recover.


    She had defeated a strong enemy she had never faced before!


    Mu Ling didn¡¯t think that she could survive. Even now, she still thought it unbelievable.


    Tonight, she seemed to have the help of a god in battle.


    But was this god evil or good?


    Anyway, the mission waspleted.


    Could I go?


    Mu Ling¡¯s heart was filled with fear. It was still eptable if she was only manipted for a moment.


    What if she bes a puppet and ve for the rest of her life?


    Even suicide was not possible.


    The emotionless voice sounded in her mind again, making her tremble.


    [I¡¯m the Savior.]


    [We do everything to save the past and future for this world that is about to copse.]


    Nightsaber.


    [From today onwards, you¡¯re an operator of Babel Tower.]

 Chapter 3: Deep Blue World

    <h4>Chapter 3: Deep Blue World</h4>


    Chapter 3 Deep Blue World


    The back of Mu Ling¡¯s left hand was in extreme pain. Unknowingly, a ck tower-shaped mark appeared on her hand. The mark was very exquisite and seemed to have a strange magical power.


    Savior?


    She had never heard of this great man, but she could feel the grand ideals in his words as if he wanted to be enemies with all the gods and devils in the world.


    [This is your reward.]


    An indescribably terrifying aura gradually enveloped Mu Ling. Her eyes widened. This aura caused her heart to convulse, and she was unable to breathe normally.


    It¡¯s the power of the ¡°King of Deep Blue.¡±


    Mu Ling reached out her hands.


    The ck fog appeared again and slowly wrapped around her fair and delicate arm. Following that, an intense pain came. She felt like her soul was screaming and wailing.


    Mu Ling immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Her eyes gradually turned blue as information about the ¡°reward¡± surfaced in her mind.


    [Deep Blue World]


    The pain gradually faded, and a strange feeling welled up. Mu Ling felt her brain was boiling. Arge amount of knowledge that was difficult to understand in the past.


    The storm kept pouring down.


    Standing in the rain, Mu Ling gradually recovered.


    She slowly opened her eyes and found her understanding of ¡°reality¡± waspletely overturned and rewritten.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Now, she possessed one of the colors of ¡°Deep Blue World¡±. This was a power that countless people dreamed of.


    King of the deep blue.


    ¡°He¡± was an indescribably great existence, an otherworldly god standing in the multiverse. ¡°He¡± has nine different ¡°colors.¡±


    Deep blue world was one of the nine colors.


    Those who possessed it could understand the forbidden knowledge of time and suspend time with their will.


    Deep blue was the concept of stagnation itself.


    Mu Ling raised her hands, and the rain suddenly stopped. Drops of rain floated beside her. However, her blood was still flowing. She could feel it in every part of her body. Originally, it was just a simple coexistence with her, but now, it could truly exist as an ¡°organ¡± that she could control.


    Mu Ling remained silent for a long time. Even though it was only two seconds, she knew she waspletely different from before. Her strength had risen to a new level.


    Two secondster, the rain started to fall again.


    Everything was normal.


    Madness and joy surged in her heart. All of this was thanks to the ¡°Savior¡± in Babel Tower.


    Babel Tower, the mysterious organization she had been forced to join.


    How many members are there like me?


    What was its true purpose?


    To save this rotten world, or destroy itpletely?


    What is the Savior? Mu Ling took a deep breath.


    If she could obtain great power every time shepleted a mission, then revenge was not impossible. Once again, the faces of her loved ones appeared in her mind again.


    From today onwards, I will embark on apletely different path. The survival of the world may also be in my hand.


    Mu Ling left the street slowly without leaving any traces.


    It was 1:30 AM.


    --


    Three hours ago.


    After defeating the monster, Bai Yan slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Much infrastructure and research were still waiting for him to start, but he had to leave the library now. The library was about to close.


    Bai Yan has always been very interested in horror games. Unpredictable unknowns always made people excited and fearful. And when one became an unknown himself, he would experience an even more wonderful experience.


    Parts of Babel Tower''s gamey was simr to Cultist Simtor or Lobotomy Corporation.


    The daily task for yers was to manage the Babel Foundation, umte resources, develop new supernatural technologies, and dig out core employees with potential.


    Simply put, they were building, auto-ying, and summoning.


    After summoning, Bai Yan would assign core operators various missions. When theyplete the missions, the organization will receive corresponding benefits.


    In order to maintain their loyalty, he had to be clear about the rewards and punishments.


    In Babel Tower, there would rarely be identical opponents.


    yers would control different core operators to fight various monsters.


    Furthermore, every core operator¡¯s experience, personality, ability, and weapon were all different. The gamey was also different.


    In addition, yers could nurture operators to be stronger, constantly obtaining new abilities and newbat methods. The feedback from the game¡¯s achievements had always been very good.


    Apart from regr battles, there would asionally be missions to eliminate, infiltrate, assassinate, steal, disguise, investigate, and transmigrate.


    ording to the different missions, the game mode was also different.


    yers could experience different game styles, including simtion operations, shooting, role-ying, chess, and puzzles.


    In some sense, it could be considered mastery of video games.


    Since there were too many missions every day, only students like Bai Yan felt it was just right.


    Bai Yan was a good student. Reading books in the library was just a hobby.


    He has lots of leisure time.


    When infrastructure and research were developed, he would be busy.


    ¡°Time to leave.¡±


    The rain was too heavy tonight, and there were no more people in the library.


    It was already 10:30 PM. If he didn¡¯t leave now, he would be locked here.


    He put away his phone, got up, and left his seat, walking away from the gradually darkening library.


    In the pitch-ck night, Bai Yan held an umbre and walked through the pouring rain alone.


    Babel Tower had rich idle elements. Even if yers didn¡¯t open the game, the world inside would continue normally. Core operators could encounter all sorts of incidents every day.


    Some operators would be stronger on their own, giving Bai Yan a huge surprise. Sometimes, he found some operators had suddenly died the moment he went online. He had no choice but to spendrge amounts of resources to revive them.


    He muttered, ¡°Work hard, Nightsaber! You¡¯re my only core operator.¡±


    At this moment, a girl in a ck windbreaker rushed over.


    Bai Yan subconsciously nced at her, but he did not see her face clearly.


    ¡°So fast.¡± He was surprised.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. He shook his head gently.


    To avoid the ck Star Faction¡¯s pursuit, Mu Ling ran so fast.


    The two of them brushed past each other at the school gate.


    The person she met just now was only a mortal. She did not even turn around to look at him.


    To superhumans, the real world was just a huge amusement park. Mortals were merely bait and fakefort.


    She couldn''t imagine it at all.


    A few hourster, she would be ¡°yed¡± by this man on the phone.

 Chapter 4: Move

    <h4>Chapter 4: Move</h4>


    Chapter 4 Move


    The streets of Tatsumi city are indistinct in the white fog.


    Bai Yan went to the library again and found his seat.


    The students outside the library were noisy, but the world immediately quieted down after he walked in.


    There were many students studying in the library. Bai Yan silently walked up the esctor.


    .


    He enjoyed being alone. He found it easy to get into the game in a quiet ce.


    Soon, he went to the second floor, found his seat, andunched the Babel Tower.


    The scene was still the same. The ck-robed yer, the Savior, was floating in the sky. Below him was a pixel-like city. The sky had changed from night to day.


    He clicked the ¡°Operator¡± and was ready to check Nightsaber¡¯s condition after auto ying for a whole night.


    Daily record for Nightsaber:


    She went home and took a hot bath. Mood +1.


    She ate barbecue at night. Mood +1.


    Lost sleep over worries. Mood -1. 2 hourster, she fell asleep.


    Auto y earning: 0


    ¡°Sozy! You¡¯ve been lying down all night?¡± Bai Yan shook his head.


    He still remembered the first time he yed this game, and he had summoned the Girl Psychic Elene. That girl had been practicing day and night without resting.


    ¡°Work hard, please! The world will be destroyed tomorrow. Babel Tower needs you!¡±


    In fact, he knew that it was normal. Most of the time, the auto y earnings were zero. Even the most hard-working operators didn¡¯t get stronger every day. The feedback from Babel Tower was not good, and the yield period was very long.


    Bai Yan shook his head and clicked Nightsaber¡¯s page.


    Main Operator:


    Name: Nightsaber


    Gender: Female


    ne: Material


    Level: Evolved


    Race: Human


    Main skill: Kill, Lurk, and Destroy


    Rank: Crime hunter


    Primary Attributes:?STR: 42£»INT: 35£»DEX: 27


    Secondary Attributes:?Charm: 10£»Loyalty: 3£»Mood: 4


    Traits:


    As graceful as a cat (DEX increased; Speed increased)


    Glory and revenge (Greatly reduce the chance of Nightsaber¡¯s mood dropping to 0)


    Ability:


    Deep Blue World (Proficiency: 5%)


    Crime hunting Blood¡ªDark (Bloodline)


    Item: Night de x 1


    Description: The disgraced sessor of the legendary crime hunter n. She was born with a huge responsibility. Revenge and reviving the family is her long-cherished wish.


    Bai Yan was not in a good mood when he saw that Nightsaber''s loyalty was very low.


    Mood and Loyalty were essential to operators. Operators would be less efficient in training with low point in these two attributes. They would not be able toplete self-discipline missions and might even attack other operators ormit suicide.


    Although they could not escape Babel Tower''s control even if theymitted suicide, reviving would undoubtedly cost Bai Yan a lot of resources.


    ¡°Well, maybe she should rest more.¡±


    Then, he saw a small red logo on the upper right corner of the screen, indicating the presence of the main storyline in the game.


    ¡°99 days before the first apocalypse."


    Bai Yan frowned slightly. He knew very well that he had to push the limit if he wanted to make a perfectpletion.


    He fell into deep thought and quickly had an idea.


    Bai Yan nced at Nightsaber. He knew that training would cause a decrease in mood and loyalty. Since these two points had not reached below 3, it meant that there was still room for training!


    He could increase her mood and loyalty with other methods before she was ruined.


    "The proficiency of Deep Blue World is only 5%. You need more training."


    "In order to deal with the crisis, you have to be stronger quickly. Come on, Nightsaber!"


    Bai Yan clicked on the ¡°Training adjustment¡± and selected ¡°Training simtion¡±.


    ¡°Operator Knight Nightsaber.¡±


    ¡°Training simtion, confirm.¡±


    With no ¡°Training adjustment Card", Bai Yan could only spend 10 points of Energy undergoing simtion training.


    In Babel Tower, everything required a certain amount of Energy.


    Currently, Bai Yan has 50 Legendary Points, which can be exchanged for 50 energy points. Since each new game gives 50 energy points, he now had 100 total.


    Come on! Young Lady!


    "Nightsaber, get up and train!"


    The fog is dense, and it¡¯s hard to see everything clearly.


    Mu Ling was on her way to school.


    There was no one in the ck Star Faction knew her, so she still lived under the fake identity of a top and popr student at Helendor University.


    The Babel Tower was more important for her, and studying was already put behind her.


    Mu Ling raised her hand and looked at the ck tower-shaped mark on the back of her hand.


    ¡°Babel Tower¡­¡±


    From what she knew, Babel Tower was an ancient and mysterious organization. Its leader was called ¡°Savior¡±, and she was ¡°lucky¡± to be chosen as one of its members.


    Mu Ling knew that the person who could control her without anyone noticing was definitely a very powerful existence. Perhaps he had also controlled many others like her.


    Babel Tower might be an extremelyrge and mysterious organization that has existed for a very long time.


    And their goal seemed to be¡­ to save the world?


    Mu Ling was confused. Was the world about to be destroyed?


    Right at this moment, the surroundings suddenly became silent.


    When Mu Ling came back to her senses, there was no one beside her.


    Today''s streets were very quiet.


    What''s going on?


    [This is Imaginary Space. You will take Training Adjustment and Training Simtion here.]


    A familiar young man''s voice sounded in her mind, and Mu Ling subconsciously became nervous.


    "Hmm?" She swallowed hard.


    The Savior could bestow the power of Outer God to her. He was definitely no ordinary powerful being.


    In short, she was unable to resist any of his arrangements!


    [Training begins.]


    On the misty street, a huge ck monster appeared out of thin air, with arge number of tentacles swaying.


    Mu Ling was stunned as she realized that the ck monster in front of her was actually the shadow of the Gravity of Darkness!


    The next moment, the tentacles of the shadow shot out with great power!


    Mu Ling stood rooted to the ground in shock.


    And her body had split open!


    It hurt, but it didn''t seem as bad as she had thought.


    Mu Ling fell to the ground, unable to move. More than half of her upper body had been shattered by the merciless tentacles. Her body was too badly mangled to be recognized.


    [The pain level is 15% of the real world.]


    When Mu Ling heard this, she gritted her teeth, and sweat covered her forehead.


    "Why¡­ why can''t it be adjusted to zero?" Even though it was only 15% pain of the real world, it still hurt. However, she endured it and did not scream.


    [It could be. However, training would be meaningless in terms of zero-degree pain and may even reverse.]


    [Complete real pain can also cause you to break down. 15% is just right for training adjustment.]


    ''Damn! I don¡¯t need an exnation!''


    Mu Ling gritted her teeth as she clearly felt the pain.


    The huge shadow monster roared and howled, spreading despair and darkness.


    Fight! Right now!


    Her shattered body quickly fused back together.


    The battle began again. Mu Ling immediately hid and jumped into an empty mall nearby.


    This time, she began to fight seriously, thinking about how she had won yesterday.


    I can do it. As long as I perform perfectly¡­


    "Boom!"


    The huge monster smashed through the wall and rushed into the deserted mall. Dozens of tentaclesshed out!


    Mu Ling''s expression turned cold as she gripped her ck broadsword tightly and stepped forward.


    Then she died again.


    Her head was smashed into pieces.


    What happened next was repeated again and again. After experiencing countless deaths, she felt like she was about to get used to the pain.


    However, every time she was hit, she would realize that it was impossible to adapt.


    "I¡¯m done. Stop for a while."


    "Let me rest for a while. I won''t escape. Just a few minutes."


    However, begging for mercy was useless. The voice in her mind didn''t give her any feedback at all.


    Mu Ling was about to break down, but she held it in.


    The Savior had no emotions.


    ¡°I have to fight. I must use my weapons more skillfully.¡± Mu Ling took a deep breath and began to think about how to break through.


    The ck cross de flew in her slender hands. She challenged the monster again and again but failed again and again. Gradually, Mu Ling found some skills.


    Unlike other opponents, she had to have a wider battle awareness.


    The attacks ofrge monsters could cover multiple angles, so she had to dodge with arger range instead of using small angle movement techniques¡­


    Gradually, Mu Ling persisted longer and longer!


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    The ck de came shing down. Mu Ling gritted her teeth and struck the monster many times, but it did not feel like it was tearing flesh.


    After all, it was just a shadow.


    Finally, she sessfully defeated the ck figure in front of her.


    [Congrattions, Nightsaber. Training is over.]


    [Training Sessful... Returning to real world...]


    "......"


    Mu Ling didn''t reply and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Suddenly, everyone returned.


    She was still standing in the street and immediately sat down.


    People on the street saw a beautiful girl suddenly sitting on the ground, panting with a pale face.


    Mu Ling lowered her head. She was so tired that she could not move a finger. Her eyes were lifeless, and her body was covered in sweat as if she had been thrown into a washing machine for three days.


    ¡°Finally, I¡¯m out.¡± Mu Ling felt rxed.


    The Savior was crazy!

 Chapter 5: Mu Ling

    <h4>Chapter 5: Mu Ling</h4>


    Chapter 5: Mu Ling


    Mu Ling was born in the family of crime-hunters, a legendary family that had rescued the city from several crises.


    Once, no one could''ve ignored the family¡¯s great force, but now there was only one that had the blood of the crime hunters: Mu Ling.


    She got up on her feet slowly, nning to go back home to take a shower. She didn¡¯t want to attend the sses today.


    Actually, Mu Ling didn¡¯t enjoy her campus life. Her identity as a student was only a tool for her to maintain her human side, a ¡°stabilizer¡± that stopped her from losing control of herself.


    cking off sometimes was not a big deal, she thought.


    She took a bus at the nearest stop she could find. Soon, she was home. It was a vi located at somewhere on the edge of the lively Tatsumi, suffering the visitors of time with stoical grace.


    Rumor had it that this ce was haunted. People in Tatsumi felt so ufortable with this urban legend that no one lived nearby. The streets fell into disrepair and neglect.


    Thinking of the time when there were her family members and arge number of servants, Mu Ling sighed.


    Her family members had died in battles with the followers of a cult. After that, Mu Ling had dismissed all the servants except the old steward, Huo Xin.


    Mu Ling, with weary bones, pushed the door of the house open and walked into a dignified hall with a shiny white floor and crimson walls. A couch was next to a table with chairs. The spiral chandelier was giving out light. No matter how splendid it was, Mu Ling wanted to see her rtives.


    ¡°You should be at school now, mydy,¡± said Huo Xin, who came out from the corner of the stairs to the other floors.


    Mu Ling looked up at the old steward and said calmly, ¡°I have got into some trouble, and now I¡¯m a bit tired.¡±


    Huo Xin frowned. He could tell hisdy was exhausted as if she had been through many intense fights. He remembered seeing her the same the previous night.


    Wearing a worried face, Huo Xin bowed lightly and said, ¡°Mydy, you are, of course, an honorable crime-hunter, the only hope of this family. But with all due respect, I don¡¯t think you are to me for giving up this duty that is too heavy for a girl who has just barely stepped into her young womanhood.¡±


    Looking at her with serious andpassionate eyes, he continued, ¡°You could live a delightful life if you leave this city.¡±


    Mu Ling looked at Huo Xin, silent. She knew this old man whom she loved the most wanted all the best for her.


    ¡®But I don¡¯t want to give up all these,¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Huo Xin, I know you¡¯re concerned about me,¡± after a sigh, she continued, ¡°but I¡¯m thest hope for my family. Leaving this city and going to a ce where nobody knew me, getting married, and having babies. It sounds great, but that¡¯s not the life I want.¡±


    Moreover, she was a member of the Babel Tower now. She has many more opportunities to revive the hunter n.


    Huo Xin took a deep breath, his eyes full of respect. The little girl he raised was now a hunter full of glory. How could he not believe in her ability?


    ¡°Sorry, mydy. I shouldn¡¯t have questioned your determination.¡± He bowed.


    After Huo Xin left, Mu Ling looked at the empty vi and sighed. She then walked into her spacious bathroom.


    She slowly took off her ck stockings, along with the rest of her clothes.


    "Phew." Mu Ling sat in the bathtub and took a deep breath.


    A hot shower is effective in soothing her pressure and nerves. Since the pain degree is 15% of the real world, Mu Ling was not so tired physically.


    What is the Babel Tower? And who is the Savior?


    Mu Lingy back in the tub, with the waterpletely covering her.


    If he''s a god¡­ what is his real goal? To save the world?


    Or¡­ dominate the world, then destroy it?


    --


    Inside the library, Bai Yan was ying the game with one hand holding his chin.


    ¡°Next step is to build the foundation.¡± He was already familiar with the process.


    In the beginning, the essential foundation was the ¡°Recovery Spring¡± used to heal the operators¡¯ injuries and recover their Mood.


    Just as mentioned before, mood and loyalty were two important attributes for operators. Operators with low mood and loyalty would refuse training and even attack other operators.


    Luckily, Bai Yan had already cleared this game, and he knew how to manage this problem.


    ¡°Take a rest before her mood and loyalty be zero.¡±


    With a total of 90 Energy points, he spent 30 points to construct the first foundation.


    Recovery Spring (Females)


    In Babel Tower, many of the infrastructure facilities were constructed in three types for different genders, that is, females, males, and non-humans. Although it sounded ridiculous, some operators not belonging to the human species would use the ¡°non-human¡± spring.


    In short, Bai Yan felt that the operators were as troublesome as real people.


    He had even met a simp operator whose mood dropped from 10 to 0 because of a breakup with his girlfriend¡­


    Bai Yan clicked on the ¡°Foundation¡± and selected the ¡°Recovery Spring (Females)¡±


    And clicked on ¡°Build¡±.


    The background in the game changed, turning into a tower-like ind floating in the air.


    This is the Tower of Babel.


    A logo of a pool of spring water appeared in the middle of the ind.


    Healing Spring is used to heal the operator¡¯s mood and injuries. Energy points are required.


    Once the operators were severely injured, it would affect their mood and loyalty. As for minor injuries, the operators would apply for medicine and heal themselves during idling time.


    As a high-efficient person, Bai Yan had always looked forward to the operators working hard during auto-ying time.


    .


    Next, he checked Nightsaber¡¯s current attributes.


    After the simtion training, Nightsaber gained 5 skill points and lost 1 point of mood and loyalty, which were now 2 and 3, respectively.


    ¡°Take Nightsaber to the Healing Spring now?¡±


    Before confirming, Bai Yan soon realized that there was still some space before Nightsaber¡¯s mood and loyalty became zero,


    In order to get the maximized benefits, he should arrange another job for her before bringing her to the spring. Without any hesitation, Bai Yan clicked on ¡®Weekly Mission¡¯.


    In Babel Tower, only weekly missions provided actualbat. Other training belonged to the daily mission.


    Then, he arranged newbat for the poor, exhausted Nightsaber. He knew very well that the benefit of alternating between simtion training and actualbat was better.


    --


    I can¡¯t control myself again.


    In the bathtub, Mu Ling suddenly realized that she couldn''t move freely. Although she was still shocked, she was no longer afraid. Is it the Savior?


    She stood up from the bathtub and calmly toweled herself. She put on her clothes, picked up the ck cross ne, and walked out of the house.


    Mu Ling was in a terrible mood because she had just put on the soiled clothes. Her body felt ufortable again.


    And, her underwear seemed to be inside out!


    Huo Xin was watering the flower outside the vi. He saw Mu Ling walk out of the door and asked, ¡°Where are you going, mydy?¡±


    Mu Ling couldn¡¯t form a response and left the vi in anger.


    ¡®Where am I going?¡¯ Mu Ling was so confused.

 Chapter 6: Weekly Missions

    <h4>Chapter 6: Weekly Missions</h4>


    Chapter 6: Weekly Missions


    Sobbing sounds wereing from a church in a remote part of the city. In the center of the church stood an ancient altar of stone with multiple cracks around it''s edges.


    ¡°Boohoo¡­¡±


    Four little girls sat on the altar and cried. Their hands and feet were bound, and their eyes were covered with ck cloth.


    Arge number of white candles were ced around the altar, the mes reflected on the expressionless faces of the men in ck. They formed a circle and chorused.


    ¡°All desires, all is vanity.¡±


    ¡°Everything exists together in bnce.¡±


    Priest Dore stood behind the altar and prayed silently. He was not praying for the orthodox deity certified by the Alliance but for the evil outer god ¡°Ash,¡± known as ¡°The Lord of Bnce.¡±


    Dore was quite skinny with a glint in his eyes. He was a follower of Ash, and tonight he would host a grand ceremony.


    ¡°You are the daughters of nobles, university presidents, ordinary employees, or the poor¡­ but as sacrifices, you are all equal at this moment. Everything exists together in bnce.¡± Dore was extremely excited. He was trembling as if his skinny body seemed to be falling apart. Then he continued, ¡°The sacrifice will be sessful, and we will be much closer to the realm of the Lord of Bnce.¡±


    Next time, he would sacrifice four boys of the same condition to achieve a true bnce.


    Tears were rolling down the little girls¡¯ cheeks, their bodies trembling. They were gagged and could only whimper as they waited for their tragic ending on the altar.


    The youngest girl of a noble family in gorgeous clothes had already peed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Dore gave a hoarseugh.


    At this moment, the cathedral¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open. A ray of mild sunlight shot across the room.


    The followers looked over in astonishment.


    A ck-d woman wearing a white mask and holding arge sword stood at the entrance to the cathedral.


    It was Mu Ling.


    She gazed expressionlessly at the scene in the church and understood everything soon.


    [Combat Mission. Eliminate the cult followers]


    She reached her sword and screamed, ¡°Face your sins!¡±


    Priest Dore suddenly pulled out an enchanted weapon.


    "Deep Blue World"


    In the next moment, time stopped, and everything stood still.


    In Mu Ling¡¯s eyes, everything in the world had turned a deep blue color.


    Two seconds passed¡­ Everyone was immobilized, and Mu Ling had already walked behind Dore.


    Swoosh!


    A ck figure shed past, and Dore and his weapon were split in half. In his shocked gaze, arge amount of flesh and blood scattered in all directions.


    "Ah, Priest!" the cultists screamed.


    The little girls¡¯ eyes were blocked. However, they were able to sense what was happening and were extremely afraid.


    The snow-white mask was like a cold and heartless symbol. The girl¡¯s ck trench coat fluttered in the wind.


    Mu Ling slowly put away her ck broadsword. Actually, she was a little confused.


    The power of the Deep Blue World was extremely powerful. The priest was a Superhuman, but he did not even have the chance to attack.


    ¡°The Priest is dead!¡± The cultists were shocked and extremely terrified.


    Soon, they fled.


    Mu Ling¡¯s body moved. Even though she had yet to figure it out, her body was being educated very obediently.


    She caught up to the cultists and constantly hit them with herrge sword. Flesh and blood were dancing on the sword.


    The cultists, seized with fear and despair, started screaming.


    The battle ended quickly.


    More than ten cultists were killed by the ck broadsword. The cathedral was covered with corpses, which made Mu Ling feel nauseous.


    She knew that without the help of the Savior, she couldn¡¯t kill the cultists overwhelmingly.


    At this moment, Mu Ling realized that she was slowly withdrawing her sword. ¡®The killing is finally over,¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Mission aplished.¡± She shouted out involuntarily.


    And Mu Ling suddenly realized that she could move.


    Is it over?


    Mu Ling nced at the four trembling little girls on the altar.


    They didn¡¯t know what had happened since their eyes were covered. However, they were terrified by the screams and wails.


    And they knew it was a female who saved them. Her voice was as cold as a robot.


    Even without any instruction, Mu Ling walked up to the altar and untied the rope.


    ......


    Mu Ling drove an abandoned car and brought the little girls to a nearby fast-food restaurant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, and don¡¯t scream. I¡¯ll take off your patch now. someone wille to take you home soon.¡± Mu Ling didn''t remove their masks until they came out of the cathedral.


    The little girls all looked at her. The ck-d woman in front of them was wearing a white mask with arge sword on her back. The valiant female hunter left a deep impression on them.


    ¡°Go to that shop and wait.¡± Mu Ling opened the car door and left.


    The little girls looked at each other and then at the fast-food restaurant outside.


    A round-faced, chubby little girl said, ¡°The big sister saved us! She¡¯s so cool!¡±


    ¡°Are we going to wait here?¡± another little girl asked.


    A little girl in a gorgeous dressforted the other three girls, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. My father will save us. He is a noble. The night watchman from Demon Hunt Agency wille soon.¡±


    Noble?


    The other three girls were stunned for a moment. They realized that she was not like everyone else. Only the daughter of the university professor knew a little about the DHA.


    The noble little girl smiled, wanting to show calm and confidence, but she was quickly exposed.


    ¡°Wow, children of nobles would pee their pants too!¡± the chubby girl shouted.


    The noble girl blushed immediately.


    --


    Mu Ling didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she hid on a nearby roof and observed the little girls before the night watchman arrived.


    She had killed more than ten followers of Ash, and one of them was a priest. She had gotten into trouble.


    Originally, she only had one enemy, that is ck Star. Now she gained a new one.


    ck Star was an evil organization in the Alliance. They believed in a terrifying god, the Chaos Star.


    His followers are located in many independent cities, and as time passed, they had already seeped into all sses. It was one of the best among the evil forces.


    Mu Ling clenched her fists. If not for ck Star, her family would not have ended up in tragedy.


    However, Babel Tower was clearly a force that could contend against it.


    Since the Savior could give her extraordinary powers, she was willing to do anything for him.


    Mu Ling was already an adult and had made many attempts without any returns. She would notin about the arrangement of the Savior.


    At least, what she was forced to do now was good things.


    At this point, Mu Ling suddenly had a bad idea. What if she was manipted into doing something out of her will?


    --


    Bai Yan finished one of the weekly missions on his phone in the ssroom.


    <System Notification: Auto-y mode in the same kind Instance has been activated.>


    ¡°I can start auto-y now!¡±


    For a mobile game, the auto-y mode was essential. When the number of operators increased, he had no time to operate each of them on mission every day.¡±


    If there were any more missions in the future, Nightsaber couldplete it on her own.


    After this eliminating mission, the priest dropped an R card.


    ¡°Enchanted Silver Pistol (R)¡±


    Garbage.


    Bai Yan knew that this was very normal. It would be abnormal if he could keep dropping SSR items.


    Apart from that, he had also obtained 30 Legendary Points, which could be exchanged for 30 Energy Points. It was enough for him to summon for one time.


    However, Bai Yan was not in a hurry. He had a personal hobby of saving up to ten times before summoning. Meanwhile, he needed Energy to construct foundations, so he often couldn¡¯t save up enough for summoning.


    Bncing the Energy Points between the foundation and summoning card is essential.


    As a yer who had failed many times and had cleared Babel Tower once, Bai Yan had a good grasp of the game.


    As for what to do next?


    Originally, he had nned to let Nightsaber soak in the Recovery Spring, but he found that her mood and loyalty had risen by 1.


    ¡°I remember thatpleting some missions to save the innocent will increase the operators¡¯ attributes.¡± Since that, he decided not to give her a spring for the time being.


    It was good to save 10 Energy Points.


    ¡°Nightsaber, remember to train hard during the auto-y period. Azy girl will go to the warehouse!¡± Bai Yan muttered.

 Chapter 7: School Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 7: School Beauty</h4>


    Chapter 7: School Beauty


    Bai Yan woke up on his narrow bed. The familiar light-colored ceiling caught his eyes. A feeling of emptiness soon engulfed him.


    The situation in Noah wasplicated. There were no cities that could exist peacefully for a long time. The endless natural disasters forced the cities to strengthen defenses and isted them from the other cities.


    Tatsumi is one of the huge independent cities in Noah, with a poption ten of millions. It is a well-developed city in the Air Alliance. And Bai Yan is living here. For the past thirteen years, he felt that life in Tatsumi was not that different from the original world.


    Bai Yan got off the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    He had been living alone since he came to Noah. The more he thought about life, fate, and the future, the more empty he felt.


    Everyone would find a way to cast off their loneliness, and games were Bai Yan¡¯s way of killing time.


    "Pfft." He spat out the water.


    His breakfast was chicken and corn soup. It¡¯s both delicious and good-looking. Bai Yan has been cooking for years, and his skill improved.


    He carried a bowl of soup to the living room, turned on his phone, and ate the soup while watching the video.


    ¡°I¡¯m so lonely!¡±


    After breakfast, Bai Yan changed clothes and left his room. The sound of neighbors ying basketball could be heard from downstairs.


    He stood in the hallway of his apartment and looked at the family downstairs. They seemed to be having a good time.


    If at all possible, he would definitely not want to transmigrate.


    He lived a normal life in Noah, but he lost his most important family and friends.


    ¡°I wanna go back¡­¡±


    Bai Yan went downstairs and left the apartment. He got on the bus across the street and headed for the Herendor University.


    He took out his phone on the bus and put on his earphones.


    ¡°Day to night to morning, keep with me in the moment. I¡¯d let you had I known it, why don¡¯t you say so?¡±


    Bai Yan listened to music and yed the Babel Tower.


    For three days, Nightsaber finallypleted all the weekly missions. And after a lot of actualbat, Nightsaber¡¯s current mood and loyalty respectively were 2 and 4.


    Due to her trait of ¡°Glory and revenge,¡± Nightsaber was an operator with cast-iron will. Her mood is difficult to drop below 2. She could even take a bath during the auto-y period to improve her mood.


    So Bai Yan did not spend any Energy points to send her to the Recovery Spring. And Nightsaber kept training without any rest.?Anyway, she won¡¯t break down now.


    The bus arrived at the station.


    Bai Yan got off the bus and walked into the university. Together with the students, he entered the teaching building.


    The weather today was pretty good. The sky was clear, and the sunlight was not intense.


    He went to the familiar ssroom, waiting for ss to start. The soft morning sunlight scattered in the ssroom. It felt sofortable.


    It¡¯s a voluntary course in World Situation and History.


    The lessons had been suspended for several days due to the professor¡¯s private affairs. It resumed this week, and all the missed sses would be made up in the following days.


    ¡°Damn it! It takes up my breaks!¡±


    Although the total number of lessons was the same, Bai Yan was unhappy when he saw the added new sses in the schedule.


    Suddenly, someone patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Bai Yan, it¡¯s you! I mean, we attend the same course.¡±


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned and turned around.


    It was a handsome blond man with a sunny and innocent smile. He was Bai Yan''s only friend at Herendor, n.


    n waspletely different from Bai Yan. He had many friends in this school and could chat with almost anyone. Every time Bai Yan went out to eat with him, he would meet some friends on the way.


    This guy had many girlfriends. He was a real yboy.


    n smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve only been ying games these days?¡±


    Bai Yan nodded, ¡°Nothing wrong with games. It''s low-cost entertainment.¡±


    n smoothed his hair and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re reaching! While, it¡¯s indeed a low-cost entertainment, I hang out with real girls and am almost broke as fuck.¡±


    ¡°Bai Yan, why not go for a girlfriend? You¡¯re 20! You¡¯re handsome!¡±


    Bai Yan shrugged and said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m dirt poor. Also it¡¯s troublesome and boring.¡±


    n chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re so gonna die alone. Many people already think you¡¯re a weirdo. Show some initiative, man!¡±


    Bai Yan smiled indifferently and didn¡¯tment.


    n sighed and said half-jokingly, ¡°Actually, I can feel that the real world is just a game in your eyes. It¡¯s a boring and lousy game, so you¡¯re not interested.


    I can feel a sense of emptiness in your eyes, as well as a sense of alienation from this world."


    ¡°Hmm, should I tell you that I¡¯m a transmigrator?¡±?Bai Yan grumbled, but then he smiled, ¡°Are you learning psychology now?¡±


    ¡°As always, and philosophy too. It¡¯s helpful for picking up girls.¡±


    n suddenly narrowed his eyes. He pointed at the students in the ssroom and said, ¡°More boys today.¡±


    Bai Yan looked up and nodded, ¡°Yeah. Boys prefer this lesson?¡±


    n shook his head and said, ¡°No, Mu Ling will attend this ss. She is the most popr girl in Herendor. She is charming and has good vibes. There are many suitors on campus.¡±


    ¡°Most popr girl?¡±


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought. He had not had much contact with girls after he transmigrated.


    Now, he felt that he even preferred fictional girls.


    ¡°Are you interested?¡± Aaron asked, narrowing his eyes.


    ¡°Whatever. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Bai Yan shrugged.


    ¡°You are indeed a weirdo.¡±


    Mu Ling slowly pushed open the door and walked into the ssroom. The entire ss immediately focused on her.


    However, Mu Ling didn¡¯t mind because she had been like this since she was young.


    In just a few months, she became the most popr school girl. Someone called the four beauties on campus ¡°the Top and the Three Goddesses¡±.


    Mu Ling was the ¡°Top.¡± And the other beauties were the ¡°Three¡±.


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t care about this.


    The real world was just a huge, fake park. Mortals were not real life. Their souls were fake and floating. Every time they died, they would lose their memories and reincarnate, unable to maintain their true selves.


    Only the souls of the Superpower were sturdy and indestructible. They wouldn¡¯t lose their memories and be forced to reincarnate. Instead, they would wander around the world in search of the possibility of revival. Emotions were just falseforts for them.?Mu Ling always knew this.


    After the three days of training, she felt like she was about to break down. She was too tired to think about anything.


    She had thought that this training would be simr to the previous one. Unexpectedly, the monster¡¯s speed and strength were enhanced this time. And they will be significantly enhanced further every day.


    Every day was a new challenge for her.


    She was killed many times!


    Pain and exhaustion were engraved in her heart, and she was arranged to clear several hidden cult strongholds.


    Mu Ling was confused about how the Savior found traces of the cult.


    But one thing was clear. Even though she had yet to meet other operators, Babel Tower was definitely a huge organization. Arge number of members were secretly lurking and monitoring the city.


    Mu Ling sighed wearily and found her seat.


    The Savior had be a nightmare for her. Every time his voice sounded in her head, it would make Mu Ling tremble.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Bai Yan also saw Mu Ling. She had delicate facial features. Her white hair and purple eyes were very attractive. Together with her terrific figure, she was like a goddess that only exists in fiction works.


    No one would deny her beauty.


    ¡°She is indeed a beauty.¡±


    The sudden familiar voice stunned Mu Ling as her body subconsciously trembled.


    The voice didn¡¯te from her mind, but she wouldn¡¯t mishear. It was definitely that man who had mercilessly controlled her body and mind without any mercy in the past three days.


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and mustered her courage to look at the source of the voice.

 Chapter 8: Magic Lamp

    <h4>Chapter 8: Magic Lamp</h4>


    Chapter 8: Magic Lamp


    Mu Ling¡¯s hearing and eyesight are far beyond ordinary people. She was able to immediately determine that the sounds came from the ssroom. To be precise, it was from a seat in the back row corner. A blond boy and a dark-haired boy attracted her attention. She was sure it was the ck-haired young man who spoke.


    He was wearing a white jacket and a white shirt. He had delicate, almost feminine, features. A faint smile touched his mouth. He looked at Mu Ling carelessly.


    It was him!


    In an instant, Mu Ling confirmed that he was undoubtedly the Savior, the man who forced her to kneel and call him master!


    Soon, she was afraid, ¡®He can hear my thoughts. What if he holds a grudge and tortures me harder?¡¯


    She stood there staring at the two men in the back row for a long time.


    The students present were stunned for a moment. They realized that their goddess was staring at the two men sitting in the corner.


    Was Mu Ling looking at n?


    Someone knew n was a yboy and began toin about Mu Ling¡¯s terrible taste.


    As for Bai Yan, most people ignored him. He had always been invisible in the university. Only some gossip would add him to the ¡°Campus Handsome Faces.¡±


    Mu Ling quickly realized that her actions looked weird, so she sat down in the first row.


    ¡®Rx. I must rx.


    Why was the Savior here??It was definitely not a coincidence. Was he secretly observing me?¡¯


    The voice was too familiar for Mu Ling to forget. She was baffled. After thinking it over, she did not understand why the Savior would appear here.


    ¡®He was a big shot who could shock the world. I was just a normal operator in Babel Tower. If he wanted me to do anything, he could ry orders in my mind or control my body directly. Why did hee here in person? Did he want to meet her face to face?¡¯


    Mu Ling didn¡¯t listen to the professors for the entire ss. She kept thinking about Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan never expected that the top beauty sitting in the front row would think of him.


    "She is pretty, huh?" n smiled.


    Bai Yan nodded gently. ¡°Yes, I thought we were talking too loud, and she noticed.¡±


    n was surprised, ¡°She can hear much better than average. You¡¯re right. She did look at us just now.


    I know! She has a crush on me!¡± He pondered for a moment.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Bai Yan smiled; a feeling of contempt appeared in his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t say anything more, took out his phone, and focused on the Babel Tower.


    Although there were many beautiful girls on campus, it had nothing to do with him. He wouldn¡¯t make friends with them.


    He preferred the fictional figures, and they would always follow his order.


    Speaking of which, the beautiful girl named Mu Ling looked quite simr to Nightsaber.


    However, Bai Yan didn¡¯t realize how ridiculous the truth was.


    The lesson began.


    ¡°The Air Alliance, the Eruo League, and Night Union are the three major power in Noah, and Tatsumi is an independent city in the Air Alliance.?Tatsumi has a poption of thirty million. Most people depended on agricultural and animal husbandry for their livelihood.¡±


    The old professor lectured on the tform. However, Mu Ling felt that her brain was about to burn.


    She couldn¡¯t take her attention off that ck-haired young man.


    Mu Ling asionally peeked at him and realized that the young man was not paying attention to her. Instead, he was ying with a phone.


    What?


    n muttered, ¡°Hey, she was peeking at us. Several times.¡±


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Wanna know her?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m a realist. She is not my type.¡±


    Bai Yan fell silent as he saw the red words appear on his phone screen¡ªEmergency!


    Emergency was a random mission. It could appear at any time without any specific rule. And the rewards were better than the daily and weekly mission.


    Bai Yan wanted to achieve perfectpetition this time, so he needed more resources and wouldn¡¯t skip this mission.


    ¡°Sorry, professor. I¡¯ll listen carefully next time.¡±


    Ever since he went to the university, Bai Yan didn¡¯t pay much attention to studying. Instead, he indulged in games.


    He received the mission and chose his only operator: Nightsaber.


    The new mission was still a battle at the city¡¯s central avenue. The street bustled with people. The mission required no innocent casualties. It had to be done quickly.


    Soon, he entered the battle.


    The street split open, and a monster crawled out. It looked like a huge lump with ck tentacles. There were huge mouths around it, and the green liquid kept flowing out.


    It stood on hooves like a ck goat and snarled.


    ¡°ck Offspring¡±


    The pixel streets were full of terrifying passers running around, and the ck Offspring would bind them with tentacles and drag them into its big mouth.


    The pixel Nightsaber came out.


    ¡°Face your sins!¡±


    Nightsaber rushed forward and chopped the ck Offspring again and again. However, every time there were innocent injured or died, Bai Yan should remake the battle.


    In order toplete the mission perfectly, the key was to dodge and quicklyunch abo attack. He had to make sure that Nightsaber couldn¡¯t stop hitting and prevent the ck Offspring from attacking passersby.


    Bai Yan controlled Nightsaber calmly, and he became more and more proficient.


    Bai Yan yed games until ss was almost over. Finally, Nightsaber killed the ck Offspring without any innocent casualties.


    ¡°Babel Tower Legendary Point + 200.¡±


    ¡°The relic of ck Offspring have been collected. New mutation technology can be invested.¡±


    ¡°Reward: Relic fragment: Magic Lamp x 1.¡±


    ¡°Save¡±


    Bai Yan felt rxed. He knew the Magic Lamp was temporarily useless. As long as he gathered enough fragments and exchanged them, he could make three wishes!


    It was undoubtedly an extremely powerful force!


    The Magic Lamp was extremely helpful in clearing the level perfectly. Moreover, this powerful relic could only be exchanged in fragments. The earlier, the better.


    ¡°I made it!¡±


    Bai Yan stretched and suddenly realized the fierce gaze from the old professor. He quickly put his phone away and smiled awkwardly but politely.


    ¡®Sorry. I¡¯ll definitely listen next ss.¡¯


    Next time!


    ss is over.


    Mu Ling was sitting in the front row, but she was not listening to the professor at all. Instead, she was struggling inside.


    ¡°Should I go to ask him why he¡¯s here? ¡®What¡¯s his intention?¡±


    However, the instinctive reverence made her unwilling toe into contact with him.


    The past three days had been torturous for her.


    Sometimes she was about to go to the bathroom, and the Savior would take control of her body and lead her to the other side of the city to kill monsters.


    When the control was removed, her body identally rxed¡­ At the thought of this, Mu Ling¡¯s face is as white as a sheet.


    He is a devil!


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t know what Mu Ling was thinking. After ss, n and the other students left. He was still sitting in his seat, thinking about the Babel Tower.


    A scent of lc wafts towards him.


    He looked up and saw that the girl with white hair and purple eyes had walked up to him.


    Mu Ling ced her hands by her side and looked down like a child who did something wrong.


    She hesitated. But finally started.


    ¡°Master, why did youe here?¡±

 Chapter 9: Eight-grade-disease

    <h4>Chapter 9: Eight-grade-disease</h4>


    Chapter 9 Eight-grade-disease


    Bai Yan was confused. Actually, he had never met this school beauty before. She went to him and said something really weird. Any normal person would be stunned at this moment.


    ¡®She called me ¡°Master.¡± Did she know me?¡¯


    Bai Yan was lost in thought, but he quickly confirmed that he didn¡¯t know Mu Ling. Today was definitely the first time they had met.


    He looked at Mu Ling for a while and nodded in confusion. ¡°I came for the ss.¡±


    Mu Ling listened in silence. His voice was calm as if he was really here for the ss.


    She thought she was actually barking up the wrong tree for a moment. However, she wouldn¡¯t be mistaken. The voice had left a deep impression on her in just three days. As long as she heard it, she would definitely not be mistaken.


    ¡°Hmm, what else?¡± Bai Yan stared at Mu Ling¡¯s hair.


    Although people in Noah have various colorful hair and pupils, white hair and purple-red eyes were actually quite rare. He wanted to feel her hair.


    Feeling that Bai Yan didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore, Mu Ling suddenly understood what he meant. ¡®Do not disturb me.¡¯ That was what he had just conveyed.


    ¡®I was imagining. The Savior didn¡¯te to look for me.¡¯ If he has orders, he could control her directly. There was no need for such an inefficient way of directmunication.


    ¡°I see.¡± Mu Ling decided to leave. She didn¡¯t want to stay with this terrifying, powerful man for another minute. But she didn¡¯t go.


    After hesitating for a moment, she took a deep breath and bowed to Bai Yan to express her respect.


    ¡°Master, I know I¡¯m not powerful. I was just like an insect on the bottom of your shoes. But¡­ thanks for giving me the chance to be stronger. And I¡¯ll treasure the opportunity to regain my family glory.¡± After saying that, Mu Ling left.


    Bai Yan was stunned on the spot for a long time. It waspletely baffling.


    n came over a few minutester, looking bewildered. ¡°What were you talking about? Why did she bow to you?¡±


    Bai Yan was slightly taken aback. ¡°You saw it?¡±


    n nodded. ¡°Yeah. I was waiting for you to have dinner outside. What the hell is going on?¡±


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and sighed deeply. ¡°She is beautiful. But, she got a disease.¡±


    n froze. ¡°What disease?¡±


    ¡°Eight-grade-disease.¡±


    Mu Ling left the ssroom in a hurry. Then she went to the bathroom and turned on the tap.


    Her fair hands passed through the water and sshed water on her beautiful face, cooling her fluctuating emotions.


    That young man looked like an ordinary person, but he was actually a great power who had lived for thousands of years.


    Mu Ling felt stressed out. ¡°He was pretending to live like an ordinary person.¡±


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Deep in thought, she knew she¡¯d better not disturb him.


    The same had been true of the servants when she was a child. If she didn¡¯t make an order, the servant wouldn¡¯t appear. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful.


    Mu Ling found her position unwillingly. She was nothing to the Savior and Babel Tower.


    In order to take revenge and regain family glory, she had to obtain greater power. And bing a subordinate of the Babel Tower was a necessary price. She has no option.


    At that moment, the familiar feeling came again.


    Mu Ling found herself unable to move again, but she didn¡¯t panic this time. On the contrary, she had adapted well.


    ¡®Another new mission?¡¯ she calmly left the bathroom and walked out of the school building.


    ¡°Mu Ling, be my GF!¡±


    A handsome senior in fashionable clothes was arranging flowers on the ground outside the building.


    Several gossip students cheered when they saw Mu Linging out.


    ¡°Say yes! Say yes!¡±


    The handsome senior smiled gently and went down on one knee before Mu Ling, who was walking over expressionlessly.


    ¡°Mu Ling, will you please be my girlfriend? I like you.¡± The handsome senior had indeed been paying attention to Mu Ling for a while. After much thought, he broke up with his girlfriend and then arranged this confession.


    Many girls were bashful and would agree to the confession facing so many people. Even if he was repulsed, the girl would attract him.


    As a yboy, the handsome senior knew much about picking up girls.


    However, he couldn¡¯t determine whether he could go for Mu Ling. Deep down, he also felt that he had little chance.


    She was too beautiful and elegant. He had to try! Otherwise, he would definitely regret it!


    ¡°Say yes! Say yes! Say yes!¡±


    Students around them were still cheering loudly, but Mu Ling was unable to make a response. Instead, she could only watch her body move forward automatically.


    ¡®What would ¡®I¡¯ do?¡± she was curious.


    Even if she had her own consciousness now, she wouldn¡¯t agree to his confession. ¡®Who do you think you are?¡¯ Mu Ling rejected a confession without any emotional foundation. She even felt that confession in public was a little despicable.


    If it were a less determined girl, with so many people cheering her on, it would be difficult to rejectpletely.


    Mu Ling moved around the crowd expressionlessly and walked towards the school gate, ignoring the handsome senior kneeling down.


    The senior was also stunned. He stood up and stooped Mu Ling. ¡°I¡­¡±


    However, Mu Ling stepped on his stomach before he had finished his sentence. The huge force made the senior fall to the ground. Then, she stepped on his handsome face.


    ¡°Arghhh!¡±


    Mu Ling walked over his body expressionlessly.


    ¡®Sorry!!! I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡¯ She apologized in her heart. Actually, it was pretty satisfying.


    There wasplete silence.


    ¡°Holy shit! She stepped on his face!¡±


    ¡°OMG. y!¡±


    ¡°I love her! Queen Ling!¡±


    Mu Ling did not know that she would soon have a new nickname in school.


    She just left the school and arrived at the central avenue.


    The central avenue was a rather bustling ce. There were all kinds of supermarkets and cinemas.


    Mu Ling was shocked.


    ¡®Wait! Should I battle here?¡¯


    A white mask appeared on her face in the next moment, covering her face. The familiar voice sounded again in her head.


    [Stand by, Nightsaber.]


    Mu Ling¡¯s lips parted slightly. ¡°Yes, my master.¡±


    She knelt on one knee in the crowd and lowered her head. She quickly attracted the attention of everyone present. Passers-by stopped and discussed.


    ¡°Look! What¡¯s she doing? She¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    ¡°Go take a look. Is she a cosyer?¡±


    ¡°Could there be a promotional event? Maybe she will danceter."


    More and more people gathered around, but Mu Ling gradually calmed down.


    She knew her enemies on every mission were either monsters or cultists. Today would be no exception. It was fatal crises that ordinary people could not resist.


    ¡®Will many people die today?¡¯

 Chapter 10: You Can鈥檛 Rest Yet

    <h4>Chapter 10: You Can¡¯t Rest Yet</h4>


    Chapter 10 You Can¡¯t Rest Yet


    The sky gradually darkened, and the thunder drummed in the clouds.


    Mu Ling kneeled on one knee in the middle of the road. The crowd of onlookers grew. They were curious about the white-haired girl¡¯s following action, unaware of the impending disaster.


    Behind the white mask, Mu Ling was silent. She knew that her enemies would arrive soon.


    ¡°Arghhh!¡± Someone suddenly discovered a crack in the ground!


    The ground began to copse, and ck whip-like tentacles emerged from it! It was a huge ck lump. Around it was terrifying mouths that kept dripping green mucus. The thick hooves of the ck goat supported its five-meter-tall body. Then a monster that looked like a canopy crawled out.


    It let out a strange roar, and its body emitted a stench like that of a tomb.


    The crowd seemed to have a nightmare. Their thoughts immediately became confused, and they even startedughing and shouting.


    Mu Ling slowly got up.


    ¡°Face your sins!¡± She slowly took off the ck cross in her cleavage. A ck cross broadsword appeared in her hand in the blink of an eye. Mu Ling stood in the crowd and faced the ck monster in silence.


    People all around screamed and scattered.


    The ck Offspring roared loudly. It reached out its tentacles and wrapped the passers-by, stuffing them into its bloody mouth.


    ¡°Deep Blue World!¡±


    In the next moment, the world hadpletely stopped around Mu Ling. The short two seconds were greatly utilized at this moment. Mu Ling rushed towards the ck Offspring like a gust of wind. Dozens of silver lights shed in the air, and vine-like tentacles were torn apart by the huge force.


    The ck Offspring roared at the top of its lungs. Its thick tentacles swept up the surrounding cars and smashed them at Mu Ling. Mu Ling shrank, but she couldn¡¯t control her body at all. However, as if she had practiced this move countless times, she dodged the flying car first!


    The huge ck goat¡¯s hooves stomped down, but it still missed by a hair''s breadth. In a short moment, Mu Ling had already rushed under the ck Offspring


    ¡°O!¡±


    She could already see the hideous mouth filled with blood. And the insufferable fetor assaulted her nose. She was not afraid at all because she fully believed in the Savior.


    Mu Ling gripped the ck broadsword tightly with both hands. A huge force gushed out, and she quickly shed the ck Offspring! The huge monster¡¯s body rocked with flesh and blood flying in all directions, and countless tentacles trembled.


    The ck Offspring wailed and struggled, attempting to destroy the little human who kept hurting him. And the little human always shed on him ahead as if she could foresee his attack.


    The ck Offspring couldn¡¯t resist this human who was like a ¡°real monster.¡±


    The monster¡¯s massive body copsed.


    Mu Ling stood up slowly, covered in the dark blood of the ck Offspring.


    ¡°Missionpleted.¡±


    Countless passers-by were silent and shocked. They would remember this scene forever.


    The ck mist reappeared to drag the monster¡¯s body into it. Mu Ling looked at the crowd and panicked. Soon, the night watchmen in DHA woulde over. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    However, the ck mist wrapped around Mu Ling and dragged her in.


    She disappeared before the crowd. The passers-by on Central Avenue were at a loss and didn¡¯t react for a long time.


    Dressed in a ck trench coat and white mask, she was like an ancient warrior who hunted demons and used her great power to protect people from monsters.


    No one was killed or injured.


    When Mu Ling came back to her senses, she was already back in the vi. Her clothes were still covered in blood.


    ¡°Phew. So tired.¡±


    She let out a long breath on her back. It had not been easy for her to regain control of her body. The situation just now was really dangerous. Luckily, it was worth it. If she had not been on Central Avenue, many people would have been killed or injured. At this moment, Mu Ling finally believed that Babel Tower was a righteous organization with the superpower.


    ¡°Savior used some extreme measures.¡±


    Mu Ling subconsciously began to make an excuse for the Savior, proving that it was worth being manipted into doing these things. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to endure such a bitter day.


    Suddenly, her face changed.


    [Nightsaber, you¡¯ll receive training adjustment and simtion.]


    ¡°Noooo! I¡¯ve just finished!


    Please! Let me rest.


    Just one second. I really need to rest.


    However, begging and wailing were pointless. The simtion of the ck Offspring soon appeared.


    She was forced to engage in arge number of battles again. Her face gradually turned to despair as she retracted her thoughts of ¡°whitewashing¡± the Savior.


    ¡®He must be crazy!¡¯


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Nightsaber¡¯s mood and loyalty to rise after this mission. In that case, she should immediately receive another training.¡± Bai Yan sat in the library, calmly ying with the game.


    It could be seen that Nightsaber was a strong-willed operator. She didn¡¯t need to soak in the recovery spring often, so he had lots of Energy points left.


    ¡°Nightsaber, you can¡¯t rest yet.¡±


    In a daily training mission, yers can earn 20 points a day. If yers canplete four missions in three days, 80 points will be obtained.


    In a weekly battle mission, yers can earn 30 points each time. A total of 90 points for three battles in one week.


    That was 170 Energy points. In addition, the points are exchanged for Legendary points and the newbie given point, and then deduct the points spent to train Nightsaber. Bai Yan now has 430 points.


    He needed another 70 points to summon a new ten times. To be honest, Bai Yan couldn¡¯t wait to summon again!


    What was the best part about ying games? For Bai Yan, it was only the moment before the summoning that was filled with hope.


    After the training, Nightsaber¡¯s mood dropped. And her current stats were:


    Core Operator


    Name: Nightsaber


    Gender: Female


    ne: Material


    Level: Evolved


    Race: Human


    Main skill: Kill, Lurk, and Destroy


    Rank: Crime hunter


    Primary Attributes: STR: 42; INT: 35; DEX: 41


    Secondary Attributes: Charm: 10; Loyalty: 5; Mood: 1


    Trait:


    As graceful as a cat (DEX increased; Speed increased)


    Glory and revenge (Greatly reduce the chance of Nightsaber¡¯s mood dropping to 0)


    Ability:


    Deep Blue World (Proficiency: 5%)


    Crime hunting Blood¡ªDark (Bloodline)


    Item: Night de x 1


    Description: The disgraced sessor of the legendary crime hunter n. She was born with a huge responsibility. Revenge and reviving the family is her long-cherished wish.


    When Bai Yan saw that Nightsaber¡¯s dexterity had increased from 27 to 41, he knew that the training had not been in vain.


    ¡°Good girl! My precious, sweet Nightsaber!¡±


    Her loyalty had risen to 5, and he knew that at 6, more intelligence could be shown. Actually, loyalty would snowball along with training and actualbat. The higher it got, the harder it was to fall.


    But there was also bad news. Nightsaber¡¯s mood had dropped to 1 and was about to break down.


    Bai Yan shook his head, knowing that she had been got to the limit. He was about to put her into the recovery spring when an ad popped.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    Bullet-screen ads were always unpleasant, especially when ying games.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Yan raised his eyebrows as he saw a video that had just been published online.


    [Big News: A beautiful girl vs. a monster fight scene]

 Chapter 11: A Video of Babel Tower

    <h4>Chapter 11: A Video of Babel Tower</h4>


    Chapter 11 A Video of Babel Tower


    ¡®Is it a silly clip or a trailer? Or, is it a promotion video of a game in 2077?¡¯ thought Bai Yan. Whatever it was, he cared nothing about it and swiped it away and logged on to Babel Tower again to continue his game.


    The screen popped up again.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Bai Yan let out a deep sigh and swiped the pop-up ads one more time. ¡°Give it up, man! I won¡¯t watch this ad today, even if you put a running fan to Nightsaber¡¯s nipples.¡±


    Bai Yan avoided using his name unconsciously. Well, it would be better to put the little paper ¡°him¡± at risk.


    He then tried to log on again, and the ad popped out again.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath. ¡®Calm down! Don¡¯t get mad, don¡¯t get mad.¡¯


    Then, he tried the fourth time. And as expected, the fancy ad came up again. It seemed like someone was forcing Bai Yan¡¯s hand by making the ad pop up.


    ¡®Calm down! Don¡¯t get mad, don¡¯t get mad ¡­ Oh, fuck off!¡¯


    ¡°OK, I''ll watch it,¡± yelled Bai Yan at his phone. Then he calmed down and added, ¡°Just have to waste a little time.¡±


    His first glimpse was terrified people running for cover from a giant ck monster in the middle of a street in the daytime. When he looked closer, he found a girl with a white mask and in a ck coat, carrying a huge ck sword which looked like a cross. Oh, she was confronting the giant monster.


    Bai Yan was not impressed by this video. ¡®Everything is in chaos,¡¯ he thought. ¡®The masked girl should be the focus, but now she shares the same weight with every single other person in the scene.¡¯


    It was true that the video was terrible. It was even difficult to spot the masked girl, who was supposed to be the main character, among the rushing people.


    When the monster started to attack people with its tentacles, the masked girl dashed to it and cut its tentacles with her huge sword. Her move was splendid, while the special effects were not only fancy but effective, stopping the monster from further action.


    Blood sshed from the tentacles that she chopped off and looked so lifelike.


    The frame, however, did not focus on the girl. It did not look like a promotion video of a film or a game but a record of a real scene by ayman. At least, Bai Yan thought so.


    The monster fell, finally emitting ck fog that covered the casualties and the girl. The camera work was terrible, but the fight and the special effects were so real and splendid.


    ¡®The filming crew is good,¡¯ he thought. And they deserve a good director.


    Then he shot an unconscious nce at the uploader. At this very moment, his heart jolted. The next moment, he froze, mouth opened a crack.


    It was uploaded by an ount named Babel Tower. The location was Central Avenue. A girl in a ck coat with a big sword, a giant monster, and Babel Tower ¡­ All these seemingly familiar thingsbined together were telling him something, and he seemed to know what it was.


    ¡°Impossible.¡± He started to sweat and unconsciously denied it. The next second, he realized that he couldn¡¯t deny it. It was not coincidental that these factors appeared together in a random video. He needed more information about it. He bit his lips and swiped the screen to see thements under the video.


    Hejizi: Wow! It¡¯s so real! It¡¯s like something happened in real life.


    Qimixuanjun: Really awesome! I think it¡¯s something real, but it¡¯s not, right?


    Saltedfishleap: No, it¡¯s just a promotion video of a film. The director has made an official denial on TV just now.


    Preupiedbyfantacies: Use your head. It couldn¡¯t be true. If it is, it would¡¯ve already been deleted, right?


    Qimixuanjun: OK, but it¡¯s just so real to me ¡­


    Thements were stuffed with discussions about its authenticity. Most people thought it was not real, even though it looked so. The reason was that it would have been removed if it was.


    ¡®But there might be some kind of force that made it impossible to be deleted.¡¯ Bai Yan shook his head as soon as this idea popped up in his mind.


    ¡°Calm down,¡± he said to himself. ¡°I¡¯ve just given myself so much self-talk that I felt like I saw this scene before.¡±


    He then tapped into the ount of Babel Tower to check the other videos this uploaderunched.


    There was only a handful of them. In the first one, the girl in ck fights with a monster with numerous tentacles on the street on a rainy night. In the second one, the girl in ck runs into a church and kills the members of the cult one after another. The scene was violent but weirdly peaceful.


    Watching the videos one by one, Bai Yan lost his peace of mind gradually. He could no longer persuade himself that all those factors had just beenbined together randomly.


    Discussions about authenticity also appeared in thements under these videos. There were even spections that Babel Tower was an ount supported by someone very influential because he could even upload such violent videos freely.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s real,¡± murmured Bai Yan. ¡°The monsters and the members of the Cult appeared in the real world because of me.¡± But after a moment of thought, he disagreed, ¡°Wait! Maybe they were just there in the real world, no matter whether I yed the game or not. Maybe I have saved many people by defeating those monsters and the Cult in the game.¡±


    He then tapped into the game again. ¡°95 days away from the first Doomsday Crisis,¡± read the countdown in the corner of the screen.


    ¡°What? Are you kidding me?¡± eximed Bai Yan. ¡°Thirteen years after I traveled to the world, now you¡¯re telling me that the reason I¡¯m here is to save this world?¡±


    He felt it was very absurd. He had spent the first year here searching for a game mode. However, he¡¯d got nothing. During the first few years, he had had the hope that he could live an unextraordinary life. But now, he no longer dreamed about that. He had epted that he had just been transported to another boring, ordinary world. But in this world, could one affect reality by ying video games?


    ¡°Did I save the people after I defeated the monster by cultivating and summoning Nightsaber?¡± said Bai Yan to himself. ¡°What if I didn¡¯t make a perfect ythrough on the second round but just y it casually?¡±


    Many people would have died, obviously. He didn¡¯t know any of them, but such an assumption upset him.


    ¡°Why would I have been chosen to save this world?¡± eximed he again. ¡°Can¡¯t I just y some easy modes where I can win every game effortlessly?¡±


    Suddenly, he found that thousands of lives were on his shoulder. That pissed him off. He had never wanted to be a savior, but he did not want others to die because of him either.


    He sighed. He still remembered clearly all the bad endings of the Doomsday Crises at the first time he yed the game.


    Now he realized that he could not lose. Once he lost in the main story of Doomsday Crisis, this world was over and he would also die.


    ¡°Hoo!¡± Afterining, Bai Yan let out a deep breath and got excited.


    He had been getting more and more into video games. There were many reasons for it. One of them was that he had no family and knew very few people in this world. Such a world was very dull to him.


    He asked himself many times whether he would have chosen toe to this world if he could choose one more time. The answer was no. Because his thirteen years here after he had lost his family and friends were meaningless.


    However, from this moment on, this world became different.


    Bai Yan looked through the window at those students and said, ¡°Good news is there is a very interesting and meaningful game for me.¡±


    It was still the same game, but Babel Tower could affect the reality now. This excited him and made him think this boring world no longer sucked.


    ¡°What I¡¯m gonna do is to have a perfect ythrough!¡± He tapped the operator list and chose the only core operator: Nightsaber. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I can summon, Nightsaber.¡±


    He then started to think about how to make good use of his paper man.

 Chapter 12: A Night Watchman

    <h4>Chapter 12: A Night Watchman</h4>


    Chapter 12 A Night Watchman


    Bai Yan sighed after watching the video a few more times. ¡®If only she were real,¡¯ he thought. However, she was just a graphic character summoned by him, a fictional ¡°her¡± in the game. She waspletely under his control and would disappear after every fight.


    When Bai Yan was pondering, n walked into the library carrying a finely wrapped box of dessert, probably a gift from one of his girlfriends.


    ¡°Hey,¡± n said and waved at Bai Yan. He was in a low voice as he was aware that he was in the library. Bai Yan just took a nce but did not greet him.


    n didn¡¯t mind it. He approached and seated himself opposite him and took out his phone to watch videos.


    ¡°It¡¯s so boring today. Do you have some funny videos to share, Bai Yan?¡± asked he. But the next moment, he cried out in a hushed voice, ¡°Wait! Oh, holy shit!¡± His face changed. He was stressed, murmuring, ¡°This video should have been deleted in a minute after it was uploaded. Is it Central Avenue? Wow, thousands of people¡¯s memories about it will be erased.¡±


    As one with the superpower, he knew the video wasn¡¯t virtual and something must be wrong if it wasn¡¯t deleted for its spreading would cause a lot of trouble.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Bai Yan was attracted by his unusual words.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m preparing for the exams,¡± n lied, hiding his thoughts with a smile.


    He couldn¡¯t let Bai Yan, a mortal, know anything about the superpower because exposing oneself to mortals was strictly forbidden by the organization and it might bring hazards to Bai Yan.


    In the Otherworlds, n, known as the Magician, was a senior member of Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency, a very powerful level-I night watchman.


    ¡°The Magician may not be the most powerful one in Tatsumi, but he must be the one the most difficult to deal with.


    The Magician always has a n B.¡±


    This was how people from the Otherworlds talked about n.


    Most people would avoid being on his bad side. Therefore, those who dared go up against him were usually those among the top.


    n nced at Bai Yan in front of him, who was watching his phone. ¡®We go a long way to the library to y around with our phones, he thought. This is the life of the students nowadays.¡¯


    Whatever life they were having, n didn¡¯t want ordinary people like Bai Yan to know anything about the Otherworlds. This video that exposed the superpower and the Otherworlds must be deleted, even though the existence of superpower had been known to people in some regions outside Tatsumi.


    Unpoliced people with the superpower were monitored. They would be controlled or arrested if they had criminal tendencies.


    ¡®Judging from the video, she saved a lot of people¡¯s lives, thought n. Hope that there was no vicious motive behind her action.¡¯ Whatever her motive was, n thought he should visit Demon Hunt Agency.


    Bai Yan who was ying with his phone didn¡¯t know what n was thinking, of course.


    ¡°Bai Yan, I¡¯ve got to go,¡± said n. ¡°My sow is having a difficultbor.¡±


    Bai Yan looked at n¡¯s receding figure, confused with his excuse.


    n went into a building next to the government buildings of Tatsumi. It was Demon Hunt Agency, a ce where the Alliance had been confronting evil since ancient times.


    Demon Hunt Agency had its branch in every city. Its night watchmen were protecting the people of the Air Alliance from evil.


    When n entered the Agency, he saw people in ck-and-white suits were very busy. That made n know how serious this matter was.


    ¡°Hi, n,¡± greeted one of them as they usually did when he came back. ¡°Do you know we¡¯re having a big trouble?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be hitting on some girl at school?¡± ridiculed another.


    ¡°Hey, asshole!¡±


    n just nodded smilingly. People here were quite friendly to him.


    Soon, n walked to the end of the corridor and went into a spacious office to meet his direct supervisor who was pouring alcohol from a stainless-steel hip wine bottle into his mouth at this moment.


    ¡°n, can you distinguish gin, whisky, absinth, and vodka?¡± asked his head with disheveled grey hair and in a disheveled grey suit, smiling at n cynically.


    He was nicknamed the Trump Card, the Nemesis of Vampires, Nightmare, and Never-die. Despite his downfall, this man who had once been serious and rigid was still respected by people here, because he had once saved Tatsumi in a real sense. He was called Lin Bian.


    ¡°Answer me! Can you distinguish them?¡± asked Lin Bian again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said n. ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡± He wanted to say alcohol was bad for his health, but he didn¡¯t do it eventually as he realized that alcohol could never kill this man.


    Lin Bianughed and shook his head, then he took another gulp.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to quit drinking,¡± said Lin. ¡°I used to drink twenty bottles a day, but now the number hase down to ten.¡±


    n wanted to talk back but just said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s hit the thing.¡±


    Lin Bian awkwardly took out aptop and yed the video recorded on Central Avenue. ¡°We just can¡¯t delete it,¡± said Lin Bian. ¡°Some kind of force is protecting it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± asked n inconceivably. ¡°Are you serious about it?¡±


    Lin became serious and nodded. He then took out a bottle of vodka and a bottle of whisky from under the desk. ¡°It¡¯s mystical and powerful,¡± he continued while mixing two kinds of wine in his hip wine bottle. ¡°Babel Tower, a new organization with a powerful backer. However, we don¡¯t get the details. I guess we should investigate this girl first.¡±


    This girl in ck with a big sword on the screen looked a bit familiar to n, but he could not recall where he had seen her. ¡°Oh, right!¡± he suddenly said. ¡°Except for the background of Babel Tower, here¡¯s another thing we don¡¯t know. Why did Spawn with the power of an Outer Godunch an attack? Does the attack have anything to do with those two?¡±


    Lin Bian¡¯s eyes narrowed. After a moment¡¯s silence, he said, ¡°You mean the Pastor and the Queen of the Scarlet Moon?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said n after he took a deep breath. Hearing their names would be enough to make people who knew them feel nervous. n hoped that he would never get entangled with these two big names.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the Pastor,¡± said Lin Bian, ¡°but I received a letter from the Queen ten minutes before. I haven¡¯t read it yet, but I guess she wanted to exin her stand.¡±


    n swallowed. ¡°Is she going to start a fight with us? Could she have something to do with the attack by the Spawn?¡± asked he. ¡°If so, things will be trickier. The Blood under hermand can turn this city upside down.¡±


    Lin Bian put on a meaningful smile and said, ¡°The Blood is not a big deal, n. All these so-called noble races have already rotted by the pleasure of the present world. The one and only threat can only be her, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.¡±


    n nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been hearing her big name since I was a kid. If Ie across her, I would run away immediately.¡±


    ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t run,¡± said Lin Bian, looking n in the eye. ¡°You should kneel and beg for her pardon.¡±


    n did not answer but gave him hollowughter.


    Lin Bian gave him the letter. n opened the envelope and took out the letter. After he swallowed, he started to read it. It was a letter written with blood. The handwriting was very neat and beautiful.


    ¡°Great!¡± n let out a breath. ¡°I don¡¯t need to confront the Queen.¡± She had nothing to do with the video, ording to the letter. And n believed that the noble Queen should have never lied.


    Lin Bian carrying his hip bottle murmured, ¡°Babel Tower ¡­ Who built it? Who¡¯s behind it? For what?¡±


    n didn¡¯t answer as he didn¡¯t know either. But it was very important to know the answers as this organization might threaten the future of Tatsumi.


    The leader of mystical Babel Tower, Bai Yan, had just gotten back to his ce. He was now lying next to a box of chocte cakes on his bed, swiping his phone.


    Nightsaber had suffered a lot and she was going to be worn out. Bai Yan immediately put her in the Recovery Spring.


    ¡°Enjoy your time, my paper soldier,¡± said Bai Yan.


    ¡°Notice: Nightsaber enters the Recovery Spring to regain her Mood¡± read the phone.


    Though he still had to spend 10 points of energy, spending themte made Bai Yan feel like he spent less.


    Now, Bai Yan had made up his mind to y this game seriously. ¡®I will test the limit of Miss Nightsaber.¡¯

 Chapter 13: Recovery Spring

    <h4>Chapter 13: Recovery Spring</h4>


    Chapter 13 Recovery Spring


    The Babel Tower had nine floors, and the construction area of each floor was 100 square meters. The Recovery Spring was located on the second floor, which upied half of the area.


    The Recovery Spring was a rtivelyrge building in the Babel Tower. ¡°It¡¯s just a spring. Why build it sorge?¡± Bai Yan couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Fortunately, as long as the first Recovery Spring was established, there was no need to upy additionalnd when building the spring for males and others.


    [10 energy points deducted.]


    He gritted his teeth lightly. There were still dozens of points away from a new ten summons. He really wanted to open more foundations.


    ¡°Calm down. Foundation is not that urgent. I have to summon another operator toplete the weekly mission.¡±


    In the early stage of Babel Tower, yers couldplete five weekly missions in one week. However, each operator could only attend three weekly missions, so Bai Yan had to summon another operator toplete the missions with Nighsaber as soon as possible.


    The reward for each weekly mission was 30 energy points. If he couldn¡¯tplete the remaining two missions, he would be distressed for losing 60 points.


    And there were no restrictions for daily missions. Nightsaber could undergo training all the time.


    He figured out that he could earn 290 energy points for a week, including 140 points from daily missions and 150 points from weekly missions. Coupled with the points from each battle, he could summon ten times each week. Bai Yan felt great.


    ¡°Queen of Scarlet Moon, you belong to me!¡± Bai Yan muttered.


    ¡®Give me Queen of Scarlet Moon, please!¡¯ Bai Yan prayed in his heart.


    Nightsaber was the most powerful operator in thete-stage, and Queen of the Scarlet Moon was the strongest operator in the early stage with no doubt. As a powerful leader of the Blood, her initial attributes were extremely high, and there was a yawning gap between her and Nightsaber.


    Bai Yan sat up in bed and drank a ss of water. After that, he picked up his phone and walked out of the apartment. The nts in the park near the suburb were flourishing. The street was clean, without any leaves. Residents nearby like to hang out here.


    He sat on the bench and opened the game. There was already a notice that Nightsaber had to get out of the Recovery Spring. Bai Yan checked her information again and found that Nightsaber¡¯s mood had directly be 8!


    [Primary recovery spring. Boost operators¡¯ mood to 8 and above.]


    After soaking in the spring, the operator¡¯s mood would rise to 8 and above with the same energy points cost. Therefore, the most profitable gamey was to ¡°squeeze¡± the operators until they were on the verge of breaking down. Then put them in the spring when their mood dropped to 1.


    Bai Yan felt relieved that the 10 points were not wasted. Next, he would continue to squeeze Nightsaber toplete the mission. Before that, some of the energy pointed he earned would be used on Nightsaber, of course. Both of them had a bright future.


    The warm breeze blew on his face. Bai Yan opened the popr video website on his phone and browsed videos of the ount of Babel Tower.


    Someizens were arguing in thement area of thetest video.


    Noonerepeat: Hey! These videos must be real. WHY DON¡¯T YOU BELIEVE IT?!


    Cutesweetfish: LOL. Give me money, and I¡¯ll believe you.


    Thebeginningofallsorrow: TIP ME OFF!!!


    Noonerepeat: Fine. Believe what you want.


    Bai Yan felt that there were officials of the website in thements area to divert attention. They didn¡¯t want users to talk about this. This matter wouldn¡¯t be able to be held back. And people in Tatsumi would know the mystery power of the world.


    ¡°I have to go to ss.¡±


    Although he was aware of the existence of the supernatural, Bai Yan still decided to go to school as in the past. He didn¡¯t want to be perceived as different.


    In the neglected vi, withered leaves fell to the ground.


    Mu Ling stood in the courtyard and kept performing her sword, practicing her excellent skill.


    She practiced for a while, then suddenly froze. She was mentally exhausted, so why did she continue practicing? And she could even feel an inexplicable joy as she practiced.


    That was weird. Mu Ling felt that she was out of mind.


    The ck hound that was raised by her father suddenly came to her mind. After a period of training, the dog would be obedient.


    ¡°Urgh! I¡¯m not a dog!¡± Mu Ling quickly shook her head and shuddered, throwing this terrifying thought behind.


    The familiar male voice sounded in her head again. Mu Ling subconsciously tensed up!


    [Nightsaber, you¡¯ll enter the Recovery Spring of the Babel Tower and heal your broken body and mind.]


    ¡°Recovery Spring? What¡¯s that?¡± Mu Ling was slightly stunned.


    In the next moment, everything around her began to fall apart. She felt all the visual elements disintegrate and reassemble. A huge sense of withdrawal made Mu Ling realize that she had been teleported. It was as if she was in a totally different ce. Perhaps she was not in the real world.


    When everything miraculously reformed, Mu Ling realized that she had already arrived at a golden beach surrounded by white fog. White fog enveloped everything around her, and the three suns in the sky were also hidden. Seeing the three dazzling golden balls of light, she was certain that she was definitely not in Noah.


    ¡°Is this the Babel Tower?¡± Mu Ling froze a moment. She suddenly realized that she could speak and that the Savior didn¡¯t manipte her this time.


    ¡®I¡¯m free!¡¯ Although she was in a strange ce. She still felt happy about the freedom.


    ¡°So this is what the interior of the Babel Tower looks like. I couldn¡¯t tell it was a tower at all.¡± She looked at the three suns. Was the magical scene real?


    Mu Ling felt extremely shocked and was speechless for a long time.


    ¡°Whoosh.¡± She heard the sea waves, and the faint salty smell came into her nostrils. Beside the golden beach was the ocean. In the endless blue sea, the swell curled with the white foam as if there was a special magic that tempted people to walk into. White clouds swirled around it, making her realize that this sea of clouds was not normal.


    ¡°This is a spring?


    You called this sea a spring?


    I have to soak in it, right?¡±


    The situation was too bizarre, and she couldn¡¯t rx at all. In addition, Mu Ling didn¡¯t know if the Savior was secretly observing her, so she didn¡¯t take off her clothes.


    She took a deep breath and walked into the sea as calmly as possible.


    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯


    The moment she walked into the sea, she felt an unprecedentedfort! The fatigue in her body was being sucked away bit by bit. Depression, anger, sadness¡­ all the negative emotions in her heart were being sucked away after she walked into the endless sea.


    ¡°It feels so good¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes.


    Mu Ling felt that all her cells were melting and gradually bing one with the sea. She wasforted gently as if she had returned to her mother¡¯s womb. Unknowingly, tears fell from her cheeks.


    Only God knows how long, she finally opened her eyes again and found that she was still standing in the courtyard and had not moved at all. At this time, she felt better than ever.


    Mu Ling revealed an extremely rare smile. She was even more grateful and in awe of the Savior. This was the power of the Babel Tower. Or rather, the power of the Savior.


    ¡°Amazing! Could the Savior be a superpower above the Heaven Enlightenment?¡±


    She thought of the suspected ¡°Savior¡± in school and began to wonder if she was overthinking. That young man might only have the same voice as the Savior. After all, he looks like a normal person.


    She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she should make sure of that. So, she decided to go to school.

 Chapter 14: It Was Her!

    <h4>Chapter 14: It Was Her!</h4>


    Chapter 14 It Was Her!


    As usual, this ss was ¡°kind of fun¡±. But beyond that little fun, it could only be described as ¡°super boring¡±.


    Bai Yan found his phone more interesting, or rather, Babel Tower.


    Sitting quietly in the back row, he took out the phone, looked at Nightsaber in the auto y mode, and checked her daily record.


    ¡°Daily record for Nightsaber.¡±


    ¡°Rx in Recovery Spring. Mood returns to 8. Full of energy!¡±


    ¡°Arrive at the school. Think about swordsmanship in the ssroom. DEX +1.¡±


    Nightsaber finished today¡¯s training and had battled in the weekly mission three times. There were no random missions, so now she was in the auto y mode.


    Her pixel figure was walking around on the screen. Even Bai Yan was simply staring at the phone stunned, he found it more interesting than listening to the ss.


    After all, she was his avatar, such a marvelous character.


    Then, Bai Yan had an epiphany.


    In Babel Tower, the Savior wouldn¡¯t always be an outsider. He also had mighty superpowers.


    After recruiting two Core Operators, the Savior could unlock his initial ability -- Power Possession.


    In the background description, it was a powerful ability of ruling and seizure.?The Savior could take his Operators¡¯ power at will and apply it to himself.?But actually, there was no sign showing in the game...because the Savior himself would never fight in any mission at all.


    ¡°But under the current situation, will I see the effect of Power Possession in reality?¡±?At that moment, a new thought run through his mind.


    Since the game became a reality, would he be able to share the abilities with the Savior? ¡®I will be a guy with superpowers? ''? Thinking of this, Bai Yan took a deep breath.


    Although he was sort of excited, it was only his imagination for the time being. There was still a long way to go before collecting enough points for a 10 summons.?But imagination was enough for him. The possibility of having superpowers gave Bai Yan plenty of motivation at least!


    ¡®It''s not much fun always looking at the pixel figure. Let me watch the video.¡¯


    Bai Yan checked Babel Tower¡¯s ount and started reviewing its first video.?Except for the monster, there was only Nightsaber in the image. He could have a better observation of her without messy passers-by.


    ¡®She is more beautiful every time I look. She doesn¡¯t look like someone from reality at all.¡¯


    ¡®Wow, nice close-up! I can see her clearly!¡¯


    Bai Yan paused the video and zoomed in with three fingers.?Watching the magnified image, he frowned slightly. He had a strong sense of deja vu for no reason.


    That white hair and amazing figure looks vaguely familiar to him. Gradually, the character in Bai Yan¡¯s mind ovepped with Mu Ling.


    He was stunned. ¡®No way!¡¯


    It was hard to stop as the thought came out. Bai Yan started to recall Mu Ling¡¯s appearance andpared it to the video. ¡®The color and length of her hair, the perfect shape of her body...are all the same.¡¯


    Bai Yan also remembered something crucial. The other day, she came over to talk with him, even though he knew nothing about her at all.


    ¡°Master, why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°Master, I know I¡¯m not powerful.¡±


    ¡°I was just like an insect at the bottom of your shoes.¡±


    ¡°But...thanks for giving me the chance to be stronger.¡±


    That was what she had said. Bai Yan was a smart guy who had an incredible memory. He fully recalled their conversation.?Oh, she also said, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡®So, it is true?¡¯


    Bai Yan clicked open Core Operator¡¯s information. A subtle smile formed on his lips.?¡®I can¡¯t believe it...¡¯


    Not everything could be exined as coincidence, so he was almost sure.


    Bai Yan never expected that Nightsaber was not his avatar but a real living person. She was even his schoolmate, that ice queen in school. This crazy world made people feel scared.


    Yes, Bai Yan was already a bit scared.


    ¡®What if Nightsaber finds out I¡¯m only an ordinary person and kills me?¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s take a step back''. Nightsaber is a decent person who refuses to kill innocents.


    ¡®But she will not like being dominated by a stranger.¡¯


    ¡®No one will.¡¯


    Bai Yan needed to figure out a way to prevent Nightsaber from posing a threat to him in reality.


    ¡®That¡¯s it, Power Possession!¡¯


    As long as Bai Yan summoned the second Operator, he could gain the initial ability of the Savior -- Power Possession, then he might obtain the superpower he dreamed of. And once he could rule and seize Core Operators¡¯ power, he would never fear their betrayal anymore. Constantly thinking about these situations, Bai Yan was absent-minded throughout the ss.


    The professor noticed that Bai Yan kept staring at the phone during the first half of the ss. Only during the second half did he finally put down the phone, but his mind still wandered. He was not listening at all. ¡®This boy is incorrigible!¡¯


    ¡®He was a poor student who studied so hard to qualify for Herendor in the past. I didn¡¯t expect him to abandon himself like this in just two years!¡¯


    ¡®Be ashamed of yourself, Bai Yan! Is there anything more important than the ss?¡¯


    ¡®What else do you want to do other than study? Save the world?¡¯


    Bai Yan had no idea of the professor¡¯s inner thoughts. He suddenly felt his phone vibrate.?He took it out immediately and found there was a new random mission.?The location of the mission was a university.


    ¡®Could it be in Herendor University?¡¯


    .


    Bai Yan gave a little start. Then he chose Nightsaber, whose Mood had recovered, to enter the battlefield of the random mission.?The enemy of the mission was a strong cultist.?It could shapeshift into a terrifying monster.?As a Spawn named ¡°Child of the Star¡±, it bowed to the Chaos Star.?Its form was a giant octopus with ugly ck wings, and its body could be transformed and reformed to an extreme extent.


    Bai Yan controlled Nightsaber to attack it repeatedly, but there was only a weak effect. The monster could transform its body at will, so it was immune to physical attacks. Only the mysterious power of Hunters could cause weak damage to it.


    ¡®I can handle this.¡¯


    If it was in the first ythrough, Bai Yan might be helpless. But since he had encountered monsters like this before, he already knew how to deal with this one.


    Nightsaber no longerunched attacks actively. She began to tap the screen edge with her weapon.?After a while, several torches fell.?Bai Yan controlled Nightsaber to pick up the torch, rushed to the monster, and threw the torch to it.


    ¡°Ow!¡± After hitting by the torches again and again, the horrific octopus cried out in pain, twisting.?The raging pixel me had fatal restraint on it!


    Bai Yan¡¯s fingers moved across the screen. This time, he easily got rid of the enemy in one-shot.


    ¡°Mission aplished.¡±


    The beautiful white-haired girl in ck gently sheathed her broadsword. Her purple-red eyes were filled with coldness.


    The monster fell down and soon disappeared, but it wasn¡¯t captured by ck fog this time.?Bai Yan frowned. Such a thing was unusual but it was still possible. There might be someone who rescued the monster.


    ¡°Victory, Babel Tower Legendary Point +50.¡±


    ¡°Failed to capture new monster.¡±


    ¡°New reward: Blood Evolution Injection K355 (R).¡±


    The earnings were not bad, mainly because of the precious Blood Evolution Injection, which was simr to medicine on the attribute.?Without hesitation, Bai Yan used it on Nightsaber.


    In no time, Nightsaber¡¯s attribute changed. Her STR instantly increased by 15 from 42 to 57. The effect was significant!


    Bai Yan clearly remembered that Babel Tower could even mass produce this powerful injection after the relevant infrastructure was built.?Unfortunately, each Core Operator could only be given a maximum of three injections, then it would be ineffective.?The most important effect of the injection was to make up for the shoring of Core Operators, whose bodies were no different from ordinary people.


    ¡°It¡¯s so easy.¡± Bai Yan let out a sigh and smiled.


    He put down the phone and found no one else was in the ssroom. It was gettingte, and other students had left the ssroom and rushed to the cafeteria, restaurant or food stands outside the university.


    Bai Yan was sort of shocked.


    Mu Ling, no, perhaps he should call her Nightsaber.?She was wearing a ck V-neck tight dress. A ck cross ne was around her fair neck. Her stunning face was like an angel, and her purple-red eyes looked like delicate gems.


    Nightsaber stood at the door, poker-faced. She was gazing silently at Bai Yan. Bai Yan was a bit nervous. His dream girl came to his side just like this.


    What did she want to do?

 Chapter 15: No. Nine

    <h4>Chapter 15: No. Nine</h4>


    Chapter 15 No. Nine


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Boys should be vignt and protect themselves outside.¡±


    Faced with the current situation, Bai Yan felt a little afraid.


    At the same time, Mu Ling didn¡¯t dare to approach Bai Yan. She even began to wonder what to do next? Actually, he had hinted to not approach him.


    If he wasn¡¯t that mysterious big shot, it wouldn¡¯t matter¡­ but their voices were really the same.


    Mu Ling wanted to leave, but she couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity. She finally walked to Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan sat in his seat, and his thoughts wandered. As he watched the beautiful, powerful girl walk toward him, his heart began to thump. He was afraid that she would stab him.


    Mu Ling slowly bowed and said as respectfully as possible, ¡°I forgot to ask¡­ You¡¯re the leader of Babel Tower, right?¡±


    ¡®Great! She didn¡¯t know me!¡¯ Bai Yan fell into deep thought. He weighed the benefits against the suffering and decided to pretend to be the big boss of Babel Tower so that she wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    He swallowed hard and put on the poker face. ¡°Ah, you got good eyes.¡± Said Bai Yan seriously.


    That¡¯s it! The same voice!


    Mu Ling trembled subconsciously. This was the voice that had terrified her for the past few days!


    ¡°I came to confirm¡­¡± She exined immediately.


    ¡°You did it. You can go now.¡± Bai Yan didn¡¯t want to talk with the mysterious ¡°Nightsaber¡± anymore. Saying more could make him exposed.


    However, Mu Ling didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she asked anxiously, ¡°Master, can you not train me so strictly?¡± she was really getting overwhelmed. Although she had always exercised and practiced swordsmanship since she was young, she had never had hellish training like this.


    Bai Yan fell into a long silence. He realized that Nightsaber was a real living person, not the fictional operator in the game. It was fine if he didn¡¯t know about it in the past, but how could he continue to squeeze an innocent beautiful girl now?


    As he was about to agree to Mu Ling¡¯s request, he thought of the scene of the imperfect ending of the game. During the first round, he didn¡¯t make full use of the operators. Although he cleared the game, many of the missions werepleted badly, causing less than 10% people in the world to survive.


    It would have been fine if it was just a game. Now, he understood that all of this would be reflected in reality.


    He had to clear the game perfectly this time since he realized that everything that happened in the game would be reflected in reality.


    ¡®Can I ept this end?¡¯


    If he were to be lenient with Nightsaber and other operators, they would pay for it in blood.


    The early-stage missions were nothingpared tote-stage missions, which had to cost lives toplete. Even though the operators have many lives and could revive, the pain and despair of death were still inevitable. Worse still, the decision-making power was in his hands.


    On the contrary, if he trained operators hard to umte more energy points in the early stages, it would be easier to clear the missions in thete stage. Training more, sacrificing less.


    The answer was obvious.


    He stared into the girl¡¯s eyes and answered, ¡°No way.¡±


    Saving the world is not a game. An earnest attitude brings out the best in you, Nightsaber. Your sweat and anger will eventually be released.¡±


    Although it was a game, he still educated Mu Ling seriously.


    Mu Ling could see that there were many considerations in his eyes. The Babel Tower might indeed be an organization born to save the world. She took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I got it.¡±


    She was willing to make sacrifices for the greater good. Mu Ling has had a strong sense of family and honor since she was young. Of course, she could agree with this. She was even ashamed of her own petnce.


    Bai Yan sighed to himself. At this point, the perfect clearing had to be done.


    Even if the operators hated him after he cleared the game, he was ready to unlock the achievement of ¡°Is it all worth it?¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s really beautiful. Will such a beautiful girl follow my words in the future?¡¯


    Bai Yan sat there expressionlessly and looked at the girl indifferently, but he could not hold it in anymore.


    "There is an enemy for you." A thought urred to him, and he changed the topic calmly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Ling was slightly stunned and continued, ¡°What?¡±


    She looked around warily, holding the cross around her fair neck, ready toe into a battle.


    ¡°New danger hasn¡¯t arrived yet, but it¡¯s already destined¡­ It¡¯s your fate to be ready for challenges.¡± Bai Yan said enigmatically.


    Mu Ling was stunned and could not speak for a while. Fate¡­ In other words, the Savior was already powerful enough to know her fate. ¡®Who is he? How could he build the huge and terrifying Babel Tower and save the world?¡¯


    Mu Ling¡¯s heart was pounding with excitement. She felt that she was riding on the big shot¡¯s coattails.


    Perhaps the other members of the Babel Tower were stronger than she was.


    Bai Yan did not say anything else. To be honest, he hated to talk over his head. Some people would deliberately say half of what they wanted to say! But it¡¯s so much fun being the tricker.


    Mu Ling removed the ck cross ne from her fair neck and waited for her impending enemy. ¡®Where is the enemy?¡±


    Mu Ling wasn¡¯t so sure. ¡®Is the Savior a prophet?¡¯


    She waited silently at the door for a long time. It was growing dark, but she saw no enemy at all.


    ¡°Will anyonee?¡± Mu Ling wavered a little.


    Bai Yan appeared indifferent, but he was a little anxious. ¡°It¡¯ll be here soon.¡± In fact, he also wanted to see the moment the game turned into reality.


    ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± A deep voice came from the dark. In the corner of the ssroom, a bald man in ck had appeared. Only his pale face was visible. There were still many ck lines on his face, like hideous dark tentacles.


    Mu Ling was slightly stunned when she saw the ck lines on his face. This was definitely the symbol of a sinner!


    ¡°You¡¯re a sinner! You¡¯re with the ck Star Faction!¡±


    She took a deep breath. ¡®The Savior was right. It was my destined enemy.¡¯


    It was the ck Star Faction that had almost destroyed her family.


    ¡®A sinner?¡¯ Bai Yan vaguely remembered that some operators in Babel Tower were sinners. Their mood often drops because of others¡¯ discrimination.


    Sinners were the descendants of those who believed in evil gods. There was once a huge kingdom in Noah that was extremely prosperous. It almost unified half of the world at its peak, but it was destroyed because it summoned the Outer God. The entire world suffered.


    Natural disasters were happening all over the world now, which were all the result of evil gods.


    People angrily spurned the remnants of the kingdom, calling their descendants sinners, and now they were forbidden entry and habitation in almost any city.


    The sinners had no choice but to live in a wilderness filled with danger and killing. These people had grown up in the most barbaric world and had very weak morals.


    They were trash, traitors, beasts, and demons!


    Almost no one would have a good impression of a sinner. It would be judged as self-defense for a citizen of the Air Alliance to kill a sinner under any circumstances.


    More than half of the members of the ck Star Faction were sinners. Mu Ling was extremely familiar with this group of shameless ¡°beasts¡± as a crime hunter.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m indeed from ck Star. That big shot called me¡­ No. Nine.¡± The bald man looked at Mu Ling with an iparably evil smile.


    ¡°I heard that you killed a priest of Ash. You little brat! I¡¯ll take you alive and bring you to that big shot. Your despair will be an offering to the great Chaos Star! Hahahahaha!¡±


    Mu Ling remained indifferent to the bald man¡¯s provocation until he added thest sentence.


    ¡°Be a sacrifice. Just like your family!¡±


    Iparable anger shot out of Mu Ling¡¯s eyes. Her fair hands trembled as she gripped the ck cross sword.


    ¡°Sinner, I will reim the glory of crime hunter with your head!¡±


    Bai Yan was afraid that she would cast away her life, and calmlyforted her. ¡°Take it easy. He¡¯ll be no match for you.¡±


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and said, ¡°I got¡­¡±


    She was about to say something when she heard the extremely familiar voice in her head.


    [Stand by, Nightsaber.]


    ¡°Yes, my master.¡± Mu Ling was horrified, but she couldn¡¯t resist at all. She obediently knelt on one knee beside Bai Yan.


    Now she was even more certain that this man was undoubtedly the true leader of the Babel Tower, the mysterious and terrifying existence who called himself the Savior!


    ¡®What happened?¡¯ Bai Yan was slightly stunned. Mu Ling¡¯s behavior also surprised him. ¡®What was she doing? Is she swearing an oath to me?¡¯


    No. Nine was also extremely shocked!


    ¡®She was from the legendary crime hunter family. How was it possible for her to bow down to a man?¡¯


    No. Nine quickly realized that this strange man was looking down at him as if he was nonentities.


    He was definitely not ordinary!


    ¡°Who are you!?¡±

 Chapter 16: Fire

    <h4>Chapter 16: Fire</h4>


    Chapter 16 Fire


    ¡®That was a good question.


    If you ask me this or that,


    The pity of the world is what responds!


    I¡¯m the evil ounder! I¡¯m the greedy ninja! This world begins with me and ends with me.


    I am the game yer!¡¯


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t speak this out, and he had to keep up his image in front of Nightsaber. So he just nced at No. Nine.


    ¡®Work it out for yourself. You can imagine whatever you want.¡¯


    Before No. Nine had a chance to act, Mu Ling had already stood up. She exuded a cold aura as she slowly raised the ck cross de.


    ¡°Face your sins!¡±


    Deep Blue World.


    In the next moment, everything in the world turned dark blue. Mu Ling¡¯s eyes also turned blue.


    No. Nine, who had been raving, could no longer move. He was still staring at Bai Yan, not realizing that time had stopped.


    The birds, insects, students, and even the light outside the ssroom froze at this moment.


    Mu Ling wanted to turn back to take a look. She wondered if the Savior was affected by time stagnation.


    However, she quickly realized that she couldn¡¯t control her body yet, which meant the Savior could still move freely.


    His power was beyond her imagination!


    The Babel Tower was unfathomable!


    As the Savior was controlling her body she could indulge in her thoughts.


    But the pitch-ck sword did not stop at all!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    No. 9 felt a tremendous force nearly rip him apart. His body crashed through the window and flew out of the ssroom, thrown like a bloodied rag doll.


    Hended on the clean, neat stone path. Arge wound had been viciously split open in his abdomen. Bright red blood and internal organs flowed freely.


    It was a mortal wound, but the bald man showed no sign of pain. He wasn¡¯t even worried about himself. It seemed to be no more than a slip for him.


    Many people on the road outside the school building saw this terrifying scene. Most of them were students and teachers who had just returned from the canteen and outside.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    People were horrified and screamed, and immediately someone called the police.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? I didn¡¯t see her moving at all.¡± No. Nine was talking to himself. He was unable to make sense of it. ¡°How could she move so fast?¡±


    In any case, it was better to fight another time.


    He stood up and said loudly, ¡°Stop it. More people are gathering here. DHA will be here soon.¡± No. Nine nned to step back.


    DHA made a rule that superpowers have to avoid being exposed to the ordinary person as much as possible.


    Pastor and Queen of Scarlet Moon, the two powerful big shots in Tatsumi, preferred afortable and stable life. So they set a rule that matters involved with the superpower in Tatsumi were under the Otherworlds¡¯ charge and could not be casually exposed to the ordinary person.


    If anyone broke the rules, they would never forgive him.


    If he continued fighting with Mu Ling, it would undoubtedly make enemies for the ck Star.


    Even though No. Nine was very confident that the ck Star would control Tatsumi in the future. But now, it¡¯s not a good move to be enemies with these two terrifying ¡°monsters.¡±


    ¡°Stop now! You don¡¯t want to make many enemies for Babel Tower, right?¡± As soon as he said that, he thought of something.


    ¡®Since Babel Tower had uploaded videos rted to superpowers online, perhaps their original intention was to break the rules?¡¯


    White hair and white mask.


    ck trench coat and broadsword.


    She shed out of the broken window like ck lightning. The broadsword seemed to be weightless, and in the blink of an eye, a storm of swords enveloped the area.


    No. Nine¡¯s pupils dted!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With a loud roar, No. Nine was forced to activate his pact!


    ¡°Blood pact!¡±


    ¡°Child of the Star!¡±


    His body instantly swelled to several meters tall, and disgusting squirming tentacles grew out of many parts of his body. The students were freaking out!


    It was like arge octopus, mumbling in anguage that no one could? understand. Dozens of sticky and slippery tentacles kept waving, and all the wounds on its body recovered.


    The Child of the Star was a servant of the great Chaotic Star. He would disguise himself!


    The surrounding students who had already taken out their phones retreated one after another. They were slowly going insane. Many people nearby shouted,ughed, and cried.


    Bai Yan stood in the ssroom and watched all of this. He also heard a strange and iprehensible voice. He was quite shocked, but his body and mind did not have any ¡°bad reactions.¡±


    ¡°There are even more witnesses thanst time on Center Avenue.¡± Bai Yan quickly realized this.


    At this time, the entire school had just finished eating and was preparing to go to ss or return to the dormitory. The monsters on campus had almost attracted the attention of everyone!


    Mu Ling stood calmly in front of the school building and faced the huge monster that was more than ten meters tall. The road was filled with the sound of shutter pressing.


    ¡®From today, my normal life might be over.¡¯


    Even with the mask, her physical characteristics were too obvious to disguise. Actually, she¡¯d known this day woulde. She didn¡¯t feel too sorry for it.


    Next¡­


    Fight!


    Mu Ling suddenly felt that her body was no longer being controlled. Instead, she took the initiative to rush toward the monster.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    The huge Child of Star roared and swung its tentacles down viciously, but the ck des cut through them mercilessly.


    However, the effect of the physical attack was minimal. The true body of the Child of Star was actually a type of shifter race. The broken tentacles immediately grew back.


    ¡®How did that happen?¡¯ Mu Ling was surprised.


    [Nightsaber, I grant you fire.]


    ¡®It was him!¡¯ Hearing this voice, Mu Ling immediately felt safe. In the next moment, scorching golden mes rose from her ck sword.


    ¡°So fire¡¯s your weakness.¡± She could speak now.


    Mu Ling suddenly jumped more than ten meters into the air while everyone was stunned. The moment they looked up at the sky, everything around seemed to disappear.


    Mu Ling suddenly turned around in the sky andnded like a spinning fire dragon. She rushed to the monster directly and frantically stabbed long golden scars across the Child of Star¡¯s body.


    ¡°A!¡± The monster howled.


    The firebined with the spinning power of the sword tore the Child of Star¡¯s body apart in the blink of an eye. Pieces of burning debris kept falling from the sky and turning to ashes.


    The monster copsed, already close to death.


    Mu Lingnded calmly on the ground, holding the sword in one hand. She had a strange charm now.


    ¡°Time to end it.¡± Muttering to herself, she raised the ck cross de again. Just as she was about to crush the monster¡¯s head, something strange happened.


    A white light suddenly appeared on the horizon, like a tunnel that cut through the sky. It shone on the monster¡¯s head and pulled it into the sky.


    Soon the monster disappeared.


    Mu Ling was stunned. Someone rescued the monster.


    She realized she could move again. She sheathed her sword and spoke softly. ¡°Mission aplished.¡±


    The ck mist appeared again and pulled her in. Clearly, the DHA would still be a stepte.


    The students were in an uproar. Countless people were discussing what had just happened. Their voices echoed throughout the university. Bai Yan calmly recorded the entire process on his phone in the ssroom.


    He stared at the phone, lost in thought. ¡®I see. This is what happens when the game reflects reality.¡¯ Bai Yan smiled unconsciously as he listened to the heated discussion.


    The sense of emptiness and alienation aftering to this world had finally been somewhat reduced.


    Suddenly someone tapped him on the shoulder. Bai Yan was shocked and instinctively turned around.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± n looked at him, breathless and worried. He¡¯d obviously just run back.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe something this big happened while I was treating the girl to dinner.


    By the way, are you okay, Bai Yan? You¡¯ve been daydreaming here.¡±


    Bai Yan nodded and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just a little frightened.¡±


    n paused a beat. He felt that something was different about Bai Yan. And it would never be the same again.


    ¡°Phew. Thank god.¡± n shook his head, slightly relieved. Then he turned to look out of the ssroom into a long silence. He wanted to have some drink now.


    There was probably no way to cover this matter. In fact, even the previous matter had not beenpletely resolved.


    The spread of information in the Inte age was too fast. In fact, the mystery about superpower would expose one day, but n hadn¡¯t expected it woulde that fast.


    ¡°The storm ising. Bai Yan,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sell umbres.¡± Bai Yan smiled.


    Night.


    Bai Yany in bed for a long time, unable to fall asleep. He had been thinking about what had happened today.


    The supernatural was happening right beside him. The powerful ck-clothed, white-haired girl was bowing down to him. The cultist transformed into a monster and wreaked havoc in the school. And the world was about to know everything.


    The boredom and emptiness that had umted for thirteen years were fading. He was excited now.


    ¡®Forget it. Time to sleep.¡¯ Bai Yan shook his head and closed his eyes.


    ¡°¡­ this is myst scroll.¡± He took out his phone by the pillow and browsed. Immediately, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    It¡¯s trending!

 Chapter 17: Suspect

    <h4>Chapter 17: Suspect</h4>


    Chapter 17 Suspect


    Bai Yan flipped through the contents on his phone, feeling more and more sleepless.


    Long before the video of Babel Tower was uploaded, there were actually many rumors about the superpower in Tatsumi. Only then did itpletely explode.


    At that time, many people saw the battle and uploaded the video online.


    The university was a small society. As the news spread, this incident immediately became widely known.


    Later, the ount of Babel Tower uploaded a new video as soon as the battle happened.


    In the video, the camera was filming everything from the sky. It was definitely not recorded by a phone user, and the camera was very stable.


    The video captured the entire process of the beautiful girl in ck defeating the monster and the monster being rescued. It was still very clear.


    Mysteries Lord: Damn, there¡¯s something wrong with this ount!


    Mysteries Lord: All of the videos were the beautiful girl fighting, and the scene is bloody and realistic!


    Wandering Leaves: No way, no way. It can¡¯t all be true, right?


    NobodyRepeat: I said it! It was all true!


    Genius Tailor: OMGGGGGGG!


    More and more people followed the ount of Babel Tower, and it continued increasing.


    100 thousand!


    200 thousand!


    300 thousand!


    The number of followers soon reached one million, and the ount soon broke the record of fastest gaining followers.


    The DHA didn¡¯t want the videos to spread, but they couldn¡¯t block this ount and its videos. They weren''t even able to delete thements.


    The monster attacking incident on Central Avenue has dug out again. Many people felt that the video was definitely true!


    TheInitialCreator: They said it was a promotional video for a movie. How is that possible?


    ck Singer: There really are superpowers! Amazing.


    Since they were unable to control the ount of Babel Tower, the officials knew that it was useless to scotch the rumors, and they finallyy t helplessly.


    Actually, many people in Tatsumi were also happy to see this.


    There were already some people with superpowers who hoped to live in the real world and gain the attention of humans. However, they didn¡¯t dare to cross the line because of the rules.


    The rules, set by the two big shots and DHA, were getting into the way of many people amassing a fortune. There were a great many people who wanted to be exposed, even among officials.


    This time, the officials didn¡¯t try to forcibly refute the rumors. Instead, they simply sent a brief message that ¡°the officials have deeply involved in the investigation.¡±


    However, just this sentence alone caused public opinion to explode!


    Although many people had already tacitly agreed that the matter was true, the official attitude was very important. It meant that the entire matter had alreadye to light!


    NoOneRepeated: "OMG! OMG! O! M! G! WHAT IS THE BABEL TOWER???!!!¡±


    Pseudomorphing: ¡°Great! I feel sure that I¡¯ll be the hero! I will have the strongest superpower and live in the grand crystal pce!¡±


    TheInitalCreator: ¡°What? Are you still thinking about the pleasures of ordinary people after obtaining a superpower?¡±


    Scarlet: Hehe, why do you think that you can obtain a superpower?


    Bai Yany on the bed and read thements for a long time. He understood that everyone wanted to know the truth about the Babel Tower now. suddenly, he felt sleepy.


    ¡®Little more, more¡­¡¯ Then he fell asleep, and the phone almost hit his face.


    Bai Yan slowly opened his eyes. A gust of breeze flowed in from the window and caressed his face. He nced at his phone and was surprised to see it was already nine in the morning.


    ¡°I was gone so long.¡± He was a little surprised. Usually, he gets up at eight in the morning. Today, it was an exception.


    Bai Yan shook his head gently. He must have consumed too much energy yesterday.


    ¡°Ahhhh! No motivation for school.¡± Hey in bed for a long time without moving, feeling the thin breeze. Life was unreal.


    ¡°Do I really belong to this world?


    Or am I just here to have some fun?¡±


    After a short term of dreaming, Bai Yan turned on his phone again. The news about the white-haired beauty and the monster was still trending. Even many analysis videos of the Babel Tower appeared, and all the videos are very high up in the rankings. Many senior uploaders and anchors were discussing this matter.


    Some so-called ¡°life gurus¡± on the inte were scaremongering about the crisis, creating anxiety. They believed that the mortals would definitely suffer heavily in the future. On the contrary, some people thought that this was all good. If the superpowers could be industrialized, people in Tatsumi would be rich.


    All in all, almost everyone¡¯s attention was on the case.


    Bai Yan looked around and logged in to Babel Tower again.


    ¡°it¡¯s a new day. Time for training, Nightsaber.¡±


    Currently, he has a total of 480 origin energy points. After deducting 10 points for arranging training, he still had 470 points left.


    ¡°10 summons with another 30 points!¡±


    When he was checking Nightsaber¡¯s file, he suddenly found that her loyalty had reached six, which means that Nighstsaber will always be loyal to the Babel Tower. There was an additional option to ¡°unlock more information.¡±


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought. Nightsaber¡¯s loyalty had increased, which meant that she thought he was a reliable master?


    He clicked on the ¡°Yes¡± button and unlocked much information.


    A brand-new Character Card appeared.


    Main Operator:


    Name: Nightsaber


    Gender: Female


    ne: Material


    Level: Evolved


    Race: Human


    Main skill: Kill, lurk, destroy


    Rank: Knight


    Primary Attributes:


    Strength: 57 (scary Strength like a Whale)


    Intelligence: 36 (able to see many unusual things)


    Dexterity: 48 (is able to tie her shoces with her tongue)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 10 (no one can ignore her beauty unless already blind)


    Loyalty: 6 (willing to be loyal to you)


    Mood: 8 (It¡¯s a good day)


    Trait:


    As graceful as a cat (DEX increased; Speed increased a lot)


    Glory and revenge (Greatly reduce the chance of Nightsaber¡¯s mood dropping to 0)


    Ability:


    Deep Blue World (Proficiency: 25%)


    Demon Knight Blood¡ªDark (Bloodline)


    More information:


    Height: 168cm


    BWH: 91cm, 56cm, 86cm


    Like: Honor, Victory, Kitten, Omurice


    Hate: Cultists, Criminals, Salty cuisine


    Item: Night de x 1


    Description:


    The disgraced sessor of the legendary knight n. She was born with a huge responsibility. Revenge and reviving the family is her long-cherished wish.


    ¡°The future King of the Night, invincible in the darkness.¡±


    Bai Yan was lost in thought.


    ¡°As long as one operator¡¯s loyalty reaches eight, it almost never drops. But few operators can reach ten.¡± ording to the game¡¯s description, eight could be described as loyal, while ten could be described as fanatical.


    Some of the operators were arrogant and looked down on everyone in the world. They were absolutely unwilling to submit to others. Their loyalty would never reach ten.


    Bai Yan read the information on Nightsaber for a while, but his heart gradually left her.


    ¡°Time for another ten summons. who will I get?¡± Bai Yan had a very subtle feeling when thinking about the core operators in Babel Tower, who had different personalities andplicated backgrounds.


    They were all forced to join the Babel Tower and became part of the Salvation Organization, whether they wanted to or not.


    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m the mastermind?¡±


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Startled, Bai Yan instinctively logged out of the game and put his phone away. Calmly he approached the door and peered through the door mirror. The person outside was n. Bai Yan heaved a sigh of relief and casually put on a shirt before opening the door.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    n looked indoors and said curiously, ¡°Wow, bro. I didn¡¯t know your ce was so neat.


    But your house is really small. There¡¯s only a bed, a set of tables, and a bathroom.¡±


    Although Bai Yan¡¯s house was small, it was very clean and tidy. It could even be described as meticulous.


    ¡®I clean it every day,¡¯ he replied.


    n nodded. "Maybe you¡¯re control freak,¡± he joked. ¡°At least you don¡¯t run on the idea of ¡®that¡¯s all it takes¡¯ and do the bare minimum for the ce you run."


    Bai Yan smiled. Perhaps. "Why are you learning psychology again?"


    Aaron smiled and sat casually on the edge of the bed. ¡°I¡¯ve been studying psychology. Actually, I came here today to ask you something.¡± He was silent for a moment, thinking about how to ask.


    ording to the surveince cameras outside the ssroom, Bai Yan did not leave the ssroom for a long time. He was thest person to have any contact with the Babel operator, ¡°Crime Hunter Mu Ling.¡±


    Unfortunately, the cultists destroyed the surveince cameras in advance, so they could no longer pull out any useful information. n naturally believed that Bai Yan was absolutely innocent and could not be rted to any mysterious force. He also did not want to disturb his friend¡¯s peaceful life.


    However, he also understood that the situation in the Babel Tower was very critical. He had to investigate carefully and not leave out any information.


    He smiled and sped his hands behind his back. A faint red heptagram appeared on the back of his right hand. Routinely, he activated the Detection of Lies spell.


    ¡°I heard that¡­ you were chatting with Mu Ling in the ssroomst night. So, what were you talking about?¡±

 Chapter 18: The Important Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 18: The Important Meeting</h4>


    Chapter 18 The Important Meeting


    Bai Yan thought for a moment, then turned to get some water from his small refrigerator in the corner.


    ¡°Want some water?¡± Actually, he kept thinking.


    n¡¯s purpose was all too obvious. Even an ordinary person would notice that something was wrong. Bai Yan was extremely sensitive to this matter.


    Obviously, his friend n was investigating the people involved in this matter.


    ¡®Was he a cultist? Or a member of another power? He clearly wasn¡¯t ordinary though.¡¯


    Bai Yan tried to recall the background of the Babel Tower. He remembered that there was an organization called the Demon Hunt Agency. Their members, called the Night Watchmen, maintained order in the Air Alliance to arge extent.


    ¡®Maybe, n was a night watchman of the DHA. I have to keep his biggest secret no matter who he was.¡¯ At this thought, Bai Yan had already taken out the mineral water from the small fridge and started pouring it into a cup.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have any drinks at my ce.¡±


    ¡®There were surveince cameras in the ssroom, but n definitely hadn¡¯t found out what was going on with me. Otherwise, there would have been no need for such a simple inquiry.


    The surveince cameras might have been destroyed in advance. The cultist could have done it, or it could have been caused by the mysterious power of the Babel Tower.


    I have to be careful with his next question.¡¯


    Bai Yan knew that the DHA had powerful lie detector technology. Many powers in Babel Tower could distinguish lies.


    ¡°Come on. Drink this.¡±


    Bai Yan handed over the ice water with a smile. n didn¡¯t extend his right hand, which glowed with a Heptagram. Instead, he smiled and took the ss with his left.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°n, why are you asking about Mu Ling and me? Are you jealous?¡±


    n did not answer the question. Instead, he revealed a curious expression. ¡°Nothing. I was just gossiping. This water is cold. My stomach won¡¯t stand it.¡±


    .


    Bai Yan smiled, ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t talk much. We just discussed the game.¡±


    ¡°Game?¡± n froze, not expecting such an answer.


    ¡°What, what games are you guys ying?¡±


    Maybe, some ¡°Warning¡± games?


    ¡°Wait! How did you know her?¡±


    Bai Yan smiled and looked ahead. He sped his hands together and said calmly, ¡°In the game. I was a guru in that game and took good care of Mu Ling. We met offline two days ago.¡±


    ¡°She came to chat with me again that day. I didn¡¯t expect that to happen then.¡±


    It was all the truth. n was too stunned to believe it but relieved.


    Fortunately, the suspect in the Babel Tower had nothing to do with Bai Yan. Otherwise, he would have to send him out of the city overnight.


    n sat for a moment, then said suddenly. ¡°You¡¯ve changed. You weren''t like this in the past. I still remember our freshmen year. You were the top student, and you worked hard. Professor Cavin said you could get a double degree.¡±


    Bai Yan sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s boring. I¡¯m already bored with studies.¡±


    ¡®That was also true. He had grown bored with study in one short year.¡¯


    n could always see the emptiness and alienation in Bai Yan¡¯s eyes in the past. But today, he didn¡¯t feel it anymore.


    Bai Yan looked very energetic now, like a high school student who had found a girlfriend for the first time¡­ n was sincerely happy about Bai Yan¡¯s change. He stopped casting the Detection of Lies.


    They chatted for a while more. Bai Yan said that his house was too small and suggested going out for a meal.


    However, n shook his head and refused. ¡°I have to go.¡±


    Bai Yan stood in the corridor outside the door and silently watched n leave the apartment one minuteter.


    ¡°Sorry, bro.¡±


    If he could make a choice, he didn¡¯t want to lie to his friend. n was one of the few people who were good to him.


    Bai Yan returned to the house and washed his face with cold water, preparing to go out for breakfast. He picked up his phone and put on headphones to listen to music.


    ¡°I know you know that I made those mistakes maybe once or twice


    By once or twice I mean maybe a couple a hundred times¡±


    n returned to the DHA building, stepped into the elevator, and pressed the button.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    The elevator began to move, gradually reaching basement 3¡­


    DHA had a total of seven underground floors. Each floor upied arge area that far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    It symbolized order in Tatsumi, thest line of defense for the human race. It couldn¡¯t be easily shaken.


    The elevator finally stopped in basement 5. When the lift doors opened, n had changed into a ck suit and a slightly gaudy purple mask. He stepped out of the elevator with a straight face. Outside was a silver hallway with rather science fiction sleek walls. There was a faint echo of sadness when he stepped on the ck floor.


    He walked into a huge empty white room, asrge as a small stadium. Lin Bian and many elite night watchmen waited here for a long time. However, they were not waiting for n.


    Among the many night watchmen, a white-haired woman smiled at him.


    ¡°The meeting is about to begin. You came at the right time.¡±


    The woman under the ck clothes was so beautiful. She looked more like a witch.


    She had pure white long hair and ck eyes that flickered with purple light. A faint smile urred in the corner of her mouth. She had a slender waist and fair, long, straight legs.


    She was a special adviser in DHA. People called her the ¡°Moon Witch.¡±


    Aaron turned away, not wanting to meet the woman¡¯s eyes.


    There were a total of 25 Guardians present. All of them were at least at the awakening level. Here they waited for an important meeting.


    Finally, huge phantoms appeared in the white room, hiding their true faces. They were representatives of the major order forces of the Air Alliance.


    Eyes of the Empire, Time of Chord¡­ Simply put, they were the so-called big shots.


    ¡°Who the hell is behind Babel Tower?¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°it was the Child of the Star. I know these bastards!¡±


    ¡°Any support for Tatsumi?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re actually a bit short-handed at the moment. The situation in the real world is tight. Our guard has more important things to do.¡±


    We¡¯re all pretty much the same.¡±


    Members of the DHA were the only spectators at the meeting. No one had the right to speak except for the ¡°ACE¡± Lin Bian, who had performed many meritorious deeds, and the chief. The chief was a very thin, white-haired, squinting old man. He was wearing a slim-fitting white suit and stood upright. He smiled and looked very kind. He did not speak and only listened to the ideas and disputes of the big shots.


    Lin Bian clearly did not want to speak either. He smiled teasingly as he took a sip or two from the t silver wine pot.


    ¡°Burp.¡±


    He made a loud sound that all the big shots were staring at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Keep talking.¡±


    Lin Bian just smiled drunkenly, not treating the important meeting as a big deal at all.


    ¡°Call it a day.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    One by one, the huge phantoms faded in midair until only the phantom of a man with dual pupils remained.


    He had the imposing aura of controlling everything. Most of the night watchmen present subconsciously lowered their heads slightly.


    The man with dual pupils looked down at the night watchmen and concluded, ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s meeting. We won¡¯t send any help to Tatsumi for the time being. DHA has to investigate the matter more thoroughly.¡±


    Pay more attention to the movements of Pastor and Queen of the Scarlet Moon. We couldn¡¯t ignore their power.


    Investigate the truth about Babel Tower!


    ¡°It may be a more threatening presence than the ck Star!¡±


    The old director nodded gently. He was still smiling, but his tone gradually became serious. ¡°The DHA guarantees to fulfill their mission.¡±


    ¡°Investigate the Babel Tower thoroughly!¡±

 Chapter 19: 0 Summons

    <h4>Chapter 19: 0 Summons</h4>


    Chapter 19 10 Summons


    In the courtyard of the vi on the deserted edge of the city.


    Mu Ling¡¯s expression was calm. She kept waving the ck cross sword in her slender and fair palm, each swing stronger than thest. The fallen leaves in the courtyard were scattered by the sword.


    Standing at the side, the old butler, Huo Xin, looked at the youngdy for a long time. Gradually, he could not find any traces of the little girl on her. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that the little girl who liked to eat omelets had really grown up and be a powerful hunter.


    Finally, her clothes were drenched in sweat, and Mu Ling stopped training while panting.


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    The training in the virtual space and the real world had ended entirely.


    ¡®I have to be stronger, she thought silently.


    Mu Ling fought the enhanced version of Child of the Star and was torn apart more than twenty times in the virtual space. In the past, she would have been too tired to practice her swordsmanship in reality, but she was used to it now.


    Mu Ling¡¯s mood was still as high as 7. It was all because she had a deeper knowledge about the Babel Tower.


    It was luckily for her to join the Babel Tower.


    Huo Xin stepped forward and bowed. He said in all seriousness, ¡°Mydy, you can¡¯t live with your identity in the real world.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Mu Ling nodded slightly, already prepared.


    After a moment of silence, Huo Xin continued, ¡°Mydy, could you tell me about the Babel Tower?¡± Even the old butler knew about the incident!


    With the help of a friend from the Otherworlds, Huo Xin had seen that video on the Inte. He instantly recognized the ck-clothed, white-haired girl as Mu Ling!


    Mu Ling lowered her head and was silent before saying honestly, ¡°Actually, I only know the tip of the iceberg about the Babel Tower.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Huo Xin was very surprised. As far as he knew, Mu Ling was a mature, steady, and calm crime hunter. Why would she join an organization she wasn¡¯t familiar with?


    It waspletely illogical.


    Mu Ling thought for a moment. Many parts of Babel Tower were too strange to exin. She exined briefly, ¡°This organization is very mysterious and huge. It has powers beyondmon sense. Even the Queen of the Scarlet Moon and the Pastor might not be able to fight its master.¡±


    Huo Xin did notment. He felt that herdyship still did not understand the terror of the two ancient beings. ¡®They had controlled the Tatsumi for many years, and no one could shake them.


    The Babel Tower might indeed be a powerful new force, but Huo Xin thought a new organization rested on a shaky foundation.


    However, Huo Xin did not refute Mu Ling in person. After all, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon and the Pastor had not made any major moves for many years. It was normal for many new eras people to forget their power.


    He sighed. ¡°All in all, I hope you will always be safe and happy, mydy,¡± he continued, ¡°That is myst wish.¡±


    Mu Ling turned back and smiled at the old man.


    The cold hunter finally looked like a girl should.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Huo Xin. I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡±


    A cold and heartless voice sounded in Mu Ling¡¯s mind.


    [Nightesaber, the reward for you.]


    The thick ck fog appeared again as if it had an indescribable aura. Huo Xin saw this scene and was shocked by the sudden appearance of the ck fog. The old man¡¯s eyes focused, and his body exploded with cold, murderous energy. He already had the short white de in his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just the big shot¡¯s trick.¡±


    Mu Ling shook her head and took the initiative to extend her hand for the ck fog to envelop her.


    ¡°Mydy?¡±


    Huo Xin was still bewildered but refrained from making any moves.


    It stung.


    It was as if something terrifying was burrowing into her body. Mu Ling felt a burning sensation as her blood boiled! She bit her lip and endured the clear pain. Suddenly, she realized that her strength was improving significantly. It was an unprecedented and unbelievable transformation!


    Blood, flesh, bones, and skin seemed to have been growing again! Such magical, extraordinary power!


    Even though she had already seen this unfathomable divine power once, Mu Ling was still shocked when she experienced this gain!


    The ck fog had already dissipated. She slowly held her palm and felt that her body was filled with terrifying power. It was enough to kill the ferocious Spawn with her bare hands.


    ¡°This is the power of the Babel Tower. This is a new me.¡± Mu Ling turned to Huo Xin. The seriousness in her eyes shocked the old man.


    She took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°From today onwards, I am the Nightsaber. As a member of the Babel Tower, I will contribute to saving the world. I will also shoulder the responsibility of a crime hunter to take revenge on the sinful evil cultists and restore the family to glory!¡±


    Bai Yan sat by the window in the library, drinking. Around him, many students were engrossed in their books for theing exam.


    ¡°Queen of the Scarlet Moon! I¡¯ming!¡± His face filled with excitement, and his hands trembled slightly as he set down his cup.


    Three days had passed since that incident. He had obtained 60 points from the daily mission, deducted 30 points from Nightsaber¡¯s daily training, and finally gained 500 points!


    Time to do 10 new summons!


    ¡°New operators! Wait for me!¡±


    Bai Yan did not draw his card immediately. Instead, he ran to the bathroom to wash his face and hands three times.


    Summoning was supposed to be exciting. Now the operator he summoned could still affect reality. The waifu in-game would also transform into a real beauty. No one would be able to remain indifferent about this!


    ¡°And the powerful relics, mystical powers, and sacred runes,¡± he muttered.


    The relic was a special tool. Each relic had a very powerful, mysterious power, but anyone who used it had to pay the price.


    Mystical powers were kinds of supernatural powers which were things that ordinary people dreamed of.


    As for the Sacred Rune, it was a special technique exclusive to the Babel Tower. It symbolized the divine power of various gods. At least in the game, none of the forces except the Babel Tower had the Scared Rune. Instead, there was only a low-level secret technology called ¡°Secret Rune.¡±


    Bai Yan was excited just thinking about what was in the summoning pool.


    ¡°I can definitely summon something valuable!¡±


    Bai Yan calmly walked out of the bathroom and returned to his seat by the window. He took a deep breath and took out his phone.


    Log into the ¡°Babel Tower.¡±


    He nced at the options at the bottom of the screen and reached for the third option, Fate. A gray mist appeared with two more very obvious options.


    Summon


    10 summons


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and clicked on the ¡°10 summons¡± with a shudder.


    Glittering pictures gradually appeared in the gray mist.


    Operator Fragment -- Queen of the Scarlet Moon x1


    Relic Fragment -- Blink de x1


    Entertainment -- Travel Card x1


    Relic Fragment -- Holy Shroud ¡Á 1


    Sacred Rune Fragment -- Artemis x1


    Operator Fragment -- The Final Gun x1


    Sacred Rune Fragment -- Loki x1


    Core Operator -- Psychic Dancer Maryse x1


    Mystical Power -- Immortality X1


    Relic -- Disguise Mask x1


    Bai Yan¡¯s pupils constricted as he swallowed.


    ¡°Psychic Dancer Maryse?¡±

 Chapter 20: Psychic Dancer Maryse

    <h4>Chapter 20: Psychic Dancer Maryse</h4>


    Chapter 20 Psychic Dancer Maryse


    ¡°No, I want the Queen!¡± Bai Yan shook his head gently and looked at the phone in deep thought.


    ¡°Psychic Dancer and Disguise Mask.¡±


    Disguise Mask was a functional relic with the mysterious power of ¡°mimicry.¡± the person wearing it could change their appearance. Although it caused no damage, the effect was very powerful. And the price of using it was that¡­ the user would not be able to speak to the opposite sex for some time. Anyway, it¡¯s no big deal.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to give it to Nightsaber or Psychic Dance¡­¡¯ Bai Yan really wanted to take it for himself. Besides, he thought there should be a way to do that.


    He obtained a new operator, Psychic Dancer Maryse.


    Her ultimate title was ¡°Psychic Queen.¡± She was a cynical magi with powerful talent. Besides, she tended to go to extremes.


    Bai Yan remembered that this little girl always stirred up trouble, and sometimes she would do very shocking things!


    In the first round of the game, he made a wrong choice, causing the loyalty of Psychic to plummet.


    ¡°This little girl is a pain in the ass. I have to educate her properly.¡± After muttering to himself, Bai Yan scrolled the information about the Psychic Dancer Maryse.


    He was taking Babel Tower more seriously now. he wouldmit all the information to memory without any actual notes.


    Main Operator:


    Name: Psychic Dancer Maryse


    Gender: Female


    ne: Material


    Level: Evolved


    Race: Elven


    Main Skill: Control, Assist and Lurk


    Rank: High Elf


    Primary Attributes:


    Strength: 5


    Intelligence: 68


    Dexterity: 41


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 9


    Loyalty: 2


    Mood: 2


    Trait:


    Egoism (Her mood rises when she gets extra rewards.Her loyalty drops when other operators get extra rewards.)


    Extreme and Madness (Emotions fluctuate. She would make trouble during idling and auto-ying time.)


    Ability:


    Mind Reading (Proficiency 100%)


    Mind Control (Proficiency 80%)


    Item: Ring of the Guardian Spirit x1


    Description: A noble descendant of an ancient elven family. She was born with an extremely powerful psychic talent. The thoughts of ordinary people can¡¯t hide from her. Her uncontroble power also made her realize the filth of the real world.


    Bai Yan pondered silently. Since the Nightsaber existed in the real world, the Psychic Dancer should also be a real person.


    ¡°So, there really are elves in this world.¡±


    Everything from Tatsumi costs money. The price of housing here was so high that it would elevate blood pressure. But even so, there was still arge group of high-end vis in the city center. People called it the tinum Zone.


    The people living in the tinum Zone could no longer be described as rich or noble. Instead, they were five extremely powerful noble families and were the actual controllers of Tatsumi.


    There was a spectacr mansion on the west side of tinum Zone. Hundreds of servants worked in the nt-rich courtyard. They worked in order, all of them clearly well trained.


    The side dining room of the vi.


    Even if it was just a side dining room, it was quite ornate. There were giant scaled steps, superb leather walls, and a solemn silver dragon gad.


    A small blonde girl sat at the end of the long table in the dining room, two rows of upright servants were standing at attention on both of her sides.


    ¡°Dinner is served, mydy,¡± a servant said, stepping forward and bowing.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± She nodded gently and looked at the exquisite knives and forks, thinking about which one to use.


    Maryse was like an exquisite doll. Her long hair was as smooth as golden sand, and her eyes were as beautiful as green jade. All her actions had an extraordinary aura.


    The pointy elven ears were very different from the servants around her.


    She had an almost perfect appearance. The only w was probably the tness of some parts of her body.


    After Maryse had taken the cutlery with a smile, the servant began to introduce the dishes.


    ¡°Mydy, there¡¯s your favorite Beluga caviar today.


    Maryse smiled and nodded. She took a small shell spoon and filled it with caviar. She ced it on the buttered white bread and finally put it into her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± The next moment she smiled, and the servants around her brightened.


    Some of the new servants thought that the youngdy was so cute. She was practically an angel!


    ¡°This is themb chop made by Mr. Will. Please try it. The meat is of the optimal grade.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After a small round, the servant asked a question out of courtesy.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want, mydy?¡± the servant asked with courtesy after Maryse had a taste.


    Hearing this, Maryse put down her knife and fork. She looked sulky.


    ¡°I want to eat with my parents.¡±


    [A really thin shell. She lived such a good life. What if her family doesn¡¯t like her?]


    Maryse looked up at the new servant for a moment and smiled widely. The man paused.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back,¡± she said abruptly.


    [This little girl is really wasteful. So much food is left. Hehe, actually, only this face¡­]


    [This monster must be eavesdropping again. I don¡¯t want to work around her.]


    [Think nothing, think nothing, think nothing...]


    Maryse kept smiling as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. She returned to her bedroom in the corner of the vi.


    The light red color room was more than two hundred square feet, with a big pink bed in the center. Maryse¡¯s personal maid, Irena, had been waiting for some time.


    Irena was a delicate girl with ck hair. She looked at Maryse and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally back, mydy. I¡¯m sorry, I wasn''t able to apany you to dinner today. I had something to do.¡±


    A smile disappeared from Maryse¡¯s face. She soon recovered as if nothing had happened. ¡°Ah, Irena, you¡¯re back. I¡¯m so annoyed!¡±


    She sat on her big pink bed and sighed. ¡°Those guys are all disgusting. They act one way in the open and another way in secret. I can¡¯t stand it!¡±


    Irena sat on the bed and stroked her hair reassuringly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been saying things like that for years. Haven¡¯t you gotten used to it?¡±


    Maryse grumbled, ¡°How can I get used to it? Everyone I meet is disgusting. Only you, Irena, you are different.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll always support you, mydy.¡± Irena nodded.


    [Your feet are so adorable, mydy. Can I have a pinch?¡±]


    ¡°Oh, stop it!¡±


    Maryse turned over and pinned Irena to the bed, tickling her personal maid¡¯s midsection with her tender hands.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh, you win! Please!¡± Ireneughed.


    [Really a little girl. So gentle.]


    Maryse pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯ll never speak to you! Get out! Get out!¡±


    Irena stood up and smiled at Maryse with a hint of pity in her eyes. She bowed. ¡°I will leave now.¡±


    When Irena left, Maryse¡¯s smile disappeared again. She put on a lifeless, empty look as if she was a soulless shell. Clearly, she had no hope for her life.


    For hundreds of years, five ¡°managers¡± actually controlled the city¡¯s economy, security, medical care, education, transportation, and so on¡­


    The Augustus family was the oldest and only Elven family in Tatsumi. All the previous heads of the family could be the managers of Tatsumi¡­ This had always been a tradition.


    The current patriarch of the Augustus family was known as the plotter. His methods were the most unpredictable and effective of all the previous patriarchs. His true thoughts were never known.


    Maryse was astonishingly beautiful when she was a child. She was the patriarch¡¯s youngest and most favored daughter and had always been the apple of her father¡¯s eye.


    Even though she only saw her ¡°Father¡± for a short time each year, Maryse wanted to be an excellent noblewoman and make her father proud.


    It was not until her eighth birthday that Maryse told her father happily and uneasily that she could actually hear the thoughts of others!


    ¡°Dad, are you proud of me?¡±


    Later on¡­ she was still the daughter of the family and enjoyed a perfect material life. However, ¡°father¡± never walked within twenty feet of her again. Never celebrated her birthday again.


    And she knew a great deal of malice and filth.


    It turned out that the butler had been harassing the cook. The servant who served her had spat into the dishes. Her ¡°kind¡± uncle had disgusting thoughts toward her. The reliable guards had taken the order to get rid of her if necessary¡­


    In the beginning, Maryse would weep and question until she was thoroughly disgusted and distanced from her growing number of loved ones.


    She had finally learned to hide her true feelings.


    In such an environment, Maryse grew up day by day. However, being a pure-blooded elf, she had slow growth and still looked like a little girl.


    Maryse extended her small white hand toward the ceiling and muttered. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so annoying. I want to destroy everything.¡±


    She could see no hope for her future. The pain of listening to the truth would stay with her for the rest of her life until she died. ¡®Nobody but me hears the truth. So I¡¯m the one at fault, right?


    The world never needed anything real.


    So, should I go to hell?¡¯


    [You have been chosen, Psychic Dancer.]


    Maryse froze.


    ¡®Who was talking?¡¯

 Chapter 21: Sneaking and Stealing

    <h4>Chapter 21: Sneaking and Stealing</h4>


    Chapter 21 Sneaking and Stealing


    The pixel girl with blond hair and blue eyes stepped forward on the screen.


    She raised one hand in front of her face, standing slightly to the side. Her posture was like a magical girl who was about to transform.


    ¡°In this filthy evil world, the only inessential is sincerity.¡±


    Bai Yan changed her exclusive battle line straight away.


    ¡°Time for a true disy of skill!¡±


    He controlled Psychic Dancer toplete the guide mission.


    Every Core Operator had toplete a mission before formally joining Babel Tower.


    Nightsaber¡¯s mission was fighting monsters on a rainy night, but Psychic Dancer had something else to do.


    Her primary skill was Control, Support, and Lurk.


    In general, Psychic Dancer shouldn¡¯t participate in the battle against monsters.


    Monsters had twisted minds, so they couldn¡¯t be affected by Psychic Domination.


    However, Psychic Dancer¡¯s ability would y a great role in the battle with intelligent beings!


    Her guide mission was to sneak into the Augustus family and obtain a secret intelligence.


    Bai Yan had never heard of the Augustus family. All in all, he only needed toplete the mission.


    The operation mode of the sneaking mission was different from the battle mission, but he still had to control the pixel figure.


    In the pixel maze, he must avoid the sight of ck-clothed guards. Once he was discovered by the patrolling guards, the mission failed.


    Every time he was seen by those guards, he would have a short time choosing whether to keep out of sight quickly or use psychic Domination on them.


    ck-clothed guards were all superpowers at original level. So far, Psychic Dancer¡¯s ability could only simultaneously take effect on three superpowers at this level.


    The mission was not difficult for Bai Yan at all because Psychic Dancer was so perfect for sneaking missions!


    Whenever she encountered a guard, she could directly use Psychic Domination and then disable her ability after bypassing them.


    As long as she didn¡¯t encounter four guards at the same time, there would be no pressure or obstacle for her to get in.


    ¡°If I choose Nightsaber, ughter will be the optimal solution.¡±


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, then controlled Psychic Dancer to stop at a small golden treasure chest.


    Just as he took out the tool for the mission, a blind man in ck suddenly appeared nearby. Holding a shed de, he rushed towards Psychic Dancer.


    His speed was so fast that he dashed to the pixted girl in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Psychic Domination!¡±


    Bai Yan hurriedly performed Psychic Dancer¡¯s ability to fix the opponent. Then he used her ability to order the opponent tomit suicide.


    However, he failed.


    The blind man in ck was only fixed for two seconds before he started to move again.


    ¡°He is truly the boss.¡±


    Bai Yan was clear that the blind man¡¯s power must be above Psychic Dancer¡¯s. Otherwise, the effect of Psychic Domination wouldn¡¯t be so weak.


    The cooldown of Psychic Domination was three seconds, so two seconds was enough for many operations, as long as he wouldn¡¯t get caught during that one second of cooldown.


    Bai Yan manually operated Psychic Dancer to distance herself and look for a chance to open the treasure chest.


    The treasure chest was opened. A green scroll popped up.


    When Psychic Dancer tried to run away with the scroll, the blind man suddenly turned red and rushed over at a super high speed as if he had upgraded.


    ¡°Psychic Domination!¡±


    In just one second, the blind man in ck escaped from control!


    Bai Yan controlled Psychic Dancer to dash in the maze. The blind man in ck raced after.


    Because of Bai Yan¡¯s misoperation, Psychic Dancer was caught.


    As a result, the girly weltering in blood, letting out a mournful cry.


    ¡°It hurts¡­Mother¡­Mother¡­¡± It was thest words of Psychic Dancer.


    ¡°Save or New Game?¡±


    Bai Yan thought for a bit and clicked ¡°New Game¡±.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to pass by this method in the first ythrough. It¡¯s time to test my micro control.¡±


    So, Bai Yan continued trying. The pixel girl entered the maze again and again, ran wildly again and again, got stuck again and again, and failed again and again¡­


    ¡°Fuck, I give up!¡±


    The repeated failure made him burst with anger, and the fact that the game would be a reality also gave Bai Yan much pressure.


    ¡®If I don¡¯tplete the mission on time, she will die in the real world!¡¯


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. All he needed to do was to think differently.


    ¡°Check this out. This is how Psychic Dancer works!¡±


    He operated Psychic Dancer to control three ck-clothed guards. Then he moved the skill key to those guards.


    The view was switched, and Bai Yan began to control the three ck-clothed guards remotely.


    They went all the way forward without suspect of other guards. That was until they were about to open the treasure chest at the end of the maze when the blind man in ck suddenly appeared.


    Bai Yan quickly controlled a guard to draw the blind man away, while the other two opened the treasure chest, took the scroll, and ran away.


    Finally, Psychic Dancer, who was waiting at the maze entrance, got the scroll.


    ¡°Mission aplished!¡±


    Psychic Dancer made a pure sound like an angel and spun around.


    Bai Yan smiled, put down his phone, and took a sip of water.


    ¡°Sneaking missionpleted. Babel Tower Legendary Point +50.¡±


    ¡°Sessfully obtained Transformation Scroll of Deep Ones. You can now invest resources to develop new transformation technology.¡±


    ¡°Mission reward received. Relic: Invisible Cloak of Hermes.¡±


    Invisible Cloak!


    Bai Yan¡¯s face lighted up. It was a pretty good relic. Although the level was not high, its utility was excellent!


    Hermes is the protector of thieves, travelers, merchants, and doctors. He creates the art of deception, and Invisible Cloak is what he uses to deceive the world.


    Frowning, Bai Yan looked at the scroll he had just obtained.


    ¡°Transformation Scroll of Deep Ones? It¡¯s kind of weird. Why did this Augustus family have such a thing? Do they have some connections with cultists?¡±


    Bai Yan understood that all the missions in Babel Tower were meaningful and would never aim at fighting innocents. The Augustus family definitely would pose a somewhat threat to the world.


    The scroll was like the evidence, and the most reasonable exnation was that the Augustus family had a cooperative rtionship with a cultist.


    Bai Yan thought about the Trait of Operators, and then he gave Invisible Cloak to Psychic Dancer.


    ¡°This is a reward for you.¡±


    Then, he clicked ¡°Save¡±.


    Maryse was horrified to find that her body was out of control!


    Nobody knew her hidden power. Since three years ago, she had been manipting others¡¯ minds.


    She often secretly used her power to control someone for pranks, but she never thought that such a thing would happen to herself!


    ¡®No, it¡¯s not the same.¡¯


    Maryse immediately realized something different. She was still conscious, but the people she manipted didn¡¯t know what had happened to them at all.


    ¡®Why is this happening?¡¯


    ¡®Who is controlling me?¡¯


    Her body started to move uncontrobly. She got out of the bed, went out of the room, and walked in the corridor expressionlessly.


    ¡®Help! Help!! Help!!!¡¯


    Maryse was not sure what would happen, but she knew it was definitely not something good.


    ¡®Whoever it is, please help me!¡¯


    Soon, servants noticed her strangeness, and they gathered around.


    ¡°Mydy, you are not wearing shoes?¡±


    Yes, she was walking in the corridor barefoot.


    Marysepletely ignored those confused servants. She went downstairs from the second floor, arrived at the lobby, and opened the door.


    She left her vi and walked towards the rear of her family¡¯s viplex.


    ¡®Wait a minute. I can¡¯t go there!¡¯


    Cold sweat trickled down Maryse¡¯s forehead at once. In front of her was the forbidden area of the family. Even she would be severely punished if entered without permission.


    ¡®Stop it! Who the hell is controlling me?¡¯


    ¡®Can you stop if I regard you as my father? Please stop! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡¯


    ¡®Father! Father!! Father!!!¡¯


    However, her pleading was useless. Instead, it made her even more pathetic.


    ¡®Your motherf%&$#!¡¯ (curse inwardly)


    Maryse¡¯s petite and lovely body didn¡¯t obey her in the slightest. She arrived at the door of a ck vi.


    She was stunned for a moment when she saw several secret guards were approaching her.


    ¡®I¡¯m screwed. I¡¯m in hell. My father will hate me more.¡¯ Maryse was already dead inside, however, she found her body moving towards the guards on its own.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    ¡°Mydy, what brings you here?¡±


    Guards were all confused by the cute angel-like girl¡¯s arrival, but they still decided to stop her.


    Maryse raised her head impassively. Her green eyes didn¡¯t contain any human emotion.


    ¡°Time for a true disy of skill.¡± Her tone was indifferent, but she nearly had a mental breakdown.


    Guards look at each other in bewilderment.


    Maryse¡¯s emerald-like pupils turned to silver, shining like moonlight.


    She stared at the crowd, using Mind Control to give them orders.


    ¡°I order you.¡±


    ¡°Forget my arrival. Take out the hidden secret scroll and give it to me.¡±


    Hearing an irresistible voice from the innermost depths of their souls, the guards all shivered, and their eyes turned dull.


    ¡°Yes, Mydy¡­¡±


    ¡®What? Is this the real purpose of the one who controls me?¡¯


    Subconsciously, Maryse breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not her body to be coveted. It almost scared her to death.


    ¡®As for the missing of the family secrets¡­What can I do? I can¡¯t do anything! I need help!¡¯


    Maryse was still very nervous for fear of being discovered.


    But this feeling also made her find it exciting!


    ¡®It seems my future won¡¯t be boring anymore!¡¯


    After waiting for quite a while, a guard finally stumbled out. He was holding a document folder in his hand, which contained a lot of materials.


    ¡°Mission aplished.¡±


    Maryse said, raising her delicate hands to hold the document folder tightly.


    Then she turned around and left.


    ¡®I¡¯ve already made it?¡¯


    Maryse held the folder and walked back to the door of the vi she lived.


    A dark fog with an indescribable aura suddenly emerged from nowhere, swallowing the document folder in her hand in a sh, which startled Maryse.


    She took half a step back in a subconscious and realized that she had regained control of her body.


    ¡°Phew, I¡¯m free.¡±


    The ck fog gradually dissipated. Maryse had no idea what was going on, but she let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s so scary just now that I nearly pissed myself¡­¡¯


    At this moment, there came a man¡¯s voice in her head, which was extremely indifferent.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Savior.¡±


    ¡°We do everything to save the past and future for this world that is about to copse.¡±


    ¡°Psychic Dancer.¡±


    ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re an operator of Babel Tower.¡±

 Chapter 22: Invisible Cloak

    <h4>Chapter 22: Invisible Cloak</h4>


    Chapter 22 Invisible Cloak


    ¡°Savior?¡± She was unfamiliar with the term but seemed to have heard about Babel Tower.


    There was a sudden pain in her tongue. Maryse covered her mouth to stop herself from crying out. She shouldn¡¯t do anything else weird that would make others suspicious.


    Maryse crept back to her room and checked that there was no one outside. Standing in front of the full-length mirror, she spit out her small pink tongue and found a ck tower-shaped brand on it.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Maryse started slightly, then remembered that Babel Tower was the new supernatural organization that broke the rules in public!


    She finally frozepletely.


    ¡°But how? I''m a member of Babel Tower now? Nobody else must ever know about this. The Babel Tower is under fire. All the major powers treat it as an enemy.¡±


    Just as Maryse was reeling, she heard the man¡¯s voice again.


    [This is your reward.]


    Somehow, Maryse felt her blood was boiling. She almost kneeled down in shock. A gray translucent cloak was already in her hands, but it was also barely visible.


    ¡°Is this a relic¡ªwait, a civilization-level relic?¡±


    There were many relics in Noah. Most people with superpowers had at least one piece, but civilization-level relics were quite rare and precious.


    Civilization-level relics usually belonged to a strategic-level superpower. There were only two relics considered Civilization-level in the long history of the Augustus family.


    Just by touching it, she hadrge amounts of unknown information that was transferred into her mind, morphed into indescribable words and evolved into information about the Invisible Cloak of Hermes.


    ¡°Completely conceals one¡¯s existence. The person who puts on the Invisible Cloak shall leave no traces in this world.¡±


    ¡®This is incredible! I can bepletely invisible after putting it on!¡¯ Maryse brightened.


    She felt as if she was dreaming.


    ¡®He gave me a reward?¡¯ Maryse was wondering who he was and how he easily gave her a civilization-level relic.


    ¡°Babel Tower¡­¡± This new supernatural organization had appeared out of nowhere and broken the old rules, allowing mystery and superpower to return to the public. Babel Tower dared to challenge the absolute hegemony of the DHA, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, and the Pastor!


    Countless people were paying attention to its every move, and she had be a new member of it.


    Maryse took a deep breath and clenched her hands. ¡°So stressful! I was almost fed up!¡±


    She felt real fear. If at all possible, she even wanted to quit.


    Maryse was a smart girl. She knew that with great opportunity came with dangers of the same level. Her daily life was disgusting and boring, but atleast she could livefortably due to her family''s wealth.


    ¡®Join a mysterious organization and start a dangerous life? Don¡¯t be silly, how could this suit me¡­¡¯


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t suit me¡­¡± She muttered to herself, but there was an inexplicable throbbing in her heart.


    However, there seemed to be no way to back out. That man couldpletely control her.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Marlys suddenly remembered something extremely important! She unlocked her phone and checked the ount of Babel Tower on the video website. As expected, a new video was uploaded to the ount!


    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± She was beyond astonished. She thought she was about to be exposed, but she did not notice a faint ck mist surrounding her.


    That was Cognition Filter.


    It started to drizzle outside the window. The library was still full of students that were busy studying for the exams.


    Herendor was the best university in Tatsumi. Many students wanted schrships.


    Bai Yan ced a history book back on the shelf and returned to his seat by the window. He took out his phone and nced at Psychic Dancer¡¯s current status.


    Her loyalty was currently only 3, but her mood rose to 7. ¡®Was it because I gave her the cloak? Huh, this little girl was easy to fool around.¡¯


    ¡°She still has to get the adjustment training.¡±


    It was already a new week. The weekly missions for Babel Tower had been recalcted, and the daily missions had not been done yet.


    Bai Yan arranged a new simtion training for Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer.


    ¡°Work hard, girls.¡±


    After finishing the management of the Babel Tower, he slowly got up and took out his umbre. He left the library and took the bus home outside the school. He was already nning to skip ss this afternoon. Bai Yan had something very important to do.


    He went home, closed the doors and windows, and gulped down an entire ss of ice water.


    ¡°Ah, stress.¡± Bai Yan nned to conduct a long-awaited experiment.


    After unlocking the two core operators, as the master of the Babel Tower, Bai Yan also unlocked his initial ability -- Power Possession.


    People with Power Possession can capture and dominate the operators of the Babel Tower. Meanwhile, he can transfer the power of the core operators to himself or others.


    Bai Yan tapped on the first option on the game interface.


    ¡°Savior.¡±


    The interface changed, and a man wrapped in a ck robe appeared. There was also a white sh beside him, representing the initial ability that had just been unlocked, ¡°Power Possession.¡±


    Bai Yan suddenly became excited.


    ¡°From now on, everything will be different¡­¡±


    He had this feeling a few days ago, but it was not until the moment when the superpower was about to belong to him that he could truly feel the joy from the bottom of his heart.


    Bai Yan tapped the white sh.


    ¡°Activate Power Possession now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Please select the target core operator.¡±


    A whole row of lists of operators appeared on the screen, but they were almost all grey shadows. Only two of the pixels were colored figures with figures.


    He thought for a moment, selecting the more familiar Nightsaber from the list.


    ¡°Give me your power, Nightsaber.¡±


    Mu Ling wouldn¡¯t be training in the virtual space for hours, and at that very moment, the beautiful girl was at home enjoying her lunch.


    The legendary crime hunting family was already in ruins. Mu Ling and the old butler, Huo Xin, did not have a meal at the long table in the main dining room. Instead, they moved a small table to the side dining room for lunch.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had lunch at home. Perhaps it¡¯s not so bad to lose the identity in the real world.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Mu Ling¡¯s face as she looked at the old butler, who was already much older than she remembered.


    Huo Xin smiled. The food on the table was sumptuous, all the delicacies had been made by himself that morning.


    ¡°It¡¯s my great honor to have you taste my cooking. This roasted chicken took me a lot of effort. Just take it.¡±


    Mu Ling rubbed her stomach and said confidently, ¡°I can finish it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I almost forget this.¡±


    Huo Xin suddenly remembered something and got up to go to the kitchen to bring over a te of omelets.


    This te of the omelet was specially made to look like a cat. The tomato sauce painted a cute red smile on the rice.


    Mu Ling was slightly stunned. The familiar cat omelet reminded her of the past. Her mother, who had done this for her, was no longer alive.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± She nodded slightly, preparing to say more.


    A white pir of light suddenly descended from the sky and shone directly on Mu Ling. She tried to speak, but she couldn¡¯t move under the weight of authority. In the blink of an eye, she was drenched in sweat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Lady!¡± Huo Xin rushed over in horror, but the beam easily deflected him.


    This force was unshakable.


    Mu Ling felt in disbelief that she was rapidly weakening, and it was a very obvious fast, even towards the level of an ordinary person.


    To her, who had always been strong enough, there was not much difference between ordinary people and disabled people.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Just as Mu Ling was panicking, she heard a very familiar voice in her mind. [Your power can be given to others.]


    ¡®The Savior? Why? Why did he capture my power? What did I do wrong?¡¯


    Mu Ling was even more terrified. She could not guess the true intentions of the ¡°Savior¡± and knew that she couldn¡¯t change any of the thoughts of the master of the Babel Tower.


    Now, she could only wait.

 Chapter 23: Power Possession

    <h4>Chapter 23: Power Possession</h4>


    Chapter 23 Power Possession


    The buildings in the bustling city were like an intense dark forest. The people living here were isted in narrow rooms to pursue their dreams.


    A calm-looking young man stood on the roof of the apartment building, gazing at whaty at his feet.


    ¡°Unbelievable¡­¡± Bai Yan stretched out his hands and felt the wind blowing gently beside him.


    His body and sense had been improved in all aspects. It was no longer a level that ordinary humans could reach.


    Bai Yan walked to the side of the building and looked down. He could even clearly see the cigarette butt on the ground. Then he stepped calmly forward and missed a step. He immediately fell.


    Bai Yan was falling to the ground. Without any fear, he reached out his hands and grabbed the railing. His body was swaying in the air. However, he was different now. With the power captured from Nightsaber, he can easily keep bnce in the air.


    ¡®It¡¯s so amazing with superpowers!¡± Bai Yan calmly let go again, hooked his feet around the railing, and swung his body at an incredibly strange angle into the outer corridor of his floor.


    He pulled his white shirt off, tossing it gently out into the corridor.


    ¡°Deep Blue World.¡±


    The white shirt had just risen half a meter into the air when it froze. Everything was forced to stop.


    This was the superpower.


    Two seconds before the skill was over, he retrieved the shirt and put it on.


    ¡®I did something wrong.¡¯ He felt that he had done something wrong because he was too excited to capture the power of Nightsaber.


    Bai Yan took out his phone again and logged in to the game. Nightsaber¡¯s mood had dropped to 5, but her loyalty had actually increased to 7. He was puzzled.


    ¡°Is she a masochist?


    No way, her mood dropped.¡¯


    Bai Yan shook his head gently. ¡®I can¡¯t take their power casually.¡¯


    Power Possession is an ability that can take over and use others¡¯ power.


    Bai Yan pressed the ¡°Power Possession¡± button on the screen, and three small options appeared. That were "Capture", "Copy", and "Rece".


    Using ¡°Copy¡± can obtain the power of the operators without affecting them, but there is a time limit.


    While ¡°Rece¡± allow the operators to swap abilities with each other temporarily. It could y a very important role at critical moments.


    And ¡°Capture¡± can directly plunder the full power of the operators. He can use this function to counter and punish some disobedient operators.


    Although there was no true evil among the core operators, some people had very different values from normal people and wouldmit terrible or extreme actions. When they became stronger due to the power of the Babel Tower, he would have to restrain them.


    Bai Yan suddenly realized that only he could restrain and guide these operators who might not want to save the world.


    He knew that there was also a story about the Babel Tower in Noah. After the legendary disaster, the people of the Mythological Era migrated east and settled down on a in.


    One day, someone asked a question.


    ¡°How do we know there will be no more disasters?¡±


    ¡°The Rainbow!¡± came the reply. ¡°Rainbow has promised mankind that there will never be another cataclysm!¡±


    ¡°But why should we pin our future on the rainbow,¡± the man argued.


    ¡°We should do something to keep the flood. Come on, Let¡¯s make bricks.¡±


    ¡°Yes! We can build a city, a tower with a high roof that reaches the heavens.


    ¡°Rely on our own efforts! Don¡¯t let the cataclysm destroy the future of us and our children!¡±


    Bai Yan put down his phone until he finished the story.


    He decided to return the power. In the next moment, Bai Yan felt ufortable. It took him a while to get used to it.


    After experiencing the difort, Bai Yan felt even more guilty towards Nightsaber.¡±


    ¡°Next time I meet her, I¡¯ll treat her to omelets. No way, the ¡°Savior¡± won¡¯t do this.¡±


    The time of Power Possession was short. Bai Yan recovered in a few seconds and walked back to his house.


    He sat on the bed and found a new video on the video website.


    [Shocking! Humans controlled by psychic powers!]


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought. It would be bad if the identity of the Psychic Dancer were exposed. Mu Ling¡¯s situation had already worried him.


    He clicked on the video and froze. The other characters in the video were in a normal state, but the ¡°Psychic Dancer¡± was actually a pixel figure. The video looked funny immediately.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    A barrage of ¡°?¡± scrolled past the video.


    Brightnight: What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Loli? The cute little girl!


    Scarlet: That¡¯s odd. It was a real person in the first video. Why is it like this now?


    Autumncamesoon: To protect her identity? Maybe?


    Hejizi: Wait! The house looks so luxurious. There¡¯s such a ce in Tatsumi. Impressed.


    NoOneRepeat: Wow, what a big study. It looks like a library. Mind control is terrifying.


    ¡°InkDyedRiver: That superpower is so cool!


    Looking at the pixel figure in the video, Bai Yan fell into deep thought. He wondered why the Babel Tower had chosen apletely different way here.


    ¡°Why did the Babel Tower post the video?¡±


    There were only two conclusions that could be reached by watching the videos posted till now. One was to let the people of Tatsumi understand the superpower, and the other was to expose the Babel Tower.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    For the time being, Bai Yan could not find out the reason. He only knew that everything the Babel Tower had done was to save the world.


    ¡°Let''s not think about it for now.¡± He looked at the training results of the two operators.


    The attributes of Nightsaber was still the same. It was obvious that she had reached a bottleneck. The Psychic Dancer¡¯s DEX had increased from 41 to 45. Her mood had fallen to 3. And her loyalty remained unchanged.


    ¡°Not bad. Should I let them rest?¡±


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned and realized that he had softened a little.


    ¡°Sure enough, I can¡¯t be strict after knowing they are all living people,¡± he muttered.


    In the next stage, Bai Yan was prepared to focus on the various infrastructure of the Babel Tower. When the first stage of infrastructure was fully activated, the game officially began.


    Mu Lingy on the sofa and fell into thought. ¡®Why did he take my power?¡¯


    Thinking about it for a while, Mu Ling suddenly understood that the Savior was dissatisfied with her and seized her power.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done well enough.¡±


    If Bai Yan knew what she was thinking now, and he might think that Nightsaber was an M.


    Mu Ling had always been like this since she was young. Or rather, her family had raised her like this. An individual has to sacrifice themselves for the many.


    Shey on the sofa in silence, suddenly feeling all her strength return. The feeling of regaining her power made Mu Ling cherish it more than ever.


    ¡®I see. It was not a punishment but a warning.¡¯


    Mu Ling looked at Huo Xin, who was worried about her, and stood up.


    ¡°Are you alright? Mydy,¡± Huo Xin was startled.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now,¡± she said calmly. ¡°I clearly understand now. His intentions.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Huo Xin was a little stunned, wonderered what on earth had his master figured out.


    ¡°Instead ofzying about like this... I? will train even harder.¡±


    The ultimate mission of the Babel Tower was to save the world. As one of its members, what was the point of being forced to do missions every time?


    As a new member of the organization, she was really too passive!


    ¡°Nightsaber joins the training.¡±


    Maryse was sitting on the big pink bed and thinking about her life.


    She had be a member of the Babel Tower, a mysterious, and officially wanted organization.


    ¡®What do I do next? Talk to father? No, that''s impossible.¡¯


    Maryse¡¯s eyes grew cold. That man wouldn¡¯t believe her because he¡¯d never trusted anyone!


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t resist, why not enjoy it?¡±


    The thought came into her mind, and she said it aloud. Maryse was surprised!


    ¡°What was I thinking?¡±


    At that moment, a voice sounded in her head.


    [You have entered the imaginary space. You will receive adjusted training and simtion training next.]


    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 24: Simulation Training

    <h4>Chapter 24: Simtion Training</h4>


    Chapter 24 Simtion Training


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Maryse muttered. The voice in her head startled her, but nothing changed at all. She still had not woken up to the seriousness of the situation.


    After a while, Maryse finally noticed something was wrong. The vi became so quiet that she couldn¡¯t even hear others'' thoughts. She jumped off the pink bed and pushed open the door to the house.


    ¡°Hmmm?¡±


    To her astonishment, Maryse realized that a huge change had taken ce outside the vi. The familiar corridor had disappeared! Instead, there was a white tform. There was an extremelyplicatedrge-scale maze on the ground. At the entrance to the maze, ten white mice were busy chewing.


    ¡°Who did this?¡± Maryse could probably understand that it was the master of the Babel Tower.


    But beyond that, it waspletely iprehensible.


    [Control all ten mice to pass through the maze within the given time. The maze changes after each failure.]


    The cold and heartless voice of the man sounded in her mind again.


    ¡°What for?! I absolutely don''t want to!¡± Maryse pouted.


    In truth, she was testing the master if he would relent at her insistence. If he was easily affected by her appearance, it meant that he was not a truly ruthless person. Then, she could use this!


    Maryse had epted being part of the Babel Tower. Since she could not escape, she decided to take advantage of the Babel Tower and gain benefits from it.


    The master of the Babel Tower casually bestowed a civilization-level relic to her. The organization was definitely powerful.


    As long as she relies on the Babel Tower, she might be able to carve a different path. Maybe she could be a King-level supernatural being.


    She looked at the ground and muttered, ¡°If I can reach that level, the people in my family will no longer be able to restrain and hinder?me.


    I would be the new family head, and they would respect me.


    Maryse daydreamed until she realized nothing had changed.


    The voice didn¡¯t reply to her at all.


    The mice were still eating their food. Theplicated maze was right in front of her. She couldplete the mission now.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll try.¡± Maryse raised her head slightly, and her emerald eyes turned silvery white.


    Instantly, a white mouse was controlled by her and ran towards the exit of the maze!


    ¡°So easy!¡± Maryse smiled.


    She pointed with her fair and delicate hand, and the second white mouse set off!


    One by one¡­


    Suddenly, all ten mice returned to their original positions, and the maze was reset to a brand new shape.


    .


    Maryse froze.


    ¡°The time is too short.¡± She could not understand it. She immediately controlled the white mouse to run the maze again, but she still got the same result as thest time.


    ¡°No way, it¡¯s impossible to do it!¡± Maryse was getting anxious. There was no response to her shouting. The only sound was the gnawing of the mice.


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Don¡¯t leave me alone! Help!¡±


    ¡°Boohoo, I¡¯m so poor. My family didn¡¯t treat me well since I was young.


    Master! Let me out. From now on, I¡¯ll be loyal to you.


    Anyone here?¡±


    After a long time, Maryse looked a little desperate. She could only try to control the mice again¡­ at this time, she realized the key to solving the problem. She had to control the ten mice at the same time to rush toward the exit.


    However, it was difficult for her to control ten mice together. Soon, Maryse felt dizzy and fell again.


    ¡°I can¡¯t control ten in one go. It¡¯s way beyond my limit.¡±


    She tried to control three mice at once. It was easier this time, but there wasn¡¯t enough time.


    ¡®I have to push myself to the limit.¡¯ Maryse muttered, suddenly understanding the true purpose of this training.


    ¡°I see. Babel Tower¡¯s training is so targeted. It¡¯s quite humane!¡± She no longer dared to offend the master.


    ¡®Fuck you. You son of a bitch.


    Wait- Could he have overheard my thoughts?


    Sorry! I¡¯m sorry! Master!¡¯


    Restless, Maryse closed her eyes and frowned, but no punishment awaited.


    She patted her chest and exhaled.


    Maryse began to control five mice together. After sending five mice away, she continued to control the other five. This time, it failed when they were only a meter from the exit.


    But her eyes lit up. She had clearly seen the hope of victory.


    ¡°I can do it!¡±


    However, the short distance of a meter seemed as far as an abyss.


    Maryse controlled the mice again and again, constantly memorizing the state of the maze after it was reset. She only improved by a centimeter or two each round.


    ¡°Again¡­¡± She frowned and gritted her teeth. She suddenly started to fight!


    Maryse was so focused that she¡¯d forget the time. Just when she was about to give up, she finally controlled ten white mice to run out of the maze in the allotted time.


    [Congrattions, Maryse. Training is over.]


    [Training Sesful.]


    Maryse found that she was still sitting on the big pink bed in a daze, and the servants¡¯ voices sounded outside. She stared nkly at the ceiling for a long time.


    ¡°Mushrooms, hot dogs, bananas, so many different types of food are running through her head her head. Ahhh, it hurts¡­¡±


    Marysey on the bed for a full half-hour before she came back to herselfpletely.


    ¡®The Savior, if I see you¡­ I¡¯ll definitely give you a good beating.¡¯


    She wasn¡¯t sure if he could hear her. The harsh words that were on the tip of her tongue changed.


    A few dayster, at dusk.


    The wind gradually became stronger, mixed with a faint drizzle.


    Bai Yan took the umbre and went to a bus stop with a canopy near his house. Only a few people were waiting for the car. Even though people knew about the existence of the superpower, they still led normal lives.


    Bai Yan nced over and found the bench was not yet soaked with rain, so he sat down.


    He would left the house on a rainy day because he had something important to do tonight. Bai Yan had always felt that waiting for the bus was a very boring thing. It made people feel that the time was very, very long¡­He picked up his phone and logged into the game to check the training results of the two core operators.


    Daily record of Nightsaber:


    Ate cat omelets. Mood + 2.


    Found a cultist disguised as a worker and killed him in secret. Legendary point + 2.


    Returned to the residence, trained hard in swordsmanship, and grew. DEX + 1.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Bai Yan was very gratified. He even wanted to praise Nightsaber.


    Daily record of Psychic Dancer:


    Ate ck caviar, foie gras, and blue lobster for lunch. She was tired of the dishes. Mood: 1.


    Secretly swore at Babel Tower when she was going to the bathroom. Mood +1.


    Laid around in bed and watched videos of cute pets for the whole afternoon. Mood +1.


    Bai Yan looked at the record of Maryse and fell into deep thought.


    He¡¯d been worried about tiring the girls out. It seemed that they lived afortable life.


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Bai Yan shook his head. He had already arranged daily and weekly missions for them in the past few days. The points earned from the daily missions happened to offset the training consumption, but he still obtained a lot of points from the weekly missions.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll start developing the base!¡±


    Bai Yan tapped the fourth option at the bottom of the screen.


    ¡°Build¡±

 Chapter 25: Cognition Filter

    <h4>Chapter 25: Cognition Filter</h4>


    Chapter 25 Cognition Filter


    There was a wide variety of infrastructure in the Babel Tower, including kinds of research facilities such as Mutation Technology Research Lab, Bloodline Mutation Research Lab, Remodeling Technology Research Lab, Soul Origin Research Lab, Special Affairs Research Lab, and so on.


    Bai Yan tapped on the screen and spent 100 points to create a new facility.


    Mutation Technology Research Lab (Primary)


    Soon a new icon of a small house appeared on the third floor of the Babel Tower.


    Mutation Technology Research Lab was responsible for researching the superpower of monsters. For example, the Gravity of Darkness, who Nightsaber defeated, would be sent here for research.


    The research might produce some new technologies that the operators could use.


    Bai Yan remembered that the Gravity of Darkness could produce a regenerative type of superpower in the primary researchb. However, the researchb could not be activated for the time being because itcked the necessary logistics staff. The logistics staff were mostly transformed from cultists, criminals, and some bad guys. And Bai Yan was not sure how the transformation had taken ce.


    Every time the core operators went on a mission, there was a certain chance that they would bring back ¡°logistic staff¡±.


    ¡°Hope they can capture some logistic staff. I need at least three support staff to activate the Mutation Technology Research Lab.¡±


    The bus approached slowly. Bai Yan took back his phone and got on the bus at the end of the line. He went to a window seat and sat down, listening to music through his headphones.


    After a while, Bai Yan arrived at the bustling upper-middle-ss area near the city center. The surrounding crowd became denser. He stepped off the bus and looked through the people with umbres around him.


    ¡°It¡¯s up here.¡± Today was n¡¯s birthday. Bai Yan came here for the party. n had a lot of friends, and many ssmates would be attending this party. Bai Yan felt that n wouldn''t mind if he didn''te. However, n had specifically called himst night and told him that he had toe over!


    ¡°Ah, damn. Im busy saving the world right now...¡± Bai Yan thought a bit and considered n¡¯s situation.


    It was very likely that he was a Night Watchman from the DHA, who was responsible for maintaining order inside the city. However, he was undoubtedly still his friend.


    The DHA would never tolerate the existence of the Babel Tower.


    In fact, Babel Tower had frequent interactions with the DHA in the game. They were either enemies or allies. It all depended on what they chose and how they operated.


    In Bai Yan¡¯s thoughts, he wanted to unite all the organizations and righteous forces to face the impending crisis of world destruction. In order to achieve the perfect ending, he should definitely try and gain the favours of these groups.


    ¡°The DHA is now under pressure. They must search for the members of Babel Tower. As the leader of this organization, I¡¯ll definitely be put behind bars, or worse.¡±


    ¡®At least I can trust n.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± He¡¯d reached the entrance to a luxurious neighborhood. He asked the security guard, made a phone call, and went in.


    n lived in a two-story vi with exquisite decorations. Ordinary people could never afford it. Bai Yan remembered that n came from a middle-ss family when he was young, but now he could afford such a house. Was it really because of his identity?


    ¡°Which girlfriend of his will be here today?¡± This thought suddenly appeared in Bai Yan¡¯s mind.


    He arrived at the vi¡¯s front door with an umbre and found n in gaudy purple already standing in the doorway, smiling and waiting for him.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here. I thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡±


    Bai Yan chuckled and walked forward. ¡°You¡¯re my only friend, bro. How could I refuse you?¡±


    n looked enlightened. ¡°So, if you make a new friend, you¡¯ll immediately get rid of me, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how did you know? Seems like you¡¯ve gotten smarter.¡±


    They chatted andughed as they walked into the vi. The birthday party had already begun.


    Many of n¡¯s college friends were eating and drinking. He joined in with a smile. It looked like he was having fun with his friends. However, Bai Yan knew this guy¡¯s little trick.


    He secretly changed the wine in his ss to water without anyone noticing. n had proudly told Bai Yan that he would never drink in his life.


    Bai Yan wasn''t a sociable person. He stayed alone in a corner and ate snacks. However, he suddenly spotted a strange middle-aged man who seemed out of ce at the party. His gray suit, his gray hair, and his dejected face. It looked like he was a man in his forties.


    He lingered in the crowd with a ss of iced spirit in his left hand and arge silver pistol in his right.


    Bai Yan quickly realized something strange. Everyone present ignored this man. The middle-aged man staggered as he held the pistol and pointed it at a girl¡¯s head. He nudged her gently for a while and simted the sound of shooting.


    Bai Yan swallowed silently.


    The girl was oblivious to what was happening around her. The man staggered to the side of another and repeated the movements.


    Until the middle-aged man came to Bai Yan and pressed the gun gently against Bai Yan¡¯s chest, he spoke in a muffled voice.


    ¡°Bang.¡±


    Bai Yan ignored him and listened quietly to his ssmates¡¯ sing. Those who dared to sing in public were either good singers or were very brave.


    n suddenly came over and pushed Lin Bian, the middle-aged man, to the corner.


    ¡°Are you insane? I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here.¡±


    Lin Bian took a sip and swayed, ¡°You think I¡¯m too old to keep up with you young people, right?¡±


    In a low voice with a dark face, n said, ¡°I wanted you toe here to rx, not to scare my ssmates with a civilization-level relic. Anyways, how the hell did you bring this without applying for it?


    Lin Bianughed and said, ¡°The cognitive filter has already been activated. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I run around naked¡­ If someone really sees me, it will be interesting.¡±


    n thought of the mysterious Babel Tower. They had activated a high-level cognitive filter. There were clearly many clues in the video, but they couldn¡¯t pinpoint the people involved.


    Some imed to have witnessed crime hunter Mu Ling, but they could not pinpoint her location. It was just like in a case involved with cultists, the bookstore owner clearly sold books rted to superpowers, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it was no different from normal books.


    Of course, the cognitive filter was not an omnipotent force. It was just a form of psychological suggestion and illusion. If Mu Ling appeared in front of them and attacked, the cognitive filter would also lose its effect.


    Lin Bian seemed to know what n was thinking and continued, ¡°I think that the little girl¡¯s identity with psychic powers must be very important. She can¡¯t be exposed casually. Otherwise, Babel Tower wouldn¡¯t have reced her with a pixted figure in the video.¡±


    ¡°n, why are you facing the wall?¡±


    Someone interrupted their conversation. n immediately turned and left.


    Lin Bian shrugged and staggered to the corner. He stood beside Bai Yan and drank.


    Bai Yan stood calmly and ate, his expression unchanged.


    ¡®Why can I hear and see him?¡¯


    When he met the Child of the Star previously, Bai Yan was not affected at all. He felt that his body and mind might not be the same as ordinary people.


    He wanted to stay away from this middle-aged man with a gun, but he didn¡¯t dare move.


    Lin Bian suddenly snatched a snack from his te.


    ¡°Huh? Where''d my food go?¡± Damn you. Bai Yan remembered the man¡¯s face. By the way, his silver pistol looked familiar. Perhaps it had appeared in Babel Tower.


    The party was very lively. The vi had be a mess, but n had been ready to call in a specialist to clean it up. It was no big problem.


    It was night. All ssmates were drunk, sleeping on the floor, sofa, and table.


    n and Bai Yan stood on the second-floor balcony. They hadn¡¯t drinked much and gazed calmly out at the night sky. Bai Yan wanted to take out his phone to check his auto-y profits several times, but he held back.


    n''s voice suddenly broke the silence. ¡°You''ve changed, Bai Yan.¡±


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned. ¡°Oh?¡± he replied.


    n answered, ¡°I actually admired you thirteen years ago. You were mature and disciplined. Not like the others at all. You were like my elders.¡±


    Bai Yan smiled.


    ¡®Well, you were just a kid at that time.¡¯


    They had met thirteen years ago. Bai Yan, who had started as an orphan, had shamelesslye to n¡¯s house to freeload. n was touched that he had made his first friend.


    Bai Yan smiled, ¡°Perhaps this is the so-called ¡®work hard when you are young, lie t when you are old.¡¯ I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore.¡±


    n muttered, ¡°That''s cheeky.¡±


    .


    Bai Yan thought for a moment and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve also changed a lot. Thirteen years ago, you barely spoke. Your parents were still afraid that you were autistic.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I was indeed very timid at that time. I was always bullied in school.¡± nughed.


    ¡°Bai Yan.¡± n was silent for a moment. Then he asked, ¡°What do you think about the Babel Tower?¡±


    Bai Yan did not answer him directly. Instead, he wanted to ask the middle-aged man standing aside him with a silver pistol in his hand.


    ¡°My opinion...¡±

 Chapter 26: Dark Sorcerer鈥檚 Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 26: Dark Sorcerer¡¯s Apprentice</h4>


    Chapter 26 Dark Sorcerer¡¯s Apprentice


    Bai Yan thought fast. He knew this question must have a purpose instead of just being some random nonsense.


    It seemed the two were only having a small chat, but Bai Yan had never forgotten the hidden identity of his friend.


    He took a deep breath and was sure that n would definitely use Detection of Lies during their following conversation.


    One shouldn¡¯t forget to guard against any possible harm.


    Bai Yan said, ¡°To be honest, I was shocked at first. I searched a lot on the and repeatedly watched Babel Tower¡¯s videos.¡±


    ¡°For so many years, I always feel this world is nothing special, so hollow and boring. Now I realize that things are different.¡±


    He continued, ¡°I find it really shocking and exciting.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s it. Even if the world changes a lot, the only thing I can do is to ept it.¡±


    With that, Bai Yan brought up something else.


    ¡°So, what do you think of these things? That supernatural organization must frighten you, right?¡±


    Hearing this, n smiledcently.


    Bai Yan was clear about the meaning of n¡¯s smile. It came from the superpower¡¯s subconscious sense of superiority over ordinary people, which meant no offense.


    n must be thinking, ¡°Hehe, you think it gives me a fright, but I already knew everything about the supernatural world.¡±


    Thought for a moment, n looked at the night sky and replied, ¡°I was thinking it would be good if one day I could work for a supernatural organization, be a member of them and experience apletely different world.¡±


    ¡°It must be different from ordinary people¡¯s lives.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Bai Yan nodded nomittally without saying anything.


    n asked, ¡°What? Have you ever had the same thought?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t deny his desire for superpowers, for it couldn¡¯t be a serious usation.


    n stared into his eyes and said, ¡°I knew you always hated mediocrity inside.¡±


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t say yes or no. He had a feeling that n¡¯s intention might not be interrogating him but something else.


    After a while, Bai Yan left on the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    Now there were only n and Lin Bian on the balcony.


    ¡°Well, you want him to join the Demon Hunt Agency?¡±


    Lin Bian looked at the blond guy beside him and patted n on the shoulder.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Gazing at the night sky, n said, ¡°He has immense potential, but I¡¯m still hesitating. For one thing, I don¡¯t want to disturb his life. For another, the world is about to have massive change. Perhaps it¡¯s better to let him know about superpowers in advance¡­if both of us vouch for him, he can go straight into a night watchman.¡±


    Lin Bian frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know you two are this close? But no need for hesitating because I will never agree to that.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± n was utterly stunned.


    ¡°Because of intuition. I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    Lin Bian couldn¡¯t tell any specific reason. All he knew was that his INT-enhanced intuition was often more helpful than logic.


    ¡°Fine, then you can¡¯t have it.¡± n suddenly took away Lin Bian¡¯s ss.


    ¡°You buster¡­¡±


    Lin Bian was at a loss for words. Then he conjured a spider robot that was the size of a washbowl.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift, spider automated battle machine from Night Union¡­the country is getting worse under thosepanies¡¯ control. It will be a disaster eventually.¡±


    He handed the robot to stunned n.


    ¡°Thank you. I didn¡¯t expect to see your sensitive side¡­¡±


    n touched his face and returned the ss to Lin Bian. Then excitedly put the robot on the ground and turned it on.


    A host, who dressed badly in a vulgar way, appeared in the hologram.


    ¡°Good morning, Night Union! So many opportunities and possibilities here! And you are the interpreter of your dream!¡±


    n and Lin Bian looked at each other in speechless despair.


    ¡°The manual says that every time you turn it on, you have to wait until the advertisements finish before the robot operates normally, unless¡­purchase the yearly VIP of Noy Military.¡±


    Bai Yan came to the bathroom, and something urred to him. Then he tried to walk four steps backward.


    However, nothing happened.


    He shrugged, took out his phone, and checked the auto-y profits.


    ¡°Daily record for Nightsaber.¡±


    ¡°Slight weight gain. Eat weight loss sd for dinner. Mood -1.¡±


    ¡°Increase in bust size.¡±


    ¡°Fail to find cultists at night. Think about whether the Savior needs to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Bai Yan was totally speechless.


    ¡®Why does her Mood not increase when she knows that her bust size increased? Wasn¡¯t it a good thing? She doesn¡¯t care about it at all?¡¯


    ¡®Also, don¡¯t imagine me peeing in your mind!¡¯


    ¡°Daily record for Psychic Dancer.¡±


    ¡°Forced to eat Escargots for dinner and feels sick. Mood -1.¡±


    ¡°Eat chow mein in secret. Mood +1.¡±


    ¡°Shocked by Nightsaber¡¯s body figure in the video. Mood -1.¡±


    Bai Yan sighed and did a facepalm.


    He swore that he had seen thest reason for Psychic Dancer¡¯s Mood decrease many times in the daily record before.


    ¡®Why do you care so much about it?¡¯


    Just then, a random mission popped up.


    ¡®Who do I choose to fight?¡¯


    The random mission set Bai Yan thinking.


    Nightsaber had been tired in recent days, and she was always hardworking.


    But this Psychic Dancer¡­Bai Yan didn¡¯t know who thisdy was in reality. She didn¡¯t go to school, didn¡¯t work, and didn¡¯t even train herself!


    It really made Bai Yan annoyed. If the character¡¯s Rank could be edited manually, he couldn¡¯t wait to give her a Rank named ¡°Anti-work Queen¡±!


    ¡°I choose you! Get up andplete the mission!¡±


    The new random mission was a battle mission, and the enemy was a group of criminals who were touched by superpowers.


    Humanoid monsters were never just cultists. In Babel Tower or this world, many people acted unscrupulously after acquiring superpowers.


    There were more than a dozen humanoid monsters, and their title was ¡°Dark Sorcerer¡¯s Apprentices.¡±


    Many pixel viins in ck robes appeared on the phone screen, looking like regr enemies.


    Dark Sorcerer¡¯s Apprentice had two different attacks. The first was to fire swift me bombs forward, and HP would decrease when the bomb hit on.


    The second was to summon a slow phantom to walk forward, and it immediately exploded after approaching Core Operator. It hadrger AOE and higher damage.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Bai Yan firmly locked the bathroom door and focused on manipting Psychic Dancer to fight.


    The battle location was a pedestrian street, so there were many onlookers.


    There was a mission requirement: Defeat all of the Dark Sorcerer¡¯s Apprentices within the specified time and stop a virtual bomb that was about to explode.


    There was a bomb¡­Bai Yan took a deep breath, knowing it was serious and he must not fail.


    ¡°Time for a true disy of skill!¡± The pixel girl said.


    Psychic Dancer¡¯s ability was powerful. If she used Psychic Domination andmanded others to suicide, she could kill the Dark Sorcerer¡¯s Apprentices in seconds.


    One of the features of humanoid monsters was that their HP was often low.


    Dark Sorcerer¡¯s Apprentices were not that powerful. Psychic Dancer could easily make a clean kill.


    The problem was that Psychic Dancer¡¯s HP was also extremely low. After all, her STR was only 5. She would die if she were hit by two me bombs or a phantom explosion.


    It was one girl against all, and Psychic Dancer needed to beware of all the attacks. If she were not careful enough and went to the corner, she would be smashed by a barrage of me bombs.


    Bai Yan knew that getting rough was never Psychic Dancer¡¯s style. He manipted her to use Psychic Domination on those monsters. Some of them started to attack theirpanions, creating huge chaos.


    Those Dark Sorcerer¡¯s Apprentices started to kill each other. All of a sudden, their bodies were blown to pieces. Humanoid monsters with low HP were easy to die.


    What a sess!


    Bai Yan quickly manipted Psychic Dancer to stop the pixel bomb after the battle.


    ¡°Victory, Babel Tower Legendary Point +50.¡±


    ¡°Sessfully captured 3 Dark Sorcerer¡¯s Apprentices.¡±


    ¡°Mission reward received. Mystical Power: Unlimited Ammunition.¡±


    Bai Yan muttered, ¡°The effect of Psychic Domination on regr enemies is too significant.¡±


    Unlimited Ammunition was a limited ability that made Core Operators impossible to be out of ammunition, so it was only suitable for a few of them.


    Finally, Bai Yan let two girls go to the spring together to recover their Mood.


    It was the first time for Psychic Dancer to enter the Recovery Spring. Bai Yan was suddenly curious about if she would meet Nightsaber?


    ¡®What would the two say to each other?¡¯


    Maryse was ying with her pets in the pet room.


    This light green pet room was about fifty square meters, and the ground was covered with nts. There were three cats and four dogs, while the fish and birds were kept in another pet room.


    Maryse was holding a tiny Pomeranian and giggling. The dog looked at her.


    ¡°Actually, I like dogs more than humans¡­After all, your minds are simpler. You only want to eat, drink, y and breed.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m a bit like a pet now¡­it¡¯s a pity you can¡¯t understand me, but I think I would''ve annoyed if you were able to.¡±


    She smiled but suddenly found her body was out of control.


    Again?


    Maryse¡¯s face changed. Without hesitation, she turned around and walked out of the room, holding the Pomeranian.


    Irena, her maid aside, was perplexed for not knowing what had happened to thedy.


    Maryse waw dead inside again.


    ¡®Wait! Wait! At least let me put down my dog!¡¯


    ¡®Help!¡¯


    ¡®Better not let me see you, Savior! Or I¡¯ll definitely¡­give you a good massage.¡¯


    Maryse was walking helplessly, but she was a bit excited at the same time.


    ¡®Can I receive another reward this time?¡¯

 Chapter 27: The Girl in Pink Bunny Pajamas

    <h4>Chapter 27: The Girl in Pink Bunny Pajamas</h4>


    Chapter 27 The Girl in Pink Bunny Pajamas


    The sky gradually darkened, and the people on the pedestrian street gradually decreased. Even though the supernatural Otherworlds appeared in front of the world, people still lived as usual.


    A dozen men and women in ck robes stood in the center of the promenade.


    If it were in the past, they would be recognized as cosyers. But recently, Tatsumi was far from tranquil, and people also learned about the existence of superpowers. Therefore, many people looked at them strangely.


    ¡®Are they supernatural beings?¡¯


    In fact, they were.


    An apprentice said indignantly, ¡°We¡¯re just bait for Mr. Weasley. If we do it here, the DHA won¡¯t forgive us.¡±


    Another tall, red-haired apprentice signed and shook her head. ¡°So what? We may appear to be apprentices, but we¡¯re all nothing more than ves to the patriarch. We¡¯ll die if we disobey him; due to the Contract."


    All dark sorcerers followed the patriarch¡¯s order.


    A true dark sorcerer enves numerous apprentices through ¡°contracts.¡± This kind of absolute very contract actually had to be signed by both partiespletely voluntarily. Most apprentices were greedy to take this path.


    The apprentices could not disobey any orders from the patriarch. They could only obtain their freedom when their teacher, the patriarch, died. Some of the dark sorcerers were ves to another, more powerful patriarch, and so on. This system of domination created the whole dark sorcerer¡¯s world.


    They looked indignant. They seemed stuck in limbo. It was hopeless.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s kill more people.¡±


    A bald man in the crowd spoke. There was anger in his eyes. He wanted to vent!


    The other apprentices were not good people either. In fact, most of them had done unforgivable evil.


    ¡°We have no choice! Let¡¯s have some fun at the end.¡±


    ¡°I murdered a familyst time. That father knelt down and begged me to spare his son¡¯. The feeling of being in control of everything filled me with joy¡­ But that kind of situation is very difficult to chance upon. Today, I might be able to find that excitement again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Babel Tower¡¯s fault. They were the ones who made the patriarch break the rules¡­ Once we¡¯re caught, we¡¯ll immediately die because of the Contract. We can¡¯t tell others about Mr. Weasley. This old fellow can indeed stay out of it.¡±


    The red-haired woman was silent. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t have gone down that road if I didn¡¯t have a terminal illness.¡¯


    Her name was Se, and she was one of the better ones of the many apprentices, but Weasley had given her up easily. The old man said he¡¯d get a great boon. He didn¡¯t need any more apprentices.


    Se sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do at this point. In any case, I¡¯ve lived a few more years. I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    The patriarch, Weasley, was going to use them as bait to attract the attention of the DHA and thusplete his n with ck Star. They could only pray for a miracle if they wanted to turn the table.


    ¡®It¡¯s time. We have to start.¡¯


    The bald apprentice suddenly stepped forward and took a deep breath. He reached out to a car parked nearby and chanted an ancient incantation.


    ¡°me, listen to my prayer!¡±


    Red-gold mes condensed in the bald man¡¯s hand and roared toward the car, instantly triggering an extremely violent explosion.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Many people around were affected by the explosion. The soaring mes made the sky seem even brighter!


    ¡°Hahahahahaha! I¡¯ve always wanted to do that! Go fuck everything up!¡±


    The bald man threw his head back andughed out loud. Death seemed to have given him a great motivation to destroy everything!


    Everyone was horrified and wanted to flee in all directions. The other ck-robed people had already acted andughed sinisterly, wanting to create a terrifyingrge-scale attack.


    Se did not move. She showed no interest at all. She looked at the scene in front of her and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡°More and more people with superpowers will try to break the rules.¡±


    Someone had already been hurt. Cries and wails rose all around. Se secretly extinguished the mes on the legs of a mother and daughter.


    At that moment, she and the other apprentices suddenly lost control and shouted in unison.


    ¡°We are all loyal to the master of the Babel Tower!¡±


    The apprentices froze, not understanding why.


    Se, however, quickly realized what was happening. This was a trap set up by Weasley.


    ¡°He has formed an alliance with the ck Star, so the Babel Tower treat us as the enemy.¡±


    Speaking of which, what was the Babel Tower?


    Se had another inexplicable thought. ¡®Could the Babel Tower have foreseen today¡¯s events?


    No, how could that be?¡¯


    This matter was nned by the patriarch alone. The Contract also bound the executors¡­


    ¡°Time for a true disy of skill!¡±


    A crisp, lovely voice suddenly spoke. Se, the bald man, and all the apprentices froze.


    They saw a little girl in a white mask approaching slowly. She was the exact opposite of the crowd who was fleeing in panic. She stood calmly in front of them.


    She was wearing pink fluffy bunny pajamas and cute white bunny slippers. In her arms was a dog with red braids. And the Pomeranian kept screaming at the bald man.


    ¡°Woof, woof, woof, woof!¡± The dog barked. Maryse was very tense. If she could move, she would dig a hole in the ground with her toes.


    ¡®If I break thew, please let the DHA punish me instead of letting me suffer like this¡­¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Maryse had been on a mission, but it was really the first time she¡¯d been in such a bizarre dress.


    ¡®Thank God they don¡¯t recognize me,¡¯ she assured herself forcefully.


    Maryse had already guessed that the Babel Tower had the power of a cognitive filter. Her father would have caught her already otherwise. After all, she had no alibi, and her abilities matched the suspects in the case perfectly. However, no one in the family suspected her.


    Maryse marveled at the power of the master. The savior was truly unfathomable!


    She knew that one of her family¡¯s civilization-level relics, the Script of Pseudo, had a simr ability to directly modify the target¡¯s worldview andmon sense.


    For example, asking someone to reverse the concept of sex and eating.


    Still, Maryse preferred the family¡¯s another civilization-level relic, the Nidhogg¡¯s Whine. That relic was powerful enough to shock the world.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The confrontation caused the bald man to break through the cognitive filter. He quickly realized who the little girl was. She was the operator of Babel Tower.


    ¡°She¡¯s the Psychic Dancer from the Babel Tower!¡±


    The bald man was shocked. He immediately prepared to release a fire spell at the little girl.


    Maryse¡¯s mind was still wandering when her body began to move.


    She stepped to the left and tilted her head slightly. Explosive fireballs flew by her ears. Maryse stared nkly at the now-stunned bald man, her heart screaming. ¡®Shit, shit, shit, almost lost my head!¡¯


    She still held the Pomeranian with both hands. Her eyes under the mask turned from green to silver-white as she stared at the bald, ck-robed man in front of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look into her eyes!¡±


    Se closed her eyes and cried out a warning. She knew that the Psychic Dancer was going to activeate her mind control.


    It was toote. The bald man¡¯s eyes were going nk. He was clearly under mind control. The angelic voice came out of the depths of his soul like a demon.


    [Be my pawn and attack your aplices.]


    The bald man turned without hesitation and aimed a powerful fire attack at his two aplices.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The mes burned on their bodies and screams immediately sounded.


    Soon someone else was under the control of the Psychic Dancer in pink pajamas, and they began to kill each other.


    .


    The ck Sorcerer apprentices all tried to attack Maryse, but she dodged them rather effortlessly. It was as if this girl had foresight! The apprentices began to scream and wail!


    Se had sneaked into a corner, sweating, waiting for the fight to end.


    If she had to choose a way to die, she didn¡¯t want to burn at all. She¡¯d rather be taken by the DHA at the end. ¡°I heard that the DHA¡¯s execution is painless¡­¡±


    Se was shaking and mumbling when she heard the dog barking.


    ¡°Woof, woof, woof, woof!¡±


    The first thing she saw was the white bunny slippers, followed by the cute pink bunny pajamas. Se looked up and saw the little girl with silver eyes under the mask.


    The Pomeranian in her arms gazed curiously at her.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    ¡°Hello, I heard your heart,¡± Maryse said to the red-haired woman deep inside.


    Honestly, the scene was too bloody and violent for her to handle. She just hoped it would be over soon.


    Se¡¯s eyes went nk. She had clearly be a captive of psychic power.


    Maryse stood in the center of the street, followed by Se, the bald man, and another dark sorcerer¡¯s apprentice. A pale blue jewel at the bald man¡¯s waist fell and shattered to the floor with a wave of her hand. It was a virtual bomb made with a special ritual. It had the power to destroy the street. The dark sorcerer¡¯s apprentices didn¡¯t even know it.


    ¡°Mission aplished,¡± Maryse said calmly.


    mes zed in the promenade. The crowd gradually recovered from the horror and turned to Maryse. This lovely girl had saved them.


    Maryse felt the stares. Her heart pounded as she listened to the thoughts of countless people.


    ¡°Is she an angel?¡±


    ¡°This girl saved us¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    She didn¡¯t notice the slight curl of her lips beneath the mask. She was bing morefortable with everything about the Babel Tower.


    At that moment, a discordant male voice spoke. ¡°She''s the Psychic Dancer! Grab her now!¡±


    Maryse got slightly startled, her heart immediately sinking.


    It was the night watchmen from DHA.


    Chapter 27 The Girl in Pink Bunny Pajamas


    The sky gradually darkened, and the people on the pedestrian street gradually decreased. Even though the supernatural Otherworlds appeared in front of the world, people still lived as usual.


    A dozen men and women in ck robes stood in the center of the promenade.


    If it were in the past, they would be recognized as cosyers. But recently, Tatsumi was far from tranquil, and people also learned about the existence of superpowers. Therefore, many people looked at them strangely.


    ¡®Are they supernatural beings?¡¯


    In fact, they were.


    An apprentice said indignantly, ¡°We¡¯re just bait for Mr. Weasley. If we do it here, the DHA won¡¯t forgive us.¡±


    Another tall, red-haired apprentice signed and shook her head. ¡°So what? We may appear to be apprentices, but we¡¯re all nothing more than ves to the patriarch. We¡¯ll die if we disobey him; due to the Contract."


    All dark sorcerers followed the patriarch¡¯s order.


    A true dark sorcerer enves numerous apprentices through ¡°contracts.¡± This kind of absolute very contract actually had to be signed by both partiespletely voluntarily. Most apprentices were greedy to take this path.


    The apprentices could not disobey any orders from the patriarch. They could only obtain their freedom when their teacher, the patriarch, died. Some of the dark sorcerers were ves to another, more powerful patriarch, and so on. This system of domination created the whole dark sorcerer¡¯s world.


    They looked indignant. They seemed stuck in limbo. It was hopeless.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s kill more people.¡±


    A bald man in the crowd spoke. There was anger in his eyes. He wanted to vent!


    The other apprentices were not good people either. In fact, most of them had done unforgivable evil.


    ¡°We have no choice! Let¡¯s have some fun at the end.¡±


    ¡°I murdered a familyst time. That father knelt down and begged me to spare his son¡¯. The feeling of being in control of everything filled me with joy¡­ But that kind of situation is very difficult to chance upon. Today, I might be able to find that excitement again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Babel Tower¡¯s fault. They were the ones who made the patriarch break the rules¡­ Once we¡¯re caught, we¡¯ll immediately die because of the Contract. We can¡¯t tell others about Mr. Weasley. This old fellow can indeed stay out of it.¡±


    The red-haired woman was silent. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t have gone down that road if I didn¡¯t have a terminal illness.¡¯


    Her name was Se, and she was one of the better ones of the many apprentices, but Weasley had given her up easily. The old man said he¡¯d get a great boon. He didn¡¯t need any more apprentices.


    Se sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do at this point. In any case, I¡¯ve lived a few more years. I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    The patriarch, Weasley, was going to use them as bait to attract the attention of the DHA and thusplete his n with ck Star. They could only pray for a miracle if they wanted to turn the table.


    ¡®It¡¯s time. We have to start.¡¯


    The bald apprentice suddenly stepped forward and took a deep breath. He reached out to a car parked nearby and chanted an ancient incantation.


    ¡°me, listen to my prayer!¡±


    Red-gold mes condensed in the bald man¡¯s hand and roared toward the car, instantly triggering an extremely violent explosion.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Many people around were affected by the explosion. The soaring mes made the sky seem even brighter!


    ¡°Hahahahahaha! I¡¯ve always wanted to do that! Go fuck everything up!¡±


    The bald man threw his head back andughed out loud. Death seemed to have given him a great motivation to destroy everything!


    Everyone was horrified and wanted to flee in all directions. The other ck-robed people had already acted andughed sinisterly, wanting to create a terrifyingrge-scale attack.


    Se did not move. She showed no interest at all. She looked at the scene in front of her and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡°More and more people with superpowers will try to break the rules.¡±


    Someone had already been hurt. Cries and wails rose all around. Se secretly extinguished the mes on the legs of a mother and daughter.


    At that moment, she and the other apprentices suddenly lost control and shouted in unison.


    ¡°We are all loyal to the master of the Babel Tower!¡±


    The apprentices froze, not understanding why.


    Se, however, quickly realized what was happening. This was a trap set up by Weasley.


    ¡°He has formed an alliance with the ck Star, so the Babel Tower treat us as the enemy.¡±


    Speaking of which, what was the Babel Tower?


    Se had another inexplicable thought. ¡®Could the Babel Tower have foreseen today¡¯s events?


    No, how could that be?¡¯


    This matter was nned by the patriarch alone. The Contract also bound the executors¡­


    ¡°Time for a true disy of skill!¡±


    A crisp, lovely voice suddenly spoke. Se, the bald man, and all the apprentices froze.


    They saw a little girl in a white mask approaching slowly. She was the exact opposite of the crowd who was fleeing in panic. She stood calmly in front of them.


    She was wearing pink fluffy bunny pajamas and cute white bunny slippers. In her arms was a dog with red braids. And the Pomeranian kept screaming at the bald man.


    ¡°Woof, woof, woof, woof!¡± The dog barked. Maryse was very tense. If she could move, she would dig a hole in the ground with her toes.


    ¡®If I break thew, please let the DHA punish me instead of letting me suffer like this¡­¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Maryse had been on a mission, but it was really the first time she¡¯d been in such a bizarre dress.


    ¡®Thank God they don¡¯t recognize me,¡¯ she assured herself forcefully.


    Maryse had already guessed that the Babel Tower had the power of a cognitive filter. Her father would have caught her already otherwise. After all, she had no alibi, and her abilities matched the suspects in the case perfectly. However, no one in the family suspected her.


    Maryse marveled at the power of the master. The savior was truly unfathomable!


    She knew that one of her family¡¯s civilization-level relics, the Script of Pseudo, had a simr ability to directly modify the target¡¯s worldview andmon sense.


    For example, asking someone to reverse the concept of sex and eating.


    Still, Maryse preferred the family¡¯s another civilization-level relic, the Nidhogg¡¯s Whine. That relic was powerful enough to shock the world.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The confrontation caused the bald man to break through the cognitive filter. He quickly realized who the little girl was. She was the operator of Babel Tower.


    ¡°She¡¯s the Psychic Dancer from the Babel Tower!¡±


    The bald man was shocked. He immediately prepared to release a fire spell at the little girl.


    Maryse¡¯s mind was still wandering when her body began to move.


    She stepped to the left and tilted her head slightly. Explosive fireballs flew by her ears. Maryse stared nkly at the now-stunned bald man, her heart screaming. ¡®Shit, shit, shit, almost lost my head!¡¯


    She still held the Pomeranian with both hands. Her eyes under the mask turned from green to silver-white as she stared at the bald, ck-robed man in front of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look into her eyes!¡±


    Se closed her eyes and cried out a warning. She knew that the Psychic Dancer was going to activeate her mind control.


    It was toote. The bald man¡¯s eyes were going nk. He was clearly under mind control. The angelic voice came out of the depths of his soul like a demon.


    [Be my pawn and attack your aplices.]


    The bald man turned without hesitation and aimed a powerful fire attack at his two aplices.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The mes burned on their bodies and screams immediately sounded.


    Soon someone else was under the control of the Psychic Dancer in pink pajamas, and they began to kill each other.


    The ck Sorcerer apprentices all tried to attack Maryse, but she dodged them rather effortlessly. It was as if this girl had foresight! The apprentices began to scream and wail!


    Se had sneaked into a corner, sweating, waiting for the fight to end.


    If she had to choose a way to die, she didn¡¯t want to burn at all. She¡¯d rather be taken by the DHA at the end. ¡°I heard that the DHA¡¯s execution is painless¡­¡±


    Se was shaking and mumbling when she heard the dog barking.


    ¡°Woof, woof, woof, woof!¡±


    The first thing she saw was the white bunny slippers, followed by the cute pink bunny pajamas. Se looked up and saw the little girl with silver eyes under the mask.


    The Pomeranian in her arms gazed curiously at her.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    ¡°Hello, I heard your heart,¡± Maryse said to the red-haired woman deep inside.


    Honestly, the scene was too bloody and violent for her to handle. She just hoped it would be over soon.


    Se¡¯s eyes went nk. She had clearly be a captive of psychic power.


    Maryse stood in the center of the street, followed by Se, the bald man, and another dark sorcerer¡¯s apprentice. A pale blue jewel at the bald man¡¯s waist fell and shattered to the floor with a wave of her hand. It was a virtual bomb made with a special ritual. It had the power to destroy the street. The dark sorcerer¡¯s apprentices didn¡¯t even know it.


    ¡°Mission aplished,¡± Maryse said calmly.


    mes zed in the promenade. The crowd gradually recovered from the horror and turned to Maryse. This lovely girl had saved them.


    Maryse felt the stares. Her heart pounded as she listened to the thoughts of countless people.


    ¡°Is she an angel?¡±


    ¡°This girl saved us¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    She didn¡¯t notice the slight curl of her lips beneath the mask. She was bing morefortable with everything about the Babel Tower.


    At that moment, a discordant male voice spoke. ¡°She''s the Psychic Dancer! Grab her now!¡±


    Maryse got slightly startled, her heart immediately sinking.


    It was the night watchmen from DHA.

 Chapter 28: Welcome to the Babel Tower, My Delicious Friend

    <h4>Chapter 28: Wee to the Babel Tower, My Delicious Friend</h4>


    Chapter 28 Wee to the Babel Tower, My Delicious Friend


    ¡°It''s the DHA! Those are the Night? Watchmen!"


    Maryse saw that a group of men wearing ck and white suits had gathered around her, and her head spun dizzily.


    ¡®Oh no, I¡¯m going to be arrested¡­ I won¡¯t be able to eat caviar in the future.


    Oh no, I¡¯m going to be tortured¡­ don¡¯t hit me. I promise to tell you everything I know!


    Oh no, I¡¯m going to be executed by the Aurora¡­ I heard that it¡¯s painless? But I don¡¯t wanna die¡­¡¯


    Maryse was just a little girl. She didn¡¯t have much battle experience. Facing this situation, she waspletely confused and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    If it were Mu Ling, she would definitely escape immediately.


    The leader of these night watchmen was a cold-looking young man, Quill. He was dressed in a ck suit, and there were faint scars on the corner of his eyes.


    He was crouching and casting a spell. Shadows stretched out from him and wrapped around Maryse like the dark g from hell.


    At this moment, Maryse wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, she had a determined thought, ¡®He will save me!¡¯


    The Night Watchmen looked euphoric.


    ¡°Gotcha!¡±


    Quill still looked serious and did not dare to lower his guard.


    The slippery feel of the shadow scared Maryse into crying.


    ¡°Since you im to be my master, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Suddenly, the ck mist appeared behind her.


    The Night Watchmen werepletely taken by suprise. They felt an intangible terror that etched itself inside their minds. They shuddered all over. It was like the first time they walked on a dark road alone when they were young. They did not know where the danger was, but they were too numb to control the spread of fear.


    Quill frowned, ¡°Is this the power of the Master of Babel Tower?¡±


    The ck mist gradually engulfed the Psychic Dancer and the three Dark Sorcerer¡¯s apprentices.


    Quill tried to increase the power of the spell, but he could not stop the ck mist at all. And they all vanished.


    The night watchmen looked at each other confused. Quill stood up and said coldly, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up to save them!¡±


    After a while, the night watchmen noticed something strange.


    Although the scene of the attack looked tragic and there were many injuries, no one died. The attack had been a failure in a sense.


    But the most perplexing thing of all was that the onlookers imed that both the attacker and the rescuer had imed to be ¡°loyal to the master of the Babel Tower.¡±


    ¡°How strange.¡±


    Quill fell silent. He pulled out his phone and reported the situation to the chief.


    Bai Yan had already found an excuse to leave the vi. n and his friends wanted to go out, but he didn¡¯t want to go together.


    After all, that middle-aged man would alsoe with them. If he stayed any longer with that man, he would be stressed out. He would definitely not be able to sleep at night.


    It had stopped raining. He put away his umbre and walked to the bus stop.


    Bai Yan was waiting in the station pavilion. Suddenly, he heard the passers-by discussing the incidents that happened in the pedestrian street.


    ¡°Have you heard the news? There was a supernatural attack on the pedestrian street. it was a big mess. At least ten people died.¡±


    ¡°No way. Have you seen the video? At least 100 people died.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen the video on the ount of Babel Tower. Some peoplemented that more than 200 people died, and almost ten thousand people agreed.¡±


    ¡°I see. That must be the truth.¡±


    Bai Yan felt ridiculous. He controlled the Psychic Dancer to clear the level without any injuries, and the bomb was removed. It was impossible for hundreds of people to die.


    In his impression, the better the evaluation of one mission, the fewer casualties there would be.


    Bai Yan took out his phone and watched the video. The pixted Psychic Dancer easily defeated the enemy to control the situation. However, the fire at the scene was really big. No wonder many people made up the casualties.


    At the end of the video, the night watchmen appeared. Bai Yan was stunned. Many people were interested in the night watchmen.


    Golden Darkness: Who the hell are they???? How dare they attack a lovely girl?


    Scarlet: Looks like they''re officials. If superpowers really exist, the goverment isn''t just going to ignore it.


    Rose Puppeteer: Superpowers have existed for a long time. It''s just that it was exposed right now.


    NoOneRepeat: The attackers were also loyal to the Babel Tower? Was this internal strife?


    Autumn Taste: I think¡­ the Babel Tower seems to be a righteous organization. Perhaps we should support them?


    Bai Yan scrolled through thements and realized that everyone was even more worried. He began to think about how to prevent such an incident in the future.


    He suddenly remembered one thing.


    ¡°I forget to study the mutation technology. The logistics personnel are already sufficient.¡±


    Bai Yan immediately logged into the game. He clicked on the Mutation Technology Research Lab and invested three logistics personnel.


    Game Notification: Logistics personnel are engaging.


    [Logistics personnel are engaged. The Mutation Technology Research Lab has been opened. Please select one technology to study.]


    Bai Yan realized that only one new technology button was lit up. He clicked on it.


    [Choose the research materials to invest in.]


    He dragged Gravity of Darkness to theb in the bottom slot.


    [Gravity of Darkness is invested. The research has begun. The current rate is 0%. No eleration and no output.]


    All that he had to do was wait.


    Some relics, core operators, and even the technology could increase the efficiency of research, but there was still no need to do that.


    The bus finally stopped at the entrance to the neighborhood. Bai Yan returned to his house. Hey down on his bed and found that the two core operators were out of Recovery Spring.


    Their mood rose to eight, and the Psychic Dancer¡¯s loyalty finally increased from three to five.


    ¡°This little girl is easy tofort.¡±


    .


    Bai Yan looked at the phone screen and suddenly felt incredulous.


    He clicked on his phone, and the future of the world would be affected. Was it fate?


    ¡°So what exactly is the background of Babel Tower?¡±


    As the wine began to kick in, he fell asleep in deep thought.


    Three people who had juste iny quietly on the vast grass.


    The bald man, the red-haired woman, and the chubby old man. They all wore ck wizard robes. In fact, they were the Dark Sorcerer¡¯s apprentices who had just been captured.


    Soft music yed. The bald man gradually woke up from his sleep and felt a sharp headache.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± He looked around in a daze. They were in arge green meadow. It looked empty. There was only arge white research institute behind him. It was veryrge, and the sci-fi-colored door was nearly a hundred meters tall.


    A cold and heartless young male voice sounded.


    [Be grateful to the Babel Tower. You have been given a chance to atone for your sins.]


    [Finish your mission in exchange for points to survive.]


    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡±


    The bald man struggled to understand any of this. He roared; his heart filled with rage.


    [You have vited the rules of logistics of the Babel Tower. This is your first warning.]


    ¡°What?¡±


    The next moment, the bald man felt a violent tremor from the depths of his soul as if all his cells were wailing.


    He wanted to scream, but he couldn¡¯t even make a sound. The pain instantly made him incontinent, and his brain started swaying.


    The bald man¡¯s eyes went nk, and he fell to the floor, unable to speak or think. After a long time, he gradually recovered, but he still maintained an extremely intense fear.


    Se was gradually awakened. Soft, unadulterated music entered her ears. It sounded like a faintment.


    She rubbed at her long red hair, looking around in confusion.


    The short grass that covered the mountains was wide and t. In the light of the setting sun, the meadow was enveloped in golden silence. It was vast and imposing.


    The fat old man was thest to wake up. He was also very confused. They soon heard the cold voice in their heads.


    [Be grateful to the Babel Tower. You have been given a chance to atone for your sins.]


    [Finish your mission in exchange for points to survive.]


    Se nced at the bald man convulsing on the grass, then up at the four suns in the sky, and the huge, majestic white Institute behind her.


    ¡®What the hell is going on? Where the hell are we?¡¯


    She was breaking down.

 Chapter 29: Recovery Spring

    <h4>Chapter 29: Recovery Spring</h4>


    Chapter 29 Recovery Spring


    The ck mist swallowed Maryse¡¯s petite body. When she regained her senses, she realized that she was already in the big pink bed in her bedroom. She couldn¡¯t forget what had just happened. She hadn¡¯t experienced the feeling of being protected for a long time.


    Maryse sniffed and felt a little pleased with herself.


    Just a little!


    ¡®Listen! Maryse! You¡¯re just deluding yourself. Don¡¯t give in to Babel Tower.¡¯ She shook her head gently and sighed. In the end, she couldn¡¯t fool herself that she was about to submit to the Babel Tower.


    Shey down on the big bed with a smile, lifted half her nightgown, and scratched her fair belly.


    ¡®Power, reputation, everything is waiting for me! Hehe, I¡¯m excited!¡¯


    [Psychic Dancer, you¡¯ll enter the Babel Tower and heal your injuries in the Recovery Spring.]


    ¡°What?¡±


    Maryse froze for a minute as she heard the voice in her head. Automatically, she pulled her pajamas down.


    She was not too unfamiliar with body healing because her family also had a special medical pool. As long as someoney in it, the healing of their wounds could speed up. Since the ¡°magic water¡± in the medical pool was extremely expensive, only members of the Augustus family were eligible to use it. Servants and guards were out of the question.


    ¡°The Babel Tower also has a medical pool. Anyway, I can enter the interior of the Babel Tower?¡± Maryse was curious about the inside of the Babel Tower. She pictured the Babel Tower¡¯s stronghold as a huge magical tower. Magic symbols covered the walls. The electricity would turn anyone who touched it casually into a roast chicken.


    ¡°So, how can I get there? The ck mist?¡±


    Marlys expected the ck mist to reappear. Instead, the ¡°reality¡± in front of her began to shatter. The surrounding beds, cabs, mirrors¡­ Almost everything was copsing, dying, and turning into the most basic particles.


    The world shattered and reformed in the next moment. She stared at it all until she confirmed that she was in an entirely different world from Noah.


    There was a golden beach that was surrounded by white fog. The three suns in the sky shone with a gentle golden light.


    ¡°Where is the Babel Tower?¡± Maryse felt incredulous. If this ce was the legendary Babel Tower, was she still in Noah? Could this be another world?


    Who was the Savior? Some great being who lived from ancient times to modern times? Could he be one of the rainbows?


    Origin, Might, Crown, Apocalypse, and Divine were the five levels of superpower in Noah.


    Maryse muttered, ¡°The Savior was at least? at the Apocalypse level. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do these incredible things.¡±


    The breeze carried the sounds and the smell of the sea with it.


    She felt a seductive beckoning, then stepped lightly on the soft, warm golden sand.


    ¡°Again.¡±


    Mu Ling let out a long breath. She was inside the Babel Tower again.


    Again, the Recovery Spring¡­ She was temporarily not qualified to go to other ces in the Babel Tower, so she could only stay here to rest.


    ¡®I¡¯ll be powerful!¡± Mu Ling encouraged herself.


    Over the past few days, she had been fighting the ck Star. asionally, she would encounter other cultists hiding in the city.


    Finding cultists was a talent of Mu Ling. As long as it was something rted to the Outer God, Mu Ling could sense it.


    She walked toward the sea, as usual, knowing that the Recovery Spring inside the Babel Tower was an illusory sea and wouldn¡¯t get her clothes wet, so she didn¡¯t take off her coat.


    In fact, she still felt that the Savior might be watching her and would be a little worried when she took a shower and went to the toilet. But when Mu Ling thought about it carefully, she felt that she was thinking too much. How could someone in that position be lecherous?


    She came to the choppy seashore and suddenly realized that there was someone nearby and immediately stared warily into the distance. And she saw a lovely elven girl.


    The elven girl was only about 1.4 meters tall. She stood a meter away from the sea and carefully extended a small fair foot to touch the sea.


    ¡®Could she be the Psychic Dancer?¡¯ Mu Ling thought. She had also watched the follow-up video of Babel Tower and realized that in addition to herself, there was also this female member named Psychic Dancer.


    Of course, she believed there were more than two members of such arge and mysterious organization.


    They were just pawns pushed around by The Savior. There might be many other powerhouses.


    Mu Ling also discovered the power of the cognitive filter. The precautions she had been taking all along were useless¡­ Although she didn¡¯t have a cognitive filter, she was confident that she could hide her movements.


    Actually, the vi that Mu Ling had lived in since she was young was not somewhere that the world could approach. Instead, it was hidden in the barrier. She considered for a moment, then went to him and spoke hesitantly.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡± The little elf girl was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She was so frightened by the sudden sound that she jumped!


    ¡®Who is it?¡¯ Maryse soon saw a girle out of the mist.


    It was a white-haired girl with a sexy figure. She wore a ck trench coat, and the crucifix around her neck looked familiar. Her amethyst pupils glowed red, bright, and quiet.


    Maryse suddenly narrowed her eyes and stared at Mu Ling¡¯s plump chest for a long time.


    ¡®No, no way! It¡¯s impossible!¡¯


    It was also Mu Ling¡¯s first time seeing the elf girl clearly. In the video, she was a small pixted figure. She had an exquisite and beautiful face, extremely well-groomed hair that was as meticulous as golden sand, fair milk-like skin, and wless emerald eyes.


    ¡®Is she an angel?¡¯ That was Mu Ling¡¯s first thought. Apart from looking in the mirror as a child, she had never seen such a lovely face in her life.


    ¡®So adorable.¡¯


    Maryse heard Mu Ling¡¯s thoughts and snorted. She¡¯d seen plenty of people who judged a book by its cover.


    She smiled cutely and said in a childish voice, ¡°You must be Saber. This is my first time in Babel Tower. I didn¡¯t expect this ce to be like this.¡±


    In fact, they were about the same age.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t actuallye here often,¡± Mu Ling replied calmly. ¡°I¡¯m Nightsaber.¡±


    ¡®So you¡¯re not much more senior than me?¡¯


    ¡°Saber, do you know where the Recovery Spring is?¡±


    Maryse looked around. She didn¡¯t see any spring anywhere. Just an endless blue ocean and golden sand.


    Mu Ling said calmly, ¡°This ocean is the Recovery Spring.¡±


    Instinctively, she reached out to stroke the little elven girl¡¯s blond hair, but Maryse decisively avoided it.


    Honestly, even though it was their first meeting, Maryse didn''t have a good impression of Nightsaber.


    She was only a pixted character in the video. However, Nighsaber showed her real face, so she got more supporters.


    At that moment, Maryse heard Nightsaber¡¯s thoughts.


    [I¡¯m not the only new member. I came here earlier than her. I have to protect her in every way possible.]


    Maryse was slightly taken aback. She pursed her lips. ¡®Well, I¡¯ll tolerate her today''.


    ¡°Saber, have you met any other members?¡± she asked with a smile.


    To Mu Ling, family and organization were simr and extremely important. As a senior, she naturally had to take care of her juniors.


    She replied calmly, ¡°No, but I¡¯ve met the master, the Savior¡­ He¡¯s an extremely mysterious, powerful, and strict existence.¡±


    [And he¡¯s very scary¡­]


    ¡®Yeah, I know that, too. Powerful and especially terrifying.¡¯ Maryse nodded with great feeling.


    Mu Ling looked at the sea in front of her and said, ¡°As long as you walk into this sea, you will feel, um¡­ veryfortable. Your body and mind will be healed.¡±


    [Next time, I shall grab my bathing suit after hearing his voice.]


    ¡°Wow I¡¯ll try!¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m sure she isn¡¯t lying to me.¡¯ Maryse carefully lowered her small feet into the blue water.


    Suddenly her mouth opened slightly, and her eyes widened! It was a wonderful feeling, spreading from tiny toes to the body. It was as blissful as returning to her mother¡¯s belly.


    Facing the endless calm sea, she seemed to see a gentle and grand light rising from the intersection of the sky and the sea.


    Unbidden, Maryse rxed her body and soul.? And Gradually, let herself be submerged.


    It was as if she had be a handful of real water flowing into an endless sea.


    ¡°Mom..¡± Unconsciously, Maryse had shed tears. She found herself lying on a golden beach when she came out of her trance.


    Maryse felt morefortable than she had ever felt in her life. She had never experienced anything like this and couldn¡¯t return to her senses for a long time.


    She tried to step out into the water again, but it no longer felt like that.


    ¡°It''s only once.¡± Maryse looked slightly disappointed.


    Mu Ling had alreadye out of the sea. She sat silently on the beach and looked up at the distant sky.


    There was a faint golden light in the sky blocked by the fog. Only a little of it reached the ground, but light still existed.


    ¡°What are you thinking, Saber?¡± Maryse asked.


    [Why is a little girl getting involved? Those damned bastards didn''t even spare the children back then. It will be the same for her.]


    [Even if she bes an adult in human standards, she still will be a child as an elf.]


    [This world needs change, and it needs salvation. And the Babel Tower will fulfill it.]


    [I was fortunate enough to be chosen to take the ce of those who should not have been fighting. To fight more.]


    Mu Ling turned back to Maryse and said indifferently, ¡°I was just thinking about what I should do.¡±


    [Savior, please give me more strength¡­ For those who need protection.]


    Maryse sat up and stared at Nightsaber. She wrapped her arms around her knees and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡®So she isn''t a bad person.¡¯


    ¡°I can¡­¡± Maryse wanted to say that she could hear her thoughts, but she suddenly felt nervous and clenched her hands tightly.


    ¡°No, nevermind.¡±

 Chapter 30: The Event Begins

    <h4>Chapter 30: The Event Begins</h4>


    Chapter 30 The Event Begins


    ¡°Thanks to the perfect industrial and agricultural system, Tatsumi was able to be one of the most prosperous of the many independent cities. The automated agricultural sector we developed is what ensures that we can export products to other independent cities on the basis of self-sufficiency.¡±


    ¡°Tatsumi has actually tried to open up the wilderness many times, but they all failed. We still can¡¯t deal withrge-scale natural disasters outside of the independent cities.¡±


    ¡°Okay. ss dismissed.¡±


    ¡°Bai Yan,e over.¡± At the end of thest ss of the afternoon, the old professor suddenly called out to Bai Yan, who was holding his phone. Thetter could only awkwardly take it back.


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±


    Bai Yan followed the old professor out of the ssroom and walked to the corner of the teaching building.


    The old professor looked disappointed and said in a bad tone, ¡°Bai Yan, you y with your phone in ss every day. What are you doing? You weren¡¯t like that back then. I remember you studying hard and taking notes every day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to graduate from Herendor. I know that studying is tiring, but you have to understand that studying is the best and fairest way for everyone to change their fate.¡±


    ¡°After you leave school, there¡¯s a chance you¡¯ll be eliminated for taking the wrong step during an interview or for not looking good or sounding bad. There¡¯s no justice in society.¡±


    Bai Yan muttered, ¡°I think I¡¯m handsome.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Do you want to be a gigolo in the future?¡±


    The old professor was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I asked the counselor about your situation, and he helped you apply for the student grant.¡±


    Bai Yan was silent for a long time. He knew that the old professor was speaking sincerely. He had better not be ungrateful.


    Even though he knew he had more important things than studying, he couldn¡¯t hurt the old professor who wanted to help him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°I understand, Professor. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Bai Yan admitted his mistake and promised, ¡°I won¡¯t find any excuses. I¡¯ll definitely sit in the first row and listen attentively in the future.¡±


    ¡®Well, it means only listening to your ss. I¡¯ll y with my phone in other sses.¡¯


    The old professor thought that Bai Yan was bullshiting him, but he quickly saw a pair of sincere and spirited eyes. It was too pious. Only a thoroughly good person or a real drama queen could show that.


    ¡°Alright, I believe in you.¡± The old professor nodded and left, satisfied.


    Bai Yan shrugged. Twenty years of study is enough. Besides, he didn¡¯t need to worry about his livelihood¡­ as the master of the Babel Tower, it was impossible for him to worry about money in the future.


    He bowed slightly in the direction the old professor had left. He knew very well that he was not destined to walk the path of an ordinary person.


    Bai Yan turned around and took out his phone again. Without hesitation, he sent a message to the counselor to ask about the grant.


    Although he would definitely notck money in the future, he could not abandon the money he could get now!


    Half an hourter, he was in the library again. There were many people studying hard in the hall, but someone actually took his ce.


    Bai Yan shrugged. He was here to y with his phone anyway, and there were no books on his seat. So be it. He then found another remote spot with a light gray sofa. It was morefortable to sit on but not suitable for reading. Bai Yany on the sofa and logged in to the Babel Tower. He first took a look at the profits for auto-ying.


    [daily record of Nightsaber]


    ¡°Run after a cultist with his family. His son defended him. Nightsaber let him off and left.


    Interrogated the cultist in the alley afterwards and finally killed him. Mood: 3.


    Rescued two children abducted by that cultist. Mood + 2.¡±


    Bai Yan was silent as he continued to read. He suddenly realized that not only had Nightsaber¡¯s attributes changed but there was also a new Rank.


    A brand-new Character Card appeared.


    Main Operator:


    Name: Nightsaber


    Gender: Female


    ne: Material


    Level: Evolved


    Race: Human


    Main skill: Kill, lurk, destroy


    Rank: Knight, Hound of Babel Tower


    Strength: 58 (scary Strength like a Whale)


    Intelligence: 39 (able to see many unusual things)


    Dexterity: 60 (Can tie a shoce with her tongue)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 10 (no one can ignore her beauty unless already blind)


    Loyalty: 6 (willing to be loyal to you)


    Mood: 6 (A little tired, but still has plenty of fighting spirit left)


    Trait:


    As graceful as a cat (DEX increased; Speed increased a lot)


    Glory and revenge (Greatly reduce the chance of Nightsaber¡¯s mood dropping to 0)


    I wanna protect you, my people (Skills greatly improved in a battle with innocents present)


    Ability:


    Deep Blue World (Proficiency: 75%, time stop for 3s)


    Demon Knight Blood¡ªDark (Bloodline)


    More information:


    Height: 169cm


    BWH: 92cm, 56cm, 88cm


    Like: Honor, Victory, Kitten omurice, Training Swordsmanship


    Hate: Cultist, Criminal, Salty cuisine


    Item: Night de x 1


    Description:


    The disgraced sessor of the legendary knight n. She was born with a huge responsibility. Revenge and reviving the family is her long-cherished wish.


    ¡°The future King of the Night, invincible in the darkness.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯ve already grown, Nightsaber.¡¯ Bai Yan was very pleased with this operator who could work herself up.


    He then checked Psychic Dancer.


    [Daily record of Psychic Dancer]


    ¡°Reading GL magazines with her personal maid, Irena. Learning makeup and making herself a clown. Mood + 1.


    Anonymously posted online to denounce the dickheadizens who defamed Psychic Dancer. Mood: 1.


    Knowing that Marquis Scarlet from the Blood is visiting her home, she feels disgusting. Mood: 1.¡±


    As always, he was speechless in every sense of the word.


    Marquis Scarlet¡­ For some reason, Bai Yan felt that he had seen this name somewhere before, but he didn¡¯t remember clearly.


    Bai Yan thought for a moment, then suddenly saw an icon popped up in the upper left corner of the screen. It was the Icon of the ck Star glittering.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about time.¡± Bai Yan immediately guessed what it was.


    [Notification]


    ¡°New Event: The ck Star Faction opens!¡± Bai Yan had never met this activity before.


    Although he had cleared the game once, there were still missions in the second round that he had not seen before. The Babel Tower has lots of random content. Every time the game reopened, he could y many new missions.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a game at all,¡± Bai Yan muttered.


    When he yed the Babel Tower for the first time, he had only drawn the Nightsaber in theter stages. At that time, the ck Star was already gone. There were no rted missions or activities at all.


    Through Nightsaber¡¯s daily record, Bai Yan already knew a lot about the ck Star Faction.


    ck Star was an evil society that believed in the Chaos Star. Their power was spread throughout the Air Alliance, and they were extremely powerful. Their head in Tatsumi was a senior priest known as Mr. Mystery.


    ¡°Basically, he should be the boss of this event.¡±


    Bai Yan gently opened the new activity. Soon, the game screen changed to a map of Tatsumi City. The map was also marked with six blinking red dots. Clearly, the new event checkpoint.


    [Game Notification: Please choose thetest level to begin!]


    Bai Yan could only click on the first checkpoint: Visit the Vampire.


    Soon a new prompt appeared.


    [Game Notification: Please choose one booster as help for this stage. The other two will be included in the options for future mission help.


    The first stage had three optional boosters: The Marquis Scarlet¡¯s Secret, The Mysteries of Power --Photosynthesis, and Relic -- Merlin¡¯s Cloak.


    ¡°Attention, core operators can¡¯t fight continuously! Please match the order of battle reasonably!¡± Bai Yan knew exactly how the game worked.


    The Marquis Scarlet¡¯s Secret would help himplete the mission easily, but choosing the other two boosters was not impossible. However, it would be difficult.


    After clearing the event, all the mysterious powers and relics that had been chosen could be obtained with a certain amount of energy power points¡­ It was definitely profitable.


    ¡°If you want more, you have to choose thetter two boosters. Then there¡¯s no doubt at all.¡±


    Bai Yan chose Merlin¡¯s Cloak first.


    Merlin¡¯s Cloak: The cloak of the legendary great spell-casters. The wearer will have the ability to transform himself/ herself into a variety of animals, even powerful magical beasts.


    The Disguise Mask could only change the shape and appearance of a human being. However, Merlin¡¯s cloak was able to change people¡¯s bodies into an animal or magical beasts with the actual ability to fight.


    [Game notification: The stage begins!]


    ¡°Have fun!¡±


    On a rainy night.


    The storm and thunder intertwined, and the strong wind swept up the sudden rain like countless whips. There was no sign of it stopping.


    Mu Ling stood calmly in the alley, ck fire burning on the bodies behind her. It was the counterattack of the ck Star.


    Recently, Mu Ling had cleaned up enough cultists and angered the ck Star. She had just fought with this group of cultists and suffered a slight injury to her shoulder, but it was not a big deal for a hunter.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± If it was half a month ago, she would definitely die here. Mu Ling silently nced at the alley behind her and stepped away.


    The storm-washed streets had long since emptied of pedestrians. In her dark raincoat, she moved alone.


    The overwhelming raindrops almost formed an airtight veil, and the wounds gradually healed. Mu Ling thought about how to take revenge on the ck Star next. As much as she wanted to destroy it and kill Mr. Mystery, she also knew that it wasn¡¯t practical at this stage.


    ¡°Calm down. You must learn patience, Nightsaber.¡± Mu Ling closed her eyes and stopped thinking about the faces of her family.


    As for praying for the Savior to destroy the local ck Star, she didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. She was just a nobody. How could a mysterious organization that wanted to save the world help her?


    At this moment, Mu Ling suddenly heard a familiar male voice in her mind.


    [Nightsaber, Babel Tower is about to destroy the ck Star Faction here. You have been chosen as the executor.]

 Chapter 31: Interview with the Vampire

    <h4>Chapter 31: Interview with the Vampire</h4>


    Chapter 31 Interview with the Vampire


    Bai Yan felt a bit cold. Looking up at the ceiling, he realized that the air conditioner was blowing cold air straight at him.


    The air conditioner was one of the greatest inventions of human civilization, but no matter how much you loved it, you shouldn¡¯t get it too close.


    He wanted to sit on the other end of the sofa, but just as he got up, a boy suddenly came and sat there right in front of him.


    Without hesitation, Bai Yan went to the boy and cleaved to him so their bodies pressed against each other. The boy looked at Bai Yan with a strange look. He was so frightened that he quickly left.


    Bai Yan manipted Nightsaber to start the first level of the event.


    ¡°Interview with the Vampire.¡±


    The pixel image disyed on the screen was the city night view. Raindrops with cheap special effects were falling down.


    Nightsaber¡¯s pixel figure came out of an alley.


    ¡°Tap, tap, tap¡­¡± with a unique sound effect, letters appeared on the screen.


    ¡°ck Star Faction destroys my family. I have long lost hope and dignity. Now revenge is everything to me.¡±


    It was an emotionless female mechanical voice with an indifferent tone, which sounded like the voiceover in TRPG videos.


    Nightsaber¡¯s avatar was in the lower right corner of the subtitle, which represented those were her lines.


    Bai Yan sat with her legs crossed. He wondered if Nightsaber would speak like this in real life.


    ¡°The Blood has always been an indispensable part of this city. They have already infiltrated all industries in the Otherworlds and the real world. I heard Marquis Scarlet has a lot of information about ck Star Faction.¡±


    Nightsaber kept talking to herself. Bai Yan didn¡¯t know why she had to say everything aloud.


    ¡°I must get ck Star Faction¡¯s information from him.¡±


    After all the subtitles ended, Nightsaber¡¯s pixel figure walked down until she was out of the screen.


    The screen dimmed slightly and switched to the next scene.


    In the storm, Nightsaber arrived at a brightly lit club. There were four conspicuous guards at the front door, all in ck suits and sunsses.


    ¡°If I go straight in, I may be stopped by them and cause a conflict.¡± The subtitle appeared. Obviously, Nightsaber was talking to herself again.


    After she finished, Bai Yan regained maniption of her again.


    It meant the plot was over. The event officially began.


    Bai Yan murmured, ¡°To be honest, since I know this game controls the world, I dare not to skip any plot.¡±


    He knew he was unable to skip it as always, but he was fearful that his finger would touch the screen by mistake. It would be terrible to miss any vital information.


    It was no longer an ordinary game. He had to y it seriously.


    Bai Yan manipted Nightsaber to step forward. The guards immediately stopped her.


    A dialog box that gave options popped up on the screen.


    ¡°1. I want to talk to Marquis Scarlet on behalf of Babel Tower.¡±


    ¡°2. ck Star Faction¡¯s information is very important to me.¡±


    ¡°3. Surrender! The Blood!¡±


    ¡°Before you save the game, you can explore as much as possible.¡±


    Bai Yan yed this game very carefully now. He hadpared all the uploaded videos of Babel Tower with the images in his memory. After getting his thoughts down on paper, he drew two conclusions.


    First, what he did in the game would only affect reality after he saved the game.


    Second, the timing in the game and reality were inconsistent. Everything would be dyed by hours in the real world.


    Bai Yan thought for a while. In order to win perfectly, enough attempts were needed. Sometimes, alternative ying methods could bring him hidden props and tasks.


    He chose the third option.


    Nightsaber pulled out her broadsword directly!


    Seeing her action, four guards took off their sunsses and revealed their blood-red eyes. They grabbed their guns and fired.


    "Despite their opponent already having broken the rules, These vampires don¡¯t fight using their abilities. They are using guns!¡±


    Perhaps for the weak, the times had changed.


    But for Nightsaber, times hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    The bullet from a small-caliber gun only gave her a little scratch, then the wound healed in a blink of an eye.


    Bai Yan found that Nightsaber was not driven back at all.


    After all, this girl had a scary strength like a whale.


    Under his control, Nightsaber rushed up to the guards quickly. With each sh, she killed one. Only four shes, she killed them all.


    Dead vampires screamed and turned into ashes.


    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t kill vampires at all, but there was a mysterious power within Nightsaber¡¯s bloodline for her to achieve that.


    She broke into the club, which had a superb interior design. The guests were all dressed up. It was a masquerade party for the upper ss.


    Everyone turned to look at Nightsaber. Blood-red pupils showed under their masks.


    Bai Yan manipted Nightsaber to wield her sword and kill them.


    After the ughter, the boss finally came out.


    The boss was a woman in red. She was tall, blond with a cute face¡­Bai Yan imagined her appearance ording to the pixel figure, but he wasn¡¯t sure if his imagination was correct.


    ¡°This is Viscount Mililyn of the Blood. Why is the stooge of Babel Tower ughtering here?¡±


    ¡°Face your sins,¡± Nightsaber replied calmly.


    ¡°The Blood always remains neutral, but since you¡¯ve dered war on behalf of Babel Tower, we¡¯ll never retreat.¡±


    A banner image suddenly appeared on the screen like a cutscene of anime.


    ¡°Boss: Viscount Mililyn.¡±


    Mililyn moved extremely fast. She was elusive that she could transform into phantoms. Bai Yan had to deal with her attack with extreme care.


    Fortunately, Nightsaber¡¯s speed was also not slow. Bai Yan seized the opportunity to use Deep Blue World. He paused the time when the opponent was approaching and then kept pressing the ¡°sh¡± button.


    After the pause was over, the multiple shes knocked back Mililyn!


    ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed and wailed.


    Bai Yan used the relic Merlin¡¯s Cloak again. He quickly chose a magical beast from the list of options.


    Merlin¡¯s Cloak came into y. Nightsaber transformed into an invisible bird. She was even smaller than a hummingbird so she could hide. Mililyn temporarily lost her target.


    Nightsaber hid and waited for the cooldown to use Deep Blue World again.


    From the beginning, Bai Yan was satisfied with this power because sometimes it worked wonderfully.


    After several rounds of attacks, even the Blood with a high HP couldn¡¯t hold it.


    Mililyn fell to the ground.


    The image suddenly began to shake.


    A red light rose from the center of the screen. A handsome man with blond hair came out of it. He went down on one knee and held Mililyn¡¯s body, extremely repentant.


    Subtitles appeared again, but this time the font color was blood red.


    ¡°My love¡­I broke my promise again. I¡¯mte at the most important time.¡±


    ¡°Those who hurt you have to pay ten times the price!¡±


    The background music was like a symphony of fate, and the anime-like cutscene appeared again.


    ¡°Marquis Scarlet of the Blood!¡±


    The next moment, Marquis Scarlet disappeared on the spot and appeared behind Nightsaber.


    Arge amount of blood exploded from the ground. Nightsaber was instantly beaten into the air. The number ofbos was recorded inrge red fonts on the screen!


    After twenty-fivebos, Nightsaber fell with nearly zero HP.


    ¡°Deep Blue World.¡±


    During the paused time, Bai Yan rapidly manipted Nightsaber to hit Marquis Scarlet a few times, then immediately pulled away.


    Marquis Scarlet was in the state of super armor. It was meaningless tounch slight attacks on him.


    He stood there and stretched out a hand to aim at Nightsaber.


    ¡°Taste my anger!¡±


    Nightsaber¡¯s pixel figure trembled on the spot. Then she was sucked away by an invisible force. Her body turned to sprays of spurting blood in mid-air!


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget me¡­¡±


    The screen gradually darkened.


    ¡°Save or New Game?¡±


    Bai Yan rolled over on the sofa, falling into deep thought.


    ¡°Well, I probably get to know Marquis Scarlet¡¯s level.¡±


    It was impossible to seed in defeating Marquis Scarlet at this stage. He needed to think more about how to get the information.


    ¡°New Game.¡±


    Next, the scene returned to the front door of the club. A rain drenched Nightsaber calmly looked at the four guards in ck suits.


    Bai Yan manipted Nightsaber to step forward, and a dialog box popped up.


    ¡°1. I want to talk to Marquis Scarlet on behalf of Babel Tower.¡±


    ¡°2. ck Star Faction¡¯s information is very important to me.¡±


    ¡°3. Surrender! The Blood!¡±


    Finally, he didn¡¯t choose any of them but manipted Nightsaber to take a step back.


    ¡°Let me do it in my own way.¡±


    Nightsaber used Merlin¡¯s Cloak to transform into an invisible bird. She flew to the back of the club and got in through the window.


    Soon, she came to the auction.


    No one noticed the bird. When Nightsaber was close to others, what she overheard would ur on the screen.


    ¡°Books of magic this time are all worthless. There is only basic knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Last time, I got a volume about the history of other worlds.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Babel Tower and ck Star are enemies?¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s bloodpino is a bit weak.¡±


    In no time, Bai Yan found the pixel figure of Mililyn. She was drinking alone by the window. He immediately manipted the bird Nightsaber to fly over.


    ¡°Scarlet, why aren¡¯t you here?¡±


    Mililyn had the wine with a cold expression, looking very upset.

 Chapter 32: Marquis Scarlet

    <h4>Chapter 32: Marquis Scarlet</h4>


    Chapter 32 Marquis Scarlet


    Half an hourter, Bai Yan let out a long breath on the sofa. After several attempts, he hadpletely figured out how to clear the new event and finally cleared the stage on the fifth try.


    The first stage was already so difficult.


    ¡®That was not how the game was done. If it was a mobile game, it would have been criticized!¡¯ Bai Yanined in his heart, and he knew that Babel Tower was not a normal game at all.


    ¡°Save.¡±


    He finally saved the game and smiled when he saw the pass reward. Bai Yan looked at the reward and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡®Mu Ling, or Miss Nightsaber, I¡¯m all done here. It¡¯s your turn.¡¯


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Lightning apanied thunder in the rain-drenched night, and once again, Mu Ling realized her body was out of control.


    But so what?


    She no longer felt afraid. She had long since be familiar with the sensation of being in the Savior¡¯s power. Her body and mind had adjusted. Or perhaps she would feel afraid if she lost his protection one day?


    Mu Ling suddenly thought of the dog she had raised when she was young. One day, the dog got lost, and she cried for a long time but still couldn¡¯t find him.


    ¡®In the dead of night, would he think of his master in the corner?¡¯


    ¡®Wait, what am I thinking?¡¯


    If the Savior had been a normal person, she might have felt a little ashamed of her thoughts, but now the sense of shame had disappeared since she thought that the Savior was not a human.


    ¡®People probably think of me as the Hound of Babel Tower right now¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Mu Ling opened her mouth gently and felt the raindrops falling into her mouth.


    ¡°The ck Star destroyed my family. I¡¯ve long since lost hope and dignity. Now revenge is all I have. The Blood has always been an integral part of the city. They¡¯ve long since infiltrated the various industries. I heard that Marquis Scarlet has ess to a great deal of information about the ck Star.¡±


    ¡®I must take the information from his hands.¡¯


    ¡®Why am I talking to myself?¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t understand it at all. ¡®The Savior is controlling me. So these exnations are all for me! He is taking revenge for me¡­¡¯ Mu Ling subconsciously wanted to clench her fists, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Gratitude welled up inside her. The Babel Tower wasn¡¯t just a cold-hearted salvationist organization. The Savior seemed ruthless, but he was actually willing to help his subordinates.


    Unconsciously, a sense of belonging arose in her.


    If Bai Yan checked the operator lists now, he would definitely discover that Mu Ling¡¯s loyalty had already risen to 7. As this event progressed, her loyalty might even increase further.


    Mu ling¡¯s head was filled with nonsense. She hung around theplicated streets. She passed the passersby in the storm without looking back, all the way to the more isted areas of the city.


    The number of hoodlums and homeless people taking shelter from the rain increased. They stared maliciously at the beautiful stranger, but no one dared to step forward.


    There was the territory of Marquis Scarlet, and no crime against women was allowed¡­ The Blood did not interact with the people of the real world, but they still were able to influence powerful gangs.


    Of course, as long as Mu Ling walked out another block, things would change. She was so beautiful. Any man who faced her couldn¡¯t control themselves.


    Mu Ling has dealt with a lot of harassment since she was young. She usually wouldn¡¯t be too heavy-handed and would only use ¡°light kicks¡± on a man¡¯s lower abdomen that guaranteed that he wouldn¡¯t die.


    Now, she just stared ahead and walked straight to a brightly lit club, the Scarlet. There were four ck-suited vampire guards at the door.


    There was only one person who would use that name as the club¡¯s name. Mu Ling had lived in this city for several years, so she knew that there was a powerful Blood in this territory.


    Marquis Scarlet was a rather famous man in the Blood. At the very least, he had the strength of a Might level. He had lived for countless years. When Queen of the Scarlet Moon led the Blood from the Air Alliances to Tatsumi City, he was one of her right-hand men.


    He was a well-bred collector and gentleman. He was so respectful towards women that he would allow his female enemies to harm him. Perhaps he would only attack a woman in extreme anger.


    ¡®My duty is to collect information on the ck Star from him.¡¯


    Mu Ling thought about how the Savior would manipte her into doing this. First of all, she had to enter this secret club of vampires, but the four guards were keeping guard at the entrance.


    She had never thought of hurting anyone. The Blood had always been very low-key in Tatsumi City. So far, they had not killed an innocent person. Mu Ling would not kill casually because of a person¡¯s background and race.


    She fell into deep thought. She was even more curious about how the Savior would control her.


    At that moment, a thick ck mist appeared.


    Even though it was not the first time, the ck fog still made her feel a deep fear. The next moment, a long white-purple cloak appeared from the fog.


    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯


    Her hand automatically reached out and grabbed the cloak. Arge amount of information that could not be described was arranged andbined in her mind, forming pieces of understandable content.


    Merlin¡¯s cloak, a civilization-level relic. Merlin¡¯s cloak housed the mythical power of the caster.


    Although it was a lower-level civilization-level relic, Mu Ling still swallowed and watched herself put it on without hesitation.


    Her flesh was fragmented and reconstructed. Her limbs instantly shrank, and in the blink of an eye, she had be a translucent bird barely the size of a human thumb.


    Without hesitation, Mu Ling flew to the side of the club and in through the window.


    When she looked up again, she was officially inside the club. A bright light came into her view, and the darkness and gloom of the stormy world outside were swept away. It was as if she had entered a beautiful new world.


    The interior of the club wasvishly decorated and extremely imposing. ssical music sounded around, and well-dressed waiters were politely serving fresh drinks, desserts, and fruit on trays.


    This was an auction house.


    The masked men and women present were all Blood. No one noticed Mu Ling¡¯s arrival. She leaned close to the others and overheard the discussions of the vampires.


    ¡°The spell books this time are worthless. All basic knowledge.¡±


    ¡°I got a history book about other worldsst time.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Babel Tower and ck Star are enemies?¡±


    ¡®The bloppino¡¯s a bit light today.¡¯


    Mu ling quickly found Mililyn, the vampire viscount, drinking alone by the window, and she automatically flew over.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe, Scarlet?¡±


    Mililyn drank a cocktail with a cool expression of dismay.


    Mu Ling could sense that she had a low-level might of a Blood kin. Her strength was troublesome¡­ if she didn¡¯t have the help of the Savior.


    Next, she flew all the way to a room in the club.


    The room seemed very different. ssical music was ying in the room. The architecture was noble and elegant. It covered at least two hundred square meters and was filled with a variety of sculptures and oil paintings.


    Could this be the Marquis Scarlet¡¯s room?


    Mu Ling suddenly began to change again. She gradually returned to her human form and walked toward an oil painting without hesitation.


    ¡®The information is there?¡¯


    Her expression changed. Then she took a red letter from the oil painting. Suddenly, she heard pping.


    ¡°You truly are indeed the Hound of Babel Tower. I still can''t believe you could sneak in to my room like that."


    Mu Ling was extremely shocked. Her expression¡­ did not change.


    The one who came to apud was none other than the famous man among the Blood, Marquis Scarlet.


    He had a handsome but not undignified face, and his smile showed a faint hint of pride. He was dressed in a red tuxedo, with a ss of ¡°red wine¡± in his hand. He looked like a nobleman from the Medieval Ages.


    ¡°Please state the reason for your presence, my beautifuldy. It better be a a good reason.


    The light in Marquis Scarlet¡¯s eyes grew crimson.


    ¡°Otherwise, I would be happy to taste you.¡±

 Chapter 33: The Secret

    <h4>Chapter 33: The Secret</h4>


    Chapter 33 The Secret


    There were many important things in this extraordinary room, all of which had been cast with the ritual of ¡°touch ande.¡± If anything went wrong, Marquis Scarlet would instantly teleport from anywhere.


    He was also tempted to put the ¡°touch ande¡± ritual on Mililyn, but she would find it each time and exorcise it in disgust.


    ¡°Hound of Babel Tower. Say something.¡± Marquis Scarlet smiled. He was also very curious about the Babel Tower. There was something unfathomable about this mysterious organization.


    Mu Ling looked at him expressionlessly, but her heart was clenched. Marquis Scarlet was definitely not to be trifled with, and his strength was above her.


    Although the oue of the battle has no absolute connection with strength, hundreds of Bloods were outside the room.


    Every Blood was a true supernatural being. There should be more than one of them over Might-level.


    Rumor had it that Marquis Scarlet never hurt women, but it was easy enough for him to catch her.


    Mu Ling gazed at the nearby Marquis Scarlet and spoke. ¡°You¡¯re lying. Except for a few sacrificial women, you¡¯d never drink blood. Marquis Scarlet is a true gentleman.¡±


    Marquis Scarlet was slightly taken aback, but the smile still remained on his face.


    ¡°It seems that you know quite a lot about me¡­ I do think that girls are God¡¯s art and collection. It¡¯s really too much to hurt them.¡±


    Which God did the vampire believe in? Mu Ling was in turmoil, but she was calm and said, ¡°Marquis Scarlet, the Babel Tower already knows everything about you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the Babel Tower¡­¡±


    Marquis Scarlet was silent for a time, and then his tone became serious. ¡°You have openly defied the rules set by the Queen of the Scarlet Moon and have be enemies of the entire Blood in Tatsumi City.¡±


    ¡°The hound of the Babel Tower. I won¡¯t kill you, but I¡¯ll capture you and give you to our king.¡± There was pity in Marquis Scarlet¡¯s eyes. Unlike himself, the king would never spare this girl.


    But the king¡¯s orders were absolute. No one could disobey.


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon had decided to destroy the Babel Tower. There was nothing anyone or object could do to prevent the emergence of that ¡°fact¡± and ¡°result.¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Marquis Scarlet¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Mu Ling was ready to draw her sword. Even though he was extremely powerful and seemed to have no chance of winning, she still trusted the savior and felt it would be a victory for the Babel Tower.


    It had always been.


    However, Mu Ling didn¡¯t make any move.


    In fact, even if Nightsaber could really kill the Bloods, Bai Yan would never do it. Otherwise, it would be awkward to summon the Queen of the Scarlet Moon with zero loyalty in the future!


    ¡°Okay, the Babel Tower has to reveal your secret.¡±


    Marquis Scarlet shook his head and paced leisurely through the room. ¡°My secret? What secrets are important for you to control me? The king¡¯s orders are absolute. No one could disobey.¡±


    Mu Ling instinctively felt that there should really be secrets. Curious about the powerful Blood¡¯s secret, she listened to what she had to say next.


    Mu Ling suddenly felt a little ridiculous. She was listening to herself expose secrets. Her words did not belong to her at all.


    Mu Ling didn¡¯t think much of it. Since ancient times, many people have dedicated their lives to organizations and families. This was not an exception.


    Mu Ling¡¯s small mouth continued without any intention of stopping. ¡°It¡¯s your biggest secret. Once ites out, you¡¯ll have no ce in Blood.¡±


    Fear shed in Marquis Scarlet¡¯s eyes, but he pretended to stay at ease. He calmly drank the blood in his ss.


    ¡°Say it, beautifuldy.¡±


    With a calm expression, Mu Ling continued, ¡°The Blood¡¯s ancient rule: To demonstrate the purity of the higher races you have be beyond the human, you must not have the concept of family or take your family to the Blood. This is to prevent clustering and fighting within the Blood.¡±


    ¡°Eighty years ago, you found your descendants before you became Blood. It was a mother and a kid in a human family. They have your blood.¡±


    ¡°Later, you observed the family. One day, the parents of the family were murdered by bandits, leaving only the dying little girl, Mililyn.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been avoiding her, although she¡¯d try to impress you and be your assistant.¡±


    Marquis Scarlet listened in silence, and his eyes were deadly serious as if he were about to kill Mu Ling.


    ¡°You made a mistake.¡± Mu Ling went on.


    ¡°If the secretes out, you and your beloved child¡­ Viscount Mililyn will be severely punished.¡±


    Without warning, Marquis Scarlet burst outughing. It was as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. He couldn¡¯t stopughing for a long time.


    ¡°Purely nonsense. I¡¯ve always hated Mililyn. I¡¯ve long regretted taking her to the Blood.¡±


    Theughter suddenly died. Some powerful pressure made Mu Ling¡¯s heart tighten.


    ¡°Enough, you stupid hound of the Babel Tower. I¡¯ve heard enough¡­¡±


    The horrible stench of blood from Marquis Scarlet filled the room in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Ling¡¯s heart was pounding, but she appearedpletely unaffected. ¡°All the information about her family is hidden in the wall behind the ck sculpture in the room, and the Babel Tower has already mastered it¡­ Of course, you can choose not to believe it.¡±


    Marquis Scarlet smiled thinly, or at least pretended not outwardly exasperated.


    ¡°Bam¡ª¡±


    The goblet suddenly shattered in his hand. Blood flowed.


    He didn¡¯t understand. Why could the Babel Tower know his secret? As long as someone touched the wall, ¡°touch ande¡± would be activated. How could they bypass him and discover this secret?


    Marquis Scarlet couldn¡¯t have known the truth.


    Bai Yan had repeatedly manipted Nightsaber here several times. Every time he started to look for useful information, it would rm Marquis Scarlet. Then he learned to be smart on the fourth try.


    First, he had Nightsaber lure Mililyn out in the name of the Babel Tower. Then Nightsaber killed her and drew Marquis Scarlet over. With the time, she turned into a bird and flew to the room to gather information.


    After turning the room upside down, he finally found the secret of Marquis Scarlet.


    On the fifth try, the dialogue between Nightsaber and Marquis Scarlet changed.


    Bai Yan finally cleared the stage.


    Marquis Scarlet smiled and didn¡¯t speak for a long time as if debating what to do. The smell of blood grew stronger around him.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Finally, he sighed.


    ¡°What exactly do you want? Or rather, what does the master of the Babel Tower want? I won¡¯t betray the Blood and the king¡­¡±


    Mu Ling breathed a silent sigh of relief and continued. ¡°I need all the information on the ck Star.¡±


    ¡°Okay, as you wish. Good luck with the dogfight.¡±


    Marquis Scarlet was still clearly annoyed. He looked hard at Mu Ling for a moment before his body disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he tossed a bloodstained sh drive to Mu Ling.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of information you guys will be interested in. The n and weaknesses of the ck Star. No one in Tatsumi would know that much about them. You did find the right person.¡±


    Mu Ling automatically caught it, suddenly realizing that the savior¡¯s control had vanished. It was a little ufortable to be free.


    ¡°Mission aplished,¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°Who owns the Babel Tower?¡± Marquis Scarlet said suddenly. ¡°What did he want, power, authority, fame, or anything else?¡±


    She was already able to move freely, and Mu Ling¡¯s admiration for the savior rose even higher.


    ¡°He is the savior, the destined savior of this world.¡±


    Marquis Scarlet, who had been trying to extract information, froze for a long moment and burst into uncontrobleughter.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Interesting. Or is there another madman in the Otherworld?¡± Suddenly he felt a look as sharp as a de.


    The hound of the Babel Tower, Nightsaber, was staring at himself with something beyond words.


    ¡°If you insult him again, you will be my enemy.¡±


    Marquis Scarlet shrugged. ¡°Sorry. By the way, I¡¯m curious. ording to you, the Babel Tower is actually a good organization that seeks no power, no fame, but only to save the world?¡±


    Not the least abashed, Mu Ling nodded cidly. ¡°Quite so.¡±


    Marquis Scarlet smiled, and his eyes became subtle.


    Well, it looked like the members of the Babel Tower were all crazy¡­ or had been brainwashed by their master.


    ¡®The hound of the Babel Tower. I¡¯ve already cast a shadow spell on the sh drive. I wonder how much you can find out for me?¡¯


    Mu Ling looked at the bloodstained sh drive in her hand and felt slightly dazed.


    She had been thinking about revenge for several years, but a huge difference in strength on the real level made it impossible to see hope.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°New stage cleared. Babel Tower Legendary Point + 80.¡±


    ¡°Obtained level reward: Mystical Power -- Praise the Sun.¡±


    Bai Yan was taken aback and sat up from the sofa.


    In his impression, the mystical power ¡°Praise the Sun¡± was restrained against the dark attribute. It was not bad in the early stages.


    Raise your hands, and you could unleash light and heat that restrained darkness and evil! Moreover, it was a weak divine power, so there were many other uses in theter stages.


    Bai Yan looked at the reward and was satisfied.


    The next stage would have to wait three days. It couldn¡¯t be opened yet.


    Merlin¡¯s Cloak had already been added to the reward list. Once the full stages for the event were cleared, he could exchange for it at half price.


    ¡°The legendary points have gone up quite a bit. 10 summon is waiting for me.¡±


    Suddenly, he had a thought. What would happen if he manipted the Queen of the Scarlet Moon to do the Night Visit Vampire?


    ¡°Scarlet Moon,e to me¡­¡±


    He got up from the couch and left the library. He was on his way to dinner.


    His phone suddenly vibrated. Bai Yan took it out and saw that it was the results of the ¡°Mutation Technology Research Institute (Beginner).¡±

 Chapter 34: Blood of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 34: Blood of Darkness</h4>


    Chapter 34 Blood of Darkness


    Notification:


    [The research has produced a new product. Mutation: Blood of Darkness.]


    [Current utilization rate of Gravity of Darkness is 40%. You can continue studying it.]


    [Continue investing three logistics personnel in research?]


    Bai Yan tapped it without hesitation.


    [Yes]


    Then three logisticians were once again put to research. Although he knew they were all real people, Bai Yan had no sympathy for the guys killed in the city. For some reason, he had never been tolerant of evil people. He even thought stories about torturing bad guys would be interesting.


    Also, there were only three months left.


    Bai Yan clicked on the details of Blood of Darkness. A dark green syringe pattern appeared on the phone screen.


    [Blood of Darkness, the special potion that is made from the essence extracted from the heart of Gravity of Darkness.]


    [Blood of Darkness can be applied to core operators, strengthening their power and endowing them with self-healing ability.]


    Bai Yan smiled pleasantly. ¡®Good.¡¯


    Self-healing ability means the operator can recover strength automatically. It was actually very important.


    He immediately consumed twenty Energy Points, produced two doses of Blood of Darkness, and gave to Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer.


    ¡°Enjoy it.¡±


    Bai noticed that Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer¡¯s loyalty had finally risen to eight and six, respectively.


    Hourster, Mu Ling was suddenly unable to walk again. Slightly taken aback, she waited calmly for further developments.


    [This is your reward.]


    The next moment, the ck mist appeared again, and Mu Ling¡¯s arm automatically raised. Then, the sh drive disappeared, but the few drops of blood were not taken away. The Pursuing Shadow spell lost its effect.


    There was a slight tingling in her arm, as familiar as ever.


    Mu Ling already knew what this was, the new reward.


    She was so touched that her eyes blurred.


    The Babel Tower helped her avenge her family and even rewarded her. Mu Ling had never seen a mysterious organization that treated its members so kindly and decided to repay Babel Tower wholeheartedly.


    The slight tingling began to intensify. Mu Ling didn¡¯t move at all. The sweat that ran down her face from the increasing pain mixed with the rain.


    Her body had be different, totally different.


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and felt an extremely subtle difference, as if there was an active substance constantly swimming around her body.


    However, she did not feel any difort. Instead, she felt that this active substance was a part of her.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    The new power was different from Deep Blue World. Mu Ling couldn¡¯t tell what it was for a while.


    Until¡­ the ck mist imnted relevant information. The vast array of information in her mind gradually formed relevant knowledge about the Blood of Darkness.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Shocked, Mu Ling understood that this power came from the Spawn. The Babel Tower could actually use those terrifying monsters to obtain special powers! She tested it at the same time as the sword shed in front of her.


    The huge sword cut an extremely small wound on the back of her fair hand. Fresh red blood had just flowed out when the open woundpletely healed.


    ¡°The power of regeneration.¡±


    Mu Ling knew that this was an important power. Otherwise, no matter how resilient one was, it was easy to die.


    In the past, some powerful spellcasters had fallen at the hands of much weaker supernatural beings because of a mistake. However, this would not happen again with the regeneration ability.


    She slowly realized that her body was ¡°shaped¡± more inhumanly.


    At the same moment, Marysey staring at the ceiling.


    Sitting on the edge of the big pink bed was her maid, Irena. She was dressed in a ck maid¡¯s uniform, and scrolling through her phone videos, her face bored.


    ¡°Irena, how do you usually go to school?¡± Maryse said suddenly.


    ¡°Drive.¡±


    ¡°What car?¡±


    ¡°Just the usual car,¡± Irena replied insincerely.


    [Although it¡¯s very ordinarypared to your car, many students will still envy me and think I¡¯m a rich girl.]


    ¡°I see. People actually think you¡¯re a rich girl?¡±


    Maryse pretended to be surprised as she climbed out of bed. ¡°I always thought you were poor,¡± she continued in an exaggerated tone. ¡°You looked so envious every time you saw my expensive clothes.¡±


    Then Irena pinched her delicate face.


    ¡°Hum¡­ how dare you. Let go. Otherwise I will punish you for this transgression by having you stand upside down without any clothes on!¡±


    Irena ignored herpletely. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be rich with this job of looking after you every day,¡± she said helplessly.


    [Actually, my monthly sry is five times that of an ordinary person. The Augustus family also gives me a bonus every year. But it¡¯s a full-time job. It¡¯s really tiring¡­]


    [Every day since primary school¡­ I¡¯ve been circling you.]


    Maryse shuddered slightly.


    At this thought, Irena immediately said, ¡°You heard what I said, didn¡¯t you? Although I¡¯m tired, it¡¯s worth it. After all, it¡¯s more fun to y with friends.¡±


    [You¡¯re my best friend, Maryse. You really are.]


    [However, if I have the chance to fall in love, even once¡­ I can only let the family choose a suitable spouse. My children will also serve you when I¡¯m old.]


    The tiniest of inner thoughts remained captured, and Maryse fell silent.


    A ck mist suddenly filled the room, very close to Maryse.


    [Maryse, look out!]


    ¡°Mydy.¡± Irena cried out and lunged instinctively.


    Maryse was shoved directly under the bed.


    However, nothing happened through Irena¡¯s body. It still quickly enveloped Maryse¡¯s arm. Sweat immediately trickled down the little girl¡¯s face as if she felt intense pain.


    Irena was horrified. She tried to dispel the ck mist but couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get help. Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen!¡±


    That was when Maryse¡¯s voice carried to Irena. [No, Irena. Don¡¯t ever tell anyone about this.]


    ¡°Why?¡± Slightly taken aback, Irena turned to Maryse, who had fallen to the ground without moving.


    Her face was covered in sweat, but her eyes were bright and happy.


    [Are you hiding something from me¡­ Maryse, didn¡¯t we already agree that as friends, we definitely won¡¯t hide anything from each other?]


    Maryse had mixed feelings, but she didn¡¯t tell Irena everything.


    Even now, she wasn¡¯t sure what Babel Tower¡¯s master was like. She didn¡¯t understand Babel Tower¡¯s overt or covert rules. She feared that Irena would be silenced if she found out what she wasn¡¯t supposed to know.


    ¡®Sorry, I have to hide this. Didn¡¯t you hide that you wanted to fall in love too?¡¯


    ¡®Irena, let¡¯s call it even!¡¯


    Bai Yan was already waiting in the school building for n, who had just finished ss.


    n came out of the school building in a sorry state. Not only was his hair a mess, but a clear red palm print was on his face.


    ¡°Hey, did you do makeup?¡± Bai Yan teased with a smile. He could guess the reason even with his toes.


    n was all smiles and didn¡¯t feel bad at all. ¡°Nothing. I just saw my girlfriends arguing¡­ Suddenly, ?one pulled my hair, and the other pped me.¡±


    He was silent for a moment.


    ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have suggested we y together tonight.¡±


    n skipped, ¡°What shall we eat?¡±


    Bai Yan suddenly thought of Mu Ling and said, ¡°How about the cat omelet from the new shop outside the school?¡±


    ¡°Cat omelet? The ingredients are too cruel. Fine. As you want. I have no objections.¡± n nodded gently, distracted. He still looked like he was thinking about his girlfriend.


    At that moment, n¡¯s phone rang.


    He saw the message and was slightly stunned. He turned and smiled, ¡°I have something to deal with now. Please wait for me in the shop. I¡¯ll see you in half an hour. You can eat first.¡±


    n turned and ran back toward the Biochemistry Building.


    He looked so anxious.


    For some reason, Bai Yan felt uneasy as he watched his friend leave.


    Perhaps it was because he hade into contact with too many things in this aspect recently, and he already knew about n¡¯s other identity. Bai Yan felt that it was not ordinary. Was it a supernatural-rted emergency?


    Bai Yan took out his phone and logged into the Babel Tower.


    ¡°If only I could release the mission.¡±


    Of course, knowing Babel Tower as well as he did, he knew it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    He tapped the screen and thought. ¡®Power Possession.¡¯


    He copied Nightsaber¡¯s powers to himself and calmly headed for the Biochemistry Building.

 Chapter 35锛孭art1: The Rat Man (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 35£¬Part1: The Rat Man (Part 1)</h4>


    Chapter 35 The Rat Man (Part 1)


    The biochemistry Building is located on the south side of Herendor University, where many of the science and chemistrybs are in this building, far from the rest of the teaching buildings. There are many scary legends.


    For example, the explosion of theb, the wandering female ghost, and even the dog-headed evil spirit.


    Herendor University has ten horror legends. Eight of them happened in Biochemistry Building.


    Bai Yan walked peacefully in the dark Biochemistry Building without encountering any student or teacher. it wasn''t ss time.


    He dodged quickly to the stairs and stopped urgently without making any sound. It is difficult for ordinary people to experience the feeling of having a superpower.


    If it is only the ¡°Origin¡± level of superpower, then ordinary people can feel it as if humans can feel how strong the body of top athletes was inparison to their own.


    However, people with ¡°Might¡± level superpower have already be an entirely different species from human beings.


    Bai Yan copied the superpower of Nightsaber. His body was as light as a feather, and he could ¡°dance¡± to any position as he wanted.


    Like a smart cat, he rolled over and jumped silently to the handrail of the stairs.


    Bai Yan could feel a blue card burning in the air, and when it waspletely burned out, he would be an ordinary person again.


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to stay in the state of a superpowered person for too long, or you will not be able to adapt when you change back to an ordinary person.¡±


    If you have not seen the light, you will not be so afraid of the darkness, but if you have seen the light, how can you tolerate the darkness?


    The Biochemistry Building is very dark, the light can¡¯te in at all, and the surroundings are silent.


    Bai Yan had already arrived at the bathroom on the second floor. Minutester, n arrived.


    A few mice sprang out from under Bai Yan¡¯s feet and kept squealing as if they were not afraid of him at all.


    ¡°The cleaner works so hard. How could there be so many mice? That¡¯s impossible ...¡±


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought and suddenly heard a strange sound from the men¡¯s toilet, which sounded like a mix between the roar of a wild animal and some kind of strange scream.


    There seemed to be something terrifying in it, which moved him slightly.


    Because of the ¡°Power Possession¡±, his courage also increased. Bai Yan was not afraid at all and even a little excited.


    Bai Yan even felt that he seemed too calm... Thest time he saw Child of the Star, he didn¡¯t have any mood swings.


    ¡®Perhaps, I was born to be involved in this kind of thing.¡¯


    ¡°Is it here?¡±


    Suddenly, Bai Yan heard n¡¯s voice, and it was very close. He immediately hid in the nearby women¡¯s toilet.


    After a while, n arrived there with light sweat on his forehead.


    He looked down and saw a few rats hovering in front of the men¡¯s room and muttered, ¡°The prophecy book says it¡¯s a level 2 situation, so it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to deal with.¡±


    DHA ssified dangerous situations of superpower events into five levels.


    Level 1 refers to incidents that do not cause casualties and will be dealt with in order to conceal the truth.


    Level 2 refers to incidents that cause casualties, but even the average person can resolve them.


    Level 3 refers to incidents that cause casualties and must be solved by a superpowered person.


    Level 4 refers to major events that will cause many casualties and require multiple superpowers to deal with.


    Level 5 refers to extremely serious events that will cause disaster-level casualties and must be addressed by the DHA as a priority.


    n just saw on his phone that the ¡°event¡± in the prophecy book was in the Biochemistry Building.


    He thought it would be better to solve it immediately.


    The prophecy showed that it was a level 2 incident, so n applied on his mobile phone toplete the task alone, intending to solve it quickly and then join Bai Yan.


    ¡°Come on, let me see what¡¯s inside.¡±


    n held a clean white cloth and waved it, and a small spider-like robot gradually appeared on the ground.


    ¡°Hey, you in there! Don¡¯t take too long! Come out now!¡±


    n squatted down and activated the spider robot, which immediately moved towards the men¡¯s toilet!


    n took out his phone and saw the image from the robot.


    In the men¡¯s toilet, there were actually quiet a few white candles, and many of those candles surround a small ck altar.


    Under the altar, a ck-haired, half-human-height, bizarre ck ape like creature was kneeling.


    It made a gloomy, hoarse sound with its back to the spider robot.


    ¡°Born in nothingness, return to chaos.¡±


    ¡°The only real star among the stars.¡±


    ¡°The endless darkness hovering at the very end of the haze of the abyss.¡±


    ¡°I will offer you flesh and blood of the Son of Earth.¡±


    ¡°I always look forward to your great return.¡±


    The weird being in the video suddenly turned around.


    n¡¯s pupils constricted, and cold air rushed from his back.


    The ck mouse-like body is extremely bloated, and on the disgusting body is a fat, twisted and extremely ugly face.


    It¡¯s staring right here!


    The next moment, the Rat Man swooped over, and the picture on the phone screen turned ck.


    Noooo!


    n was taken aback and immediately realized that the Rat Man¡¯s strength was more than level 2 danger, and the prediction in the prophecy book was wrong!


    n couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.


    How could the prophecy book make mistakes? Maybe it was involved with the Outer Gods?


    Thinking of this, n took a deep breath. Anything rted to Outer God was undoubtedly a major event.


    At worst, it will affect the survival of the entire world!


    n¡¯s expression was solemn. Since this is the case, he must not let it go!


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to call for help. It seems that I could only rely on myself. You can¡¯t escape.¡±


    n smiled confidently, like a magician about to start performing.


    He took out a long ck cane from his arms and stroked the ground lightly, creating an invisible wall.


    The Rat Man is huge, and the bathroom window is so small that it can¡¯t get out of it.


    In other words, there is only one exit!


    n suddenly raised his head and saw a ck monster rushing out of the bathroom. His ferocious face roared towards n and mmed directly into the invisible wall.


    The Rat Man rolled to the ground, covered in blood, and screamed.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    ¡°The essence of magic is deceit, and I¡¯m scamming people every day.¡±


    n smiled, a ck top hat had appeared on top of his head at some point.


    He took off his top hat, took out a toy gun, and fired a toy bullet at the Rat Man.


    The bullet exploded in mid-air to produce a violent shock wave!


    The rat man¡¯s body was knocked back into the toilet, ck blood flowed all over the ce, and it suddenly began to chant!


    ¡°Great Chaos Star, I am willing to dedicate one-fifth of my soul. Please let me return to the gray domain.¡±


    That was Sacrifice!


    n¡¯s expression changed.


    No! He shouldn¡¯t let the Rat Man go into the gray domain. There is the junction of reality and nothingness, and it is absolutely impossible for normal humans toe in!


    The fat and ugly body gradually disappeared. n immediately threw a white dove from his sleeve, trying to stop him.


    The white dove turned into a giant eagle more than one meter high in mid-air, and rushed into the toilet, but it was still a step toote.


    The Rat Manpletely disappeared from the world.


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    n gritted his teeth and fell into deep thought, thinking about what to do next.

 Chapter 35锛孭art2: The Rat Man (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 35£¬Part2: The Rat Man (Part 2)</h4>


    Chapter 35 The Rat Man (Part 2)


    Bai Yan was calmly watching everything from thedies¡¯ room.


    Although he didn¡¯t even see anything, he knew everything that was happening due to the telepathy power of Psychic Dancer¡¯s. He had copied Psychic Dancer¡¯s power by Power Possession.


    Bai Yan has never had such an experience. He can now hear within 30 meters of all animals except insects and nts. In addition, he also can clearly grasp what happened around him.


    Bai Yan thought that Psychic Dancer had improved her skills a lot. She should not have been able to sense a distance of 30 meters.


    He suddenly sensed that a strange creature wasing towards him from the ground!


    [Human!]


    [Eat! Recover!]


    Bai Yan was slightly taken aback when he heard the Strange voice. He had juste to gawk.


    But now the Strange being came towards him.


    He knew how to defeat the enemy in the gray area because escaping into the gray area was not difficult for members of Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan switched to Nightsaber¡¯s mode.


    Bai Yan obtained the dark blood of the crime hunter family at this moment, and the Dark blood gave him the power to defeat everything in the gray area.


    He grabbed the faucet in the bathroom and the faucet was broken easily. Bai Yan mmed the faucet at the wriggling gray shadow on the ground.


    An extremely huge force bombarded the shadows, and arge amount of ck blood burst out like a small fountain. Bai Yan calmly dodged backward so that no drop could touch him.


    He looked at the blood on the ground without any difort but felt that the emptiness had been filled somehow.


    It¡¯s an extraordinary experience that makes people feel that being alive is full of fun.


    The Rat Man screamed as he emerged from the shadows on the ground, struggling to move his body. He was almost breathless. It was obvious that he could not live for much longer.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    n¡¯s surprised voice sounded. Bai Yan was calm and soon spelled the skill of Nightsaber.


    ¡°Deep blue -- world¡±


    Bai Yan¡¯s eyes turned into a deep blue color, and the whole world in his eyes gradually turned into a deep blue. Everything becamepletely motionless.


    He immediately rushed out of thedy¡¯s room and smiled at the curious n.


    Bai Yan walked around n and came into the men¡¯s room. He then switched to Psychic Dancer¡¯s mood to hear n¡¯s voice.


    Time freeze ended.


    n rushed to thedy¡¯s room, but only saw a dying monster lying on the ground. The cruel scene made him stunned for a while.


    [Who¡¯s here?]


    [He could kill the monster with one single blow. Such a powerful force.]


    [He dared to fight against the monsters who believed in the Chao Star and hid his identity in front of me. Could he be a member of the Babel Tower?]


    Bai Yan was stunned. ¡®He was kind of right.¡¯


    n frowned, and took out a rectangr ck cloth from his arms, which disyed a picture like a three-dimensional projection, showing the phantom of all life in the vicinity.


    Magicians would always have a n, and n is such an extremelyprehensive superpowered person.


    Of course, his frontalbat effectiveness was not very strong and stayed in a weak position at the Might level.


    [That¡¯s it! You¡¯re in the men¡¯s room! Let me see who you are.]


    ¡®He found my location? How did he do that?¡¯ Bai Yan was curious. He soon switched back to Nightsaber¡¯s mode and prepared to use ¡°Deep Blue World¡±.


    n suddenly drew a door frame on the wall with a cane and mmed into the men¡¯s bathroom.


    However, no one was there.


    He was slightly taken aback and found that the magic curtain showed that the rival was actually in the women¡¯s room!


    n spun around and rushed back to the women¡¯s room, only to find the rival in the men¡¯s room again.


    ¡®What the fuck? How did he do that?¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s his ability? Exchanging position with others?¡¯


    n was confused and didn¡¯t find out the existence of the Deep Blue World.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± n asked directly.


    Bai Yan wanted to answer but was afraid that n would recognize him. Finally, he tapped the wall three times.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡±


    Then, he left.


    n came through the wall again but found that the man had left. The magic curtain no longer showed any information about humans.


    ¡°He left... Who is it?¡±


    He had already thought that the man was Nightsaber since the man showed simr abilities to her.


    Nightsaber was very likely to be Mu Ling. It was logical for her to return to the university.


    And she can kill strange creatures and y tricks on him.


    But somehow, n subconsciously didn¡¯t feel like it was Nightsaber.


    However, Nightsaber wouldn¡¯t break the tap to fight. She obviously enjoys using her ck sword.


    He muttered, ¡°The mysterious man knocked on the wall three times. Maybe he was the third member of the Babel Tower?


    n fell into deep thought and suddenly thought of Bai Yan who was still waiting for him for dinner.


    ¡°I got to hurry up.¡±


    There will be low-level Night Watchmen to deal with the monster¡¯s corpse. n threw the magic curtain and blocked the entire bathroom. Ordinary people would turn a blind eye when passing by.


    He was slightly taken aback before leaving and found a book on the altar.


    Abyss Memories


    ¡°The treasure of the Deep Ones...¡±


    The Deep Ones are a race of servants who believe in the Chaos Star. They only exist in legends. n frowned deeply and put away the book.


    On the way home, n thought a lot. The failure of the prophecy book represented the intervention of the Outer God, which had not happened many times in history.


    He thought that something terrible would happen in Tatsumi City soon, and there will be a huge disaster. Could people survive this disaster?


    NO ONE KNOWS.


    ¡®The strong person is more likely to survive.¡¯ n thought.


    ¡°Be stronger¡­¡± He muttered.


    Inspiration was the foundation of all superpowers, and it would greatly strengthen intuition. Therefore, most supernatural beings choose to trust their intuition.


    He bought two cups of coffee and went to the restaurant he had made an appointment. Bai Yan was waiting for him.


    Bai Yan sat calmly by the window, listening to the music in the headphones, pretending that nothing had happened just now.


    He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered two cat omelets, and they¡¯ll be ready soon. Is this for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    n smiled and handed over the coffee with a gracious look.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Bai Yan was stunned for a moment. ¡®He must want something from me.¡¯


    The smile on n¡¯s face faded away.


    He sat on the opposite chair, lowered his head slightly, and pondered for a long time. His voice became more serious than ever.


    ¡°Bai Yan, I¡¯ve something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Bai Yan was stunned.


    In fact, he could guess what n wanted to say, but he never thought about the current situation!


    n said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s the truth about this world... As long as you know the truth, you will never be able to return to normal life.


    But you can also have a chance and obtain real power!


    ¡°It''s like a warrior who dares to light a torch in the dark. Even if he knows that it will be easier to attract danger and misfortune, he wants to take the real world into his own hands."


    He stared deeply at Bai Yan and continued.


    "I know that you would definitely ept this path."


    n paused, "However, I still want to confirm because this matter is really important¡­ Once I tell you the whole truth hidden in this world, there is no turning back."


    "Do you want to listen?"


    Bai Yan didn''t know how to answer for a while. When he saw the sincere look of n, he felt a little ashamed for a moment.


    ¡®Sorry, but I won''t share my secret with you.¡¯

 Chapter 36: Nightsaber, you鈥檙e my hero!!!!

    <h4>Chapter 36: Nightsaber, you¡¯re my hero!!!!</h4>


    Chapter 36 Nightsaber, you¡¯re my hero!!!!


    ¡°Are you trying to talk about the superpower?¡± Bai Yan blurted out.


    .


    ¡°How did you know?¡± n was shocked.


    Bai Yan took a sip of coffee and frowned slightly. ¡°Rumors of superpower made waves quickly.¡± He continued, ¡°Okay, share your secrets with me.¡± Actually, he wanted to know more about the Otherworld.


    Although he was the master of the Babel Tower, he knew very little about the real world belonging to the superpower.


    As for joining the official organization, Bai Yan thought it was not a bad choice.


    He wouldn¡¯t be in danger if he didn¡¯t draw much attention. Instead, he would gain an excellent intelligence channel and identity cover.


    It sounds ridiculous that a viin joined the official organization. He remembered an honor student who took notes and wanted to change the world. However, that guy didn¡¯t end well.


    n nodded, took a deep breath, and seriously told Bai Yan the world¡¯s truth. ¡®Sorry, Bai Yan. I got you into this crazy and twisted world.¡¯


    ¡°There are many people with the superpower, monsters, and Spawn. They have all kinds of extraordinary powers, which are divided into three types, talents, spells, and rituals.


    Any kind of superpower that can be used directly without any medium, such as bloodline, is ssified as talent.


    Any power that can be elicited, utilized, and inspired bynguage, words, sounds, and pictures, is ssified as a spell.


    ¡°Superpower that requires some symbolic means, such as contract, sacrifice, magic, secret treaty, and key, are ssified as rituals.


    Bai Yan knew the ssification of superpower for the first time. He interrupted n, ¡°Language, words, sounds, and pictures are symbols. Why didn¡¯t these belong to rituals?¡±


    n shook his head and exined most simply, ¡°It¡¯spletely different. Rituals are more emotional, and it¡¯s unnecessary toply with the rules fully. Emotional fluctuations can even have a great impact on the effect of the rituals. The essence of rituals is to y games with the world and the gods.¡±


    ¡°And the spell is more rational. It¡¯s a bit simr to the programming.¡±


    Bai Yan understood. The power of Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer belonged to talents.


    As for the cultist No. Nine, he used contract ritual. While the Rat man that escapes into the gray area uses a sacrifice ritual.


    Dark Sorcerer¡¯s apprentice used energy types spells.


    n continued proudly, ¡°Actually, I belong to the official organization, Demon Hunt Agency, and I¡¯m a first-level Night Watchman. I¡¯m well-known in the Otherworld. My nickname is ¡®Magician.¡¯ I have to solve the incidents rted to superpowers, cultists, and other problems that offend the public order.


    Bai Yan knew this well. He¡¯s familiar with the background of the DHA. After all, he had met this organization in the game many times.


    However, he acted surprised, ¡°Really? You¡¯re the hero who protects the world! It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    n was stunned for a moment. He felt Bai Yan was mocking him.


    ¡®He is so weird.¡¯


    n shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to sponsor you. In a few days, you¡¯ll be able to be a Night Watchman of the DHA... I¡¯ll try to make you a superpower person.¡±


    Bai Yan asked suspiciously, ¡°n, why did you want to recruit me? Are you in love with me? Don¡¯t scare me!¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± n shook his head, ¡°I just want to keep a little truth in many scams, and if it weren¡¯t for your influence as a child, I wouldn¡¯t be a Night Watchman.¡±


    ¡°I really had such a big influence on you back then?¡± Bai Yan scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed.


    n smiled and took a sip of coffee. He looked out the window and said half-jokingly, ¡°I worshipped you as a hero when I was young. At that time, I even thought that you could save the world. Well, you¡¯ve changed a lot now. The person who could save the world is you. But your personality has changed a lot, and the rose-colored sses have been distorted.¡±


    Bai Yan raised his head, recalling the time when he had just traveled here thirteen years ago.


    At that time, he seemed to have a special kind of excitement. He was motivated to do everything, and he even felt the world revolved around him.


    But in fact, it didn¡¯t... He has entirely epted the reality and learned to give up unnecessary thoughts. However, he suddenly entered the Babel Tower.


    Fate is quite uncertain.


    After a quick meal, n left his seat and kept nagging, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to find a sponsor for you. You have to go to the DHA with me a few dayster. Wear your fancy suit, don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±


    After n left, Bai Yan nced at the leftover cat omelet. ¡®Not good. Mu Ling¡¯s taste is quite special.¡¯


    Looking at n¡¯s back, he had already decided to join the DHA and disguise himself as a Night Watchman.


    ¡°I still know too little about the superpower world now.¡± Bai Yan shook his head slightly and muttered.


    He then took out his mobile phone and opened the Babel Tower ount¡¯s video list. The video of the new level didn¡¯t appear.


    The new video involved the secrets of Marquis Scarlet, and it will be embarrassing once released.


    ¡°It seems that the ount has a strong self-judgment ability. Although I don¡¯t know how it performs, it¡¯s at least on my side.¡±


    The new event video has not uploaded. However, some weekly tasks videos have been released, and there are manyments.


    Abi: My dinner video! The cultists are so weak! Hahaha!


    Lantern One: Once I thought these videos were real, I was so scared. Are there so many cultists?


    Scarlet Red: I¡¯m so curious about the Babel Tower right now.


    Bai Yan immediately noticed the user named Scarlet Red.


    He clicked into the ount and saw that ¡°Scarlet Red¡±mented on every Babel Tower video.


    ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s Marquis Scarlet?¡¯ Bai Yan thought for a while and couldn¡¯te up with an answer.


    ¡°But it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Then, Bai Yan opened the Babel Tower again. The ck-robed man floating in the air on the screen looked down at everything.


    He first took a look at the profits for auto-ying.


    [Daily record of Nightsaber]


    Destroy a cultist stronghold and seize the relic ¡®Anathemas Star Chains¡¯. Legendary Point + 30.


    Return to her home and train swordsmanship hard ording to the new power. DEX + 1.


    The dinner was really salty. Mood: 1.


    Anathemas Star Chains (R): A strange chain with extended and automatic tracking effects. Perhaps, it can chase the target above the stars.


    ¡®Amazing, 30 legendary points. She even captured a relic during the auto-ying time.


    Nightsaber, you¡¯re my hero!!!!¡¯


    Bai Yan really wanted to hug and kiss her right now.


    ¡®The Babel Tower needs talents like you!¡¯


    He then checked Psychic Dancer.


    [Daily record of Psychic Dancer]


    Have a bath with the personal maid. Mood + 1.


    y games with the personal maid. Mood + 1.


    Lose a game and be sneered at. Mood: 1.


    Keep ying the game until dinner, and then y the game again.


    Bai Yan¡¯s eyes widened, and he was shocked!


    ¡°So, instead of the training I arranged, she was having fun all the time.¡±


    It¡¯s really ridiculous. Even if you don¡¯t exercise your strength, you can read books.


    ¡°Perhaps, this is a real skiver.¡±


    Bai Yan shook his head, suddenly thinking of an important thing.


    Psychic Dancer¡¯s loyalty has reached 6. Now he can check her detailed data.


    Sure enough, in the profile of Psychic Dancer, the option ¡°Unlock More Information¡± appeared.


    Bai Yan clicked to unlock it.


    A new character card appears.


    Main Operator:


    Name: Psychic Dancer


    Gender: Female


    ne: Material


    Level: Evolved


    Race: Elf


    Main skills: Control, Assist, Lurk


    Main Attributes:


    Strength: 5 + 50 self-healing specialization (She can battle with the goose.)


    Intelligence: 70 (Intuition is sometimes more precise than logic)


    Dexterity: 61 (Perceive all animals within 30 meters)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 9 (Some would deny her beauty due to jealousy)


    Loyalty: 6 (She is willing to be loyal to you)


    Mood: 7 (Yeah!)


    Traits:


    Egoism (Mood rises when she gets extra rewards. Loyalty drops when others get too much reward)


    Extreme and Crazy (Mood fluctuates. During auto-ying, she was easy to trigger problems.)


    Ability:


    Mind Reading (Proficiency: 100%)


    Mind Control (Proficiency: 90%)


    Self-healing specialization


    More information:


    Height: 145cm


    BWH: 74cm, 54cm, 79cm


    Like: People that are nice to her. Attracting attention


    Hate: Herself


    Item: Ring of Protection x 1


    Description: A noble descendant of the ancient elf family. She was born with extremely powerful psychic talents. The thinking of ordinary people has nothing to hide in front of her, and the uncontroble power also makes her aware of the filth of the real world.


    ¡°Future Queen of Mind, the monster who maniptes all beings.¡±


    Bai Yan sighed. ¡°She hates herself? I thought that this little girl was very happy.¡±


    Who is she in reality?


    Bai Yan wanted to meet the Psychic Dancer in real life and chat with her. However, he understood that it was not an easy thing.


    He has already regarded Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer as importantpanions rather than pure tools and game data. If there is a chance to help them, it is naturally good.


    Bai Yan contemted for a while and suddenly found that with today¡¯s extra profits from auto-ying, his energy points reached 500!


    He got up from his seat excitedly.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s time for a new 10 summon again!¡±

 Chapter 37: No Real Progress

    <h4>Chapter 37: No Real Progress</h4>


    Chapter 37 No Real Progress


    Have you ever drawn cards in a game?


    What''s your opinion about drawing cards? For hope? Despair or just emptiness?


    Bai Yan thought it represents the temporary activation of the human fluke mind.


    "If I can..."


    "I''ll get


    it next time..."


    "I have invested so much..."


    These thoughts make it hard for many people to control themselves.


    The more people fail to draw cards, the more they want to invest! Theoretically, a real rational person wouldn''t consider sunk costs, but who can be absolutely rational?


    Drawing cards may not make people happy, but controlling the desire to draw cards will make one grumpy.


    Finally, Bai Yan saved enough energy points for a new ten summon.


    He got up slowly to leave. The waiter stopped him. It turned out that n left without checking out at all.


    "God."


    After paying the bill, Bai Yan left the restaurant with his mobile phone and took a deep breath.


    He felt that he was sacred at this moment!


    Originally, he wanted to find a better ce to draw cards. For example, in front of the sculpture of the founder of Herendor University.


    However, Bai Yan was so tempted by the game. He wanted to draw cards right now.


    "Do it."


    One summon or ten summon.


    Ten summon!


    Bai Yan immediately pressed it, and in an instant, shing pictures appeared in the gray fog.


    "Operator fragment -- Cybertyrant ¡Á 1¡±


    "Relic Fragment -- Blink de ¡Á 1¡±


    "Tactics -- Collective speed-up ¡Á 1¡±


    Bai Yan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he gave a tactical card. It can help a lot while carrying out key tasks.


    "Operator fragment -- Queen of the Scarlett Moon ¡Á 1¡±


    "Operator fragment -- Queen of the Scarlett Moon ¡Á 1¡±


    "Operator fragment -- Girl Psychic Elene?¡Á 1¡±


    "Relic -- Nyx''s cover ¡Á 1¡±


    That''s it!


    Unfortunately, there are no core operators. But a relic is also eptable.


    "Operator fragment -- Queen of the Scarlett Moon ¡Á 1¡±


    "Sacred Rune -- Athena ¡Á 1¡±


    "Operator fragment -- Nales Aision ¡Á 1¡±


    Bai Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he trembled with excitement. One more operator fragment!


    Although he failed to summon a core operator, it was worth gaining two precious relics.


    Unfortunately, he still didn''t gain the Queen of the Scarlett Moon.


    But this time, he gained three fragments of her, so now he had a total of five fragments.


    It''s equivalent to having obtained half of the Queen of the Scarlett Moon.


    Bai Yan cheered up.


    Operator fragments are shown as pixel avatars. Now, Bai Yan has five avatars of the queen.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Both Nyx¡¯s cover and Athena were a great help. Bai Yan was thinking about how to distribute them.


    Bai Yan was lost in thought. Many materials that he had obtained before had not been distributed. Now was the right time.


    The Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer need to be further strengthened.


    Although their strength improved rapidly, they were still far from saving the world. They need to be stronger.


    He scrolled his cell phone and quickly checked the materials he had umted so far.


    ¡°Mystical Power -- Unlimited Ammunition¡±


    "Mystical power -- The Sun Anthem"


    "Relic -- Enchanted Pistol"


    Bai Yan thought for a while, and made a simple distribution ording to the nature of the core operators.


    First, he gave Nyx''s cover to Nightsaber.


    Nyx is the goddess of night, so the relic has highpatibility with Nightsaber.


    Then, he gave the Sacred Rune -- Athena to Psychic Dancer. The power of Athena is very suitable for her to further develop her ability.


    Bai Yan clicked on his mobile phone to give them a new relic and Sacrad Rune, respectively.


    "Hmm, I''m a little curious what their expressions will be?"


    The leaves kept falling in the yard.


    This ancient and dpidated vi has a different time and space rate than other ces in Tatsumi City because it has always been hidden in the border arranged by the hunter family.


    Mu Ling was calm and meticulously practiced swordsmanship, as usual.


    After gaining the self-healing ability, she began to study new tactics, which were more intense, fierce, and closer to death.


    The change of ability made her fighting mode expand more!


    "Boom!"


    The ck bastard sword swept down heavily and suddenly stopped at the ce where it was only a centimeter off the ground. Actually, Mu Ling set a human-shaped imaginary enemy in front of her and quickly attacked it.


    In this way, Mu Ling had practiced for a long time and gradually sweated.


    Hu Xin stood by again.


    He frowned and worried about his youngdy. During this period, she seemed stimted and desperately tried to get stronger every day.


    It''s like someone gave her a death order.


    "Who changed her?"


    At this time, Huo Xin felt a familiar and frightening atmosphere.


    ck fog appeared out of thin air in the yard and rushed towards Mu Ling.


    Hu Xin was surprised but didn¡¯t rush up again, knowing that this was the means of the mysterious Babel Tower.


    "Mydy?"


    Mu Ling stared into the depths of the dark fog. She didn''t back down but stood firm as if awaiting the mercy or fury of heaven.


    [Nightsaber, this is your reward.]


    The indifferent voice resounded through her mind once again.


    A ck cloth belt flew out of the ck fog and slowly came to Mu Ling''s hands.


    She held up the ck belt and looked over.


    The belt was quite smooth. Its surface no different from any ordinary ck cloth, but the inside shined in a dark malevolence like a gxy was contained within.


    There is a very thrilling, strange charm! Mu Ling couldn''t take her eyes away!


    "Nyx''s cover! The civilization-level relic." Hu Xin''s shocked voice came.


    He stepped forward quickly, looked at the ck cloth belt with aplex expression, and said in a hurry, ¡°It''s impossible. How can it be... Miss, what is the origin of Babel Tower?"


    "This belt is an important relic lost by the legendary hunter of your ancestor!"


    Mu Ling nodded gently. In fact, she also knew it, and she was very surprised.


    Nyx''s cover originally belonged to Mu Ling''s ancestors, but the ancestor identally lost this relic to the outside world in the battle with the son of the evil god.


    So how did Babel find it?


    But since it''s the savior, Mu Ling is not so surprised. It is possible for the great existence to get anything.


    Mu Ling''s tolerance has greatly improved after she was shocked by the savior several times.


    "Maybe the Savior and my ancestor have some special origins, which is why he came to me."


    Mu Ling thought calmly and then wrapped the ck belt around her beautiful face to cover her purplish-red eyes.


    At this moment, her temperament becamepletely different.


    Mysterious, dark, noble... better than ever.


    Mu Ling saw a new world!


    Even with the shelter of ck cloth, she can still clearly see everything in front of her, and at the same time, she can see countless faint lights shing!


    These faint lights are the negative energy in the universe.


    Nyx''s cover: People wearing it will be able to mobilize the universe''s negative energy. Every time you use the negative energy to harm others, create illusions, or heal others, you''ll lose sight and consume your life.


    "I''ve never felt that..."


    Mu Ling tried to manipte the negative energy with her mind and imagine that she was using them.


    This is very sensitive and strange energy, like a mercury-like sticky liquid wandering on the edge of everything. To her surprise, it listens to its own ideas very obediently.


    She easily manipted the negative energy to create an illusion of a ck cat.


    The ck cat rolled on the ground and snored to sleep.


    Hu Xin also saw this living-like illusion, showing a very surprised expression.


    It takes at least a year for ordinary people with superpower to learn the magic of creating illusions of this degree!


    For human beings, it is theoretically impossible to manipte negative energy.


    This is the strength of a civilization-level relic.


    At the next moment, Mu Ling felt that something in her body had been taken away, which should be her a bit of her lifetime.


    "I''m not strong enough."


    The power of a civilization-level relic needs Apocalypse level superpower to be fully controlled. When it is fully released, it can turn into a city easily.


    She was very clear that in the Air Alliance or any country, a civilization-level relic is an important weapon at the strategic level, which is paid the greatest attention.


    However, the savior just casually gave it to her!


    Mu Ling was a little dizzy.


    "Savior, I will never let you down."


    In half a month, he gave her the power of the Outer God, a?civilization-level relic, and even helped her to take full revenge on the ck Star. Mu Ling even doubted whether the Savior was her ancestors that resurrected.


    Otherwise, why does he give so much to her?


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and took out the Nyx''s cover. She felt that she needed to wear it during the fight.


    Mu Ling wanted to see the Savior again! Just to express her thanks and loyalty to him once more!


    "Huo Xin, I''ll go."

 Chapter 38: I Am A Secret Weapon!

    <h4>Chapter 38: I Am A Secret Weapon!?</h4>


    Chapter 38 I Am A Secret Weapon!


    tinum District, the vi group of Augustus family.


    There are green nts everywhere, like a grand garden surrounding a group of vis. Many men in ck suits are?parading all over the vi.


    The number of family guards is double that of a week ago.


    The configuration of spells and rituals for nearby defenses and rms has also been improved. Any intruders will meet terrible consequences.


    The Augustus family treated thest incident as a great shame. Of course, they have not publicized it, and they are determined not to let it happen again.


    And the chief culprit of all this -- "Psychic Dancer" is hiding in her room.


    Maryse was wearing a small pink skirt and lying on the pink bed. Her two thin legs wrapped in white silk stockings swayed.


    She was licking a watermelon vored lollipop.


    "Humph... The kittens are so cute."


    Maryse was smiling like the dickens when she focused on the video in her mobile.


    She yed with her mobile phone for a long time, got up and went to the toilet, then came back to continue watching videos.


    "Ha ha ha! This little Roon was eating cotton candy! It''s so funny!"


    After a while, Maryse she was getting tired and her?eyelids drooping. Finally, she fell asleep.


    ...


    After god-know how long, Maryse woke up. She rubbed her eyes andid on the bed staring at the ceiling.


    Slowly curled up in bed, she turned her head and looked out of the window in a daze.


    As time went by, Maryse picked up the phone and put it down again.


    ...


    ''Irena is at school.'' Maryse looked out the window and thought.


    She didn''t actually go to school.


    Since she was eight, the Augustus family tried to avoid Maryse''s contact with outsiders. As for the specific reasons, her father never exined it to her.


    The rest of the family would receive higher education in noble schools, and Maryse is the only one who receives private education.


    The level of those private teachers was high, but it also led to herck of necessary social interaction since childhood.


    So Irena was sent over.


    Maryse can see her pride and meticulous character from the ck haired girl at the first sight.


    This girl named Irena seems to be more like a youngdy.


    Irena''s mother tried to seduce her father and was alienated from the center of the family after? failure. Irena, who was trained by elitism from childhood, was reduced to serving Maryse.


    Having more children is the most basic andmon strategy of the extraordinary?family.


    Maryse has many brothers and sisters. Of course, her father has more than one woman. The personal servants who can serve other Augustus family members have higher status than Irena.


    Her brother''s personal servant pped Irena in the face for a small fault.


    No one can remember what happened. Maybe it was not important at all. He just wanted to establish his position in the family.


    Irena tried her best to cover up her beating, but she still couldn''t hide Maryse''s Mind Reading.


    Maryse didn''t say anything after all she knew about it, and she kept silent for more than half a month.


    When everyone forgot the conflict between that person and Irena, she found a chance to secretly control that person.


    She didn''t know why. At that time, she couldn''t control her anger and broke the man''s leg


    No.


    Maryseter realized that she had actually controlled her anger.


    She originally... wanted that person to die.


    The order of suicide could almost be called out in her heart, and it was like a subtle voice, urging her to shout out quickly.


    No one knows that it was Maryse who did that.


    She has always exposed her Mind Reading ability, but her ability of Mind Control has never been shown in public.


    Maryse has been staring outside in a daze, expecting something to happen, whether Irena suddenly returns or there was another task from the Babel Tower.


    Now she doesn''t feel that it is particrly uneptable to be controlled toplete the task. She even feels that it is one of the few pleasures in life.


    Ah, it''s not because the generous rewards. No cheating.


    The only thing Maryse is unhappy about is being controlled.


    She still wanted to take the initiative on her own, not to be manipted by others.


    However, after a long wait, nothing happened.


    Maryse just sat quietly on the bed.


    Her eyes moved slightly.


    If she said that she wanted Irena to apany her more, Irena would lose the opportunity to go to school and stay with her in the vi.


    Suddenly, a rather great sense of guilt came up.


    Maryse hugged her head and angrily hammered her head with her small hand.


    "Damn it! How could I have such an abominable idea!"


    [Miss Maryse, are you here?]


    Just then, Maryse was shocked to hear the housekeeper''s voice outside the door.


    A tall, white haired old elf in a ck suit came in.


    He is the chief steward of the Augustus family, Norma, and he ispletely obedient to his master.


    Norma nodded slightly and said calmly, "Miss Maryse, your father asked you to go there immediately."


    Eh?


    Father, her father?


    It came so suddenly, Maryse didn''t react for a while.


    However, she immediately stepped down from the bed, showing a naive and lovely smile, and said a little flustered, "Do I need to change clothes? Will the asion be very formal? Why did father call me? Mr. Norma, what do I need to prepare in advance?"


    [Miss Maryse is really a child.]


    After a long silence, Norma shook his head and said, "Miss Maryse, you can wear whatever you like. This is a private conversation."


    [You''d better not expect too much.]


    "Okay," Maryse smiled and nodded.


    She didn''t know how to be so happy.


    Maryse thought she would hate her father. However, all the good memories before she was eight years old came up after he called her.


    Yes, he was a good father. He once loved her so much. How could he change easily?


    Maryse changed into a lovely suit, followed the housekeeper to the main vi that had thergest size in the vi group.


    The main vi is very big. The furniture and servants are of a higher level. For a long time, only the owner of the Augustus family had the right to live here.


    Mary followed the housekeeper excitedly, holding her skirt, and hurried to the luxurious study on the second floor of the vi.


    The huge study covers an area of at least 200 square meters. The light is bright, and the bookcases filled with books, just like a small library.


    With neat blond hair and Turquoise eyes, a handsome male elf sits on a spiral ckdder.


    He was wearing a dark blue suit and was holding a ck book about the "Lord of ashes" among the Outer Gods.


    "Keep your distance."


    There are also two elves in ck suits in the study. They are the guards of the family and belong to their father.


    One of the internal guards asked Maryse to keep a long enough distance. It used to be 20 meters, but now it is 40 meters.


    Maryse''s mood gradually dropped and she gradually remembered the orders her father had given.


    If she does something bad to the family, the internal guard can get rid of her when necessary.


    However, she soonforted herself. It was only an order at that time. Moreover, after such a long time, he must have changed his mind.


    "Father, I''ming."


    Maryse smiled sweetly and lovingly, waiting for the man to turn back. At the same time, she also considered how she could win the favor of her father.


    Then she could prepare some small gifts on her father''s birthday to to remind him of their sweet memories.


    ''Everything will be different! I will be able to eat with my family!''


    The man sitting on the spiral staircase spoke.


    "Maryse, you know Ms. Peggi one of ''the Kings''."


    "Yes."


    There are eighty kings of the Air Alliance. They are all descendants of the founders of the Air Alliance.


    They are undoubtedly the nobles among the nobles, who are jointly responsible for making decisions on the important affairs of the Air Alliance. Among them, Ms. Peggie is the most impressive one.


    On the one hand, Ms.?Peggie is a powerful woman with super power. She is called the ''Secret Box'' and controls the?rgest intelligence channel "Shadow Association" of the Air Alliance.


    On the other hand, this old woman is an open bisexual. There are many young men and women in her harem, and she epts everyone .


    The man with the book turned his back to Maryse, and his voice was full of maism.


    "Maryse, you will leave this city in three weeks and go to the new city where Ms.?Peggie?lives... I know you can please her."


    "If you want to find a way not to be driven away, get close to her, and then record all Peggy''s feelings, I will find a way to send someone to hand over information to you at the end of each month."


    "It''s very important. You should keep it secret."


    After he finished, he was silent for a while, and didn''t hear the expected response.


    "Do you understand?"


    He finally turned his head and calmly looked at his daughter, whom he had rarely seen over the years, with no emotion in his eyes.


    "Oh, I, I see... Father."


    "Then you can go."


    Maryse was silent for a long time, nodded and turned away.


    She was in a trance and didn''t even know how to get back to her room.


    Things happened so suddenly that Maryse could not recover in a short time.


    Maryse suddenly understood why her father had never allowed her to school or contact outsiders, and more strictly prohibited anyone from disclosing that she could listen to others'' inner voice.


    ''Cause I''m a secret weapon!''


    "Ha ha... I''m really good!"


    "Whoa..."


    Maryse curled up on the edge of the big bed and sobbed for a long time. she tried to hold her tears back but things got worse.


    At that moment, she suddenly felt her back burn, and it was getting hotter and hotter.


    The familiar ck fog has been around for some time. Maryse felt a sharp pain on her back, as if something was prating her soul.


    ''The Babel Tower again?''


    Maryse was sweating in pain but couldn''t do anything but clenched her small hand.


    But somehow she also felt a sense of release in her heart. Her brain, which was empty because of the pain. She wouldn''t think about the family, her father, and herself.


    The golden grain is gradually engraved on Maryse''s bright and white back, showing the pattern of a woman warrior in leather armor holding a spear and a shield.


    Give her a powerful power that mortals must look up to!


    However, just like the civilization level relic "Nyx''s cover", Maryse can''t fully release the power of the Sacred Rune "Athena".


    She took off her clothes and stood in front of the mirror in the room. She twisted her body and looked at the golden lines on her back.


    "I don''t know who you are or what your real purpose is.


    However, since you are confident that you can save the world.


    Can you also save me?


    I want to leave this family."

 Chapter 39: Moon Witch

    <h4>Chapter 39: Moon Witch</h4>


    Chapter 39 Moon Witch


    A few dayster, Bai Yan came to the building of the Demon Hunt Agency as scheduled.


    This building is next to the government building. Normal people didn''t know what this ce is for.


    Until now, Bai Yan finally knew that this was the official organization of the superpowers.


    n also came to the DHA. He smiled and walked over and patted his shoulder, "Bai Yan, in fact, as a rule, people like you can''t join DHA directly."


    "What is the meaning of people like me?" Bai Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, "People who are more handsome than you are not qualified, right?"


    n shook his head and said, "No, no, no. You''d be qualified if you were judged like that."


    "I''m talking about ordinary people. They had no superpower and didn''t receive professional training. Do you think that the organization let ordinary people like you join at will?"


    Bai Yan nodded gently and asked, "Theoretically, it is not possible. There must be a threshold for public employment. So why did you promise to let me join the Demon Hunt Agency?"


    "Because there is an exception use."


    n and Bai Yan entered the building together. On the way, n continued to exin, "As long as there are two ''first-ss night watchmen'' as guarantees, any one can be eligible to apply to be a night watchman of the DHA."


    "Even if this person has no superpower and has not been specially trained, he may be a night watchman. This rule is often applicable to recruiting some... special talents."


    "Wait, how do you solve the loyalty problem?"


    Bai Yan immediately raised the most important question. He always felt that the most important thing for such an organization was loyalty rather than strength.


    Some criminals are just criminals no matter how talented they are. It is a huge problem to make mistakes at the root.


    n calmly added, "There is a ritual contract... it is much more useful than empty words of loyalty."


    Bai Yan''s heart clucked. He then asked, "What kind of contract would it be to be a night watchman? Never hide anything from the superiors? Or obey everything that the superiors ordered?"


    n shook his head and exined, "It''s just a ''no betrayal'' contract. The two contracts you mentioned have been used in the past for a period of time. Later, they were abolished after a series of changes."


    "Of course, when many events need to be reported, the ''No Lies'' contract will still be activated temporarily. But in daily life, if people are always subject to this contract, it will be very painful, and can even cause much unnecessary embarrassment."


    Bai Yan understands that in a society where people are bound together by emotional intelligence", a contract that forces people not to lie is not conducive to unity and love.


    At least the incidents of insulting superiors will increase dramatically.


    "I see."


    He nodded gently. Since there was so much room for operation, there was no need to worry about exposing his identity.


    In fact, Bai Yan has just been ready to turn around and leave.


    There are many people in the Demon Hunt Agency building, all wearing ck and white suits. Many of them greet n with "Enthusiasm".


    "Scum!"


    The women passing by frowned and distanced themselves from n.


    Bai Yan could not help saying, "Your reputation is obviously bad to a certain extent."


    nughed and said meaningfully, "You don''t understand at all. This is what I want!"


    He then added, "Now I''m going to take you to meet someone, and we must convince her to give you a chance to join the Demon Hunt Agency."


    They take the elevator.


    After a while, they arrived at an office on the third floor.


    The office with white walls, ck desks and chairs is not particrly spacious, but it is full of many green nts with the faint scent of tea wafting around.


    Bai Yan felt rxed as soon as he came here, as if he could say anything here.


    A woman in a ck slim dress sat behind a desk calmly sipping ck tea.


    Her skin was white, which was obviously different from ordinary people. The evening dress wrapped around her body showed her delicate corbone. Her long white hair reached to her hips. Her ears were decorated with emerald green butterfly hair ornaments. Her eyshes were also white. Her dark eyes were slightly purple. The smile on her face made people feel a subtle sense of kindness.


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned and felt she was very familiar.


    n spread his hand and introduced, "Merete Chambers, the Moon Witch, Special Advisor of the Demon Hunt Agency."


    It''s her? Bai Yan''s blood froze and he didn''t want to stay any more.


    Merete smiled and shook her head. Her voice was clear and tactful, "I am not a real witch but an ordinary observer."


    "Is he the ordinary person you want to recruit?"


    She looked at Bai Yan and tilted her head slightly, sizing him up.


    "Yes, although he looks ordinary and in and is not as handsome as me," n paused to emphasize and continued, "But he has great potential. I hope he can be a night watchman."


    Merete Chambers didn''t show any face. She smiled and said, "I see. But in my opinion, he is actually more handsome than you."


    ¡°...¡±


    n didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Bai Yan smiled and said, "Hi, I''m Bai Yan. Nice to meet you."


    Merete smiled at him and responded, "Merete Chambers, temporarily a special advisor of DHA in Tatsumi. Equivalent to a first-level night watchman. I''m the member of Damocles."


    ¡°Damocles?¡±


    n immediately interjected, "Damocles is organized by local elites from the DHA General Administration. Everyone has great potential. Most of the members who can survive can reach the top of the Demon Hunt Agency."


    Both the director of the DHA in Tatsumi and the ace Lin Bian were once members of Damocles.


    Merete Chambers got up and walked towards Bai Yan. The distance between them was getting shorter and shorter, but she didn''t stop until her nose was close to his cheek.


    Bai Yan stood still and didn''t back up, just letting Merete walk towards him.


    He would like to see what she wants to do.


    Merete closed her eyes and gently moved her small nose.


    "Well, I smell... your essence."


    Merete smiled and looked at Bai Yan for a long time.


    Bai Yan raised his eyebrows and felt that there was something very special and unusual in Merete''s eyes.


    It was like... pleasure?


    Merete exined with a smile, "This is my natural power ''Discernment'', a very weak but interesting ability to discern a person''s essence through scent."


    n asked curiously, "You said that I am a liar in essence, what is his essence?"


    "To be exact, your essence is'' a liar who longs for truth ''."


    Merete corrected and continued, "As for him, I don''t want to say now, but I have decided to promise you that I can rmend him with you."


    "Oh, well, that''s good."


    n was actually still curious, but he also knew that since she had said so, he was bound to be unable to ask anything.


    ''My essence?'' Bai Yan was lost in thought.


    What kind of person is he?


    The woman was very interested in him and acted very easy-going and friendly.


    However, Bai Yan had a strong sense of crisis, even though she gave him a good "First impression" in reality.


    Because he knew who "Moon Witch" was from the beginning!


    Although she didn''t know him, Bai Yan knew her from the first round of the game of Babel Tower!


    Moon Witch, one of the core operators of Babel Tower, has been a famous wise person in the backstory for a long time.


    She is also the most famous betrayer of Demon Hunt Agency for decades!


    Moon Witch will betray and leave the Demon Hunt Agency on all lines!


    Although there is a "No betrayal" contract to maintain loyalty, in the infinite multiverse, everything has never been truly absolute.


    Bai Yan clearly remembered one of the traits of Moon Witch.


    "The dominant world."


    She likes people just as people like dogs.


    Moon Witch had a unique world view that all people in the world have a rtionship of domination, and didn''t recognize the existence of "Equality".


    This woman will either be put in a cor or she will put a cor on someone else.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Merete suddenly asked, smiling and staring at Bai Yan, who was meditating. Her beautiful eyes seemed to prate him thoroughly.


    "Nothing, You are too beautiful and I''m lost." Bai Yan talked nonsense seriously.


    Merete said calmly, "I will be your rmender from now on, Mr. Bai. You should know how to repay kindness and not betray me."


    n patted Bai Yan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Although I''m always a little prejudiced against this magicaldy, she actually often provides private help for colleagues and strangers, and there are many night watchman in DHA who worship her."


    "She is a real good person, Bai Yan. You should have a good rtionship with her in the future."


    He thought about it and added, "Of course, forget about pursuing her, it''s impossible for you."


    "Well, I see." Bai Yan said vaguely, "Thank you for rmending me."


    "Mr. Bai, you are very alert to me." Merete said disappointedly, "I didn''t do anything to you. I just promised to help you as a rmender."


    Bai Yan smiled, with a feeling of being seen through.


    He really didn''t want to stay here any longer, even for a short time. Merete was analyzing him all the time.


    Moon Witch, who has "Distinction", can easily see through people''s shallow thoughts. No one knew that she actually did it with her traits. They just thought Merete is a super master in psychology.


    She hid too much from herpanions, and only Bai Yan knew the secret through Babel Tower.


    When Bai Yan was about to put forward the idea of leaving, Merete nodded in advance and said, "Well, See youter, Mr. Bai."

 Chapter 40: Night Watchman

    <h4>Chapter 40: Night Watchman</h4>


    Chapter 40 Night Watchman


    Bai Yan followed n and continued to walk around in the white building.


    They arrived at an office at the end of the third floor. At the door of the office stood a tall man wearing a cyan crow mask and a light white suit.


    He was tall, at least 5''9". He was guarding the door of the office, watching the people passing by.


    Just by standing here, the man exuded an extremely special aura that makes people around him instinctively feel fearful.


    It was as if he was the hunter and the others were merely his prey.


    n lowered his head to Bai Yan''s ear and muttered, "The man at the door is ''Raven Reaper'', one of the three strongest men in DHA of Tatsumi City. He either guards the ce or receives secret missions directly from the director."


    He paused and said, "They are often shady tasks."


    Bai Yan, who has dealt a lot with DHA in Babel Tower, of course he understood that organizations like DHA are never purew abiders.


    On the contrary, in at least one of the plot lines, DHA turnedpletely evil.


    "Magician, what are you doing here?"


    Raven Reaper looked at the two men who were talking, whileughing.


    His tone was calm and indifferent, and Bai Yan could tell that the man under the mask was probably not very old.


    With his usual smile on his face, n said, "I have something to talk to the director about, and as for this man, that''s the ''thing'' I want to talk."


    Bai Yan looked at this so-called Raven Reaper, and always felt that he had encountered this NPC in the game, but he was also the type that was not impressed.


    Raven Reaper gazed at Bai Yan for a long time, nodded gently and stepped aside.


    "Come in."


    n didn''t bother with him again, but continued with Bai Yan, "This is our DHA''s great, important, and very frightening... director''s office. Bai Yan, the person you are going to meet is the Director of Tatsumi City DHA, Mr. Trap."


    "Even I can''t see through him, so you should be careful." n smiled and pushed the door open.


    "I''m here, how are you doing Director?"


    Bai Yan followed and walked in through the door and saw arge office. In the office a smiling, thin old man, dressed in a neat and clean white suit, was sitting on the chair behind the office with his chin on top of his folded hands.


    He looked very kind.


    The old man, also known as Mr. Trap, spoke lightly, "Is this the man, n?"


    n nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, that''s right. He''s the one I''d rmend."


    Bai Yan walked forward, saw the old man''s curious and inquisitive gaze, smiled and introduced himself, "Nice to meet you, Director. I''m Bai Yan."


    Mr. Trap looked at Bai Yan and turned to n, "I can approve your rmendation, n. But you have to give me a reason."


    Why are you rmending him?


    n had known the Direcor would ask that, as he did every time.


    "Actually, there''s no particr reason, it''s just my intuition. I do not think that it is a wrong move to make him apanion."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "Think about it,?the answer between the superpowers is also quiteme. Many things can be attributed to intuition, but we all know that the superpower''s intuition is very useful."


    Mr. Trap nodded gently and waved for n to leave first.


    When there were only two people left in the room, he looked at Bai Yan, squinted and said, "Mr. Bai Yan, do you want to join the DHA?"


    "Yes." Bai Yan answered very quickly.


    Mr. Trap replied in no hurry as if he had no emotion, "As long as you pass my interview, you can officially be a member of DHA. I merely want to know what the real reason is for you to join DHA."


    Bai Yan instinctively felt that there must be a spell to identify lies.


    So he decided to say the real answer.


    Bai Yan''s face was full of glory, and he said solemnly, "I joined DHA to help people and save the world."


    "Save the world?"


    Mr. Trap raised his brows, obviously he wasn''t expecting this kind of answer!


    Bai Yan was telling the truth. Of course, his purpose in joining the DHA was to get info back Babel Tower, so the ultimate purpose was undoubtedly to save the world.


    Mr. Trap was silent for a while.


    "It turns out that your ambitions are very lofty, but what I want to ask is actually more specific things. What do you want to pursue, or what do you want to get?"


    Strength, honor, power, women, satisfaction, or something else... what do you want after bing a superpower?"


    Bai Yan was a little bit confused by the question.


    In fact, he would asionally ask himself what he wanted in the new world.


    ''I have nothing left aftering here, so do I want family, friends and fetters of my own?''


    No, in fact I''m used to being alone.


    Strength? It was not particrly need. Honor, no. And in a sense he already have power. As for women, it seems that it couldn''t be ranked first. Satisfaction...


    What exactly do I want?''


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but think that all the times he had been happy were when he was involved in superpower events, especially when... the moment he saw the game be real.


    Isn''t that interesting?


    "So what I want may just be, an interaction with the abnormal, I guess."


    Bai Yan eventually came to the not so lofty conclusion that saving the world was something that had to be done, but not something that he was really interested in.


    He was already sick of a quiet life and didn''t want a quiet boring life anymore.


    "So that''s it."


    Mr. Trap nodded, still smiling and keeping his expression unchanged, and finally said, "Is that what you think? Then you are qualified, Bai Yan."


    Bai Yan didn''t know the reason why he was qualified. The Director was obviously a bit of a "riddler" and wouldn''t tell him the answer.


    But he could probably guess... It should be because he was honest.


    If you can''t even be honest with your superiors, you are not worthy of bing a night watchman at all.


    --


    There was a light rain this afternoon, and the whole city was shrouded in mist.


    Bai Yan had his own office, which is less than 20 square meters. And the office was arranged simply and cleanly with white walls, tables, chairs, bookcases, and storage boxes.


    He got up from his chair and opened the window, feeling the drizzle blowing in slightly.


    From here, Bai Yan can see the tinum Zone not far away, where the great nobles?of Tatsumi City gather and live.


    "Am I now an employee now?" He muttered to himself.


    Bai Yan is now a third-level night watchman, working only as a clerk, responsible for approving various daily applications from the "original" level the superpower on a poor street.


    There are a lot of the superpowers in Tatsumi City, and their daily applications are also verymon. Some Bloods need to apply ording to the rules every time they purchase arge number of blood packs, and some werewolves must apply before each transformation - specify the estimated location and time for this time to change, so as to avoid unnecessary losses and conflicts.


    The superpowers were still strictly controlled... Of course, only the registered superpowers were like this. At least half of the superpowers in Tatsumi City concealed their identities.


    There were also those who didn''t conceal their identities, but still disdained the existence of DHA, such as Queen of the Scarlet Moon and Pastor.


    As for the school, Bai Yan applied for a temporary suspension.


    In order not to disappoint the professor too much, Bai Yan said that he was hit by a dump truck and could only crawl on the ground, so he could note to school for the time being.


    Well, it''s not that he didn''t want to study anymore.


    Bai Yan sat in his seat, took out his mobile phone, and clicked to start the next level of the new event "ck Star Faction".


    The first level is "Night Visit Vampire", and the purpose is to obtain information about the ck Star Faction from Marquis Scarlet.


    Passed.


    The second level is "White Night Pharmaceutica".


    Game Tip, "Please choose one booster for this level, the other two will be counted as options for boosting future missions."


    The second level still has three optional boosts, which are "White Night Pharmaceutica Roadmap", "Mystical Power - Photosynthesis", and " Relic - Rotating Copperhead Belt".


    "Attention, Core Operators can''t fight in consecutive battles! Please match the order reasonably!"


    ''What the fuck? I only have two core opetators.'' Bai Yan frowned slightly.


    ''Copperhead Belt... It sounds so funny.? But the effect seems very strong.''


    The first booster, "White Night Pharmaceutica Roadmap", like the previous "Secrets of Marquis Scarlet", is undoubtedly an option to lower the difficulty, but it will also be one less reward after the event is fully cleared.


    Bai Yan chose the third boost without hesitation and wanted to swap it out after the event.


    The only optional operator this time is "Psychic Dancer", he clicked.


    "Psychic Dancer, selected."

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41 </h4>


    ¡°White Night Pharmaceutica¡­another name I¡¯ve heard of.¡±


    Most NPCs, buildings, and powers in theplicated Babel Tower didn¡¯t leave a deep impression on Bai Yan, but White Night Pharmaceutica was not part of that.


    It was apany that manufactured drugs for neurological problems. In the background story, it was so famous that Bai Yan even knew it in the real world -- White Night Pharmaceutica in Tatsumi City.


    At first, Bai Yan thought that ¡°White Night¡± in the game was using the same name to ride the wave of the celebratedpany in reality.


    Now it appeared that the two of them were the samepany.


    ¡°The White Night in the game always stirs up trouble. It either makes cyborgs or produces elixirs¡­¡±


    Although he only achieved true end once, Bai Yan had experienced multiple plots in the past bad end ythroughs.


    He couldn¡¯t guess the plot line White Night Pharmaceutica?will choose?this ythrough, or to be more exact, in reality¡­


    He picked Psychic Dancer to start the second level of the event mission.


    ¡°White Night Pharmaceutica.¡±


    Her pixted picture was shown on the screen again. It was at dusk, the devil''s hour mentioned in so many legends.


    In the dim light, Psychic Dancer¡¯s small pixel figure walked out of the alley.


    ¡°Tap, tap, tap¡­¡± the same sound effect came again as the subtitles appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Valuable information from Nightsaber: White Night Pharmaceutica is making shady deals with the ck Star Faction."


    ¡°ck Star Faction, a Cult with the ultimate goal to let Outer Gods invade this world. It¡¯s the responsibility of The Babel Tower to destroy it.¡±


    .


    It was still that emotionless female mechanical voice.


    Bai Yan stared at the screen, not even blinking for the fear of missing any information.


    In the lower right corner of the subtitle was Psychic Dancer¡¯s avatar which represented that those were her lines.


    Next, the graphical rendering of the game changed.


    The screen rotated to portrait mode. Bai Yan could see the structure of the building from the first to third floors, while the floors above were temporarily invisible.


    Bai Yan remembered that this White Night building has seventeen floors in the real life. The game wouldn¡¯t ask him to beat seventeen levels to aplish the mission... right?


    Psychic Dancer¡¯s pixel figure was on the first floor. She needed to avoid the attention of the enemy and use her superpower to go all the way upstairs.


    Bai Yan muttered, ¡°Clear out each floor. I¡¯ve tried this in the previous ythrough of a bad end, but I didn¡¯t use Psychic Dancer at that time.¡±


    Last time he picked Cybertyrant andpleted the level like it was the easiest thing in the world.


    On the first floor, there were patrolling men in ck and many crates.


    By pushing crates, Psychic Dancer could block those men¡¯s line of sight. Differently colored mushrooms contained in some crates; provided her with various buffs.


    Bai Yan manipted the girl to go upstairs.


    Psychic Dancer pushed the crates, blocked the sight of the guards and ate mushrooms to increase her movement speed.


    After those guards turned around, Bai Yan let Psychic Dancer release her special skill -- Psychic Domination.


    Of course, he also had other skills and tools, such as Invisible Cloak of Hermes, Sacred Rune Athena, and Rotating Copperhead Belt.


    Smoothly, Psychic Dancer climbed upstairs to the second floor.


    Guards on the second floor were stationed right at the door. Bai Yan had to take out the Invisible Cloak.


    The next moment, Psychic Dancer¡¯s pixel figure gradually blurred. A countdown timer showed up above her head.


    Bai Yan dared not to waste time. He instantly manipted her to jump over those guards¡¯ heads.


    ¡°Wait, in real life, her body is even weaker than an ordinary person. How can she do this move¡­?¡±


    Same as before, many men in ck were guarding the third floor.


    Bai Yan unlocked the power of Sacred Rune Athena!


    Its effect was in but spectacr¡­Repeat thest used power immediately!


    Sounds mediocre, but knowing how to use it can be tricky.


    For instance, you can only present three wishes to a genie. However, under the power of Athena, you are able to make six wishes!


    Psychic Dancer¡¯s figure blurred again. She passed this floor safely.


    On the fourth floor, there was no longer any guards. Instead, arge number of redsers kept on moving up and down across the whole level.


    ¡°It would have been easy if I had Cybertyrant.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Time to challenge myself!¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yan decided to fight his way out with his micro controlling abilities. In fact, he truly wanted to use Power Possession, but the game had warned him not to do it.


    Why?


    Bai Yan couldn¡¯t figure it out for the time being. He only knew that he was forbidden to beat everything with Power Possession like a cheater.


    He manipted Psychic Dancer to rush towards the movingsers while trying to weave through them.


    Bai Yan wasn¡¯t aware of what he triggered. With a ¡°Ding¡±, the rm sounded in the building.


    ¡°Oh no.¡±


    Last time when Bai Yan picked Cybertyrant, controlling the system was so easy that there was no rm that went off.


    Suddenly moreser beams turned on. Psychic Dancer couldn¡¯t do anything but instantly be turned into ashes.


    ¡°It hurts¡­Mother¡­Mother¡­¡±


    ¡°How can a small pile of ashes still leavest words?¡± Bai Yan roasted. He found the game screen was reset to the first floor.


    ¡°There¡¯s still time.¡±


    He took a nce at the clock, knowing he mustplete the mission within a few hours. Otherwise, Psychic Dancer would die in reality.


    Even though he never met her in person or talked to her, Bai Yan didn¡¯t want her to suffer the pain and despair of death.


    After some time, Psychic Dancer once again arrived the fourth floor.


    Still, what happened to her was the same.


    The rmser grid¡­ashes¡¯st words¡­


    ¡°The key point is the rm. She may have been discovered before she went upstairs so she was killed indiscriminately once she reached the fourth floor.¡±


    Bai Yan thought for a few seconds. This time, he didn¡¯t focus solely on climbing stairs, but started to explore each floor thoroughly.


    No matter what he encountered, he would let Psychic Dancer touch it.


    And he didn¡¯t even try to avoid those guards in ck, so that Psychic Dancer was discovered!


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t wait helplessly for the end. He chose the tool, Rotating Copperhead Belt. Anyone who was hit by the tool would spin around uncontrobly.


    Psychic Dancer cut through the guards with the belt. As she ran and whipped, those men in ck began to rotate.


    The scene was quite¡­hrious.


    Bai Yan found the guards were actually weak, and it allowed Psychic Dancer to go all the way to the third floor.


    Finally, she met the boss -- a woman with long blonde hair wearing a white suit.


    ¡°Provoking us was your worst mistake.¡±


    The woman stood sideways and snapped her fingers. Several pixel mes appeared in the sky, attacking Psychic Dancer.


    Bai Yan swiftly manipted Psychic Dancer to escape. As the fire balls smashed down continuously, Bai Yan tried to use Psychic Domination on the boss.


    ¡°Useless!¡± said the woman, and her figure dissolved on the spot.


    The next second, she appeared in the same ce, but there was no sign that her mind was being controlled at all.


    It seemed that she ¡°refreshed¡± herself to make debuffs disappear. Bai Yan could roughly guess the concept of her ability.


    The woman snapped her fingers with both hands once more. Fire balls burst out into a dragon-like shape and started to chase Psychic Dancer.


    Bai Yan manipted Psychic Dancer to dodge the crazy fire dragon. It was a long time before he finally found a chance to get close to the woman.


    Psychic Dancer whipped the Copperhead Belt again. Even if the woman was the boss, she failed to stay immune and immediately started spinning!


    ¡®Good, it¡¯s close enough.¡¯


    When Psychic Dancer got closer to her opponent, the effect of Mind Control would be enhanced.


    ¡°Psychic Domination!¡± Bai Yan performed the ability decisively.


    This time it seed, so he gave the order without hesitation.


    ¡°Suicide.¡±


    The boss who finally ended the rotation became raging.


    ¡°Damn¡­I¡¯ll be back!¡±


    She snapped her fingers and burst into mes. Shrieking in agony, her body turned into ashes.


    A dark room popped up next to her remains with a red button on.


    Although Bai Yan didn¡¯t know what it was, or whether there would be an explosion, he still manipted Psychic Dancer to press the button.


    The next moment, all thesers on the fourth floor disappeared.


    ¡®Good! I did it!¡¯


    Bai Yan let Psychic Dancer rush to the fifth floor.


    There were many experimental facilities and monster corpses, as well as experimenters inb coat, crouching in fright.


    Some bottles in the cabs hadbels on them, reading, ¡°Transformation Potion of The Deep Ones¡±.


    It turned out that ck Star Faction had colluded with the Augustus family. They were mass producing the Transformation Potion of Deep Ones.


    Bai Yan immediately understood the current plot line. ¡®They are definitely going to attack Tatsumi City, but unfortunately they meet me now¡­¡¯


    Then he realized something wrong.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­this is a sneaking mission. How did I finish with the use of force?¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Save the game.¡±


    ¡°Irena, let¡¯s y one more!¡±


    On the big bed in her room, Maryse, who was in a baby pink dress, was pouting and shaking Irena¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I can¡¯t win a single game! You¡¯ve been cheating with your power during the game. I won¡¯t y anymore!¡±


    Irena, in her maid outfit, was so mad that she threw the handle. She had been beaten up a dozen times just now!


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t use my power.¡±


    Maryse looked at Irena with sincerity. Thetter was slightly taken aback.


    ¡°Just because you are a noob,¡± she added.


    Irena jumped up from the bed, clenched her fists, ¡°No way! You have to let me y again!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, wait for a sec. I need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Maryse jumped off her big pink bed. She was so pleased.


    Actually she did cheat with her power. After all, she was the secret weapon of her n.


    Just as Maryse walked to the bathroom door, she suddenly lost the control of her body again.


    She was horrified.


    She was within touching distance from the bathroom.


    But her body turned around!


    ¡®Wait a minute! I need to go to the bathroom! Don¡¯t ask me on a mission like this!¡¯


    ¡®Help!¡¯

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42 </h4>


    Therge room on the seventeenth floor of white night pharmaceutica has a long and narrow design and is luxuriously furnished.


    A small artificial fountain is constantly spraying chocte syrup, and a extravagant table filled with a variety of food and freshly unwrapped packages sits in it''s center.


    "ck, ck..."


    A woman with long blond hair is sitting on a long, brown and expensive sofa, ying with a silver lighter.


    She looked to be in her early twenties, with long, flowing blond hair that fell from her shoulders to her hips. Her slender and tall figure is extremely outstanding, and she wore expensive ck high-heeled shoes, revealing her white and smooth feet.


    Her clothes are slightly messy, she is ying with a silver lighter in her right hand, and her left hand is covered with ck chocte paste.


    Beside the sofa was a ck leather belt that had just been taken off.


    She stuffed her fingers into her mouth with a smile on her face, and sucked the thick chocte syrup on her fingers one by one.


    Normal people probably wouldn''t eat like this.


    "It feels good to be a ''human'', and both ''food'' and ''sex'' are very novel experiences."


    Not far from her stood several burly men in ck clothes. Each one of them was muscr, and they seemed to be calmly guarding the ce.


    In fact, as the blonde woman''s temporary "drones", the burly men in ck were always terrified, for fear that one day they will run out of soft tissue!


    "Number. Two." this is what Mr. Mystery called her.


    Since she came to White Night Pharmaceutica, all the security issues were under her control, but she didn''t want to manage these boring chores herself.


    In fact, she was not a human, but a strange creature wearing human skin from the outer world. But no one had ever seen her real body, only heard that her appearance is quite different from that of a human being.


    No.Two smiled and said to the terrified strong men, "There is a human saying ''If you don''t work, don''t expect to be paid'', It has been several months since I was?summoned here, but I still haven''t gotten a job, and now I''m starting to get very irritable."


    "Just kidding, I actually wish I could be idle like this."


    She suddenly stretched and said with great interest, "Come on! Don''t be idle! I want to y again!"


    "Please, Ms. Two, it''s been eight times today!"


    The burly men in ck were trembling, their faces pale.


    The blond womanughed happily, the me in the lighter swirled and danced while the temperature rose, forming a small and ferocious fire dragon nearby.


    Her pupils turned blood red and a huge gap was opened in her mouth.


    "Didn''t I ask you to take medicine? Answer me... do you want a hot body or do you want real fire?"


    The burly men finally realized they had no choice at all. They could only painfully undress and pray for a hero toe to their rescue.


    --


    I''m about to piss.


    Maryse sat calmly on the bus, looking straight ahead, her petite and lovely body sitting straight.


    When her body was under control, she couldn''t even speak independently.


    But Maryse also knew that she was notpletely controlled, she could blink and move her muscles slightly.


    For example, "holding urine" is done entirely by her own will, but it also means that she cannot automatically hold her urine, she must do so voluntarily in this state.


    Hold back!


    Stop!


    The bus stopped at a stop and Maryse felt her legs move on their own, following the other passengers. She slowly lined up to get off.


    It was dusk and the light of autumn leaves shone on Maryse''s exquisite face.


    Downtown? She realized where this ce was.


    There is a lot of traffic around and there are people who have just left work everywhere. Of course it is not the biggest wave of people getting off work, because it is not yet 9pm.


    Maryse soon noticed that there was an extra white mask in her hand. She put it on, revealing only her emerald eyes.


    She looked at the building not far ahead of her and recognized the famous White Night Pharmaceutica in Tatsumi City.


    It seems to be apany her uncle invested in, and far as she remembered, the person in charge of thispany has been from the Augustus family several times.


    Uncle... Thinking of that disgusting man, she has goosebumps all over her body! The few times she identally read his mind, it would send Maryse into a state of terror and nausea.


    She didn''t have the guts to tell her father those thoughts before, but now she feels that it doesn''t matter anymore.


    The Augustus family is not worth keeping to her.


    Babel Tower will be her new home...


    Well, while Nightsaber is a good girl, the only problem is that the Savior is a big-boobed freak who likes to make sweet and cute little lolis hold their urine and fight!


    ''Ah, I identally cursed in my heart!''


    Maryse''s heart sank, wondering if her words would be heard, or would she be punished by the Savior?


    But it''s really good.


    Maryse marched through the mediocre crowd towards the White Night Pharmaceutica, while inwardly fretting over the insult to the Savior.


    After a while, there was no response in her mind for insulting the Savior, and she finally felt relieved.


    Maryse suddenly started talking to herself.


    "Received important information from Nightsaber, White Night Pharmaceutica is doing shady business for ck Star Faction."


    "ck Star is a cult group. The ultimate goal is undoubtedly to let the Outer Gods invade this world. It is the responsibility of Babel Tower to eliminate them.".


    Maryse understood immediately, it turned out that Nightsaber was dealing with the same enemy as her.


    Finally, she came to the ss gate of White Night Pharmaceutica, and two security guards in ck immediately stopped her.


    "Little girl, this is not a ce you can enter casually. Where is your mother?"?


    They never imagined that this little girl was the end of White Night Pharmaceutica, they just thought it was a little girl who got lost out of curiosity.


    The girl''s small cherry mouth opened. "It''s time to show real skill!"


    Maryse felt helpless, so she knew what she was going to say. The expressions of the two security guards in ck changed, and they wanted to take out pistols from their arms without hesitation.


    They all obviously knew Psychic Dancer from Babel Tower, Psychic Dancer in that video will say this constant line every time!


    Maryse''s heart tightened, and she shouted in her heart, ''hurry up and control them!''


    The next moment, her eyes turned silver, and she once again disyed her powerful spiritual power!


    There are some SuperPowers that possess psychic type powers, but a mind-based SuperPower as dominant and powerful as Maryse is extremely rare. Even spells and relics have a hard time stopping her, which is why the Augustus family fears her.


    The eyes of the two security guards in ck became confused, and they were obviously under control.


    [I order you to ignore my existence.].


    The two nodded gently.


    Maryse calmly walked into the first-floor lobby of White Night Pharmaceutica, where the staff came and went.


    Not all of them knew about the Otherworlds. Many people saw Maryse walking in and thought she was a child brought by thepany''s management.


    So she swaggered onto the elevator and pressed the button to go to the fifteenth floor.


    White Night Pharmaceutica has seventeen floors, but the elevator only leads to the first fifteen floors and is the only way to reach the fifteenth floor.


    The stairs on the fourteenth floor are not even connected to the fifteenth floor either.


    The elevator door opened, and in front of Maryse was a spacious corridor. Four security guards in ck were standing at the door on both sides of the elevator. They were all taken aback when they saw Maryse.


    One of them immediately said, "This is a restricted area, please show your ID!"


    Maryse stepped out of the elevator nonchntly.


    "Again, show your ID immediately!"


    The security guards mercilessly pulled out pistols and electric batons, even though they were only facing a cute little girl in pink dress, they didn''t dare to rx at all.


    They are all professional security guards. They have been in contact with the Otherworlds and Outer worlds all year round. They are well-trained and understand that the power of a SuperPower is often irrelevant to age. Even babies can kill people. Even the slightest amount of carelessness can lead them to their deaths!


    Just when Maryse thought she was going to exercise mind control again, the situation changed.


    A strange ck copper head belt appeared in her hand, which looked very... strange, to say the least. It gave the same feel like the heavy style of an old father whipping shitty descendants.


    ''What''s this?'' Shepletely froze.


    Maryse has learned about the existence of many relics from the illustrated book since she was a child, but she really doesn''t know about this thing!


    She suddenly picked up the copper-headed belt, aimed at the four men in ck around her and whipped it vigorously. The men in ck flickered mid-air, and immediately began to spin on the spot as if possessed by a demon.


    "What''s going on here? What the heck!"!


    The people in ck struggled in amazement, but they couldn''t get rid of their state at all, as if their bodies were under the control of hypnosis, they couldn''t control them at all.


    ''Wow, this is interesting!'' Maryse''s eyes lit up! She wanted to use this magic on the people she hated!


    So good!


    Maryse ran in the corridor, and many men in ck ran out of the room in all directions, trying to stop her.


    But their bullets were easily dodged by Maryse, and then their bodies immediately spun under the attack of the belt!


    By the time the spinning stops, these people are basically exhausted.


    Maryse found that there were no SuperPowers among these people. But how could that be? If the opponent is the ck Star Faction, then the enemy should not be just ordinary people.


    She thought about it and whipped all the way, defeating all the guards in this way, and came all the way to the sixteenth floor.


    In the middle of the wide corridor on the sixteenth floor stood a blond woman in a white suit, also known as "No. Two"."


    "Snap.".


    No. Two pped her hands and smiled, "Do you know why the security guards in thispany are basically ordinary people?"?


    "Because with me alone, there''s no need for other SuperPower guards."


    Maryse had no expression on her face, holding her urine and listening to her talking nonsense.


    No. Two frowned as the girl ignored her, "You''re good looking, you should be a nice toy, huh, I haven''t tried this particr vor of the same gender yet."


    She suddenly said, "You are the ''Psychic Dancer'' from Babel Tower, I guess right?"


    Maryse was still expressionless and didn''t say a word, only knowing that she really couldn''t hold it anymore!


    ''Stop talking nonsense!''

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43 </h4>


    "Why won''t you answer me?" No. Two stared at her, and her expression suddenly went cold.


    Maryse remained expressionless, still keeping silent.


    "How dare you ignore me, human?" No. Two got really angry and she snapped her fingers.


    A huge golden-red fireball appeared out of nowhere in mid-air, mixed with bursts and booms, rushed towards the little girl''s location without mercy.


    Maryse has already taken a step ahead, like a dancer dancing gracefully, moving and dodging in an extreme posture, among the falling fireballs.


    "Hahahaha, watch out! Avoid to get burned out by me! I still want to keep you!" No. Two opened her mouth widly that it was not the size of a human, but more like the bloody mouth of a demon or other horrible being!


    Maryse remained silent, dodging expressionlessly, the golden-red mes had burned the surroundings in the blink of an eye, and the entire floor was surrounded by smoke and fire.


    Many of the ck-d guards in the room yelled out, hoping that No. Two would show mercy and take care of them.


    But No. Two waspletely indifferent, even enjoying the fear of others.


    Suddenly, Maryse found an opportunity and stared into No. Two''s eyes with her silvery eyes!


    She knew that would be the end of it!


    Psychic Domination!


    No. Two''s eyes gradually flushed with confusion...


    The next moment, No. Two suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if she didn''t exist in this world anymore.


    Then she reappeared in the same ce, the confusion in her eyes hadpletely disappeared.


    "It''s useless, this level of Psychic Domination can''t defeat me at all."


    No. Two looked at Maryse coldly, her voice gradually hoarse, "I am Balrog from ''Padma Hell''. Little girl, don''t underestimate me by cing me in the same category as humans."


    Balrog from Padma Hell?


    Maryse was slightly stunned, "Wasn''t Padma Hell one of the Outer World? This gal actually came from the Outer World? Why would she sneak into the territory of the Air Alliance?"


    "Provoking us was your biggest mistake, now you must pay the price for ignoring me!"


    No. Two''s voice became heavy and hoarse. Violent golden-red mes emerged from her mouth, nostrils and ears, and two hissing ming dragons coalesced around her, their hideous faces chilling.


    Maryse looked at the fire dragons that filled almost half the floor and was tempted to swallow them.


    ''Is this guy nning to blow up the whole building?! That''s too exaggerated!''


    Then, she was actually sprinting towards the blonde Balrog!


    No! Run!


    Maryse was horrified,pletely unable to understand this operation, she still wanted to live!


    "You areing closer to me instead of staying away?"


    No. Two''s voice was husky and maic, and several golden red fire dragons around her kept expanding and bursting. The light of the bright mes lit up the whole floor, and all the windows shattered under the huge impact.


    "Die! Human!"


    Her words were like the final judgment of hell, the fire dragon had engulfed Maryse''s position in the blink of an eye, and the security guards hiding in other rooms on the floor screamed and were engulfed in mes.


    "hahahahahahahahahahahahaha! This is the price for ignoring me! Arrogant human!"


    No. Twoughed wildly, and herughter echoed continuously as if it had its own stereo. The feeling of killing is more delicious than "sex" and "eating"!


    Just then, she suddenly found a ck belt jerked over!


    Maryse expressionlessly rushed out from the only opening in the mes, all her clothes were set on fire, but the slight burns were already healing due to the high-speed recovery power.


    "What?"


    The ck belt whipped hard against No. Two''s chest, but she didn''t feel pain, instead the demon''s human body started spinning involuntarily!


    "Damn it! What is this?"


    No. Two spun in ce iprehensibly, trying desperately to stop, but with no chance of sess. She had to wait for the spinning force to stop on its own.


    However, Maryse had alreadye to her with the ck belt.


    The beautiful little face under the white mask was pressed against Balrog''s ming eyes, unafraid.


    [Kill yourself, Balrog.]


    Maryse looked calmly at the demon in front of her, suddenly realizing that the words were not said with maniption, but with her own voice...? She said them with pleasure.


    ''Nothing wrong with that, I''ve always wanted to... try and get the nasty guys... to kill themselves!''


    Kill, wail! Delight me!


    Her silvery eyes reveal excitement and joy!


    No. Two was shocked to find that her body moved by itself!


    The fierce golden red me ignited the demonic core deep in the flesh and blood, and her body was instantly engulfed in a ze of mes!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The demon''s mournful and terrifying voice resounded for kilometers!


    Outside White Night Pharmaceutica, there were many passers-by watching the fire, and they were all startled to hear the screams that seemed to be lingering in their ears!


    No. Two''s body turned into ck charcoal, a huge ck shadow from which spread across the burning floor, the shadow of the blood-red pupils staring at Maryse.


    "Damn it! Humans! I''ll be back!"


    The ck shadows dissipated and only the mes remained.


    Maryse calmly looked at everything around her, with only one word in her mind, "warmth".


    She felt very warm in the mes, especially her legs, which had be particrly warm...


    Maryse kept moving forward through the fire, down the stairs to the empty seventeenth floor.


    There is actually nothing here, no furniture, no rooms, no people.


    How did this happen?


    She could not understand why the seventeenth floor was actually empty, but her body automatically went to a nk wall.


    Then, Maryse went right through the wall. There is a brand new dark blue room.


    She immediately smelled a peculiarly irritating odor, and here was an obviousboratory with arge number of culture containers and various unreadable alchemical equipment.


    The experimenter in the white coat held their heads and knelt on the ground, desperately begging for mercy.


    "We were coerced by the cultists. Don''t kill us, please don''t kill us."


    Maryse was eager to smile, the feeling of controling people''s lives made her feel good.


    She walked over to a cab full of dark blue potions, "Deep Ones Transformation Potion".


    [Overthrow it.]


    Maryse gave the order to the experimenters, their eyes gradually became confused, as they got up from the floor and came over. They pushed the cab containing the potion to the ground together.


    All the dark blue potions were crushed on the ground, and Maryse calmly spoke, "Mission aplished."


    She can move!


    Maryse, covered in sweat, let out a long breath and immediately ran to the toilet to get paper to dry her body, then she found that the ck mist actually didn''t arrive as expected.


    "What? Do I still have free time?"


    She was not at all afraid of the fire downstairs, but came to be interested in wandering around theboratory, which covered a huge area.


    Until Maryse walked to a special altar deep in the room, her pupils instantly widened, trembling.


    The altar is dedicated to a huge ck sphere, and around the edge of the sphere are several terrifying monsters, like its satellites.


    The Chaos Star!


    Maryse didn''t dare to look, she lowered her head, but then trembled and covered her mouth.


    Corpses were piled up on the altar. Most of them with fish features, apparently all of them were failed experiments.


    The waste is ced here as an offering to the Chaos Star.


    Some of the bodies could even be seen to be girls younger than Maryse''s physical age.


    ''Why?'' Maryse, unlike Mu Ling, is not a true warrior and waspletely unable to ept the scene before her!


    Countless terrified faces and the strong stench of corpses caused a sudden and violent nausea in her stomach.


    She bent down and tried to vomit, but was only able to dry heave, because she hadn''t eaten anything today either.


    Maryse dry heaved for a long time, finally being able to slow down a little after a long time. Then she was buried into a very long silence.


    "You did all of this? Were you allpletely coerced?"


    She let go of Psychic Domination with a tremor in her voice and asked the experimenters who were following her behind her.


    The experimenters shook their heads repeatedly, and many of them fell to their knees.


    "No! We were just coerced by ck Star, there is no way for anyone to go against those cultist in this situation, please let us go!"


    "My family is still waiting for me, please spare me, my son is only three years old, and his birthday is in a few days!"


    "Thank you for saving us, thank you, thank you! We''re leaving right now and will never tell anyone we''ve seen you!"


    Maryse nodded calmly and gently, with a slight hint of pleasure, "Your hearts are exposed."


    The experimenters all froze.


    [Imand you, kill yourselves.]


    For the first time in her life, she was particrly grateful for this ability.


    It keeps her from getting bogged down in judgment.


    --


    "New levelpleted, Babel Tower Legendary Points increased by 80."


    "Level reward: 100 Energy Point has been earned."


    From the seat in the office, Bai Yan calmly looked at his new awards and thought about them before finally deciding to invest them in the construction of a new facility.


    It was ne of the most important facilities besides Recovery Spring.


    It is not only a prep facility for the "resurrection" facility, but also serves as the Savior''s summons to Babel Tower operators.


    Yes, summons.


    If a group summons is conducted, it can also be a meeting.


    Any proper organization would be unable to escape from meetings, and it is also the same with Babel Tower.


    To promote cohesion among the members of the organization, the Savior can call upon the core operators at will to discuss matters of salvation.


    The performance in the game is that every time there are a few more options for the yer to choose, dealing with something about the core operators.


    But Bai Yan thinks this round "summoning" manifestation is likely to be different.


    Perhaps he will meet the core operators directly.


    Only it must be opened with two existing constructions, so Bai Yan didn''t build it directly.


    But it''s not toote.


    Bai Yan felt the need to establish a more direct connection with the core operators. They are not characters exists in works of fiction, but living people.


    He should prepare for salvation not only on the level of the game, and it is too arrogant to put everything on it.


    "The Temple of Babel Tower."


    Bai Yan invested 100 points and chose the fifth floor of Babel Tower to build the "Temple of Babel Tower".


    A small golden pce icon quickly popped up on the pixel map of Babel Tower.


    He clicks on the Babel Tower temple icon and two options pop up.


    "Upgrade the temple", "Summon the operator".


    "The option for the Savior to summon the operators in the game, put in reality... Would I meet with them?"


    Bai Yan was silent for a while, took out a prepared white mask and put it on his face.


    Then, he moved the "Disguise Mask" in the item bar in his phone to "the Savior" to put on.


    "If I can enter Babel Tower myself through the summoning option, that means my guess is correct. Presumably, ording to the principle, this mask should alsoe to my face at the same time."


    After making preparations, Bai Yan reached out and clicked on the "summon operator" option.


    The next moment, everything around him fell apart, all the elements copsed, disintegrated and finally reconstructed into a new form.


    Bai Yan enters the Babel Tower.

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44 </h4>


    Dizziness.


    There seemed to be silent fireworks bursting in his mind, with countless colors blooming and fading.


    It is as if he was caught in a boundless nothingness and he cannot feel the presence of his body.


    He was bewildered and confused. Gradually, the endless fireworks in his mind ceased, leaving only darkness around him.


    The dizziness is receding and memories are graduallying back to his mind.


    Bai Yan.


    I am Bai Yan.


    "Bai Yan... My name is Bai Yan..."


    Is this my memory?


    This name, why is it in my mind... Why do I feel that it is a familiar name.


    Why do I feel so sad?


    The breeze gently brushed Bai Yan''s cheeks, gradually waking him up from the chaos.


    Bai Yan opened his eyes and gradually stretched his stiff body.


    He stood on a vast expanse of whitend. Except for the oing breeze, the only things he could see were the six grand suns shining with golden light in the sky.


    Gradually, thick and dense ck mist surged up, enveloping everything around Bai Yan.


    "The ck fog in the video..."


    When he reached out to the rising ck mist, arge amount ofplicated and iprehensible information was automatically formed in his mind.? A small part of which began to be quickly arranged andbined, converting into words that humans could read.


    "Upgrade the Babel Tower Temple."


    "Meet core operators."


    "Change the appearance of the temple."


    "Go elsewhere."


    Four lines of fiery red words surfaced in the depths of Bai Yan''s mind, as if the faithful Babel Tower was weing its supreme master.


    "Is this an authority I can exercise?"


    Relieved, Bai Yan shook his head. He didn''t immediately use his authority as "Savior", but picked up an invisible mask in his hand.


    Although it ispletely transparent and the outline cannot be seen, he can still feel the touch of its presence.


    This is... ''The Disguise Mask''.


    Bai Yan raised his hand and slowly put on the Disguise Mask, his body started to wriggle like ooze, now he can mold his body shape and appearance ording to his heart''s desires.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Yan''s figure gradually shifted.


    He turned into a person shrouded in a ck robe whose face could not be seen, possessing a hazy sense of mystery that no one could see through.


    Bai Yan nodded slightly, the image of himself now is almost the same as the Savior in Babel Tower.


    "I want to change the appearance."


    The next moment, neen three-dimensional holographic pictures appeared in front of Bai Yan, including "pces" of various themes.


    Such as "Underwater World", "Fairy Tale Paradise", "Sky Temple", "Padma Hell", "Cyber Tower", "Blood Tower", "Dark Castle" and so on.


    Just waiting for him to make a choice.


    "The Blood Tower looks weird. The ground and buildings are piled up with twisted and rotting corpses. Even the throne is stacked with limbless bodies. How can anyone tolerate it?


    After heined, Bai Yan thought about it for a while, and decided to try theme appearance of "Space Crystal Pce".


    Everything in the ck mist copsed and disintegrated again, then transformed into basic particles. Only Bai Yan standing in the center of the ck mist was not affected at all.


    Finally, everything was reshaped again.


    Bai Yan looked around him in astonishment. All the walls were paved with clear crystals. This is a majestic pce full of space opera-style sci-fi.


    There is a high crystal throne on one side of the pce, which is crystal clear and has a very beautiful sense of art. In front of the throne are many exquisite musical instruments made of crystal. It seems that there is going to be a performance for their king, but there isck of yers.


    Around the pce, there are sleeping maid puppets made of crystal. They are lifeless but delicate enough to almost be called perfect works of art. Perhaps they are just the yers that the musical instrumentsck.


    Bai Yan thought for a while, two crystal maid dolls handed up water and snacks and stood calmly on both sides of him.


    The ceiling of the Crystal Pce ispletely transparent, and he can see the infinite dark universe as long as he looks up, and the many stars that shine brightly are iparably gorgeous.


    "Is this the real universe? Or a false illusion?" Looking at the beautiful universe, Bai Yan couldn''t help but have this question in his mind.


    In fact, he didn''t know the correct answer, and he didn''t dare to try to smash the ceiling and run out.


    "Let''s try something else... Well, this should be good."


    Bai Yan selected the "Sky Temple" theme.


    Everything copsed and disintegrated again, and reassembled into a new world.


    Bai Yan stared around with curiosity.


    A gentle wind blew past him, and the surrounding area was covered with white clouds in the blink of an eye.


    This is a temple with a diameter of more than a few hundred meters, like a huge white disc. There are numerous golden patterns on the edge, and huge white ancient Roman columns are arched around the temple.


    In the blue sky there is a huge and very close golden sun, seeming to be within reach.


    Why is the sun so big?


    Bai Yan was not so surprised this time, he soon saw a marble throne in the middle of the huge pirs, which could only be walked up step by step.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to sit there. All in all, I feel entitled to sit up."


    Bai Yan felt like this was like finding a new treasure. A brand new map was opened in the game. He ran up the stairs full of curiosity and joy, and sat on the throne unceremoniously.


    The golden sun upying half of the sky was right behind him.


    "Well, it''s notfortable at all." Bai Yan decided to change the theme again. No matter how beautiful a theme is, it is meaningless if there is nofort!


    Finally, Bai Yan settled the current theme appearance of Babel Tower-- Star Camp.


    In the next second, the blue sky turned into a dark and endless starry night. There are countless stars shining in the night sky.


    The ancient and dpidated huge stone pirs rose from the ground, and the dynamic myths and legends are depicted on the stone walls, and the immortal epic stories of various races are yed in a loop.


    The huge stone table was surrounded by luxurious seats made of different substances.


    Bai Yan sits at the main seat of the long table. Under his buttocks was a night sky throne that is embedded with twinkling stars.


    Bai Yan sat calmly on the brand new night sky throne, he felt very good.


    He decided to change the theme of the Temple of Babel Tower every time he met the operators.


    "Use this today. At least this chair isfortable. As for the scenery, it''s just stuff."


    Bai Yan is quite pragmatic.


    In the next step, he chose "meet the core operators" in his mind.


    A faint translucent list appeared in front of him, much like the erged version of the list in the mobile game Babel Tower. He can choose the core operators as the objects to be met by "the Savior".


    Bai Yan thought for a while and decided to meet Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer.


    In fact, it is impossible for him to maintain the remote control mode all the time.


    For Babel Tower to be a qualified salvation organization, both managers and subordinates need the necessarymunication, instead of just solving everything in the game mode.


    Bai Yan is also looking forward to meeting them, he is very interested in things about "Babel Tower" right now.


    This game has been getting more and more interesting!


    Infinite freedom, infinite possibilities, infinite maneuverability, and... The penalty of losing everything once failed.


    He originally thought that he would suffer more and more bitterness and hatred because of the heavy responsibility, but in fact, every "infinity" and "everything" made Bai Yan extremely excited.


    ''Do I really care about justice and evil, the survival and destruction of the world, or even my own life?''


    Perhaps, since I came to this world, I have lost everything, so I no longer care so much.


    Bai Yan vaguely recalled the mysterious Moon Witch.


    Is the essence of what she said the side of her life that she likes to y?


    "Everything is not that important, but I really want... to win the game perfectly." Bai Yan muttered.


    He took a deep breath and decided to let the game move on to the next stage.


    "I want to meet..."


    Nightsaber.


    And Psychic Dancer."


    After Bai Yan chose the core operators and used the summon function, a thick ck mist emerged from each of the two seats next to the long table.


    Something suddenly urred to him.


    There is a price to pay for using relics, and the price for using Disguise Mask is...


    Unable to speak to the girls for a period of time.

 Chapter 45: Meeting the Savior

    <h4>Chapter 45: Meeting the Savior</h4>


    Chapter 45 Meeting the Savior


    Mu Ling lingered in the familiar school hallway, shielding her expression.


    She saw many old friends, but she was too timid to approach them and could only watch them from afar.


    Mu Ling knew very well.


    They were certainly being monitored by the DHA.


    If she came forward to greet them casually, she would definitely hurt them, so Mu Ling buried her slight anxiousness.


    The peaceful life of the world no longer belongs to her.


    This was not a ce where Mu Ling should be, but she still hoped to find some clues about her "Savior".


    Although Mu Ling did not have much contact with this mysterious and great existence, she had already realized that it hadpletely changed every aspect of her life.


    Be it granting her powerful strength, or manipting her body to fight, Mu Ling rememberd these experiences deeply.


    However, she had been looking for a long time, yet she had still not found the young man.


    Where is he exactly?


    Mu Ling kept wandering and searching, but felt very lost.


    ''Why do I have to meet him? To show my gratitude? Or due to my helplessness and fear.''


    She suddenly thought of this idea and shook her head immediately.


    As a strong-willed hunter, She had long been able to face all dangers and difficulties alone.


    Moreover, she was about to avenge her family and recast its glory.


    She mumbled to herself, "I just want to express my gratitude and get to know Babel Tower better."


    Yes, everything about the Babel Tower made Mu Ling very curious.


    This mysterious organization manipted her to do many things, but it has always been hidden in the ck mist, making it impossible for people to find out.


    Before she realized it, she had reached the top of the teaching building, looking down at the studentsing and going from school.


    Suddenly, a male voice sounded.


    "You are Nightsaber, right, Miss Mu Ling?"


    Mu Ling was taken aback when she turned around and saw a young man wearing a purple stripe-patterned suit, his hands in his pockets and arge smiling mask on his face.


    He was still holding a ck magic wand in his hand, and Mu Ling''s intuition told her that both the man and his wand were very dangerous.


    "DHA?"


    Mu Ling''s expression remained unchanged, and she reached out to hold the ck cross on her fair neck.


    Under the smiling face mask, n smiled and twirled his wand, saying, "Yes, it is necessary for DHA to ask you over for breaking the ''Mystic Principle''."


    "I hope to avoid fighting. After all, fighting at the same level is really difficult to grasp."


    "I can''t go with you."


    Mu Ling shook her head calmly, refused. Then she took off the ck cross, and in an instant it changed into a heavy, pitch-ck cross sword.


    "Oh, what a pity. I didn''t want to fight with ady."


    "However, your answer was as expected."


    n stopped talking and his eyes became more serious.


    Even if they may not be real enemies, and might even be opponents of cult groups, their different stances determined that this battle was inevitable.


    However, fighting in the real world is different from games and anime. Unless there is a huge gap in power between the two sides, it is simply impossible to stop in the middle of the fight.


    In other words, both of them are likely to fall here!


    Suddenly, Mu Ling heard a familiar voice in her mind.


    [Nightsaber, you are about to be summoned.]


    She felt that everything around her was fragmented, and everything was turned into elementary particles and rebuilt again. After a moment, she realized that she was about to arrive at Babel Tower.


    ''Savior, is he summoning me?''


    n only saw that a cloud of dense ck mist suddenly appeared, enveloping Mu Ling''s body in an instant.


    "Stop!"


    He raised his hand and threw several magic throwing knives, but they passed through the ck mist directly without affecting anything inside it, as if it was already in a different dimension.


    "This is the power, of the master, of the Babel Tower?"


    n was confused for a while. After seeing the ck mist gradually disappearing, he raised his hand, and the magic throwing knife returned to him automatically.


    "Now I''m d that Bai Yan is no longer in school."


    n fell into deep thought. Mu Ling came here for some reasons. If the ambivalent member of Babel Tower were to be disadvantageous because of him, it would be terrible.


    "Shit!"


    Any relic has a price, and the "Rotating Copperhead Belt" is no exception.


    Maryse was sitting on the bed and eating non-stop. Maid Irena unwrapped arge amount of snack packages and handed them over to Maryse with a helpless expression.


    She felt really hungry, and no matter how much she ate, she still never felt full.


    It''s the cost of the copper belt.


    Maryse was desperately eating cookies, ice cream, chocte, jelly, crispy noodles, popcorn, and marshmallows.


    Irena couldn''t help asking, "Aren''t you going to get fat?"


    She was already 50kg and was forced to eat only diet sd.


    Maryse stuffed a sausage into her mouth while answering casually, "No way. Elves are good at keeping slim, it''s one of our race''s features. What''s up?"


    "No, it''s nothing." Irena turned her head and pouted unhappily.


    [I can''t believe you don''t have to fear eating anything, that''s so annoying. I curse you to have an A cup forever!]


    Maryse paused for a moment then angrily said, "Come on, you''re actually jealous of me? I''m gonna pinch you! Taste my Dragon w!"


    She lifted her hands up to grab Irena, but was held in ce by Irena''s quick hand on her head. She was unable to inch forward, both of her arms were iling around like cat''s ws.


    Irena said helplessly, "Behave yourself, my lovely elfdy. But, I really envy your long life and puberty."


    "The long-lived races are truly special. I really envy you."


    Irena''s words can only be said to Maryse, and it would be a disrespectful act to say them publicly in this elf family.


    [I won''t be able to apany you after 100 years... Maryse.]


    Maryse was slightly taken aback, and suddenly said, "Actually, you can also prolong your life. Even if you are just an ordinary person, there is a way."


    Irena was silent for a moment, then shook her head and said, "Don''t do too much for me."


    [What should I do, she wants to do something for me. Damn it, I have to control my feelings. But I''m still so touched, I even want to agree her.]


    Irena immediately stepped back and said, "Don''t listen to me, I''m just a little hesitant. It''s not duplicity."


    Just as Maryse was about to say something, a dense ck mist suddenly rose up.


    Irena was startled. Seeing the ck mist enveloping Maryse, she immediately ran over and subconsciously stretched out her hand to grab Maryse. Her palm passed directly through her friend.


    "The master of that Babel Tower, Maryse where are you?"


    Irena thought of Maryse''s exnation, and she was a little relieved. But seeing the little girl in front of her disappear, she was still twitched.


    "I will wait for you here."


    [You are about to be summoned, Psychic Dancer.]


    Everything fell apart in front of Maryse, and she tried to grab Irena''s hand, but there was nothing at all.


    --


    The stars in the night sky twinkle and the constetions are constantly changing.


    "Where is this?"


    "Savior?"


    The voices of the two girls sounded at the same time, and they quickly looked at each other.


    Mu Ling saw a lovely girl across the table wearing a white cat mask, with golden sand-like hair.


    It''s her, "Psychic Dancer"!


    Mu Ling immediately recognized the other girl.


    The girl wore a white dog mask and had white hair. Maryse recognized her as Nightsaber.


    The two girls felt a lot better after seeing a familiar person, but they were shocked by what they saw in front of them!


    This was a very magical ce, like an ancient relic. The stars in the night sky were dazzling, and the constetions moved as if they were alive.


    There were dynamic murals on the surrounding walls, interpreting ancient heroic epics. Everything made them feel their own insignificance.


    But what they cared most about was not the mysterious surroundings, but the mysterious person sitting on the throne of the night sky at the head of the long table.


    He was shrouded in thick fog from head to toe, hidden by a ck cloak so that his true appearance was not discernible.


    A special kind of pressure emanated from him, as if there was an invisible connection between them, making Mu Ling and Maryse subconsciously hold their breath.


    ''Is he the master of Babel Tower, Savior?'' Maryse thought to herself, and gradually clenched her hands.


    Then she was afraid for a while if her mind was peeped, she would be finished.


    ''But scolding him is really cool!''


    Maryse suddenly realized something, her psychic powers have failed!


    There was some kind of invisible thing thatpletely blocked her out so she could hear not only the heart of ''Savior'', but also that of ''Nightsaber''!


    How is this possible?


    Maryse couldn''t believe it at all. Her psychic power had the highest priority among simr powers and the family tried their best but couldn''t find a way to resist it!


    For her, the current situation is really a special experience. Her psychic power has disappeared.


    It was as if she suddenly lost her sense of smell, which made Maryse feel very ufortable.


    Mu Ling got up, put one hand before her chest and bowed.


    "If I am guessing correctly, you must be the Savior of Babel Tower, our master."


    Maryse just watched without saying anything. She could feel it without any psychic power. "Nightsaber" was much more loyal than her.


    Bai Yan didn''t say anything. But his voice reached both girls at the same time.


    [This is the Babel Tower and I am it''s master.]


    As always his tone was cold and heartless without the slightest warmth; as though he was the man behind the game. The two girls quivered slightly under the strain of this sound.


    That''s him!


    [Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer, you both have done a lot for Babel Tower in this period of time.]


    [I think...]


    [You must want to see me and have lots of questions to ask me.]

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46 </h4>


    Bai Yan smiled at the two girls. After grabbing Psychic Dancer''s power by Power Possession, he could now not only listen to their thoughts and transmit his own.


    But Psychic Dancer can''t actively hear his heart anymore.


    ''So, what about the price of not being able to talk to girls? I will obtain her power.''


    ''By the way, the little girl scolded me secretly just now, should I punish her by standing upside down on the table for ten minutes?''


    Both girls do have countless questions to ask. There are too many doubts, and both of them have thought a lot about the experience during this period.


    Maryse still didn''t say a word, she pressed her pink skirt and watched the situation secretly.


    In fact, she doesn''t dare to say much for the time being. In the face of this mysterious existence who canpletely control her, she always has a sense of fear in her heart.


    Mu Ling sat back and said respectfully, "First of all, I really want to know one thing. Mr. Savior, why did you choose us?"


    Maryse also wanted to ask this question: why did he choose them?


    But since Nightsaber had already asked, Maryse felt that she didn''t need to ask anymore, and was secretly happy that it was nice to have a straightforwardpanion like Nightsaber.


    Bai Yan replied calmly through his heart.


    [Because you can save the world.]


    [Countless people in the world are stronger than you, but not many have the possibility of saving the world. You two can.]


    ''The possibility of saving the world? We are two of them?'' Mu Ling and Maryse looked at each other and felt confused about the fateful answer.


    It turns out that they are really special, chosen by fate.


    Maryse suddenly said in a respectful tone, "Dear Savior, may I ask how many members are left in Babel Tower, and can we meet them?"


    Bai Yan had already prepared all the questions they might ask in advance in the past few days, and Maryse''s question was also among the answers prepared.


    He answered without hesitation.


    [There are many more members of Babel Tower, but they are fighting in various parts of the world, even other worlds, so you will not be able to see them yet.]


    Both Mu Ling and Maryse were shocked. It turned out that there were many members of Babel Tower, and they were even fighting in other worlds. Babel Tower is such a powerful mysterious organization with influence reaching far into the multiverse. It''s really scary!


    The Air Alliance may not be able to do anything about Babel Tower.


    There is a crucial question Maryse couldn''t help asking, "Savior, will this world reallye to an end?"


    ''I have already anticipated your questions.'' After all, Bai Yan had always been smart since he was a child.


    He answered the two again.


    [In less than three months, the world will be destroyed.]


    What!


    Both Mu Ling and Maryse were taken aback. They never expected that time would be so tight. The whole world would end in three months? Is there still enough time to save the world?


    [But Babel Tower will save everything. At least, we''ll have a try.]


    [And you are my chosen executors.]


    [The possibility.]


    Mu Ling bowed again, and said with serious eyes, "No matter what the final result is, thank you for the strength and for helping me take revenge. Since you helped me gradually restore the glory of my family, I am willing to give my allegiance to you, even giving up my life."


    Maryse looked at Nightsaber, and thought, "is this girl from a ruined family?"


    Bai Yan stared at Mu Ling calmly and answered.


    [You just get the reward you deserve.]


    "I have a small suggestion, I don''t know if I should say it or not." Maryse raised her hand and said courageously, "Can you stop controlling our bodies at will? You can send us a task and let us do it ourselves."


    "Well, when there are more members in the future, I will turn on automatic mode for you." Bai Yan thought silently in his heart.


    [Of course, but I won''t do it for the time being, because you are too weak.]


    [Do you think you can defeat the strong enemies with your own strength?]


    The two girls looked at each other. Indeed, relying on their own strength to fight, they would have died many times.


    Indeed, they had gone up to fight on their own on many tasks not knowing how many times they had died.


    Mu Ling thought for a while, then looked at Maryse and said persuasively, "This is all in order to save the world. It is normal to feel pressure and difficulties, and we have already gained a lot."


    "Things are good enough now."


    ''What the fuck?'' Maryse was very upset. She actually knew that "being manipted" would continue, but she just wanted to test it out and get more benefits from her Savior.


    Unexpectedly, Nightsaber took the initiative to stand beside the Savior! Taking a step back, is his goal really to save the world?


    As far as she knows, there were at least ten cults in Noah that proim the doctrine of salvation!


    Compared with the loyal Mu Ling, Maryse ispletely different. She prefers to get more rewards while doing simple tasks.


    Well, it should be unlikely.


    Bai Yan didn''t say anything, but in his heart, he hadpletely heard the thoughts of the two girls.


    First of all, Nightsaber is such a loyal member.


    Secondly, Maryse, you greedy little cutie. Don''t worry, I will arrange a few more training sessions for you in a while!


    Maryse had no idea that she was about to be avenged. She spread her hands and said helplessly, "Oh, but I''m really under a lot of pressure every day. Last time I held my urine and fought, it was really ufortable... Of course I held back in the end. "


    "And I am afraid that one day I will be detained by the DHA. I heard that they lock prisoners in finger-sized capsules and insert urinary catheters. A prisoner would be unable to move for the rest of his life."


    Mu Ling calmly exined, "that''s just a rumor, only special inmates are treated this way by DHA."


    Maryse frowned and retorted irritably, "Dangerous people like us, who can be taken off by the ck mist at any time, are we considered special prisoners?"


    Mu Ling was slightly taken aback, but she couldn''t guarantee it. After all, she was not a night watchman, and many things about DHA were heard only from the elders.


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    Maryse shook her head and said, "Since you can''t figure it out, don''t talk nonsense. They are just possibilities! Or do you want to try a urinary catheter?"


    Mu Ling frowned slightly, feeling that the little girl was much more aggressive thanst time. What happened to her?


    Mu Ling knew that Psychic Dancer was probably from a noble family, but she always felt that there was something wrong with her.


    Generally speaking, girls from noble families are not so ill-bred.


    Honestly, Maryse felt good now. She had no more psychic power! It is no longer necessary to wear a harmless camouge mask to smile at those inexplicable disgusting guys in the family!


    Being myself is really happy!


    Maryse shook a finger, looked at Savior and said, "Savior, we need more security, better power and relics. Well, the more the better."


    [Psychic Dancer, greed is human nature, but it''s best not to be insatiable]. Bai Yan warned in an extremely calm tone.


    The corners of Maryse''s mouth twitched slightly, and she immediately said sweetly, "However, there are many benefits at the same time as there are dangers. Lord Savior''s arrangement is very good. Every time you make us show off, I really like the feeling." From now on, I, Psychic Dancer, am willing to swear allegiance to the great Babel Tower! Master, I will do whatever you want me to do!"


    Bai Yan was stunned, he had never seen such an... interesting person before.


    Mu Ling shook her head lightly, "Savior, I wonder if you can call us regrly in the future? In fact, fighting alone is very hard. Maybe it would be better for us to exchange information with each other."


    This proposal is exactly what Bai Yan wants.


    [Of course, every ten days, I will collectively summon the new members of Babel Tower].


    ''A meeting every ten days?'' Maryse froze. ''Well, I will start working directly!''


    Maryse looked at Nightsaber and said with a smile, "Sis, who are you? Can you tell me about it?"


    Mu Ling shook her head, and replied in a very serious tone, "Unless you tell me your real identity first."


    Maryse continued with a smile, "Actually, I am a poor orphan... Forget it, let''s not make it up. Indeed, we stillck enough trust."


    The two girls have some good feelings for each other, but it''s still not enough to entrust each other with their true identities.


    It''s dangerous.


    Mu Ling turned to "Savior" and asked, "How will we deal with the ck Star Faction? As far as I know, Mr. Mystery has strong power."


    [I have arrangements.]


    ¡¾Nightsaber, Psychic Dancer.¡¿


    [That''s it for today, I''ll send you back to Noah.]


    [I will look forward to your performance.]


    Is this really not Noah but the outer world? Mu Ling and Maryse were amazed again and could not help but specte what Savior''s essence was.


    Could it be that he is an ancient god who has just recovered, or a great entity of the same level? Babel Tower is full of mysteries and unfathomable depths of power. The only certainty is that this organization possesses terrifying power beyond the ordinary.


    Mu Ling got up again, bowed with her hands on her chest and said "Master, Nightsaber is waiting for your arrangement."


    Maryse also immediately stood up and said, "Psychic Dancer is waiting for your arrangement."

 Chapter 47: Inside the Babel Tower

    <h4>Chapter 47: Inside the Babel Tower</h4>


    Chapter 47 Inside the Babel Tower


    In a trance, Mu Ling had returned to the leaf-strewn yard of her house.


    Huo Xin was not there, he should have gone out to do something.


    She let out a long sigh of relief. She had been worried that she would be transported to the school and confront the Demon Hunt Agency again, but it seemed that the Savior was very thoughtful.


    "That man is the Savior of Babel Tower, the mysterious being who maniptes us to save the world."


    Mu Ling recalled all the miraculous scenes in the night sky, and was sure that Babel Tower was definitely a supernatural salvation organization.


    Whether it is the so called "highest iron wall of the Air Alliance"--Eyes of the Empire, which isposed of the King''s guards. Or Noah''s biggest cult, Dead Silence, which has tens of millions of die-hard followers and worships peace and peace of mind. Or the Time of Chord, an association of high level wizards established by the "Lord of Rainbow" who pioneered the modern spell system. None of them areparable to the great Babel Tower!


    Mu Ling can''t help but feel overwhelmed by the thought of it!


    She is fortunate to be part of an organization that is so great and about to aplish an equally great mission.


    If it really seeds, she could restore the glory of the Hunter family. And it''s a way to add luster to her family.


    Saving the world is a great feat that even her legendary ancestors have never done.


    But if the Savior was so powerful and unfathomable, why didn''t he take it upon himself to save the world? She suddenly thought of this very puzzling thing.


    "Maybe this is the "possibility" that the Savior is talking about. Fate decided that the world must be saved by the operators... Maybe that''s the reason."


    The existence of the so-called "Fate" is still being debated by various schools of thought in Noah.


    And the hunter''s attitude to this is... Inherit the destiny of being a hunter and break the miserable human fate.


    The hunters, born from the blood of the Outer God, are always moving forward on the road against Outer God, searching for hope and light for humanity.


    Mu Ling soon thought of another possibility.


    "Or, the Savior, as an extremely powerful ancient being, has recovered and is temporarily unable to project his power into Noah due to some limitation."


    She calmly made up her mind.


    "No matter what the reason is, I will continue to fight as the sharp de of the master of Babel Tower."


    Whether it''s for the Hunter family, or for the world that is about to be overturned.


    In Mu Ling''s mind, there seems to be no ce for herself.


    Maryse was back on the big pink bed when she came back to her senses once more.


    What she just saw was like an illusion, as if it had never existed.


    [Maryse!]


    She faintly froze, realizing that her psychic power had returned.


    Irena was standing right beside the big pink bed, staring at her with a worried look.


    She was a bit like a mother whose child was lost for a moment, and even wanted to scold herself for wandering off without permission.


    [Phew, you''re finally back. I was so scared.]


    "I was worried about you. Just a little! I know you cane back. You always give me trouble!" Irena spoke with displeasure.


    Maryse didn''t retort, but suddenly smiled as she stepped off the bed and gently reached around her personal maid.


    She said with a calm expression, "Well, I''m sorry."


    Irena was slightly stunned. She had never seen such a serious Miss Maryse.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    [What happened to her?]


    Maryse''s expression grew grave, thinking about her own fate in a few months, and everything that the owner of Babel Tower had told her.


    "Irena, thank you so much for always caring about me. I''ve just figured out a lot of things."


    "Since this miraculous chance has been given to me... I will never give up!"


    Goodbye, my cowardice.


    --


    After sending back the two core operators, Bai Yan sat on the night throne and breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    "Well, now I am bing more and more like a real mysterious leader."


    He clicked on the option "Go elsewhere" and found that the only ces he could go were the second and third floors of Babel Tower, and the fifth floor where he was.


    All other areas are grayed out and temporarily inessible.


    "Go to the second level."


    After Bai Yan made his choice, a new option soon appeared in front of him. In fact, the second level of Babel Tower currently has only one option avable.


    "Recovery Spring (Female)"


    Everything was once again disintegrating and reconstructing.


    Bai Yan was already standing in front of a golden beach in a trance, and the smell of the sea breeze was in his nostrils.


    "I finally understand why the Recovery Spring is sorge." He quickly responded after realizing that this was the so-called Recovery Spring.


    He dipped one of his feet into the sea, and felt that there were no special feelings.


    It seemed to just be ordinary seawaterpletely devoid of the imaginary super effect.


    "They bath in seawater to increase their mood? A good mood is too cheap."


    Bai Yan shook his head gently, took off his shoes and walked alone along the coastline for several hours, but never saw the end of the coast.


    He noticed that the six suns in the sky had now be three, and the number of suns in the sky seemed to vary on each level of Babel Tower.


    "It''s so boring, there''s nothing."


    Feeling bored, Bai Yan once again clicked on the "Go elsewhere" option.


    Select.


    "Go to the third level."


    "Institute for Alienation Technology."


    The familiar sight was crumbling once again, Bai Yan was indifferent and went to the third floor of Babel Tower.


    He stepped on a short meadow, the sun made it as magnificent as the vast golden waves. There was a soft music giving a faint sense of sadness.


    In front of Bai Yan is a huge and tall white building. It was full of science fiction-y colors that gave it a unique vor, making him be immediately curious.


    ''Alienation Technology Institute? Looks interesting.''


    He looked up and noticed that there were 4 golden shining suns in the sky.


    Bai Yan understood the pattern in an instant.


    "So, the number of suns in each floor will plus one."


    What is the true identity of Babel Tower?


    Bai Yan had too little information, only to knowing that it temporarily fell under his control.


    He wanted to take a look at the building, but after walking to the front door... he absolutely didn''t know how to open the door.


    After wandering for a while in front of the huge 100-meter-high doorway, Bai Yan pinched his chin and fell into contemtion.


    "Anyway, being able to go in or not doesn''t really matter."


    He shook his head and decided to leave the Babel Tower. There were too few things to visit and y in the Babel Tower in the current situation.


    "It''s better to go out and y with the operators."


    Bai Yan smiled and selected the "Go elsewhere" option, then selected "Leave Babel Tower".


    The next moment, he disappeared from where he was standing.


    --


    The soft music is apanied by a neutral voice without emotion.


    "It''s time to rx."


    "The sinners are invited to rx for 1 hour, then the research will continue."


    With a loud roar, the huge?white door slowly opened, three Babel Tower logistics staff who were originally Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentices, appeared behind the door with numb looks.


    When the doorway openedpletely and there was no longer any movement, they immediately ran out from the gate, then came to the endless green meadow.


    "Fuck!" The bald man yelled, then his expression returned to numbness.


    Whether they run out before the door is fully opened, or stay too long after the door is fully opened, they will receive a "soul tremor" on the spot of fainting incontinence.


    The Bald and short fat old man sat down in the meadow, they lied down on the ground, as if they have no expectations for the future.


    The red-haired Se stared off into the distance and took a deep breath.


    Seven hours of sleep, one and a half hours of meals, half an hour for toiletry needs, and one hour of rest... The rest of the fourteen hours, they must "work" and are forced to cleanse their body twice a week.


    The so-called work is also not engaged in any real research, in fact, almost everything in the facility is fully automated.


    The sinners only have to do two things.


    One is to put their hands in the special ring inside the facility and keep getting their life-force sucked out of them.


    The other thing that happened was that they were used as rats to receive various semi-finished pharmaceuticals and then were observed for experimental results.


    "So you''re a logistical researcher at Babel Tower... Oh, what kind of research do you do? Ah, being researched!"


    They have been forced to inject some kind of magical drugs and have been tossed for so long, however they didn''t die and even became very healthy.


    Her endocrine disorder also had been cured.


    But this life is extremely grueling, the two men are about to break down. The grumpy bald man has also be very quiet.


    Of course there was also an important reason that harming others is strictly forbidden by the Babel Tower, otherwise they would have probably join forces to make fun of Se.


    Se leaned down slightly and suddenly took off running to start this quest.


    "The fifth exploration, in the direction of fifty degrees outside the main gate."


    Must keep enough physical power to go back to the white research building within the specified time, otherwise... Just thinking about the horrific consequences made her scared.


    Se ran in the endless meadow for a long time. To the point her legs were heavy like lead, but she never found anything useful.


    Just like the first four times.


    But she didn''t want to give up easily like the two desperate and numb men.


    Some things once lost were not easy to get back.


    Run, Se!


    She calcted the time and strength to keep running, things in front of her remained unchanged, and the despair in her heart gradually surged up.


    It was the fifth time, and each time she explored, she couldn''t see anything new beyond the meadow.


    Not to mention other strangers and buildings, even new animals and nts!


    What the hell is this ce! Se felt like she was going crazy!


    Just as she was about to fall into despair, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    A low bush suddenly appeared ahead, on which grew arge number of fiery red fruits, and there seemed to be golden flurries floating around.


    "This is..."


    Se ran over excitedly, lying next to the bush and gazing up, instantly recognizing what this fruit was and her eyes widened!


    It''s golden fire dragon fruit, an extremely precious and expensive raw material for advanced magical pills. Why was there so much of it here?


    Se immediately plucked a fruit, put it into her mouth and bit through it, the juice and power flowed down her throat and she regained all her strength in the blink of an eye, while a pleasure like having just smoked a cigarette filled her heart.


    She closed her eyes and almost shed tears, she was overwhelmed with joy.


    "With this, I''ll be able to explore more of the area! This ce is like aplicated world... The owner of Babel Tower is a great being like a god."


    She took a deep breath and prayed to the owner of Babel Tower as she contemted the future.


    Se always felt that there would not be only three of them here forever, and that more sinners would surely join in the future. When there were more and more people, any resources found now would be useful.


    She even had a wild guess.


    "Perhaps at some point, this ce will form a new small society."


    There will always be someone ying a more upwardly mobile role in society, so why can''t it be me?

 Chapter 48: Moment of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 48: Moment of Truth</h4>


    Chapter 48 Moment of Truth


    Bai Yan returned to the office of the Demon Hunt Agency and checked the time on his phone, realizing that the time flow in the two worlds was the same.


    "Perhaps, I didn''t go to other worlds?"


    n said that there were no surveince cameras in the Demon Hunt Agency''s office, otherwise he wouldn''t have entered the Babel Tower so easily.


    But even if someone discovers his sudden disappearance, he cane up with many excuses and there is no need to mention the matter of Babel Tower.


    He recalled everything he had experienced at Babel Tower just now, it was like a dream. In a sense, it was only now that he truly entered the extraordinary world.


    .


    After Bai Yan had been cking off all day untilte at night, he stretchedzily and took out his phone to check thetest updates on auto-y.


    "Log records of Core Operator Nightsaber."


    "Try to use her abilities proficiently and further adapt to the ''Nyx''s cover''."


    "The butler of Nightsaber didn''t make dinner on time. She attempted to cook by herself, and failed. Mood -1."


    "Order barbecue. Mood +1."


    Um, in a sense, she still lives in a down to earth manner. But Bai Yan is a bit unsure on how to evaluate Nightsaber''s ability to survive.


    In his impression, members who used Nyx''s cover would plunged into visual darkness for a period of time. For the future King of Night, this cost cannot be considered as a gain.


    And that''s why Bai Yan gave that relic to her.


    Then it''s Psychic Dancer''s log.


    "Log records of Core Operator Psychic Dancer."


    "Attempt to use Sacred Rune Athena to activate dual self-abilities and control multiple targets."


    "Exercise psychic strength. DEX +1."


    "Record the roadmap of her family."


    "Eh."


    Bai Yan was a little surprised that Psychic Dancer seemed to have changed after the meeting that she started to work hard like never before.


    ''What does she want to do? She''s even keeping a record of her family''s map?''


    Although he doesn''t know who Psychic Dancer is yet, it''s easy to tell from the video and ent that she''s a local resident of Tatsumi City.


    And from her living conditions, Bai Yan could deduce that she was probably a member of one of the several prominent families in the tinum Zone. After all, she lives so extravagantly.


    "It seems like she has some ns, but I''m not sure what yet."


    Bai Yan looked forward to it!


    He realized that he was somewhat anticipating the fun things Psychic Dancer was nning to do.


    Just at this moment, a sudden mission popped up directly on the screen.


    "Sudden mission!"


    "Urgent!"


    "Moment of truth!"


    Therge red characters suddenly upied the screen, Bai Yan narrowed his eyes, and his expression became serious in an instant.


    "Moment of truth" is a very important and special situation in Babel Tower. If the yer doesn''t make the right decision at these moments, it may lead to the copse of the game!


    In the first round, Bai Yan has failed toplete "Moment of truth" several times, half of which directly led to bad endings, and the other half also had obvious bad effects.


    For example, the bad end of Psychic Dancer.


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon went crazy and sucked her maid to death in a dying state, the loyalty of Psychic Dancer copsed directly. During the auto-y, she induced by the enemy and manipted the blood tomit mass suicide.


    Afterwards, the Core Operators started to divide into two groups and conflicts escted, everything was in chaos...


    Although Bai Yan still couldn''t figure out why the maid, who appears in the logs during auto-y and doesn''t even have a name, is so important to Psychic Dancer.


    Anyway, Bai Yan learned to value every "Moment of truth", just like dealing with exams after another.


    The subtitles popped up word by word.


    "The butler under the employ of Nightsaber made a mistake while purchasing necessary resources, leading to him being targeted by the "workers" of the sewer and reported to the ck Star Faction."


    "Please control Nightsaber to save the bulter before he dies."


    Bai Yan understood the whole story. Nightsaber had killed too many cultists over the past half month, and had caught the attention of various parties. No one could perfectly hide themselves and their families.


    Finally, the bulter was found by the cultists when he was purchasing daily necessities.


    The ck Star Faction is not a kind viin who takes a beating without fighting back, on the contrary, they spare no effort in searching for the enemy.


    The "workers" in the sewer actually refer to some existences living in the loweryers of the Otherworlds.


    Most of them are ordinary people without a strong sense of justice or evil. They earn money by providing services to Super operators, for example, selling intelligence. And sometimes they get the opportunity to join the Super operators.


    In fact, many cultists were originally "workers" whoter joined the cult after their lives became increasingly miserable.


    These people living in the cracks of the lower levels of the Otherworlds are the most numerous inhabitants.


    Bing a Superoperator; even if it is only the lowest level of "origin level" Superoperator; is actually a very rare and valuable chance.


    Major forces that can directly create Superoperators will tightly hold onto their methods. The publicly avable methods are either very expensive, or are impossible to do.


    Bai Yan reached out and clicked on "Moment of truth," only to be shocked to discover that there were actually two members avable for the battle!


    "Yes! I finally have a team for battle."


    Bai Yan was not surprised at all, in fact, group battles are extremelymon in "Babel Tower".


    So, he lightly clicked on the screen, selecting the character to be deployed for the sudden mission.


    Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are no stars in the sky tonight, only a bright and shining moon alone up high.


    Huo Xin calmly parked the car by the roadside, got out, and took a deep breath of fresh air while looking at the moon.


    He loves the moon.


    He came back a littlete, worrying that Mu Ling might be starving.


    Today, Huo Xin went to visit the graves of his former master and other hunters.


    In order to ensure safety, he just stood on a mountain one kilometer away and watched with a telescope for a while to mourn.


    Today marks the 10th anniversary of the death of the former head and his wife.


    Huo Xin will always remember that day, when he couldn''t do anything and could only regret it.


    At that time, Mu Ling was greatly shocked andy in bed unconscious for several days. When she woke up, she was a little different.


    She rarely smiles anymore, always worried and anxious. She doesn''t remember the specifics of the day, but is very persistent when ites to her family changing.


    Yes, Mu Ling was not born with her current personality. No one is born filled with ideals of honor and a desire to fight, but hardly spend much time thinking about themselves.


    Recently, Mu Ling has be stronger, but Huo Xin is very worried. Besides her identity as a crime hunter, what else does she have?


    At that moment, his nose twitched slightly and he suddenly became aware of a strange scent.


    In the nearby alley, two groups of ck-d individuals wearing grey masks slowly emerged at the intersection.


    They didn''t even make a sound of footsteps, they were soundless, like ghosts in the dark.


    Huo Xin frowned and noticed that there were no pedestrians around.


    Out of the many men in ck walked out two strangely shaped cultists who could be recognized as the leaders at first nce.


    One is a tall and robust man with a height of more than three meters. He had a slightly decaying body under his ck belt. He also wore a gray mask with a broad smile on his face.


    He held a giant white stone pestle in his hand that was over two meters long. It didn''t look like a weapon, but more like a simple big stone.


    The other ck-haired woman is only slightly over 1.6 meters tall, with a slender figure. No emotions could be seen in her ck pupils. She had delicate facial features , but her mouth ispletely sewn shut with thread.


    The woman in ck calmly looked at Huo Xin, extending a palm with a human mouth on it.


    The mouth opened, revealing an unusually t young male voice.


    "I am...Mystery."


    "I hope to have a talk with the owner of Babel Tower. We should not be enemies."


    Huo Xin''s eyes narrowed and every muscle in his body tightened up!


    It''s him!


    Mr. Mystery! The ck Star Faction''s high priest in Tatsumi City, the mastermind behind the destruction of the hunt families!


    "Mr. Huo Xin."


    "I no longer hold any grudge against the hunter. As long as you are willing to sign a ''contract'' and help me contact the owner of Babel Tower, you can live here."


    Huo Xin''s expression became very subtle.


    "No grudge?" His tone grew increasingly heavy, and the anger in his words was impossible to ignore.


    "You killed so many crime-hunters andpletely destroyed the family I was loyal to. For so many years, I have been hiding because of you."


    "And you destroyed Miss Mu Ling''s life. Joy, love, andughter that she could have were all taken away by you!"


    "Now, you say you no longer have any grudge?"


    Huo Xin''s eyes became increasingly red, his muscles swelled to an inhuman degree, and his facial hair grew thick.


    "But I have always hated you guys!"


    "I wish to tear you apart and devour you!"


    The mouth on the hand of the ck-haired woman continued. "So, it was actually a wolf raising up the hunter."


    The slim and exquisite suit has been torn apart.? Covered in silver-gray fur, he looks like a work of art under the moonlight, showing all the charm that violent aesthetics can bring.


    The tall werewolf stood in the moonlight, elegant yet filled with ughter. Its blood-red eyes contained years of pent-up hatred.


    "Ooh!"


    The werewolf howls mournfully under the moon!


    "Because, wolves were raised by former hunters!"

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49 </h4>


    Chapter 49


    Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer went into battle.


    After Bai Yan selected the two operators, his screen on immediately began to change and was followed by a grid-like map in the form of a war game.


    It is a deserted nighttime street, adorned with vividly hued grids on the ground.


    At the very top of the grid stood a towering 3D silver-gray lupine creature whose fur trembled ever so slightly.


    Its surroundings were twelve slightly swaying ck-clothed individuals, among which ten had same character images. Only a man and a woman werepletely different, undoubtedly boss-level characters.


    Their name were "Number Three" and "Number Eight", respectively.


    .


    At the bottom of the grid map, two entry members appeared in the "first block". One is the 3D version of "Nightsaber" figurine, and the other is "Psychic Dancer".


    Their bodies were swaying slightly in ce, and the details of the slight swing of the clothes and weapons are portrayed well.


    Bai Yan fell silent for a moment, thenined, "Well, looks like the Fire Emblem some sort."


    Although the format of the game was familiar, the mission itself was entirely unknown.


    "tter, tter", the familiar sound apanied by subtitles appeared.


    "You really came!"


    The profile picture at the bottom left corner is that of a silver-grey werewolf with a smiling and gratified expression.


    "Go block them."


    The profile picture in the lower right corner is No. 3, a dark-haired woman with her mouth sewn shut. Her face is fair and delicate, however, not a trace of human can be perceived.


    The total number of grids from top to bottom of the entire map is 15, but even the phone screen cannot amodate itpletely, it requires scrolling up and down to view the entire map.


    Ten ck-clothed individuals without distinctive 3D features gaze at two young women.


    The first round.


    Six men in ck moved down while four others in ck remained in ce.


    Then it was Bai Yan''s turn to operate the Core Operator, he could control the movements of "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer", activate skills and utilize relics.


    Bai Yan was not in a hurry. Instead, he took a look at the operational instructions and character values.


    The "Nightsaber" could move ten grids in a single round and reach the werewolf butler in just two rounds, whereas "Psychic Dancer" could only move three grids in a round with a slow pace.


    Their health points differed by several times, and the value of "Psychic Dancer" in all aspects were weaker than that of the warrior-type "Nightsaber".


    However, in terms of skills, the techniques of "Psychic Dancer" are somewhat more practical.


    The "Nightsaber" can only attack the target one grid in front of her, while "Psychic Dancer''s" Psychic Domination has a wide range of three by three, which can manipte two mobs at the same time.


    Bai Yan, taking advantage of the opportunity for a second start, proceeded to explore the gamey as per usual. He operated "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer" to advance in front of the six ck-clothed indiduals.


    "Nightsaber" employs "Cleave", while "Psychic Dancer" uses "Psychic Domination".


    Game tip: "When loved ones are threatened, ''Nightsaber'' bes extremely furious. The first attack is guaranteed to be a critical hit and stun the opponent."


    The lights representing a critical strike on her body suddenly flickered, and she raised her big sword high and swung it down. The huge power directly cut off the body of a ck-d person.


    Psychic Dancer usesd Psychic Domination to turn two ck-clothed individuals to betray each other.


    Then, she manipted two ck-clothed men to attack the other ck-clothed man.


    Two ck-clothed individuals joined forces to attack another ck-clothed man by releasing a grey mist. The man who was attacked fell ino a confuse state, the his health point dropped.


    The second round.


    The werewolf roared and charged towards the stone-wielding monster in front of him... Number Eight.


    With a sharp w, No. 8 instantly scraped off a considerable amount of blood.


    No.8 swung the stone pestle calmly and counterattacked, but was quickly dodged by the werewolf.


    No.3, the woman with ck hair, remained in ce, without making any movement.


    The other four men dressed in ck were also standing still.


    Among the six men in ck who stepped forward, one died, two were controlled, one was bewildered, and the remaining twounched attacks on ''Nightsaber'' and ''Psychic Dancer'' respectively.


    They all raised their hands, releasing a gray mist.


    "Psychic Dancer dispelled the ''Smokey Haze'' attack."


    "Nightsaber was wounded, but not bewitched by the ''Smokey Haze'' spell."


    Then it was a new turn for Bai Yan.


    He directly manipted Nightsaber to kill a full-health ck clothed man and let Psychic Dancer manipte two men in ck to kill the bewitched one.


    "So, what will happen next?"


    To put it bluntly, Bai Yan is waiting for when the werewolf will die.


    The third round.


    The werewolf took the lead inunching a sudden attack, scratching and biting wildly on No. 8. The BOSS immediately ran out of health and was thrown to the ground.


    Bai Yan hesitated for a moment, then realized that this was not normal. The BOSS in the Babel Tower would not easily give up without a fight.


    He manipted both "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer", as well as the two controlled ck clothed men, advancing forward together.


    Nightsaber with high speed was stopped by the remaining four ck-clothed men, and a battle ensued between the two sides.


    Number 3 suddenly disappeared from her original position and appeared beside "Nightsaber". She fiercely grabbed her arm and flung it away!


    "Nightsaber" was unexpectedly thrown back to its starting position, losing half of its health, and fell to the ground in a daze!


    "Teleportation, and her power is so strong."


    Bai Yan gazed calmly at this scene, not feeling very surprised, but silently noting the aspects that required attention.


    The courth round.


    The fallen stone-wielding monster No.8 unexpectedly stood up again, and its already enormous form expanded twice in size, and the 3D model changed from the height of two people to that of four in the blink of an eye.


    "How can this be?"


    The werewolf appeared to be extremely stunned and unable toprehend the principle behind it.


    "Well, the agent from the Demon Hunt Agency areing. Let''s withdraw for now... it seems this is the answer from the owner of Babel Tower."


    No.3 spoke again and in a sh, moved behind the astounded werewolf.


    Her fair arm prated his chest, and the ck hair woman calmly extracted a crimson heart.


    "No!"


    The werewolf shook for a moment, then crashed to the ground.


    At the sight of this scene, Nightsaber emitted a inconsble grief, knelt down on the ground, seemingly devoid of strength."


    Then the ck-d individuals vanished from sight one by one.


    The camera gradually zoomed in on the side of "Nightsaber"... she shed tears very rarely, and her body trembled.


    Although they were only 3D cartoon-style figures, Bai Yan was stunned.


    He could feel an almost tangible sadness, but facing this sadness filled him with an undeniable sense of resistance from the depths of his heart.


    "The sudden misson has failed."


    Therge red font appeared, which seemed to announce that the tragic fate was irretrievable.


    "Save the game? "Restart?"


    The familiar options have appeared once again.


    Bai Yan shook his head and came to hissenses, calmed down and pondered over everything that had just urred.


    His eyes fixed on rows of grids, calcting how to arrange in his mind.


    "Okay, understood. It is essential to prevent Number Three from killing the werewolf after three rounds have ended!"


    This is the victory condition of the checkpoint.


    "Restart."


    Bai Yan quickly experimented several times. Although he failed time and time again, he managed to grasp the action mechanism of the enemies in the field.


    Finally, he was brimming with confidence!


    "I''ll definitely pass this time!"


    There are only two difficulties.


    One was the blocking and entanglement of the mobs in ck. They wouldunch attacks and obstruct the movements of the "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer".


    Another one is the ck-haired woman, No.3. She would forcefully throw back any enemies thate within six grids.


    "It is necessary to entangle No.3 in the third round, making it impossible for her to kill the werewolf in thest round."


    "Sorry, this time we need a certain amount of effort and cost before we canplete the task."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, realizing that it was impossible to pass through the level without injury this time.


    Restart!


    The enemy''s movements in the first round were the same as before.


    Bai Yan manipted "Nightsaber" to use "Nyx''s cover" to leave behind illusions that confused the cloaked figures around her. Then Nightsaber charged forward and came to a stop at the eighth grid position without triggering No. 3''s attack.


    The positioning is actually the key to the whole game!


    Be sure to get the second batch of mobs, so that "Psychic Dancer" has a chance to control them, and at the same time, preventing ''Nightsaber'' from being thrown back by the BOSS.


    Then, he manipted Psychic Dancer to control two enemies, guarded her back grid, and then followed suit.


    The second round.


    Nightsaber in the eighth grid was surrounded by the ck-clothed men who advanced in the second batch, standing in the tenth grid tounch an attack.


    The injured Nightsaber triggered a counterattack and slew one man.


    The two ck-d individuals who stayed behind to hold off the attack were directly killed, while the Psychic Dancer herself continued to advance to the seventh grid.


    Psychic Domination!


    The two ck-d individuals standing on the tenth grid were immediately brought under control and ordered tomit suicide.


    "Sacred Rune Athena!"


    "The Psychic Dancer once again took control of another ck-d man in the tenth grid."


    Suicide!


    The unimpeded "Nightsaber" rushed forward and arrived at the side of the ck-haired woman in one breath!


    Bai Yan has already tried it once. The boss will dodge it perfectly if heunches an attack directly. The enemy''s strength, speed and DEX are all above "Night de".


    "Deep blue world", attack!


    The entire game screen turned deep blue, and "Nightsaber" gained an additional turn to act independently.


    She raised the broadsword once again, and fiercely smashed it down.


    No.3 was knocked down to the ground and fell into a daze. Arge hole was torn open in her chest, and ck wailing shadows continuously overflowed from it.


    This girl is a transformed shadow demon!


    After the end of the third round, "Nightsaber" finally seeded in meeting with the werewolf butler.


    At the start of the fourth round, the stunned Shadow Demon No. 3 did nothing, and the burly No. 8 was in a "dead" state likest time.


    The subtitles appear again.


    "I knew that you would definitelye, miss."


    "Well, I also know that I will definitely be able to save you."


    "Why?"


    "Just as you believe in me, I believe in someone else... he never disappoints us."

 Chapter 50: I, the Hunting Dog of the Babel Tower

    <h4>Chapter 50: I, the Hunting Dog of the Babel Tower</h4>


    Chapter 50 I, the Hunting Dog of the Babel Tower


    Mu Ling gazed at the ceiling calmly, but couldn''t fall asleep somehow.


    Whether it was the first time she killed someone or was injured, she felt no anxiety or unease.


    All along, there has been a special motivation that keeps pushing her forward.


    However, Mu Ling felt incapable of falling asleep tonight.


    Huo Xin has not returned yet...


    Many times she would wonder, what does Huo Xin really mean to her?


    Steward? Certainly more than that, perhaps even more than a rtive.


    Actually, he was already the only one left...


    There was no one else to protect anymore.


    [Nightsaber, rescued Huo Xin from the ck Star Faction.]


    A familiar sound arose in Mu Ling''s mind. Her body stiffened up.


    What?


    ¡ª¡ª


    What do people live for? Huo Xin didn''t know.


    When he was born more than a hundred years ago as a werewolf, he became a lifelong boarding ve. He had to serve the elves in the mansion every day, and slept in a small dusty attic at night.


    As a pure werewolf, Huo Xin''s nose was remarkably sensitive. Growing up in a dusty environment, he was gued by allergies and often fell ill.


    However, in the Euro League, no one would care about a ve.


    The great Sacred King had already established the hierarchical order and designated the proper ce for all races. Everythingmust operate ording to the order set forth by the Sacred King, otherwise society would crumble into chaos and ruin.


    This is an idea that everyone, even the kindest person, agrees with.


    Werewolves are the third-tost race, unable to attend school or possess private property. They are condemned to live solely as ves to the higher-ranking races.


    Huo Xin has been a boarding ve since he was young, never having seen his own parents, but he never felt his life? miserable. Instead, he felt that the elf masters treat him well... It is said that the elves next door often beat and scold their ves, and never give them meat to eat, which is really terrible.


    The only issue was that the dusty attic proved to be quite tormenting for the werewolf.


    Huo Xin has been living in that mansion and has never been out of the street, but he feels very happy.


    One day, he stumbled upon a bloodstained booklet.


    The nightmare began.


    The booklet portrays a vivid and fantastical world. Actually, the world is Noah.


    In addition to the Euro League, there are two other civilizations in the world: The Air Alliance and the Night World, separated by the Sea of Fantasy.


    It turns out that very only existed in the Euro League, and people in many ces have almost equal lives.


    And the Sacred King was just one among the "rainbow", not the unique deity.


    He read the booklet curiously, and then felt ufortable, so ufortable.


    At that time, Huo Xin didn''tprehend the origin of such feelings and instinctively avoided them, hastening to burn the booklet into ash.


    He didn''t know why, but as he looked at the pile of burning ashes, his heart also began to flutter.


    Later he became restless, unable to eat or sleep well.


    A happy life has been far away from Huosing since then.


    ''I wish that I wouldn''t have know that.''


    Finally one day, Huo Xin found a chance to escape and joined a smuggling fleet with strangers. With fear in hearts, he traveled through the Sea of Fantasy.


    He was obviously very scared, but he didn''t want to turn back at all.


    The days spent at sea are something Huo Xin never wants to recall in his lifetime.


    All the other people on the ship had died, and only he was incredibly fortunate to survive without being torn apart and devoured by the fantastical creatures born from the imagination of sentient beings.


    Upon arriving at the territory of the Air Alliance, Huo Xin was immediately pursued by agents of the Demon Hunt Agency.? He was almost caught by them several times after hiding for weeks.


    asionally, Huo Xin would hide in the sewer and ask himself with bewilderment whether all of this was truly worthwhile.


    That day, Huoxin was seeking food in hunger and met a man dressed in ck with dark magenta eyes in an alley. That man appeared very elegant,posed, as if he knew everything in the world.


    "Well, I smell a stray dog."


    That man was too powerful, Huo Xin just stood uppletely in front of him, revealed his sharp teeth, he was already exerting his utmost effort.


    He felt like he might die.


    After leaving "home", every day was full of worries. But did he regret?


    The man in ck, with dark magenta eyes,ughed, took off his ck hat, and nodded and said, "Please forgive my rudeness. I now see that you are actually a proud wolf, not a stray dog."


    "Perhaps,e and be my partner."


    Partner...


    From that day on, Huo Xin changed.


    That man, who almost gave his life and soul in every single battle to expel the invincible existence of human beings, perish less than a yearter.


    But during his lifetime, he always smiled and never revealed any pain or sadness.


    Huo Xin watched his descendants grow up, until that day...


    He also looked at the little girl named Mu Ling being born, experiencing joy and pain, persevering in and making it today with a strong will. And now, she became a proud hunter.


    Huo Xing understood a little bit that why he lives!


    "All that I have lived for until now is being taken away by you! Except for her, my heart is filled with nothing but hatred. I''ll let you taste the same bitterness. An eye for an eye!"


    The towering werewolf under the moon howled and raged with a desire to vent all that he had lost upon the ck-clothed men.


    Number Three remained indifferent, slowly parting her lips that were resting on his palm.


    "Here they are."


    Huo Xin was slightly taken aback, and suddenly he saw two figures appear at the other end of the street, one of which was so familiar to him.


    "Face your sins!"


    "Time for a true disy of skill!"


    The men in ck also spotted the two women wearing white animal masks. Undoubtedly, the two women were the Babel Tower members they had been desperately searching for!


    Mu Ling looked nervously at the surrounded Huo Xin, eager to rush over and save him, but she was unable to control her body.


    But she knew that Huo Xin would definitely be fine, because she believed in that person.


    Because she believed in that person.


    Looking at this scene, Maryse was a little puzzled, only aware that this was a joint operation between her and Nightsaber.


    In that case, perhaps there might be an opportunity to request her with certain matters.


    That was good.


    "Stop them," The mouth in Number Three''s palm opened again. And immediately six ck-d figures moved towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    Mu Ling put on the pitch-ck eye mask that was as dark as the night sky. Her body turned into several, transforming into shadows and running away from the side of the ck-clothed men.


    "Ah, a civilization-level relic?" The mouth in her palm expressed a hint of surprise.


    Mu Ling rushed towards Huo Xin, while Maryse also started running and exerted Psychic Domination.


    Huo Xin and Number Eight got into a fight.


    Number Three gazed at Nightsaber, ready to unleash her ability.


    In just a moment, she could burst forth from the shadow of the Nightsaber, and no one could guard against their own reflection without prior knowledge!


    Number Three was well aware that no outsiders in Noah know her abilities. After all, she has juste to this world not long ago.


    However, Nightsaber suddenly stopped and precisely braked outside the scope of Number Three!


    What''s going on? Number Three showed an expression of perplexity, unsure if this was a mere coincidence.


    "Why did I stop?" Nightsaber also didn''t know the reason for the sudden stop, but could only trust the judgement of "the Savior".


    When she looked at Huo Xin again, his mouth suddenly opened.


    "We meet again, the remnant of the hunter family. Are you still wanting to avenge for your family? Or just attempt to escape your fears."


    ''Is it him?'' She would remember the sound even after a hundred years, and Mu Ling heard the same voice that day. Undoubtedly, the owner of the voice was the mastermind behind the destruction of the family.


    Mu Ling was expressionless, but many past scenes flickered in her mind. Those... fallen hunters.


    And... her broken parents.


    Mu Ling''s heart began to beat rapidly, and her vision gradually blurred. An unprecedented sense of immense fear engulfed her.


    ''I can hardly breathe. Please help me.''


    At that moment, Mu Ling prayed and felt the missing piece within her soul that she had been yearning for.


    That is... weakness.


    A long time ago, she had thought that she was no longer truly afraid, but it turned out that she had been afraid all along.


    It is not fear of death, but rather the unwillingness to endure another loss.


    The ck Star Faction had taken almost everything from her, and the only remaining rtive was in danger. Mu Ling took a deep breath. This fear has been trying to overwhelm her all along.


    It is precisely because of the enormous fear that she chooses to bear it.


    "I want to..." Mu Ling didn''t even notice that she had unwittingly opened her mouth.


    "I want... to save myself."


    There is irrationality in the world. Peope fight not because they are in fear, but to get a pair of eyes that can gaze upon it and resist the world.


    Four more ck-d figures approached, wielding weapons and casting spells as they mercilessly struck Mu Ling.


    Her skin was instantly damaged, and fresh blood flowed down from her body. Mu Ling came to her senses from the pain and swung her long sword backwards to kill one of the ck-clothed individuals.


    Mu Ling''s self-healing began immediately, thanks to the power of the Blood of Darkness.


    Maryse was also running desperately, miraculously dodging the ck-clothed figures in front of her. She was exhausted to the point of gasping for breath.


    Psychic Domination!


    Maryse''s eyes went silver-white. And the two ck-clothed men blocking in front of Mu Ling soon lose themselves.


    Sacred Rune Athena.


    The lines on Maryse''s back emitted a golden glow, and thest cloaked figure was no longer blocking Mu Ling.


    "What is this power?" The voice in the palm of Number Three suddenly became extremely puzzled and shocked, as if her worldview had suffered a great shock.


    The unknown power! She has never seen it in Noah for hundreds of years. It is very simr to the Secret Rune, but not quite the same thing!


    His voice became incredibly cold.


    "It''s more like the power of the ancient gods... and you, you are hispdogs!"


    Just as Number Three was talking to herself, Mu Ling had already arrived in front of her.


    She swung the ck sword in her hand without a trace of emotion.


    ''Too slow,'' Number Three gazed at the sword de calmly, thinking.


    "Deep Blue World."


    The sword strike not only ended her life, but also her own long-standing fear.


    Number Three suddenly realized that her gaze was floating upwards and her body had flown out without noticing.


    ''I got hit?'' She fell heavily to the ground in confusion, and was shocked to find that her chest had been ruptured by a terrible gaping hole, and the ck shadow inside was howling in agony.


    The hunter''s blood inflicted actual harm upon Number Three.


    "How is that possible? The power of the King of Deep Blue, who are you..."


    The normally calm Mr. Mystery simply couldn''t bear the impact today.


    "What you face is nothing but the hunting dog of the Babel Tower."


    Mu Ling calmly watched the fallen humanoid monster, without the slightest rxation of vignce.


    ''Thank you, Savior.''


    She could feel that when the sword was just swung, she was not under the control of anyone.


    It was herself.


    "DHA ising, we must retreat." Number Three calmly issued the order to evacuate.


    One by one, the ck-clothed people wanted to leave, but a bunch of ck mist floated around them, sucking all the frightened ck-clothed men in.


    Number Eight, now over six meters tall, calmly sprinted forward, effortlessly knocking over the small werewolf, and fled the street in a rampage without being stopped by the ck mist.


    Number Three struggled to get up, but suddenly saw that her surroundings have been shrouded in thick ck mist!


    It''s an unknown, unimaginable force that doesn''t have even the slightest malicious power against her.


    She just felt shivers down her spine.


    The voice sounded again.


    .


    "Don''t be afraid. He loved us."


    "He loved us."


    The white light appeared again in the sky, falling straight down as if it was trying to take away the already miserable Number Three, just like thest time.


    But it only passed through the ck mist, without affecting her who was already in the ck fog.


    Number Three disyed an expression of immense astonishment.


    "This is absolutely impossible!" She suddenly roared like crazy, as if watching her admired boxing champion being pummeled by a wildcat. And then, Number Three disappeared into the ck fog.


    The mouth suddenly roared like crazy, as if watching their admired boxing champion being pummeled by a wildcat, and then disappeared into the ck fog with Number Three.


    "Yeah, it''s over!"


    Maryse breathed a sigh of relief, almost jumping in the spot. She turned around and wanted to talk to Mu Ling, but just as she was about to walk over, she was engulfed by a ck mist and vanished into the air.


    "Hey, wait! I..."


    The streets of the evening became tranquil in the twinkling of an eye.


    The tall and imposing werewolf lowered his head, gazing upon the little girl who he watched grow up.


    She also lifted her head and revealed a smile.


    "I knew you woulde, Miss."


    Mu Ling smiled as she reached out to stroke Huo Xin''s furry chin, saying, "Well, I also know that I will be able to save you."


    "Why?"


    "As just as you believe in me, I also have faith in another person."


    ''Every time, Savior brings a perfect ending. '' Mu Ling silently thought to herself.


    She hesitated for a moment, suddenly realizing that she had omitted a sentence.


    The DHA had appeared, and the surrounding ck mist gradually surged around them. Mu Ling''s smile remained unchanged, and she spoke with an unprecedented rxation and peace of mind.


    "Missionpleted."

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51 </h4>


    Chapter 51


    "Missionpleted, Babel TowerLegendary Point+80."


    "Sessfully captured the new monster ''Shadow Fiend'' (Chaotic influence has been removedafter). Avable to invest resources into developing new mutation technology."


    "Sudden mission reward: Energy Points: 100."


    "Sessfully captured?six members of the ''ck Star Faction''."


    Bai Yan stood up, stretched her neck and realized he had beenpletely absorbed just now.


    He went to the window, looking at the dark sky, knowing what was about to happen in a few hours.


    Although he didn''t receive any Mystical Power or Relic, the reward of 100 Energy Points was quite satisfactory.


    "In this way, I got 180 Energy Points, it won''t be long until I can do have a new 10 summons again. Listen, vampire,e to my ce."


    He took out his phone again, and saw a notification.


    [Inform: The world line has changed. Level three of the ''ck Star Faction'' is blocked, and levels 4, 5, and 6 have undergone changes.]


    ''OMG, thus I have skipped one level directly. Perhaps because I defeated Number Three.''


    Bai Yan was familiar with this situation at all.


    Thepletion level of the crucial emergency mission "Moment of truth" and the main mission "Doomsday Crisis" will cause worldline change, affecting the follow-up progress of the entire game.


    The main mission "Doomsday Crisis" was the most critical and difficult part of the game of Babel Tower.


    It was the only task without saving and loading.


    Direct failure leads to the end of the game, and even if one continues with difficulties, there will be no way to return to the previous checkpoint. Once something is lost, it cannot be regained.? It is extremely difficult to pass the level perfectly in one go.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and decided to send the Shadow Demon to the Alienation Technology Institute. He then proceeded to throw the six captured cultists into it,beling them as "logistics personnel".


    [Inform: Logistics personnel are being deploying.]


    [The logistical personnel have been deployed. Time to select new technologies to research.]


    Bai Yan looked into the current status of the research.


    [Study of Spawn--Gravity of Darkness in progress. The current progress is 44%. No eleration. Blood of Darkness has been produced.]


    [Shadow Fiend, avable.]


    It would be waste to let the materials idling. So he dragged the Shadow Fiend in the second bottom grid to the institute.


    [The Shadow Fiend has been deployed. Research start. The current progress is 0. No rleration. No output.]


    Afterpleting all this, Bai Yan finally clicked on the operator files for Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer and discovered that they had significant changes.


    Core Operator


    Name£ºNightsaber


    Gender: Female


    ne: Material


    Level: Evolved


    Race: Human


    Main skill: Kill, lurk, destroy


    Rank: Crime-hunter, Hunting dog of Babel Tower


    Primary Attributes£º


    STR: 59+50 self-healing specialization (Frightening strength like a whale)


    INT: 40 (Avable to see many unusual things)


    DEX: 71 (Avabe to ying ping pong with her tongue)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 10 (No one can ignore her beauty unless already blind)


    Loyalty: 8 (Willing to die on yourmand, no reason needed)


    Mood: 8 (I have already conquered the past)


    Trait£º


    As graceful as a cat (DEX increased; Speed increased a lot)


    Embrace fear (Fight with strong enemies. DEX and INT increased a lot)


    Oh, my dear people (When the innocent are present, DEX increases significantly)


    Ability£º


    Deep Blue World (Proficiency: 85%, Cooldown: 3.5 seconds)


    Crime Hunting¡ªDark (Bloodline)


    Self-healing Specialization


    More information:


    Height: 169cm


    BWH: 92cm, 56cm, 87cm


    Like: Honor, Victory, Kitten omurice, Practicing swordsmanship, Babel Tower


    Hate: Cultist, Criminal, Salty cuisine


    Item: Night de x 1; Nyx''s cover x 1; Anathemas Star Chainsx 1


    Description: The disgraced sessor of the legendary knight n. She was born with a huge responsibility. Revenge and reviving the family is her long-cherished wish.


    The future King of the Night, invincible in the darkness.


    The loyalty of Nightde has reached 8. Bai Yan was well aware of her personality, as long as he didn''tmit any unforgivable deeds, such as burning, murdering or raping of someone before her, her loyalty should not decline.


    He knew that 9 was basically the limit of normal operator. And loyalty of 10 was fanatics, it was not easy toe true.


    In many cases, excessive loyalty is not a good thing. The operator will be intolerant of any speech or action that may harm the Babel Tower, and they will kill people without hesitation.


    Then, there is a saying goes, that is, "Operators act, and the Babel Tower pays the bills."


    In the same way, normal people cannot maintain a mood of 10, as it is a pleasureparable to the physiological peak, and that will drive one mad and depraved. Because the threshold is set too high, even the most resolute knight will feel ufortable if he can no longer taste this top-level pleasure in the future, and will do anything to taste this pleasure again.


    Core Operator£º


    Name£ºPsychic Dancer


    Gender: Female


    ne: Material


    Level: Evolved


    Race: Elves


    Main skills: Control, Assist, Lurk


    Rank: High Elf


    Primary Attributes:


    STR: 5+50 self healing specialization (She can battle with the goose)


    INT: 70 (Intuition is sometimes more precise than logic)


    DEX: 68 (Perceive all animals within 30 meters)


    Secondary attributes:


    Charm: 9 (Some would deny her beauty due to jealousy)


    Loyalty: 7 (She is willing to be loyal to you)


    Mood: 3 (Haha, I am the secret weapon!)


    Trait£º


    Egoism (Mood rises when she gets extra rewards. Loyalty drops when others get too much reward)


    Extreme and Crazy (Mood fluctuates. During auto-ying, she was easy to trigger problems.)


    Goodbye, my cowardice (DEX increased during fight)


    Ability£º


    Mind Reading (Proficiency: 100%, evolving)


    Mind Control (Proficiency: 95%)


    Self-healing specialization


    Sacred Rune Athena (Proficiency: 18%)


    More information:


    Height: 145cm


    BWH: 74cm, 54cm, 80cm


    Like: People that nice to her. Attract attention


    Hate: Herself, Family


    Item: Ring of Protection x 1; Invisible Cloak of Hermesx 1


    Description: A noble descendant of the ancient elf family. She was born with extremely powerful psychic talents. The thinking of ordinary people has nothing to hide in front of her, and the uncontroble power also makes her aware of the filth of the real world. The queen of future minds, a monstrous being controlling all living creatures.


    Bai Yan nced at her loyalty, and recalled her muttering and cursing him in her mind, "OMG, hard to believe."


    Psychic Dancer must have encountered something recently, otherwise her Mood wouldn''t suddenly drop so much. Judging from the addition of "Family" to the list of Hate, she should have encountered serious family conflicts.


    "Ask her at the next meeting if she needs any help."


    Bai Yan nced at the information once again and discovered that the her Mind Reading had reached the threshold of evolution. He doesn''t know what new derivative abilities will be generated, and it is worth looking forward to.


    A few hourster.


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door outside, Bai Yan put away the phone. Aaron pushed open the door and walked in with a smile on his face.


    The members of Babel Tower shed with those of the ck Star Faction. The prophecy sessfully tracked the movements of the special target "Mr. Mystery". In light of this development, our chief decided to hold an emergency meeting.


    Bai Yan nodded gently, showing no signs of surprise.


    "Okay."


    "Why aren''t you surprised?"


    "Lot of that going on these days, right? These Superoperators are? fighting every day."


    ''Well, he was right. n nodded and didn''t worry about the details.


    They departed from Bai Yan''s office and proceeded together to the hall on the first floor of the DHA Bureau.


    The uing meeting differs from the previous important one as it is intended for almost all of the night watchmen, thus they are required to gather in the lobby of the Bureau.


    On the road, n experienced a rather strange feeling. He was actually able to fight side by side with Bai Yan again... Thest time was already thirteen years ago.


    If it weren''t for Bai Yan, he would have died a long time ago. Because of ''that incident'', he had the opportunity to join the Demon Hunt Agency.


    n suddenly pped Bai Yan''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "Bai Yan, I was bullied by some high school students from the neighboring school thirteen years ago, do you remember that?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Bai Yan still remembered. He had just went to this world not long ago, lost his rtives and friends, and he was somehow insane.


    "When I was crying, I met you picking up trash. You took one of my coins and asked me to guess heads or tails. You said that if I guessed wrong, you would take the coin, but if I got the right coin, you would help me drive away the bullies... and i got the coin."


    n hesitated for a moment and suddenly furrowed his brows, saying, "Wait, you bastard, did you want to take my money no matter what back then?"


    "Ha, I was really poor at that time, sorry."


    Bai Yan awkwardly rubbed his nose, but he didn''t feel sorry at all. Well, those were all the capricious things of the past.


    n nodded gently and calmly looked ahead as he spoke, "Actually, I''ve been wanting to ask you all along, if I really guessed wrong and lost the gcoin... would you still help me then?"


    ''I won''t...'' Bai Yan almost blurted out the words.


    ''Losers ept the punishment, and winner receive a reward.'' his thought instantly came up in his mind.


    However, he felt that his may not think this way... at least, not now.


    "I don''t know." Bai Yan shook his head, realizing that he had changed a lot.


    He continued to speak honestly. "But at that time, I definitely wouldn''t help you."


    Yes, at that time, Bai Yan would do anything based on "games" and "winning".


    "That''s it." n nodded gently, remaining silent for a long time.


    "I knew. You have already be a ordinary person. Well, this may not be a bad thing."

 Chapter 52: Prophecy

    <h4>Chapter 52: Prophecy</h4>


    Chapter 52 Prophecy


    They arrived at the conference hall on the first floor where several night watchmen had already trickled in. The meeting was about tomence.


    The night watchmen present are of different ages, and they are mostly human beings. The Air Aliance is a nation dominated by humans.


    The inhuman races actually live within the public view, but they often disguise themselves and rarely reveal their true identity.


    Bai Yan took out her phone and silently checked the game video online.


    The video about defeating the ck Star Faction has automatically been uploaded and within moments has garnered millions of views. Numerous Tatsumi Cityizens have leftments.


    Orchid Glow:? It''s like a movie. No, the special effects are even better than a movie. It''s really beautiful.


    Chaotic Tree: From today on, I am a fan of Miss Nightsaber! She is sooooo powerful and handsome!


    Anonymous: Please step on my face...


    Taste of Autumn: Hi, friend, wee to Babel Tower fans group.


    Scarlet: You are all ordinary people, right? How can you help this suddenly emerging Babel Tower? It''s a totally different world.


    Taste of Autumn: We will find a way. There are many viins in this city, and we must fight with ourselves. This city belongs to us.


    Scarlet: If this gets out of hand, you will attract the attention of the officials... That''s not a good thing.


    Babel Tower fans group? Bai Yan was taken aback for a while. The ordinary folks had seen too many superpower videos and spontaneouslye together to do something for the city?


    This is really... a bit ridiculous.


    Although Bai Yan doesn''t want to deny the power of the masses, individual strength is decisive in this world.


    So he try to join the group.


    However, Bai Yan didn''t directly enter the group, but was blocked instead.


    Question: Why did you join the Babel Tower fans group?


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, then casually replied, "Save the world."


    He was refused.


    "What exactly do these people want to do..."


    Bai Yan shook his head, he didn''t know what the correct answer was, and even more perplexed as to what these people were intending to do.


    But something told him that this matter would not have no impact at all.


    At that very moment, the director of the Demon Hunt Agency, Mr. Trap, arrived.


    The smiling old man stood on the stage, and looked at the night watchmen offstage. Hardly anyone noticed the emptiness behind his eyes.


    "We were toote this time. Fortunately, there were many clues left at the scene. And We can now confirm one thing, Mr. Mystery has returned to this city.


    It has been over four months since hisst appearance in Tatsumi City. We must capture him this time.


    "Compared to the Babel Tower, the ck Star Faction is even more perilous. They posed a huge threat to the city, it cannot be ignored."


    Mr. Trap spoke extensively, Bai Yan only listened briefly at the outset andter became disinterested, failing to fully absorb the rest.


    To summarize, they must aplish two tasks within a month.


    The first thing was to capture the most wanted criminal of the ck Star Faction, Mr. Mystery, in Tatsumi City.


    Second, arrest the members of Babel Tower, striving topletely dissolve the influence of Babel Tower within one month.


    "What if we can''t do it within a month?" Bai Yan whispered to n.


    "Then normalize it. Minimize unnecessary influence as much as possible, strengthen prevention and early warning, and hold a few more meetings, there is no other way." Aaron muttered.


    "I got it." Bai Yan undersood. There should not be any issues with this attitude at present, but whether or not they can follow through afterwards is a matter of ability.


    "We must take the Babel Tower seriously, as the organization''s behind-the-scenes power may be unimaginably strong." Mr. Trap''s expression gradually grew solemn.


    "Although they have the powerful Cognition Filter, many of the undisturbed situations on site have already been analyzed. They can frequently use power of Ancient Gods and Outer Gods."


    The night watchmen present were all shocked. "Ancient Gods and Outer Gods?"


    Whether ancient gods or Outer Gods, they are undoubtedly beings that humanity cannot conquer.


    And it is possible for any mysterious organization to get in touch with one of them and make him the mastermind behind the scenes.


    But having multiple bosses as a mastermind behind the scenes... It is really rare!


    Members of Babel Tower are able to frequently utilize the power of both the Ancient Gods and the Outer Gods? It should be noted that these they are often in opposition.


    "How could it be?"


    "It seems that the backstory of the Babel Tower is more intricate than we had initially imagined."


    "I''m scared.."


    Bai Yan stood calmly among the night watchmen, listening to the surprised murmurs of them, he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    He wanted tough, but he held it in.


    n suddenly poked Bai Yan''s arm and said, "The situation this time is severe. The Eyes of the Empire may send people to support us, and there is a possibility that Damocles will also send their people."


    Eyes of the Empire?


    Bai Yan still remembers that the core strength of "Eyes of the Empire" was called the "King''s Guards". They were theoretically responsible for protecting the kings of the Air Alliance, but in reality were the most important force guarding the Air Alliance. They are the "Iron Wall" of the Air Alliance.


    The King''s Guard of all dynasties consisted of 78 members, among whom the strongest 22 are bestowed with the title of "Superior Guards". They are known as "The Fool", "The Magician", "The High Priestess", "The Empress" and so on.


    The only leader of Eyes of the Empire since its establishment has been... ''The World''.


    He is a powerful Superoperator who has stepped into the level of "Apocalypse" and possesses a great power almost godlike. He once single-handedly repelled an invasion of demon army from other realms and wielded the "me of Surtur" with supreme power to cut down Leviathan, which had opened its huge mouth from the clouds aiming to devour all living beings in the city.


    After the meeting, Bai Yan was grabbed by n.


    n smiled and said, "Not so fast, Bai Yan. I have great things to show you."


    "What''s that? n." Bai Yan slightly tilted his head in perfunctory response, his stomach experiencing pangs of hunger and yearning to return home.


    It''s toote now, if he don''t go back now, the food delivery services won''t be avable anymore.


    n smiled and said, "What I''m going to show you is very important. In a way, it may be the most important thing in Demon Hunt Agency, and even the core that has always driven our actions."


    The most important thing for the Demon Hunt Agency. Bai Yan nodded, finally bing interested. "I''ll go."


    Perhaps he can find an opportunity and grab it to Babel Tower...


    "Let''s go." Bai Yan followed n out of the hall,pletely oblivious to the fact that a white-haired woman was secretly observing them with a smile from a hidden corner.


    "Bai Yan, who exactly are you?" Merete Chambers muttered to herself.


    "I can find out the essence of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, but I can''t understand you... Is it a fundamental gap in our beings? Are you protect yourself with a civilization level Relic to protect yourself, or is some great power shielding you?


    "Bai Yan, this game will be very interesting. I am looking forward to your next move. I want to know why you joined the Demon Hunt Agency. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan followed n down to the sixth underground floor, where they encountered numerous guards along the way. They looked serious and ruthless. But they let them pass after seeing the credentials presented by n.


    Even if they weren''t looking at him, Bai Yan could still sense the chilliness. If he hade alone he would not have been allowed to pass.


    The Demon Hunt Agency has a total of seven underground floors. Bai Yan thinks ording to the logic that the things that go down are more important. So what n show him on the sixth floor were indeed quite significant.


    Bai Yan inquired, "What do you want to show me? This ce seems quite spacious."


    "You will know soon," said n.


    After arriving at the sixth underground floor, they walked into an ordinary corridor, resembling a hotel hallway, among countless branching paths. Finally, at the end of the corridor, Bai Yan spotted an unguarded room marked "0000".


    The shallow crimson door deep within the silent corridor, adorned with ssical patterns. Bai Yan could feel a sense of oppression.


    "It is inside here. Come in together, and you will definitely enjoy it."


    n pushed open the door and entered. Bai Yan followed closely behind. Once inside, he was immediately attracted!


    White.


    This is a vast expanse of pure white space, it seems almost endless, and there is no end in sight...


    Bai Yan even felt that this ce could be a small world.


    In the center of the pure white space lies a square white giant stone, engraved with row upon row of pure ck characters.


    It''s big!


    Bai Yan can strongly feel that the magnitude of this white stone surpasses its physical size. It is a colossal entityrger than mountains and oceans, seemingly due to the concept of "future" engraved upon it.


    Nothing isrger than the concept of "future".


    What exactly is it?


    "This is the Civilization-level Relic, the Prophecy."


    n turned his head, "Actually, every night watchman has a benefit, that is, asking the Prophecy a question about themselves for free once in a lifetime."


    "Bai Yan, what do you want to ask?"

 Chapter 53: Seeds of Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 53: Seeds of Awakening</h4>


    Chapter 53 Seeds of Awakening


    Prophecy?


    After listening to n''s statement, Bai Yan was slightly stunned.


    The massive white stone before him is a miraculous Relic that can predict the future... However, it''s toorge to steal.


    "You said everyone can ask a question to the prophecy book, so why don''t the superiors ask us to find those heinous criminals?" Bai Yan asked with confusion.


    Why did they allow the grassroot members to haveplete freedom? It doesn''t seem quite right.


    n exined calmly, "Our questions can only rte to our own fate, so the Demon Hunt Agency cannot utilize it... If you want to inquire about the leader of the ck Star or the mastermind behind Babel Tower, it will require additional payment."


    "Or perhaps you were hurt by someone from the ck Star, asking where he¡¯s located also requires an additional cost... Prophecies are quite stingy."


    "So that''s how it is," Bai Yan understood the judgment rules of the Prophecy to some extent, but there was still one thing that was not quite clear.


    Using a Relices with a cost, such is the rule. Then... what price did their questioning require?


    "I know what you''re thinking. The rule is that there must be a cost to using Relic, and our cost... has already been paid by others."


    n''s expression gradually became serious as he said these words. He hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Don''t repeat what I''m about to tell you to anyone else."


    Bai Yan nodded, "Mhmm, I won''t tell anyone, I promise."


    n said slowly, "The price of frequent use of the Prophecy is paid by the residents... In return, Prophecy will help us predict most of the extraordinary criminal events. As for the issue of our own fate, it requires additional cost."


    "We can use the Prophecy for 100 years, but the cost is that every citizen and their descendants will have to reduce their lifespan by 100 days."


    Bai Yan was slightly startled and immediately realized the gravity of this matter.


    Once this kind of thing is exposed, citizens will definitely be stirred up, knowing that the precious lifespan of themselves and their descendants was silently taken away without them ever having the right to know.


    Um, there will definitely be some people who don''t understand.


    Bai Yan didn''t know what to say about what the Demon Hunt Agency had done for the sake of order.


    He knew that this city had suffered many disasters and difficulties, and the Prophecy must have offered a lot of help. If it was not used, order in the city would have broken down in a short time.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but as far as I know, the Prophecy has prevented more than half of the special crimes and has provided valuable information leading to the capture of all sorts of criminals and cultists."


    "It even warned of a second catastrophic event that could potentially lead to the destruction of the city."


    n looked serious and it was clear that hepletely approved of the methods used by the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Bai Yan nodded, nomittal.


    A simr decision was made in the plot of the corruption of the Demon Hunt Agency in the Babel Tower.


    Only a few of the high-ranking officials were bewitched by the Outer God, and eventually caused serious consequences.


    n pped his hands together and said, "Too far off topic. So back to our original reason foring here. Every night watchman has the opportunity to ask a question about their own destiny. Bai Yan, what do you want to ask?"


    Bai Yan immediately replied, "Wait. Help me out, what''s your question?"


    n''s expression turned rather grim. "My question was very boring, and I deeply regret. It''spletely meaningless."


    He paused for a moment and said, "My question is what kind of person I will be."


    "Don¡¯t ask. The answer was that I will be a savior of the world."


    n smiled and pretended to be confident. However, there was a hint of confusion lurking in his eyes.


    ''Save the world? Maybe you''re the real savior of my game?" Bai Yan thought to himself sarcastically, then immediately joked, "It seems like the Prophecy has lost its uracy. Instead of saving the world, I''d rather believe that you''re still a virgin."


    "Heh heh." n narrowed his eyes and was toozy to argue.


    After teasing, Bai Yan began to seriously consider what questions he wanted to ask.


    Firstly, he cannot divulge anything rted to the Babel Tower in front of n.


    Secondly, the question he asked should be meaningful... Knowing what kind of person he will be is a rather uninteresting matter.


    Where the leader of the ck Star Faction is, or how to be the strongest Superoperator, obviously cannot be asked.


    n silently watched him, very curious in his heart. "Made a decision?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Yan nodded gently and took slow steps forward, standing before the towering white stone.


    The huge and pure white square stone contained a concept that was evenrger than its physical size, giving Bai Yan the illusion that he had to look up at it with great admiration.


    He said calmly, "I want to know... when will I die?"


    n was surprised by this question. In fact, he had also considered inquiring about the same matter.


    The stone began to fluctuated slightly, and a line of ck characters slowly appeared on the side facing Bai Yan.


    "You will die amidst the throng of people."


    Bai Yan was stunned for a moment, then asked. "This is it? That''s not very helpful."


    n shrugged and said, "Prophecies are often like this, filled with... mystery."


    Bai Yan shook his head, but he had already memorized the answer in mind.


    The answer is not entirely useless. In that case, perhaps he may have the opportunity to actively n his own death. And this is the purpose of Bai Yan''s question.


    Controlling death is equivalent to being able to n resurrection.


    n suddenly turned serious and said, "I will fulfill my promise, Bai Yan."


    He held out a hand. "There are many ways for ordinary people to be Superoperators. Statistically, there are 17 known safe ways in Noah."


    ¡°Seed of enlightenment is currently the easiest path I can find for you.¡±


    n''s expression was filled with sincerity and gravity. Bing a Superoperator may not be a good thing, but he always believed that this path was suitable for Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan instinctively looked at the palm of n, where there was a deep brown seed in the shape of a bodhi seed, about the size of a quail egg.


    Bai Yan felt a subtle and strange feeling in his heart. As the Savior of Babel Tower, he was able tomand the powerful "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer", yet he was actually an ordinary person.


    Now, he takes the first step towards bing an official Superoperator.


    The subtle contrast left Bai Yan momentarily stunned, and n Aaron thought he was too stunned and excited, so it was not surprising.


    Bai Yan asked calmly, "How do I use this? Since you have already gone this far, I won''t refuse. I''d like to buy you a beer sometime."


    ¡°Okay... It''s meaningless for Superoperators, but ordinary people will get a preliminary understanding of their essence as long as they touch it, catch!¡±


    n suddenly threw the Seed of Awakening, while Bai Yan instinctively reached out to catch it.


    When he touched the seed, everything changed.


    Everything in front of him disintegrated and ceased to exist. He soon saw a dark, dense, bottomless ckness.


    This is a familiar fog that Bai Yan had seen time and time again in videos.


    ''Is this my essence?''


    In this ck mist, he felt a strong sadness from the past. In a trance, a faint tear ran down his cheek without reason.


    Suddenly, one after another oddly familiar figures shed past Bai Yan from the ck mist.


    ''Who are they?'' Barely before he could discern the source of his sadness or recognize those figures clearly, everything disintegrated and vanished once again.


    Bai Yan found that there was already a vast whitend under his feet, and there were ten golden suns shining in the sky.


    He felt a sense of ruthlessness and indifference, as if he is no longer himself. He subconsciously realized that this was the Babel Tower.


    In the end, Bai Yan returned to the original world with n and the white room, as well as the giant stone named the Prophecy. All things remained unchanged in their rightful ce.


    Everything just now was like an illusion, as if it never happened.


    n stood before him and said, "What you see is the your essence. It may be extremely bizarre and unimaginable, but you have to start from here."


    "When this seed blooms, you will be a true Superoperator. All you need to do is to enter it in your dreams again and again, peek at yourself in the Seed of Awakening, and make it the foundation of the extraordinary that is already a part of you."


    Bai Yan nodded gently, without speaking, the wondrous sensation from earlier still lingering within.


    "I understand."


    Late at night, Bai Yan finally left the Demon Hunt Agency and returned to his cramped home.


    Many things happened today, giving him a illusion that a long time has passed.


    He sat calmly on the bed, slightly furrowing his brows as he recalled the "hallucination" he had seen.


    "My essence... what are the ck mist and Babel Tower?"


    Bai Yan began to think, what if he lost the mobile phone with the "Babel Tower" game installed. Would he y it on other phones?


    Mobile games may be just a manifestation of the real world.


    He suddenly felt a very strange and novel sensation, different from touch, taste, smell, sight or hearing. It was apletely new feeling, extending beyond intuition and transcending it.


    Bai Yan knew that this was the intelligent.


    When he opened his hands again, the seed had gradually melted and from the translucent liquid, a small white flower slowly blossomed.

 Chapter 54: A New Power

    <h4>Chapter 54: A New Power</h4>


    Chapter 54 A New Power


    The dark seeds bloomed into pure white flowers, emanating a rainbow of colors from their roots. The delicate and fragrant aroma was so alluring that itpelled people to take a deep breath, as if they were plucking a nt from heaven.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, feeling confused as to why this Seed of Awakening had suddenly blossomed.


    ording to n''s ount, he must go through multiple instances of scrutiny to be a Superoperator.


    To be a Superoperator, the easiest method is through bloodline inheritance, all other methods are not considered simple. This is also the reason why the Superoperator family produces many children.


    People with poorer natural talents, even if possessing the "path" to be a Superoperator, will still take a long time to reach the Origin level... or even so long that their lifespan cannot sustain it.


    Bai Yan is aware that "seeking essence" is a profound phenomenon.


    In a certain sense, it is simr to "seeking sensation." Those who understand, naturally understand, and those who don''t understand, it is difficult to find a way to exin.


    "It seems that I belong to the people who understand rtively well."


    Bai Yan is able to sense that he has once again entered a state that is different from his original.


    His senses became more sensitive, even the sound of birds outside could be urately located. At the same time, Bai Yan''s intuition has extended beyond what ordinary people have.


    He took out a coin and tossed it in the air, catching it in his hand, guessing heads or tails.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself while gazing at the coin in his hand.


    "Fifty times repeating, getting the answer right on the thirty-seventh attempt."


    Inspiration is a truly mystical ability, akin to what some refer to as the sixth sense, often corrting with extraordinary mental powers.


    This transformation was different from the previous "Power Possession," as his body automatically adapted to the change without needing an adjustment period.


    The changes that urred within him were still insufficient to transcend humanity.


    Superoperators of the "Origin" level are still in the same category as ordinary people, with the exception of an additional extraordinary local modification. Their extraordinary powers may be strong or they might not differ much from an ordinary person''s.


    Bai Yan, Mu Ling, and Maryse possess extraordinary talents as the foundation of their exceptional powers.


    Humans who have not explored themselves but have sessfully mastered at least one ritual and spell can also be referred to as "Origin" level Superoperators.


    The mainstream view is that, from the moment they master the ritual and spell, their essence has already been unearthed, only transformed into "ritual" and "spell".


    Bai Yan squinted and digested the two pieces of information that automatically arranged andbined in his mind. It was not in any humannguage or text, yet he could interpret their specific meanings.


    They were not imnted in Bai Yan''s mind by anyone else, but belong to his inherent nature, and are the self-potential discovered by peering into it and mining it.


    "What''s going on? This is not right..."


    Bai Yan was stunned, with a look of intense astonishment in his eyes.


    He put the little flower into the water ss on the table. The small white flower gently drifted down into the ss, and its stem continued to emit colorful speckles.


    Bai Yan immediately spread his hands in front of the bed, feeling the stark difference between the two forces of information. There was no doubt that they were both his essence, yet there was not a single simrity between them!


    Moreover...


    "My essence, unexpectedly, has two!"


    He was filled with amazement as he experienced two extraordinary powers - one ck and one white.


    Bai Yan was astonished because he awakened two fundamentally distinct essences.


    ording to n''s previous statement, this was something that could never happen.


    "Why?" he furrowed his brow.


    The known intelligence is too scarce, Bai Yan, as an "innocent on the extraordinary path", simply cannot remain uncertain about the cause of this situation.


    He had only one possible exnation in his mind that could be the answer.


    "Could it be because I have traveled through time and lived my life again?"


    Bai Yan was uncertain whether this was the correct answer, but he could not make any other conclusive analysis.


    The extraordinary powers that awaken from vastly different essences; one is called "connection" and the other is called "game".


    "Wait, a game? Can that also be considered a supernatural power?"


    Bai Yan discovered that the incredible power of the white Ability was simply unbelievable. Its effect was actually to enhance Bai Yan''s efficiency and skill at ying games. If it were not for the existence of "Babel Tower", this Ability would have beenpletely useless.


    In a certain sense, it is a perfect match for oneself... and can only beplemented by oneself.


    "Coincidentally?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be a coincidence. When I was peering into essence, I saw the Babel Tower, represented in the form of a game, so this should be the power stemming from it."


    He remained silent for a while, but still couldn''t figure it out, so he turned to gaze at the extraordinary power represented by the ckness.


    Bai Yan possesses another extraordinary ability known as "Connection".


    He tried it out briefly, but had no response. He discovered that "connection" was also a kind of auxiliary, informative force at this stage.


    "If you want to fight someone face to face, you still need Power Possession... After touching it, you will know the connectivity between things. This power cannot be directly used for killing."


    Bai Yan reached out and touched his water cup, and in his mind appeared one image after another, fleeting and not quite clear, but still offering him a wealth of information.


    "The factory in this picture should be the manufacturer producing it. Hmm, this is the store selling it... This picture captures the moment when I drank water this morning."


    "Ah"


    Actually, in Bai Yan''s heart, he still desires abilities like "one-punch knockout", "writing death for someone", "world modtion mode", and "hypnosis guidance".


    How unpleasant it is to be an assistant!


    "Fortunately, there will be another opportunity in the future," Bai Yan consoled himself.


    ording to n, extraordinary powers are capable of growth. Even if some abilitiesck offensive capabilities in the "Origin" phase, they may eventually possess powerful destructive abilities.


    Bai Yan possesses the "Power Possession" which endows him with ample positive force. While he is not entirely content with the extraordinary abilities that he has acquired, he is still able to ept them.


    "Objectively speaking, both the gaming ability and the intelligence-gathering ability are quite important to me."


    "No wonder n said that the extraordinary power awakened from one''s essence must be the most suitable for the person himself...because both body and the soul are born from essence and there can''t be a mismatch."


    Bai Yan eagerly extended her hand and began to feel around the room. Gaining extraordinary powers always brought excitement to people, possessing abilities is nothing short of possible!


    He touched it and many images shed through his mind.


    "Hmm, these chopsticks are actually made from importedrge trees. Are the local wood materials of the Air Alliance even more expensive?"


    "This cheap towel that I bought online turned out to be second-hand. How frustrating! Moreover, it was previously used by a beautiful girl for showering. Well, I guess it''s tolerable, but the image is so blurry."


    Thus, Bai Yan closed his eyes and palpated every item in the room.


    He suddenly felt a bit dizzy and his head was pounding. He had a feeling of staying up toote ying games for too long, with bloodshot eyes.


    Many extraordinary abilities will consume energy, physical strength... even blood, lifespan, and luck.


    Mu Ling''s usage of the power within her bloodline depletes her physical strength, while Maryse''s use of her psychic power depletes her mental energy, but both of their depletions are minimal.


    Just as using a Relic requires a price to be paid, the use of extraordinary powers also involves giving up something to gain something.


    Of course, there are some people who try to make others bear the cost for themselves.


    This so-called "other" is often referred to as a..."sacrifice".


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and gradually attempted to sever the connection to her extraordinary power, allowing his continuously divergent thoughts toe to a halt.


    "Hoo, hoo..."


    After gradually calming down, Bai Yan murmured to himself, "By doing so, I officially became a Superoperator, though the power I possess could only serve as auxiliary, andpared to my state during ''Power Possession'', I stillck the ability to engage in directbat."


    "But having an extraordinary power is always a good thing."


    Bai Yan opened his eyes and took out his phone to open the "Babel Tower" game interface again, suddenly stunned.


    A new banner has appeared!


    The game interface has changed, and right above the ck whirlpool of ''Fate'', a new ck whirlpool appeared, with faint purple light emanating from its edges.


    Parallel Dimensions.


    This is the name of the new Banner.


    Bai Yan had yed "Babel Tower" for several months and had be well-acquainted with all sorts of Banners.


    But his eyes remained wide open, as if he had seen something unbelievable!


    "How could..."


    Surprisingly, it came out early, the unexpected development left Bai Yan a little confused, lost in thought.


    "This Banner was supposed to appear only after the first Doomsday Crisis, so why did it jump out of the game ahead of schedule?"


    Perhaps the early arrival of Banner could be considered a boon, affording him greater options in the earlier stages of y to achieve a wless victory in "Babel Tower."


    However, Bai Yan also understood that as a result, the progress of the game "Babel Tower" would no longer be calcble, and perhaps, more unforeseen developments would arise in the future.


    "Never mind, let it be, whatever changes maye!"


    He hesitated whether to draw from the new Banner or not, but suddenly noticed that his Energy Point count had increased to five hundred!


    Just now, "Nightsaber" or "Psychic Dancer" must have done something during the auto-y period, and he just happened to umte enough new ten consecutive Energy Points!


    The so-called "parallel dimension" is actually referring to the concept of parallel worlds.


    Bai Yan knew that, ording to the exnation in "Babel Tower," anything drawn from the "Fate" pool was something that already existed in this world.


    However, everything pulled from the "parallel dimension" are not originally from this world, but are forcibly incorporated into the world by the Savior, and their presence can cause certain changes to the timeline!


    One summon costs 50 points! Ten summons costs 500 points!


    Ugh, it''s really annoying. I never have enough Energy Points to spend at any time.


    The "Possibility Core Operator" and "Possibility World Changing" in the new pool are both significant. They will yield great profits once they are released, but currently, the number of operators is insufficient, so it is crucial to draw from the operator pool frequently.


    Bai Yan hesitated for a long time, and now the number of points is just enough to draw.


    Damn it, it''s just because they weren''t diligent enough during the auto-y period!


    "Which pool should I pick from..."


    He took a deep breath and reached out his finger.


    "I''ve decided!"

 Chapter 55: Mystery Magician

    Chapter 55: Mystery Magician


    Bai Yan made a decision that broke his habit.


    ¡°Habit is not the same as principle. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    A habit was like eating lighter and healthier food when you were trying to lose weight. But if you didn¡¯t stick to the diet, eating fried chicken and coke wasn¡¯t considered a vition of principle¡­ at least he thought so.


    Bai Yan was never a man of principles. As long as he could satisfy his immediate needs and didn¡¯t give up on his ultimate goal, he had no problem changing his habits or morals with flexibility.


    Since he only had enough Energy Point for a 10 summons and wanted to summon from both pools, he decided to summon five times from each pool.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and washed his hands as usual.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked into the mirror, mouthing some fake prayers to Heavenly Lord, Azathoth, and even Ultraman King.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go get it!¡±


    Bai Yan started from the old pool -- Fate. He sat back on his bed, picked up his phone, and tapped on the screen without hesitation.


    First one!


    The dark mist in Fate curled, showing some patterns.


    Operator Fragment -- Fusion Slime ¡Á 1


    Second one!


    Operator Fragment -- Sword of Demons ¡Á 1


    ¡®What? Two non-human operators in a row? Too bad they are all fragments. It would be great if I could directly have them.¡¯


    Bai Yan shook his head and clicked on the screen again to summon the third and fourth time.


    Entertainment -- Happy Memory ¡Á 1


    Tactics -- Sudden Storm ¡Á 1


    Bai Yan¡¯s face immediately fell. It turned out that single summons wouldn¡¯t change his luck.


    ¡°Other Tactics like ¡®Gigantic Meteorite Falling from the Sky¡¯ or ¡°A Quarter of Godlike Luck¡¯ will be more useful. Storm won¡¯t help at all when there are no sea battles!¡±


    ¡®Calm down¡­ I need to calm down.¡¯


    Bai Yan was ovee by bitterness. He was so regretful that he hadn¡¯t chosen 10 summons. In a situation like this, even though the result might be the same, people would always feel that they could have better luck if they did it differently.


    His fingers trembled slightly as he continued tapping on the screen.


    Core Operator -- Mystery Magician ¡Á 1


    ¡°Yeah! Finally got one!¡±


    Then Bai Yan suddenly realized something.


    ¡°Mystery Magician? A new operator I don¡¯t know?¡±


    What happened to this game?


    Bai Yan frowned. Whether it was the first ythrough or the dozens of failed attempts before¡­he had never seen this Core Operator before.


    ¡°Strange¡­ there¡¯s almost no chance that I¡¯ve missed him in the past. Or¡­ is he an exclusive operator in the second ythrough?¡±


    Both the early appearance of the new pool and the unknown operator made Bai Yan feel wrong.


    ¡°But it seems like I actually got lucky. Phew, thank god I didn¡¯t choose 10 summons¡­¡±


    Before this good came out, he felt bad that he didn¡¯t select 10 summons directly.


    However, once he got a new Core Operator, his thoughts turned upside down.


    Bai Yan tapped the screen again. The fragments gradually faded, then Mystery Magician appeared.


    He was a young magician with a white smiley mask. His pixel figure was wearing elegant purple tailcoat and a ck top hat.


    He took off his top hat and bowed like a gentleman. Doves flew out of from his hat.


    ¡°Magic -- that is -- trickery and deception.¡±


    Bai Yan was lost in thought. Somehow, he had a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu for the new operator.


    He didn¡¯t check the new operator right away. He had more important things to do.


    Energy Point haven¡¯t been used up. He hasn¡¯t tried the new pool yet.


    .


    There were 5 summons left from the new pool!


    Bai Yan took another deep breath. Then his finger pressed the screen repeatedly. Dark mist with a purple reflection shimmered. New patterns appeared one after another.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    Possibility: Fallen Angel -- Nightsaber (7 Days)


    Possibility: Fairy Witch -- Psychic Dancer (7 Days)


    Possibility: Enemy of Humanity -- AX450 (7 Days)


    Bai Yan¡¯s eyes lit up only for a moment before they dimmed.


    ¡°All of them are seven days¡­ why did I specifically get skins for these two?¡±


    Two identical 7 days skins could bebined into one permanent skin. Bai Yan could afford to wait until another ¡°7 Days¡± was summoned and get the permanent skin.


    He remembered that Psychic Dancer¡¯s ability would be reced by the talent of summoning fairy creatures when she equipped with Fairy Witch skin.


    Operators were still what they were even with a new skin.


    Even if their Race, STR, and Ability made a difference, their essence wouldn¡¯t have any fundamental changes, and their new ability would have connections to their former power.


    To some extent, it was simr to Martin Morning. Operators temporarily lived with the possibility of another world line.


    Nightsaber¡¯s Fallen Angel skin changed her race. Having six ck wings on her back, she was distinctive from the girl in the current world.


    Bai Yan recalled the appearance of the skin. Its cloth was less than what Nightsaber was wearing now and it would give her more beautiful stances during battles.


    He was eager to call her immediately and use the skin so he could have a look.


    Refrain!


    Bai Yan shook his head. Anyone would know the difference between 7 days and permanent. Patience for a moment, happiness for a lifetime.


    Proceed with the summoning!


    World Line Change Fragment -- Antis ¡Á 1


    World Line Change -- Obelisk of the Sun ¡Á 1


    Yes!


    ¡°Does it rte to the effect of Game ability? I feel like my luck has turned!¡±


    A bright smile finally appeared on Bai Yan¡¯s face. In less than a minute, all his struggle and regret disappeared.


    ¡°It seems that 10 summons is a bad choice. Single summons is the truth!¡±


    Bai Yan blinked and thought, ¡®Does anyone really like 10 summons?¡¯


    System Notification:


    ¡°World Line Change -- Obelisk of the Sun acquired. Would you like to use it?¡±


    In Bai Yan¡¯s impression, Obelisk of the Sun had simple but practical effects. It would cure city resident¡¯s diseases through sunlight. Also, by transforming the Wishes of surrounding residents, it would provide 5 to 20 Energy Points every day.


    On average, it would allow Bai Yan to have a 10 summons every two months. The sooner he equipped with it, the more rewards he could receive!


    Bai Yan chose ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¡°World Line Change -- Obelisk of the Sun is loading. Estimatedpletion time in 3 days.¡±


    Bravo!


    Next was the whole point. Bai Yan needed toplete the new operator¡¯s guide mission, and it was an operator he had never known.


    Guide mission began.


    Bai Yan clicked on ¡°Operator¡± and selected Mystery Magician to change his exclusive battle lines.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit divisive, I feel it will be interesting¡­¡± Considering that Core Operators were all people in reality, he couldn¡¯t help doing that.


    Only hesitating for a moment, he pressed the OK button.


    ¡°Cry! Beg! Struggle! Then die!¡±


    Dressed in a white suit, n entered the archives of Demon Hunt Agency calmly.


    Inside the extremely spacious archives, rows of floor-to-ceiling cabs were neatly arranged. Under the dim light, n¡¯s face was serious.


    The closer he got to the thirteenth row, the heavier his breaths became.


    The archives had records of superpower events in the Air Alliance during the past hundred years. DHA in various cities had been sharing these useful information.


    Cab in the thirteenth row were the records from thirteen years ago. Night watchmen could ess files ording to their clearance level.


    That event was certainly included in the archives¡­


    When finally arrived in the thirteenth row, n¡¯s pupils narrowed.


    A gorgeous white-haired woman dressed in ck stood before the cab, smiling softly as she looked over a file intently.


    n found himself hard to breathe as if he had fallen into ice-cold water. He yelled like he was traumatized.


    ¡°What are you doing here!¡±


    Merete Chambers turned to him, stared at him for a moment, and exined with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for information about ¡®Tower¡¯. I have no idea that your past is part of the search. Should I say sorry? After all, this is a vition of your privacy.¡±


    ¡®Why does this woman care about Tower? Does she also think that Tower has something to do with Babel Tower?¡¯


    n didn¡¯t speak his mind but replied coolly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. You can ess these files anyway. I have no right to stop you.¡±


    Merete looked at him with a beaming smile. Then she set her lip, ¡°So your rtionship with that guy is like this. No wonder you bring him here. Now Ipletely understand.¡±


    ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t want to talk about the past.¡±


    n had a stern look on his face,pletely different from his usual yful one.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to continue the topic.


    Even though he was no stranger to death, that event was still a frequent source of nightmares for him.


    ¡°I see. Everyone has their own phobias.¡±


    Merete nodded slightly. She put back the file and left.


    ¡°Catch youter.¡±


    n stood there for a while with his head down and hands clenched. Finally, he walked to the cab, took out that ck file and opened it.


    The file was the detailed record of the event caused by members of the mysterious organization named ¡°Tower¡±.


    There were so many people involved. Victims were all children, and two of them were ¡°No. 1878907 n (Recruited)¡± and ¡°No. 1878908 Bai Yan (Memory Correction)¡±.


    Every time he checked the files, n would sense the fear deep in his heart. The source of this fear, was of course¡­


    ¡°Bai Yan.¡±


    n muttered to himself, staring at nothing.


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in his mind.


    [You have been chosen, Mystery Magician.]


    PS1: Vol1 of this novel has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3zKtSrz)


    PS2: The trantion speed of this novel will be increased as multiple trantors are working together now.

 Chapter 56: A Game Unlike Any Other

    <h4>Chapter 56: A Game Unlike Any Other</h4>


    Chapter 56: A Game Unlike Any Other


    Who?


    With the emergence of the voice, n''s heart was immediately struck with an immense sense of awe.


    Who on earth was speaking to me?


    Was I chosen by fate? Does fate truly exist? Those who often speak of fate are usually members of some sort of heretical sect.


    Could it be some sort of cult member ying a trick on me?


    I recognize this voice, it sounds familiar. It''s Bai Yan''s voice¡­ is it someone imitating my friend''s voice? Yet the tone ispletely different from the Bai Yan that I know.


    Ha ha, an obvious w!


    n stood still for a moment, contemting the purpose of the sound instead of immediately taking action.


    Furthermore, how does it transmit to his own mind?


    This is the interior of the Demon Hunt Agency!


    n was immensely horrified, to the point of being somewhat incredulous.


    There are countless defense spells and rituals, even maintained and added to every year, otherwise the Air Alliance would be paying the base defense department for nothing!


    n could be assured of one thing!


    Even ''Pastor'' and ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'' cannot interfere with the inner workings of the Demon Hunt Agency inplete silence! It''s more urate to say that the power of the Demon Hunt Agency is the foundation of Tatsumi City''s order!


    .


    Then, he discovered something even more terrifying!


    He was surprised to find that he had no control over his body, he could barely move, and even the simplest actions like blinking or lifting a finger were impossible.


    What''s going on here¡­


    n was a bit disheveled amidst his fear and confusion.


    This is impossible!


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Boom"


    Bai Yan gazed out of the apartment window and noticed that the weather was gloomy and about to rain.


    At first, there was only a slight drizzle outside the window, but then the rain grew increasingly heavy and the sound of thunder echoed in his ears.


    "It was another rainy day¡­"


    The sky gradually darkened, and Bai Yan, smelling the scent of rain, calmly shifted his gaze back to the mobile phone in his hand.


    Task imported.


    A new game interface has appeared.


    The camera zoomed in, revealing a white apartment building that looked incredibly bleak in the midst of a rainstorm. The game graphics had transitioned from pixted to 3D modeling.


    The white apartment building appears very old-fashioned and doesn''t seem like a ce for wealthy people to reside.


    After a while, "Mysterious Magic", also modeled in 3D, appeared on the stage, dressed in a purple suit with a white mask and a tall ck top hat.


    He walked slowly from outside the apartment, his voice muffled beneath the mask.


    "Cry out! Beg for mercy! Struggle! And then die!"


    Although there was no one around, "Mysterious Magic" still spoke to himself with great momentum, appearing quite juvenile.


    Bai Yan''s lips quirked slightly, restraining himself from bursting intoughter. The sound was amusing and somewhat familiar.


    "Poor child, you are lucky to have been chosen, but your voice is really familiar."


    He suddenly narrowed his pupils.


    "The appearance of this apartment building¡­ seems a bit too familiar."


    I suppose it''s just the apartment where I live, right?


    Bai Yan suddenly had this idea, then as he looked more closely, he found the 3D apartment building modeling and his own living space to be very simr. Even the various outside objects werepletely matching, down to thest detail of the trash cans.


    Can it be true?


    The event is happening beside me? So, that means soon there will appear cultists, Spawns, monsters, Aliens, and superhuman criminals, right here¡­


    Along with it came danger.


    With a peculiar sentiment in mind, Bai Yan resolved to carry on with the game.


    But he soon confirmed another thing.


    That is the true identity of "Mysterious Magic".


    Actually, from the beginning, he felt a sense of familiarity with the "Mysterious Magic" image, and the voice was also familiar, but notpletely certain.


    Not until he checked the skill list did he finally confirm¡­ this guy is n, isn''t he?


    "Transparent Wall, Transformed Beast, Unexpected Friendship, Magical Wand, Revealing Curtain, de Poker, Passwall¡­ A total of fourteen extraordinary skills, among all the characters I know, none are more versatile than you."


    Of course, the throne of the most versatile performer inter stages is still held firmly by the "Moon Witch".


    That woman possessed a ''Book of Concealment'' that recorded the abilities of others, and coupled with her countless followers, her potential for skills was virtually limitless.


    Bai Yan and n recently yed "hide and seek" in the toilet, and Bai Yan was greatly impressed by n''s Magic Wand, Transformed Beast, and Transparent Wall.


    You can''t really say it''s showy, but you can say it''s multifaceted in ability.


    "However, the firepower was seriously insufficient. The only two offensive spells, ''de Poker'' and ''Explosive Balloon,'' were not quite enough."


    ording to the description, the killing power of de Poker is not much different from that of a regr throwing knife.


    The power of the Explosive Balloon is even greater, with a power close to modern hand grenades, mainly relying on explosion and shrapnel to harm enemies.


    Of course, only for ordinary people, the killing power is still considerable¡­ But Bai Yan felt that "Nightsaber" could easily withstand the impact ande forward to kill him.


    If "Mysterious Magic" suddenly faced giant monsters like Gravity of Darkness or Child of the Star, it would only be able to perform a simple scraping technique¡­ unless given enough time to prepare the grand stage of magic and set up hundreds of explosive balloons in advance to coordinate.


    "Okay, okay, I know you''re a functional yer, so I''ll definitely bring you for team battles and missions that require strategic thinking."


    Bai Yan ceased his murmurs and instead resolutely manipted "Mysterious Magic," approaching the apartment.


    Soon, "transitional animation" appeared.


    "Mystical Magic" elegantly squatted on the ground and muttered to himself, "I smell the scent of blood."


    Blood?¡­


    Upon seeing this, Bai Yan suddenly had a sense of foreboding within his heart.


    The content in the game "Babel Tower" depicts events that will likely ur in the near future. Therefore, the presence of the scent of blood in the game suggests the possibility of casualties.


    The violent rain in the game continued unabated. In the pitch-ck night, "Mysterious Magic" slowly rose to his feet, his purple clothing drenched to the bone by the rainfall.


    Although it was a smiling white mask, now it seemed to be weeping instead.


    "Mysterious Magic" slowly walked into the apartment.


    The next moment, Bai Yan''s eyes widened in surprise! His hands instinctively clenched the phone tightly!


    In the familiar apartment, there were scattered and mutted bodies everywhere, with iplete human corpses that clearly bore the signs of a horrifying massacre.


    Bai Yan suddenly became calm.


    He manipted his "Mysterious Magic" and continued to move forward in the apartment, only to see more and more corpses, and even the hope of seeing a living person was futile.


    Bai Yan discovered many familiar faces silently among the corpses.


    He has been living here for several years, and his neighbors have not made a profound impression on him.


    He just remembered that there were a few busybody aunties, a thin old veterinarian who liked to joke around, and two families upstairs and downstairs who argued every week due to water leakage¡­ The people living here were just ordinary people.


    After approaching a corpse, the option for "investigation" appeared before "Mysterious Magic" and Bai Yan immediately pressed it.


    He knelt down on one knee, produced a ck sensing curtain, and ced it on the body in front of him, beginning to search for clues.


    "Ding. No useful clues were found."


    "So I need to investigate it bit by bit, right?" Bai Yan was not anxious, but instead used his "Mysterious Magic" to walk into one room after another, witnessing the tragedies of humanity over and over again.


    The nosy olddy, the aging veterinarian, and the quarrelsome neighbors have all passed away.


    On the game screen, all he could hear were the footsteps of "Mysterious Magic" and the pouring rain in the darkness of the night.


    However, Bai Yan didn''t find any traces of himself among the corpses.


    "Mysterious Magic" asionally gathers seemingly irrelevant clues, but with a little organization, these clues will guide him forward and lead him to the correct target location.


    In thest room, it should be a middle-aged man and woman, whose bodies still maintained the posture of desperately guarding the body of a child even after they died.


    They held onto their hope until thest moment, and never gave up.


    However, it is utterly futile; the weak can never alter anything¡­


    Bai Yan remained calm andposed, his expression unchanged. He had previously seen the family ying downstairs and had been envious of the sounds of their harmoniousughter.


    "Mysterious Magic" walked in. He reached out and grabbed the ck sensing curtain, gently cing it over the bodies.


    "Ding, a useful clue has been found."


    "Mysterious Magic" said to himself, "Hmmm, this is the unique lingering vor of the ''Dark Beast'', a terrifying creature that doesn''t exist in Noah. Someone must have summoned and controlled it."


    "Dark Beast?"


    Bai Yan is quite knowledgeable about the Dark Beast, a monster that exists in the Shadow World and shares its origins with the Shadow Fiend. However, most Dark Beastsck sufficient intellect and are driven solely by the desire to kill and devour.


    Dark Beast and Shadow Fiend will devour each other and evolve. After digesting hundreds and thousands of failures, they will give birth to a "Monarch" level Shadow King.


    The King of the Shadow.


    This thing had once caused Bai Yan to get stuck in a game mission, it was really tricky.


    "If a Shadow King were to appear now, it could probably massacre the whole city. Even Queen of the Scarlet Moon would not be able to deal with it. That thing is extremely quick and its attacks cannot be defended against. It is also immune to all harm in the real world and possesses high levels of intelligence."


    The Dark Beast is much easier to solve.


    But Bai Yan knew one thing, Dark Beast woulde to the real world, inevitably being manipted by someone¡­ and behind the scenes, there were others!


    The person hidden behind the scenes is the mastermind behind the massacre.


    At this moment, a mournful wail suddenly emanated from the game screen.


    "Mysterious Magic" immediately became vignt.


    A pitch-ck monster-like creature resembling the ''Alien'' emerged from the shadows of the nearby wall.


    Dark Beast has no facial features, only a t and elongated head resembling an insect''s exoskeleton, with a streamlined ck body undting as it breathes. It is violent and cruel, emitting a purely murderous aura that perfectly fits the aesthetics of violence.


    It was like the life of all shadow worlds, where ordinary physical attacks were ineffective.


    "Roar!"


    The Dark Beast senses the human before it, baring its writhing ck fangs and growling softly, its menacing ck jaws dripping with blood that doesn''t belong to it.


    It coiled its body and shot towards the "Mysterious Magic" like a bullet!

 Chapter 57: Win-Win Dark Beast!

    <h4>Chapter 57: Win-Win Dark Beast!</h4>


    Chapter 57: Win-Win Dark Beast!


    The moment of impact is theoretically impossible for humans to react to.


    The speed of Dark Beast''s attack exceeds that of all other wild beasts, and can even bepared to the velocity of a bullet!


    The next moment, the game screen of "Babel Tower" immediately entered a slow-motion state, providing yers with a brief period for reaction.


    "Has it now turned into an action game?"


    Bai Yan, who was already an extraordinary being, reacted even quicker than before. He was not at all flustered, and immediately manipted his "Mysterious Magic" to wield his magic wand and utilize the skill of "Translucent Barrier".


    "Bang"


    The Dark Beast crashed into a transparent wall with the hardness of steel, causing its motorcycle-sized body to topple over. It knocked down the mahogany bookshelf in the room, scattering the books all over the floor.


    Bai Yan knew the other party waspletely unscathed, thus he promptly manipted the "Mysterious Magic" to continue performing new sorcery.


    "Passwall."


    Fighting in such a cramped space, "Mysterious Magic" had no chance of winning and therefore, had to retreat.


    He constantly manipted "Mysterious Magic" to perform the skill of passing through walls, and entered into other rooms.


    "Pop"


    "Mysterious Magic" lightly pped his hands.


    The Dark Beast howled beyond the screen of the game, charging at an outstanding velocity as it ruthlessly pursued, shattering the walls with its immense strength.


    It repeatedly sneaked into the shadows andunched ambushes, but couldn''t injure the "Mysterious Magic" even a bit.


    After all, every time itunched a high-speed attack, it felt as if Bai Yan''s phone was in slow motion, just like in the game "Fallout".


    The "Mysterious Magic" in the torrential rain kept circling around the apartment, shuttling between the floors, narrowly escaping deadly pursuits time and time again.


    Finally, step by step, he led the terrifying Dark Beast to the rooftop.


    The man was drenched in rain and sweat from head to toe, his masked face devoid of any sympathy, gradually inching back towards the edge of the rooftop.


    "Pop"


    He pped his hands.


    After a few seconds, the grotesque Dark Beast had approached, rainwater streaming down its carapace as it let out another terrifying roar!


    "Roarrr!"


    Bai Yan silently watched the scene, knowing that the mission had been aplished.


    "The decoration has been sessfullypleted¡­ the Grandiose Stage for the Magical Ceremony!"


    Suddenly!


    The ground of the rooftop promptly revealed immense crimson patterns, forming a circr shape that expanded outward, alight in an unbroken session that seemed endless!


    The entire rooftop shone as if it were a dazzling stage!


    Unconsciously, dozens of red balloons had appeared, drifting around the rooftop.


    Surrounded by the restless red balloons, Dark Beast roared in confusion and contracted its ws slightly, unsure of what to do.


    It wanted to escape, but didn''t dare to touch those balloons.


    To create an Explosive Balloon, a simple p is required with minimal physical effort. The "Mysterious Magic" can manipte it to slowly float and relocate, while a snap of the fingers can detonate either a portion or the entire thing.


    In the game, every time Bai Yan activates this skill, time within the game will pause.


    Then, he could drag the screen and swipe the virtual shadow of the balloon, setting up the floating route and final position of the Explosive Balloons within the entire apartment.


    Thus, Bai Yan chose the rooftop as the ce to end the battle from the very beginning.


    And just now, when "Mysterious Magic" activated "The Grandiose Stage for the Magical Ceremony", he could manipte all "Explosive Balloons" to move and elerate simultaneously!


    "Roarrr!"


    The Dark Beast, unable to bear it any longer, relentlessly pounced with all its madness!


    The body of "Mysterious Magic" wearing a smiling mask slowly fell backwards.


    Falling from the rooftop.


    He extended his pale hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Pop"


    One after another, the red balloons burst with tremendous force, causing the mobile phone screen to shake incessantly. Amidst the series of explosions, Dark Beast wailed and roared, but its voice grew increasingly faint¡­


    These balloons are ultimately all curses, causing not physical harm, so their power is limited.


    Under Bai Yan''s control, a ck umbre suddenly grew out of the falling Mysterious Magic''s sleeve and quickly opened.


    He immediately levitated in mid-air, holding an umbre in one hand and steadying his top hat with the other.


    Mysterious Magic slowly fell and spoke.


    "Missionpleted."


    "The mission is sessful, and the Babel Tower Legendary Point increases by 50."


    "The remains of the new monster ''Dark Beast'' have been sessfully acquired and can be utilized for the development of new mutation technology."


    "Task reward obtained: Morodoros'' Water."


    "Save the game"


    Setting aside his phone, Bai Yan fell silent for a long time.


    The mission was aplished, just as it had always been done before.


    However¡­ the dead cannot be resurrected in "Babel Tower".


    A few hourster, everything in "Babel Tower" will be real!


    "Okay, it seems that this game is not almighty and I cannot entrust everything to it."


    Bai Yan''s nose twitched.


    His enhanced sense of smell was more sensitive than before, and soon he smelled a strong scent of blood.


    A certain deadly danger was silently lurking near the apartment.


    The Dark Beast has arrived.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and gazed at the opposite wall, while his ears were filled with the relentless sound of heavy rain.


    He now has two very simple and clear choices.


    The first step is to immediately leave and find a safe ce to hide, silently waiting for the "Mysterious Magic" toe and defeat the monster, before collecting the bodies of the neighbors in the apartment.


    This road that always hides in the background will be very safe, as long as you use the "Babel Tower" cautiously to avoid risks, manipte the Core Operators and charge forward, you will always be able to sit in the safest position.


    Bai Yan knew that it would be rational of him to do so; the creature known as the "Dark Beast" was a summoned demonic entity whose controller''s whereabouts remained unknown.


    Perhaps, that person was secretly watching all the developments.


    In the event that he is targeted by the unseen hand behind the scenes after taking action, resulting in being captured or ending up deceased, this world without the assistance of "Babel Tower" would experience even greater casualties.


    Even if it means sacrificing the safety of those who are not directly involved, abandoning these individuals who are not as important is still the correct choice.


    The faint drizzle outside the window gradually intensified, just like it had in the game he yed not long ago, turning into a downpour.


    The nightfall promptly arrived and ckness became the backdrop of the world.


    Bai Yan spoke.


    "However, I refuse."


    He chose the second path, to take matters into his own hands and eliminate the Dark Beast himself!


    As for what the situation would be like when "Mysterious Magic"es backter, he didn''t know.


    In fact, Bai Yan was quite curious about how powerful the intervention ability of ''Babel Tower'' was in the real world.


    "What would happen if I were toplete the task before anyone else?"


    He really wanted to rify this matter.


    This is very important, if he can seed on his own, then perhaps the tasks in "Babel Tower" could be solved more easily using "out of game methods" in the future.


    Perhaps, no matter what, he cannot save those people.


    They will eventually all die, just like in the game.


    Perhaps, the future that "Babel Tower" presents could still be altered!


    "In conclusion, I should personally give it a try."


    The torrential rain was still unceasing. Bai Yan gingerly rose to his feet whilst grasping his phone.


    He has already used "Power Possession: Replication".


    The choice this time is¡­


    "Mysterious Magic"!


    In an instant, Bai Yan''s body underwent aplete transformation, particrly evident in his heightened sense of perception.


    He seemed to open the door to a new world.


    So this is how you feel on normal days, Bai Yan listened attentively and was able to urately distinguish the sounds of rain, insects and people.


    The STR of ''Mysterious Magic'' is far weaker than ''Nightsaber'', but his perception ability is extremely powerful.


    Suddenly, he heard it!


    "Help! Save me! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­.


    Even though the pouring rain almost obscured everything, a clear cry for help could still be heard in the ears, right beneath Bai Yan.


    He snapped his fingers, and as part of his abilities, the "magic outfit" transformed on his limbs and torso.


    Bai Yan''s magic outfit, unlike n''s, was apletely ck tailcoat with not a hint of superfluous color on both the inside and outside.


    He was tall and thin with a white mask that didn''t show any expression, neitherughter nor tears. It was even more frightening, like a soul hunter in the dead of night, a death god returned from the depths of hell.


    Passwall.


    Bai Yan slidterally with agility, gliding through walls that appeared like liquid, resembling a zero-gravity dancer.


    He arrived at the corridor of the apartment and took out a ck sensing screen. The three-dimensional projection was quickly generated.


    The Dark Beast is right beneath his feet.


    Passwall.


    Bai Yan leapt lightly in ce, causing a ripple to spread through the ground, beforending directly on the hallway of the floor below.


    "Help!"


    The cries for help from the middle-aged man seeped through the anti-theft door and resonated with impable rity in Bai Yan''s ears, albeit obscured by the torrential rain and walls, rendering them inaudible to the other neighbors.


    Bai Yan''s nose twitched slightly.


    Not dead yet, just seriously injured, hmm¡­


    He was just about to pass through the wall into the room, but he keenly noticed that the shadows around him were shifting.


    The Dark Beast sensed danger and promptly lunged out to confront him!


    This is only the second livebat for Bai Yan, yet he doesn''t feel any panic at all. He waits calmly for the appearance of Dark Beast.


    The ferocious and bloodthirsty beast from a different world, with a sinister appearance, crawled out from the shadow beside the door. The streamlined killer body was swaying and roaring as it dashed towards Bai Yan.


    The instantaneous speed of an outbreak, like that of a bullet!


    Bai Yan, who had already predicted it, held his hand in front of his body and there was a loud "bang", but he didn''t take a single step backwards.


    "If it''s indeed a closebat, choosing ''Nightsaber'' is better."


    Bai Yan, who had already switched to "Nightsaber," possessed immense power. He forcefully stood in front of the charging Dark Beast, preventing its advancement.


    The magical tuxedo and mask on his body vanishedpletely, revealing a face brimming with a joyful expression.


    This countenance is not the face of Bai Yan himself, but rather a moremonce visage.


    It was transformed through the use of the "Disguise Mask".


    Because Bai Yan knew that there were schemers behind the scenes manipting the Dark Beast nearby, perhaps watching this ce all along, he didn''t want to reveal his true identity.


    "Roarrr!!!"


    The Dark Beast wanted to retreat, but its ferocious mouth was suddenly tightly gripped by the monstrous strength of Bai Yan''s hand, rendering it immobile.


    His other hand, which was empty, suddenly exerted force, stabbing into the ck chest of the Dark Beast like a sharp knife, and at the same time, both hands began to exert force together.


    The slippery texture made Bai Yan slightly ufortable, causing him to reflect on something¡­ Well, it seems that his fighting style is quite violent.


    Forget it, forget it!


    "Roarrr!"


    The Dark Beast felt an intense pain and roared as it struggled with its body, yet it waspletely helpless against the overwhelming force.


    "I have to say, Nightsaber, your strength is truly powerful, can anyone really withstand you after marriage¡­"


    Bai Yan''s bulging veins in his arms and the struggling body of the Dark Beast caused it to contort and kneel on the ground, even though it was a wild animal, it could not help but be consumed by extreme fear.


    It was about to sumb to the terrorizing force!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The agonizing Dark Beast was still struggling in its dying breath, continuously emitting a howl.


    "Pop"


    Suddenly, a sharp sound rang out. Bai Yan pulled his hands to both sides, and the otherworldly beast that had not yet devoured anyone was torn apart alive. Its huge body fell to the ground motionless, with only its tail still twitching slightly.


    Bai Yan calmly watched the scene, observing the monster''splete cessation of vital signs, yet remained vignt without loosening his guard.


    Hmm, today is a win-win situation, I have won twice.


    "n, I havepleted the task for you in advance¡­ You owe me a favor again."


    At that moment, he suddenly noticed that the phone in his trouser pocket was vibrating!


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few hourster.


    n, who had already been drenched like a wet chicken, left the Demon Hunt Agency and proceeded through the torrential rain.


    He finally arrived in front of the apartment building and came to a stop, halting his footsteps.


    What''s going on?


    How can I not control myself?!


    n stood in front of the apartment, unsure and puzzled. Suddenly, he realized that he had finallye to a halt, but before he could gather his wits, his mouth involuntarily parted again.


    "Cry out! Beg for mercy! Struggle! And then die!" He said coldly.


    Damn it!


    n obviously couldn''t utter a single word autonomously, yet he had ten thousand remarks he wished to express.


    What the hell are these lines!


    Help!

 Chapter 58: "Dark-Eyed" Weasley

    <h4>Chapter 58: "Dark-Eyed" Weasley</h4>


    Chapter 58: "Dark-Eyed" Weasley


    Bai Yan, who had killed the Dark Beast, felt his phone buzzing and retrieved it from his trousers.


    He took a nce and was surprised to find that it was disying "emergency mission".


    Game tips:


    "An emergency mission has arisen!"


    "Exclusive emergency mission for ''Mysterious Magic'', follow the clues and find the hideout of the ck wizard ''Dark-Eyed'' Weasley! Capture this important coborator of the ck Star Faction!"


    ck Wizard "Dark-Eyed" Weasley?


    Bai Yan couldn''t remember if he had encountered this NPC in the game before, but he knew that most of these notorious viins with nicknames were of the level of a boss character.


    He had a strong intuition that the sudden emergence of this task was closely rted to himself.


    If he hadn''t killed the Dark Beast before n, he would never have triggered this sudden task.


    Bai Yan also knows clearly how "Mysterious Magic" finds clues.


    Without a doubt, it is because of his own power!


    "Yes, my power is just suitable for this kind of ce¡­ the power to gather intelligence."


    He slowly crouched down, released the "Power Possession", and touched the wreckage of the Dark Beast with one finger.


    Contact.


    In the next moment, blurred images of seven or eight appeared in Bai Yan''s mind, but among the many images, only one was the target he wanted to find.


    That was a fairlyrge detached vi, where inside the ground floor lobby stood a tall young man with striking jet-ck eyes.


    His face is blurry, as if he is casting some kind of spell.


    The Dark Beast struggled to crawl out of the shadows, seemingly restrained in its movements by an invisible force.


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and memorized the scenes inside the vi, etching them into his memory.


    "I have found you."


    He had already made up his mind to make this dangerous man pay¡­ for the crime that he didn''tmit.


    After ceasingmunication, Bai Yan opened his eyes anew.


    The remains of the Dark Beast still linger in the corridor, and he can only wait for the ck mist to im them.


    "Will the ck mist appear again?¡­ If all else fails, I will have to take care of it myself."


    Bai Yan was curious as to what would happen when n came over.


    "He arrived several hourster, so let''s first take a look at the unexpected emergency mission."


    Bai Yan picked up his phone again and calmly started operating it.


    The game screen appeared.


    The gamey of "Babel Tower" has reverted back to pixel art style once again. On the screen appears a fairly substantial standalone vi, surrounded by gardens and small fountains.


    As Bai Yan had expected, this vi was the very one he had just seen through the "connection".


    That is to say, n arrived here shortly thereafter and proceeded to inform him about the vi.


    Therefore, this emergency mission was triggered!


    "It became more interesting."


    Bai Yan smiled as he realized that he was ying a game about the present and future, and that the yable content was expanding beyond the confines of the game.


    The pixted character ''Mysterious Magic'' makes an appearance.


    As he approached the standalone vi captured on the screen, the entire property suddenly emitted a thunderous sound!


    The resounding rumble indicated that some sort of rm had been triggered!


    "Okay, the covert route failed from the very beginning."


    Bai Yan fell into a brief contemtion, unsure of why he had a foreboding feeling, and promptly manipted "Mysterious Magic" to execute the spell "Concealing Hat".


    Mysterious Magic in the picture waving his top hat and pressing it fiercely onto his own head, and then he "squeezed" his entire body into it!


    After the person was stuffed inside, the remaining top hat fell to the ground and gradually disappeared from sight.


    The "Mysterious Magic" in his hidden and concealed state, is unable to move but can still employ spells, allowing him to release illusions of fierce beasts to detect his surroundings.


    So, a few little white doves pped their wings and flew out from the invisible top hats.


    "Gugu Gugu"


    They fly around to investigate the surroundings.


    The courtyard of the vi is already filled with pixted enemies named "Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentice", who roam around searching for intruders and continuously investigate suspicious situations.


    Bai Yan understood, these were all Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentices¡­ It seemed that the Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentice, who was caught on the streetst time, was also a minion of the "Dark-Eyed" Weasley.


    ck wizard?


    In his memory, there were several powerful ck wizards in the background of "Babel Tower".


    Soon, a white dove flew into the inside of the vi, entering through the window and reaching the magnificent hall.


    The next moment, it transformed into a vast expanse of white mist with a bang.


    The pixted figure of "Mysterious Magic" appeared from the white mist.


    This is "Transposition", "Mysterious Magic" can switch ces with his own summoned creature, but this spell has range limitations and a cooldown period.


    Although his firepower output was seriously insufficient, n''s skills were definitely luxuriant. It would be absolutely impossible for someone of the same level to defeat him in a one-on-one fight!


    Inside the vi, "Mysterious Magic" performed the same set of magic tricks as earlier.


    The new white dove wanted to fly into the depths of the vi, but was unexpectedly captured by a sudden blue electric arc and instantly burst open.


    Ah, Bai Yan, holding his phone, clicked his tongue slightly. Fortunately, he didn''t use "Transposition" just now, otherwise n, whose body is as "fragile" as a "biscuit", would inevitably be seriously injured.


    The familiar subtitles appeared once again.


    "How dare you provoke me, an insignificant person? Today is the day you shall die."


    This is a handsome young man with ck hair, dressed in a ck suit, and with gray eyes.


    Every movement and gesture he made was filled with an aura of elegance. His appearance is definitely not inferior to that of Bai Yan and n, and he appears to fit the definition of "aristocrat" even better than they do.


    Of course, the appearance was actually all guessed and estimated by Bai Yan! The pixted style can''t really show that much!


    A red word appeared above the dark-haired man''s head: ''Dark-Eyed Weasley''.


    "Oops¡­"


    Bai Yan knew something was wrong when he saw the red warning, and quickly operated his "Mysterious Magic" to cast a transparent wall.


    The red text enemy he encountered in the game prior was Marquis Scarlet¡­ In fact, this text represented an "extremely hazardous" level of challenge difficulty.


    "Such tricks are also worthy ofbating with me?"


    Weasley''s gray pupils darkened and his pixted avatar smirked contemptuously, as if seeing through the poor magic trick in front of him.


    "ck Magic: Phantom Shadows."


    The shadows around the vi began to squirm and swim toward the direction of "Mysterious Magic". The transparent wall, which can only block the attack from one direction, became ineffective.


    Passwall!


    Wishing to burrow into the earth in order to evade the attack, "Mysterious Magic" discovered that the ground beneath the vi had inexplicably hardened to an imprable degree, rendering such efforts futile.


    "ck Magic: Bloodhound"


    Many shadows transformed into an overwhelming pack of ck dogs, flying without gravity and pouncing upon "Mysterious Magic", in a sh covering himpletely¡­


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion and was pped in the face by reality; he had just considered that "Mysterious Magic" wouldn''t be killed so easily.


    "Start over."


    After another failed attempt at sneaking, he soon encountered the BOSS again.


    "Dark Magic: The Fire of Purgatory."


    The roaring mes, apanied by the echoes of hell, engulfed "Mysterious Magic''s" body, asva surged from the depths of the earth and obliterated it.


    "Start over."


    Upon encountering the enemy once again, the white doves dispersed from within the top hat and flew away in the direction of the vi.


    "Dark Magic: The Still Shadow."


    The power of Transposition was constrained, and all the spatial magic became ineffective.


    Bai Yan frowned. Even Transposition can''t let n escape and buy more time. As a fellow practitioner of magic, this "Dark-Eyed"''s experience and abilities were far superior to n''s.


    "Start over."


    This time, "Mysterious Magic" didn''t directly enter the vi. Instead, he first set up hundreds of explosive balloons outside.


    Bai Yan didn''t idle away his time with boring activities. He held his breath to blow up one explosive balloon after another, spending a considerable amount of time on it.


    Until his stamina had beenpletely depleted, "Mysterious Magic" sat down on thewn in the yard, while the red Explosive Balloons flew towards the Pixel Mansion one after another.


    "Boom"


    Apanied by a terrible loud noise, the entire standalone vi copsed and disintegrated under the violent impact.


    But Bai Yan showed no signs of joy.


    He saw "Dark-Eyed" Weasley calmly walking out of the copsed vi unscathed, not even a scratch on his body and his clothespletely unaffected.


    Bai Yan remained silent, realizing that the other party had retreated into the shadow world, using this method to directly avoid the impact of the explosion.


    Actually, he had already considered this possibility before releasing the balloons, but he still attempted the balloon group tactic.


    "Start over."


    Bai Yan tried several times in a row, but he found that no matter what, "Mysterious Magic" could not defeat "Dark-Eyed" Weasley, as the gap between the two was too great.


    "The correct option, perhaps, is to turn around and leave¡­"


    Bai Yan is well aware of the uniqueness of the game "Babel Tower".


    The enemies it arranges for you won''t follow the length and progress of your game, asionally there will be either too weak or too strong enemies.


    He even once encountered a powerful "Apocalypse" level boss at the beginning of the game.


    The Greedy Dragon, Fafner!


    Bai Yan at that time waspletely focused, exhausted all his energy, and despite repeatedly attacking until time ran out, he was unable to prevent the ultimate oue ofplete destruction.


    All of his Core Operators, as well as the city¡­ everything had been destroyed.


    It is normal for "Mysterious Magic" to encounter an unbeatable BOSS now.


    After all, in the game, there are always some enemies that you cannot defeat no matter what.


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and fell into contemtion, wondering how he could kill or capture the "Dark-Eyed" Weasley.


    This boss is unlike any other character before. Undoubtedly, he will be a heavyweight presence, and his defeat would deal a significant blow to the ns of the ck Star Faction.


    "Wait, an unbeatable BOSS doesn''t necessarily have to be defeated within the game."


    He opened his eyes and suddenly had a brilliant idea!


    Bai Yan didn''t let "Mysterious Magic" escape, instead he temporarily switched screens and left "Babel Tower".


    This task still has a lot of reserved time forpletion, there is no need to rush to finish it at once.


    Bai Yan was anticipating the "Mysterious Magic," which was the arrival of n.


    He still had one thing that must be rified.


    "Only when n arrives to confirm theplete impact of my actions on the already determined future, can I decide whether to implement a new n."

 Chapter 59: The Most Embarrassing Magician in History

    <h4>Chapter 59: The Most Embarrassing Magician in History</h4>


    Chapter 59: The Most Embarrassing Magician in History


    The purple tailcoat suit, ck top hat, white gloves, and pure white smiling mask¡­


    Mysterious Magic was standing in front of the apartment.


    n truly felt the fear emanating from the depths of his heart.


    He had also faced unbeatable enemies, even "Crown"-level aliens, but it didn''t truly evoke fear and despair in n''s heart.


    Now he was truly at a loss,pletely unaware of what to do. This state of beingpletely devoid of control over one''s body and mind is something that no one can restrain from feeling anxious.


    Who exactly is manipting every single move of his own in secret?


    He didn''t understand at all!


    Could it be¡­ a "Rainbow"?


    No, it''s impossible. How could the Rainbows possibly care about someone as insignificant as me?


    The so-called "Rainbow" refers to the six great beings who ascended to the "throne of the gods" in Noah''s world''s history.


    "Fate''s Strings Master", "Heart of Radiance", "Crimson Sovereign", "Savior of Dark Light"¡­


    They are the new gods, the orthodox faith recognized by the people of Noah.


    The ancient gods have long been swept into the depths of history, with few people knowing their names and deeds. The Outer Gods, however, are the ultimate evil that must be guarded against and never approached.


    The new gods are the cornerstones of Noah''s world.


    They are called Rainbow, because each new god has their own representative color.


    Unlike superheroes, Rainbows are widely known to the world, but often regarded as part of mythology and only those from the Otherworlds understand that they truly exist.


    n soon realized that he had been overthinking things. Rainbows rarely appeared in Noah; it was the multiverse that was their hunting ground. How could they possibly pay attention to a small city like Tatsumi?


    But he couldn''t help but think about the things of the big shots in his heart, eliminating possibilities one by one, until he was not sure who the mastermind behind the scenes was.


    In short, the current situation is akin to calling upon the heavens with no response and calling upon the earth with no answer.


    "Wait a moment, is this the apartment where Bai Yan resides?" n recognized it, undoubtedly this is the ce where his friend lives.


    Although he has only been there once, he will never forget it.


    His heart tightened, and soon he thought of the worst oue - the mastermind behind the scenes wanted to manipte him into killing Bai Yan with his own hands!


    Then, the Demon Hunt Agency would arrive at the scene to arrest him.


    This idea is not because n is fond of imagination, but because in the many years of Demon Hunt Agency''s history, more than one Night Watcher has been manipted and killed by cultists.


    Even if it can be proven afterwards that he had been manipted, as a Night Watcher, he would still be sentenced to life imprisonment, because those who have been manipted are more easily manipted again, and no one can guarantee that the same thing will not happen again.


    Quickly run away, Bai Yan!


    n exerted all his strength to free himself from the restraint, but it was all in vain. It was like a mayfly shaking a tall tree, such a ridiculous struggle was not worth mentioning.


    At this moment, his body suddenly moved!


    He felt a glimmer of joy in his heart, thinking that his struggle had shown some effect, but to his surprise, his body crouched down on its own ord.


    n spoke calmly and muttered to himself, "I smell the scent of blood."


    What do you mean?


    n was bewildered.


    The torrential rain in the darkness of the night showed no signs of abating. He slowly rose to his feet, his purple attire drenched by the rain.


    n walked into the apartment building seemingly unruffled, causing the automatic lights in the hallway to illuminate in response to his footsteps.


    He approached a room and used Passwall to enter the wall.


    Seated on the sofa in this room was a septuagenarian gentleman attired in a robe and pajamas.


    In the dim yellowmp light, he held a Tatsumi City Evening Newspaper in his hand, wearing reading sses and silently reading. ssical music was also ying from a nearby gramophone.


    The old man was startled by the sudden appearance of this strange figure, causing the newspaper in his hands to fall to the ground.


    "What are you, you, you doing?"


    n didn''t know what he wanted to do, he just hoped not to indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    Damn it, I am so wretched that I cannot even bring myself tomit suicide. I have be nothing more than a living toy,pletely at the mercy of others!


    n''s body walked up to the old man with a shocked expression on his face, holding out a ck sensing curtain and kneeling down on one knee.


    "No useful clues were found," he muttered to himself.


    The old man was stunned, his mouth gaping open.


    n swiftly stood up and without looking back, walked towards the wall, and entered the next room using Passwall.


    The old man called the police!


    After arriving at the next room, n repeated the process of investigation.


    "Who are you? And why are you in my kitchen?"


    "Damn! Damn! Damn! Could it be the legendary being that''s been circting online? Oh my goodness!"


    "Help! Help! Did youe into my bathroom to rob me or to take advantage of me? I am already over fifty years old!"


    "Who the *&%$ stepped on me! I was just trying to catch some sleep!"


    "I implore you to spare the children of our household, especially the seven-year-old. Our valuables and riches are located underneath the cab and we offer them to you as a ransom."


    n calmly made his way through one room after another, while the residents of the apartment building were in a state of chaos, frantically calling for help and believing that the personnel from the Demon Hunt Agency would soon arrive.


    He appeared expressionless and didn''t feel even the slightest bit embarrassed.


    Actually, n almost wanted to kill him on the spot due to awkwardness.


    My heart, has already died.


    Finally, n arrived at a room near the Bai Yan family''s residence, where a harmonious family of three were having dinner at the table.


    The three of them stared with wide eyes as they witnessed the sudden emergence of a masked purple-d stranger from the television.


    n approached them and, as usual, squatted down in front of them, muttering to himself and taking out a sensing curtain.


    "I discovered some useful clues."


    "Who are you? What do you want? Wife, please take our son back to the room quickly!"


    n muttered to himself, "Hmm, this is the unique scent left by the ''Dark Beast.'' Such a terrifying creature doesn''t exist in Noah, so it must have been summoned and controlled by someone."


    "If you don''t start speaking humannguage, I will call the police! Don''te any closer, I just grabbed a knife from the kitchen earlier¡­"


    n slightly stunned, wondering what he had just said, Dark Beast?


    Does the Dark Beast exist here?


    The creaturecks the ability to traverse worlds, hence its urrence specifically within the confines of Tatsumi City can only be attributed to the machinations of a hidden hand.


    Wait, could it be that the reason I was brought here is to deal with a Dark Beast manipted by summoning?


    But why did everything that happened seem so strange?


    "I really called the police! I warn you!"


    The next moment, n stood up, but didn''t use "Transparent Wall" as he would have in the game.


    The awkward performance didn''t persist until the end.


    A thick ck mist emerged from all around, invisible to the ordinary people, but n standing in the middle felt an enormous pressure!


    This is¡­


    The frequent appearance of the ck mist in the video of the Babel Tower!


    He felt as though his breath had almost stopped, with inexplicable murmurs of a deep, indescribable sorrow and an indescribable aura emanating and floating around him.


    His own body felt as if it were about to fall apart, and the entire world had been engulfed by ck mist.


    All is vanity.


    The thick ck mist epassed the surroundings andpletely enshrouded n''s body.


    After a considerable period of time, the sense of powerlessness and despair gradually dissipated.


    n was startled in his ce, sweating profusely all over his body, fearing that his soul was about to be taken away, only to realize in the end that nothing happened.


    On his INT made he vaguely felt that¡­some kind of mistake had been corrected.


    n suddenly eximed to himself, "Mission aplished."


    Has the task been finallypleted?


    However, in the end, what is the purpose of doing these things, and what tasks have been aplished?!


    n was still very confused, even more so than before.


    Until the end, he couldn''tprehend whether the immense power manipting him behind the scenes was due to a derangement of the mind.


    Suddenly, the familiar voice resounded in his mind once again.


    [I am the Savior.]


    [All is done to save the past and the future, for this world that is on the brink of copse and destruction.]


    [Mysterious Magic.]


    [Starting today, you will be a member of Babel Tower]


    Is it really the Babel Tower?


    n subconsciously clenched his fists.


    He felt truly shocked. He was a member of the Demon Hunt Agency, so howe he had be associated with Babel Tower?


    Is it possible that this mysterious organization intends to manipte and control the internal workings of the Demon Hunt Agency?


    n had already realized that he had be mobile again, with a look of greatplexity on his face.


    "Babel Tower¡­ If you truly intend to infiltrate the Demon Hunt Agency through me, I shall not allow you to seed¡­"


    The words were spoken as such, but n had no confidence in his heart. The owner of the Babel Tower, the "Savior", was evidently a mysterious entity that he himself could not possibly confront!


    "Savior¡­"


    n came to know the true appetion of the proprietor of Babel Tower for the very first time.


    He realized, perhaps the only thing he could do¡­ was to end himself.


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    The male owner of this household brandished a chef''s knife and bellowed, his eyes showing red with agitated emotions, evidently having reached a state of extreme mental strain.


    n turned his head towards the other person with a sense of resignation, and let out a sigh.


    "I can exin¡­"


    He suddenly thought of something, Bai Yan was here, and that Dark Beast was probably nearby!


    "Damn it"


    n left through the wall without hesitation, leaving the male host standing there stunned and bewildered¡­ then he called the police.


    Soon, n arrived at Bai Yan''s doorstep, his nose twitched and instantly caught a pungent scent, an inhuman aroma¡­


    He was startled and went straight through the wall into the doorway!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan waited for hours until he finally caught sight of n''s trace entering the apartment. He immediately used Power Possession to take on Psychic Dancer''s powers and observe everything.


    "This is so embarrassing!"


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but want tough after secretly observing.


    But he held back!


    When the ck mist resurfaced, n dered "mission aplished", and the remnants of the Dark Beast were also swallowed up by the ck mist.


    Bai Yan silently observed everything, and considered that he had fully grasped the operational mechanism of "Babel Tower."


    Firstly, taking a preemptive action can alter the trajectory set by it.


    Secondly, it will still manipte the actions of the operator, but will make certain adjustments midway.


    "Ah, I see, so this is the end result."


    At this moment, he noticed that n had suddenly rushed up from downstairs.


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Yan didn''t expect n to be so impatient, he immediately sat down calmly in his seat and looked straight ahead.


    n, who had just walked through the wall, stared dumbfounded at Bai Yan, who innocently returned the gaze with a look of shock on his face.


    "Oh, why did youe? Sneaking into someone''s house at night, could it be that you wanted to peep at my beauty?"


    n could still sense the strong scent of the Dark Beast. After confirming that Bai Yan was not in danger, he said with resignation and doubt, "So, it turns out you''re alright?"


    "Not really nothing happened, in fact. Tonight, I encountered a terrifying monster, but luckily my spontaneously awakened extraordinary power was of use¡­"


    The Dark Beast has trulye!


    Wait, Bai Yan survived encountering the Dark Beast?


    n had barely reacted when Bai Yan continued speaking.


    "I have gathered intelligence on the behind-the-scenes mastermind with my powers, but that individual is likely very formidable¡­"


    "Please make the report by phone call."

 Chapter 60: Calling for the Help of Justice

    <h4>Chapter 60: Calling for the Help of Justice</h4>


    Chapter 60: Calling for the Help of Justice


    Bai Yan didn''t disclose the whole truth to n, in fact, he had no intention of doing so.


    As the person who knows the most information, that is to say, oneself, standing at the highest point also means looking the farthest. There is no need to share all the intelligence with everyone; each person only needs to know the part that they should know.


    Bai Yan only conveyed two things about the arrival of n.


    Firstly, a Dark Beast had visited this apartment, and he had a brief encounter with it. This monster engaged in a scuffle with a mysterious individual, before swiftly departing.


    As for how they left, he didn''t see clearly¡­because he had hidden at that time.


    Bai Yan''s second point was that through his newfound extraordinary power of "connection", he was able to uncover the secretir of the ck wizard hidden behind the remains of the Dark Beast.


    n immediately widened his eyes.


    "You''re acting strange. What the heck, I''ve never heard of anyone being able to awaken extraordinary powers instantly!"


    n gazed in disbelief at the pure white flower, confirming without a doubt that Bai Yan was telling the truth.


    "Tell me, how did you manage to do it?"


    "Could it be that your mother is the Heart of Radiance from ''Rainbow'', and that is why you were born as the son of a god!"


    n was truly shaken, he had never encountered such a situation before. Initially, he had taken a different path and entered the dream world through meditation, where he explored for several months to gain extraordinary powers.


    .


    Thus, his speed of awakening could be considered undoubtedly fast!


    Sess in one day!


    Never before!


    "Alright, I''lle clean. In fact, I am an exceedingly rare natural genius."


    Bai Yan blinked his eyes, not at all surprised by what had happened to him.


    Well, after all, if even mysterious things like the "Babel Tower" exist, what is there left to be surprised about?


    n opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to sarcastically say a few words to Bai Yan, but when the words reached his lips, he couldn''t say them.


    If your friend lucks out and finds ten dors, you might be able to make a sarcasticment or two.


    But once your friend suddenly inherits tens of millions, you will surely be shocked for a while before recovering!


    Bai Yan''s awakening speed is truly extraordinary, which left n momentarilygging behind and even incredulous.


    "You might indeed have a stronger understanding in terms of perceptiveness, I understand it was acquired through intelligence."


    n ultimately had to reluctantly admit Bai Yan''s talent, and he realized that it was a wise decision to bring Bai Yan into the Demon Hunt Agency.


    At least it didn''t turn someone like him into a cultist.


    Actually, n has never told anyone, but he understood one thing.


    He has always been afraid of the Bai Yan from the past.


    Bai Yan has long forgotten about that incident, and he only considers his 13-year-old self as someone who simply "rescued a boy from bullying".


    But n knew clearly that the decision he made by flipping a coin was an even more dreadful choice.


    His opponent was not just a bully, but a true and notorious superpower.


    As a member of the "Tower", that person often used games as a means of sacrifice and was a frenzied and joyful cultist.


    Bai Yan at that time seemed like an entity devoid of human emotions,pletely different from who he is now¡­and he was but one of the terror-strickenmbs awaiting the ughter.


    n gradually fell into memories, subconsciously covering the position of his left eye and sinking into silence.


    "n, what are you thinking about?"


    The sudden sound made n snap out of it, causing him to instinctively put on a slight smile to hide his fear.


    "What can you tell me about the matter of reporting?"


    Bai Yan smiled and brought up the matter of reporting the ck wizard once again, his tone unchanged, without revealing any knowledge in front of n.


    What is this guy thinking? Could it be that he''s doubting me?


    My secrets are increasingly numerous, but I hope you can forgive me, n.


    It''s okay if you don''t forgive me, I don''t feel guilty at all anyway. Bai Yan smiled contentedly, feeling nothing was wrong with lying.


    n nodded gently and said solemnly:


    "Well, if you have truly found the secret stronghold of the ck Wizard, that is indeed a momentous matter. It would be best for you to recount and detail everything you have seen to me."


    "I will know how to judge what to do."


    n knew that if Bai Yan really found the hiding ce of the ck Sorcerer, he wouldn''t be able to solve the matter alone. He had to inform the higher-ups of the Demon Hunt Agency.


    The Night Watchers don''t operate as lone wolves; they are not solitary hunters, mercenaries, or operatives¡­ They are a formal, organized order that acts in ordance with regtions and protocol.


    Bai Yan nodded in agreement, then suddenly feigned confusion and asked, "By the way, n, why did you suddenlye to my house today?"


    This question must be asked.


    Bai Yan was well aware that if he didn''t raise any questions, it would be equivalent to leaving loopholes. n might doubt whether everything was rted to him or not.


    n blinked in surprise and froze.


    "I¡­"


    Should I reveal the truth?


    After much deliberation, he ultimately chose not to confide in Bai Yan about the matter regarding the "Babel Tower".


    n smiled generously and reached out to pat Bai Yan on the shoulder.


    "I actually came to see you, to see if you are seriouslyprehending the Seed of Enlightenment, and if you have any doubts¡­ I initially thought that you were absolutely cking off."


    "Well, it seems that the oue is a bit unexpected to me now."


    You are quite skillful at lying, Bai Yan nodded with a smile and said, "I understand, my natural talent must have frightened you."


    n''s smile didn''t diminish, but he felt a twinge of guilt as he continued to quarrel with Bai Yan, who "remained clueless about Babel Tower".


    I apologize, Bai Yan.


    Even if you are my best brother, I cannot discuss with you about being controlled by Babel Tower.


    This matter is truly far too perilous.


    The power and terror of the Savior are truly unimaginable!


    Let me bear the burden alone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After ten or so minutes.


    Near the solitary vi on the outskirts of the city.


    Separated by two streets.


    Men and women dressed in suits appeared silently from the ck rain curtain, calm in appearance but with a gleam in their eyes that belongs to warriors.


    They assembled and calmly awaited orders from their superiors.


    The Demon Hunt Agency''s power has been mobilized, with a total of thirty Night Watchers arriving on the scene. Each of them is an extraordinary individual who has experienced life-and-death struggles.


    The Night Watchers are a team of highly trained and extensively experienced elite members. They are not ordinary extraordinary individuals and even those who possess simr capabilities may vary in theirbat expertise.


    The leading on-sitemander is none other than the renowned Night Watcher of the Demon Hunt Agency, Lin Bian.


    This formerly decadent grey-clothed man has now dispelled his past drunkenness and absurdity.


    He stood solemnly in the rain, dressed in a gray suit, his eyes filled with a weighty and intense sense of resentment and seriousness, stronger and thicker than anyone else''s.


    "ck wizard¡­"


    Another ck wizard has arrived at Tatsumi City, eager to act recklessly. It was they who, in years past, took away all that many cherished from this city.


    Some people are just like that.


    Believing that they have power, they can act recklessly towards ordinary people, treating precious lives as if they were worthless,ughing wildly while trampling them at will.


    They had long forgotten their mother''s face.


    Lin Bian turned his head and raised his stern eyes.


    The white-haired woman holding a ck umbre approached.


    Merete Chambers''s ck evening gown remained immacte even in the pouring rain, impervious to the forces of nature.


    Staring at the troublesome woman, Lin Bian spoke in a low voice, "There was no need for your presence. I am fully capable of apprehending a mere dark wizard on my own."


    Merete Chambers smiled calmly, standing by Lin Bian''s side. As a special advisor temporarily stationed in Tatsumi City, her status was no less significant than that of Lin Bian.


    She spoke softly and said, "The reason I came is that this ck wizard is not ordinary. He is not just a simple character¡­he is, in fact, the heir to the Weasley family."


    Weasley is arge family of the Eruo League, renowned for its brewing industry in the upper ss of various countries. Lin Bian, as a seasoned alcoholic, has long been heard of.


    He furrowed his brow.


    Merete Chambers paused for a moment and continued, "The libations for the worship of the new gods in the Eruo League are provided by this family, and have been for a millennium."


    Although Merete Chamber didn''t express it directly, Lin Bian had already understood her meaning.


    "Are you saying that I still cannot kill him?"


    Merete Chambers smiled and nodded. "Yes, he is also a member of the noble family who is protected by the ''Savior of Dark Light''. Only the ''Divine Executors'' sanctioned by the Eruo League can execute him¡­ Otherwise, it would be considered a challenge to the ''Savior of Dark Light''."


    Savior of Dark Light is also¡­ ck.


    He is a member of the Rainbows and holds a special ce in the Euro League. He is revered by people across the country as the Sacred King who saves all living beings, and is considered to be superior to the other new gods.


    Merete Chambers smiled and said, "For your own sake, you cannot kill him."


    The expression on Lin Bian''s face turned somber, as if he was suffocating.


    "Even though this ''Dark-Eyed'' has beenmitting crimes for many years, has numerous murders on his record, and has even killed several of our colleagues, I still can''t kill him outright?"


    As one of the new gods, the Savior of Dark Light had the most mundane intervention with Noah.


    If one kills the person under His protection, it will definitely invoke a terrible curse.


    The curse of the gods not only affects the parties involved, but may also extend to future generations without end.


    Lin Bian remained silent for a long time.


    "I will take note of it."


    He casually instructed the Night Watchers to prepare carefully, ensuring that the enemies would have no chance of escaping!


    Merete Chambers calmly smiled, knowing in her heart that this man would definitely kill Weasley.


    This Night Watcher is the most devout in pursuing justice in this city.


    She quickly located n among the Night Watchers and then spotted Bai Yan''s figure near the crowd.


    Bai Yan is unlike others, as he is not an on-duty field worker in Night Watcher.


    Although he possessed extraordinary powers, he had not undergone any training and remained a civilian personnel without any obligation to engage inbat.


    Bai Yan wasn''t standing in the rain like the others, instead he crouched under a nearby eave and ate a steaming bowl of instant noodles while observing the movements of the Night Watchers.


    Merete Chambers narrowed her eyes, feelingpletely unable to read this man.


    He seemed to be, like herself, enthusiastically observing the Night Watchers, but there were many ways in which he differed from her.


    In short, he was a very intriguing individual.


    Bai Yan noticed the malevolent gaze of the woman with graying hair, yet he simply turned his head in silence and resumed his consumption of the noodles.


    The secret skill ''Call for Help'' has beenunched. Now, let me see if reality can affect the game content.


    The mobile phone was still in Bai Yan''s pocket, the ''emergency mission'' triggered not long ago was yet to bepleted and had not failed.


    Ah, I should add a bit more insurance at this point.


    "I''m sorry, I need to go to the restroom for a moment."


    He raised his hand to signal, his face full of anxiety.


    PS: Volume 2 has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/43xNYmt)

 Chapter 61: Well Prepared

    <h4>Chapter 61: Well Prepared</h4>


    Chapter 61: Well Prepared


    If this woman kept looking at him, he wouldn''t be able to do anything, so Bai Yan decided to stand up and go to the bathroom.


    "There is nothing concerning you at the moment."


    Lin Bian finally noticed that there was a "stray cat" loafing around. He narrowed his eyes and gazed at the other person, saying, "I remember you, Bai Yan."


    "If I were you, I would wait where I am. Of course, I won''t stop you if you want to leave, but it''s best not to enter the battlefield, lest your life be in danger."


    "I''m off then."


    Bai Yan waved his hand, nodded, turned around and left.


    For some reason, Bai Yan always felt as though Lin Bian didn''t like him, to the point where he even had an inclination that he was eager to execute him.


    Lin Bian stared at Bai Yan''s departing figure until it disappeared from sight.


    He really disliked this person, always feeling a kind of madness that couldn''t be dispelled.


    Especially after examining Bai Yan''s records, Lin Bian disliked this tant lunatic even more.


    At a mere age of under ten years, daring to step forward and challenge a true demon and even triumph over the demon.


    And his means of winning the game were just as cruel and ruthless as those of a demon.


    In fact, it was a bit surprising for Lin Bian that this person had not be a cult member or a criminal in thirteen years.


    I will keep staring at you.


    Lin Bian remained silent.


    He had long been prepared psychologically to personally execute any colleague.


    Although at the beginning of each time, Lin Bian wished he was the one who died, he always ended up being the executor.


    Bai Yan arrived at the nearby department store, where the crowds had already been secretly dispersed by magic to prevent innocent casualties.


    He entered the bathroom and took out his phone,mencing its operation.


    The screen on the mobile phone interface still showed n standing in front of the vi, indicating that he had not yetmenced the infiltration operation.


    Bai Yan knew that he had little time left, and he needed to provide a new instruction immediately, otherwise everything happening in reality would result in the "emergency mission" being assumed as failed.


    "Next¡­let me think."


    Bai Yan was aware of one fact, that is, n would never be able to defeat the powerful ck wizard master no matter what.


    "Therefore, what I need to do is not topete head-on, oh my, n, you are too weak."


    He didn''t let Mysterious Magic sneak into the vi anymore, instead, he controlled n toe to the secret exit outside the vi, intercepting the road Weasley might escape from.


    "Mysterious Magic" began to arrange "the Grandiose Stage for the Magical Ceremony" and proceeded to create one red balloon after another.


    After going through so many missions, Bai Yan had already figured out where there were traps outside the vi, where there were special exits¡­ As long as someone stepped on it, there would be a prompt, and any well-hidden secret entrance could be discovered by him.


    By the way, Bai Yan suddenly thought of something.


    "Speaking of which, n, you are actually a Core Operator without Last Words, which in some sense can also be considered a kind of personality."


    Is it due to apleteck of regret, having epted death withoutint, or is it because there is simply too much regret? It is indescribable.


    "Okay, next step."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and once again pressed his finger down, activating the "summon operator" function.


    The next moment, he had arrived at the familiar yet unfamiliar Babel Tower.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Still the feeling of dizziness and vertigo persisted, as if Babel Tower was rejecting me.


    But why?


    It willingly offered itself for me to use¡­


    Soon, Bai Yan once again saw the boundless whitend beneath his feet and felt the gentle breeze blowing in his face.


    The sense of trance was gradually fading.


    The six suns in the sky were emitting a brilliant light, and the pitch-ck rainy night that was just experienced seemed unreal, as if everything had passed like dust in the wind.


    The ck mist surged up again, and Bai Yan reached out to touch it, activating them once more.


    "Upgrade the Babel Tower Temple."


    "Summon Core Operators."


    "Alter the appearance of the pce."


    "Go elsewhere."


    The familiar four characters left an indelible mark on the depths of Bai Yan''s heart like a zing scarlet brand.


    Bai Yan once again donned the Disguise Mask, transforming into a mysterious figure shrouded in a billowing ck cloak, indistinct and elusive, impossible to discern.


    "Let''s just do that then, I choose to change the appearance."


    In front of him, there appeared once again neen three-dimensional projected images. After examining them, Bai Yan made a novel choice of his own.


    "Dark Castle."


    In the midst of the ck mist, everything began to disintegrate and reassemble as particles, yet Bai Yan stood in the center, unmoved by the familiar transformation.


    A massive ck vortex of coldness stirred in the sky, apanied by lightning.


    The white snowkes gradually descended from the sky.


    The pitch-ck city wall rose abruptly from the ground, adorned with countless metal puppet warriors, each in a wless form and with a heroic stance reminiscent of mythological legends. These valiant warriors fearlessly gazed out towards the vortex clouds, their heads held high in defiance.


    The walls and the ground inside the city were forged from obsidian, and more and more warrior puppets stood tall in different ces, pulling out their weapons and roaring fiercely to the sky.


    Within the hall of Dark Castle, there were two rows of suspended bright braziers on either side, and in the middley a vast hundred-meter-wide avenue adorned with the fur of colossal beasts.


    At the end of the great road, stood atop the highest point, was an iron throne with a backrest made of snow-white sword des.


    Bai Yan calmly sat down before the iron throne.


    "Summon¡­"


    "Nightsaber."


    He adeptly selected the Core Operator from the list, with a familiarity of the process.


    On the wide avenue paved with fur, a thick ck mist gradually emerged.


    Soon, the familiar figure of Mu Ling had appeared below his line of sight.


    The flowing white tresses, the lithe and graceful form, the ebony coat, and those pair of ruby-hued gemstone-like eyes.


    Her expression was not one of surprise, but rather she quicklyposed herself and knew that it was the Savior who had summoned her.


    Oh, isn''t Psychic Dancer here?


    Mu Ling quickly discovered that this was actually a private meeting between herself and her Savior.


    Why?


    She ced a hand over her chest and respectfully inquired:


    "May I inquire as to why the Savior has summoned me for a private audience?"


    Bai Yan had prepared his lines early on.


    [Proceed to Dawn District, number fifty-nine, intercept and eliminate a ck wizard.]


    "ck wizard?" Mu Ling blinked in surprise.


    It is said that indeed there are ck wizards coborating with the ck Star Faction, so¡­ is it once again for me to deal with the ck Star Faction?


    But Mu Ling couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Why didn''t the savior just directly manipte her own body?


    Bai Yan had already guessed the other''s intentions and quickly patched things up, conveying his own desires in a gentle manner.


    [Nightsaber, during this period of time, you have demonstrated ample strength, wisdom, willpower¡­ and loyalty.]


    [I can trust you a little more.]


    [I understand, you don''t want to be manipted all the time, right? Or perhaps, you enjoy that feeling?]


    Enjoy? I can only say I''ve be quite ustomed to it and it''s not exactly unpleasant either.


    Mu Ling understood the meaning of the Savior after listening.


    Originally, she has gained the Savior''s initial trust, and no longer needed constant assistance from him.


    Last time, Psychic Dancer also mentioned this point, she didn''t want to be constantly manipted.


    However, Mu Ling knew that the Savior couldpletely ignore the two newbies, disregarding such an irrelevant proposal.


    The Savior, as it turned out, was someone who had a great capacity for listening to the thoughts and ideas of his subordinates.


    All this time, Mu Ling had been unable to uncover the truth about the Savior and dared not delve deeper into the investigation.


    One thing that can be certain is that the Savior is kind, generous, and bears a heavy burden.


    The order to allow Mu Ling full autonomy in this operation was actually a rehearsal for future circumstances.


    Bai Yan will not continue to operate all of the Core Operators in the future; it would be too time-consuming and draining.


    Self-discipline exists as well.


    "I understand now."


    Mu Ling looked at the Savior on the iron throne. She couldn''t see his face clearly, but could sense his profound and great essence.


    She once again ced one hand on her chest and elegantly nodded her head.


    "Master, Nightsaber obeys your arrangements."


    [Do not underestimate your enemy.]


    [This is a trial for you.]


    Bai Yan waved his hand to disable the "summon operator" function.


    The next moment, Mu Ling disappeared without a trace.


    He took a deep breath, didn''t stay long in the majestic and solitary castle, and chose to leave Babel Tower.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roared and in an instant, the magnificent castle vanished into thin air, only to be reced by the white tiled walls of a restroom within a marketce.


    Returning once again to reality.


    Bai Yan stood in the bathroom, turned on the faucet to wash his hands, and listened to the sound of rain outside.


    He stood in front of the mirror, lost in thought.


    Everything is ready, so there should be no chance of Weasley escaping sessfully.


    Scum who indulge in their own desires or pleasure and ruthlessly kill the innocent like this are not to be spared.


    "So¡­what will I get?"


    Bai Yan hase to know that in "Babel Tower", the greater the difficulty of the task, the greater the rewards tend to be.


    If he were to use unconventional means to sessfully aplish an emergency mission that was deemed theoretically impossible, he would naturally reap unprecedented rewards.


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but feel excited.


    PS: The trantion of Volume 3 (Chapter 92- Chapter 132) ispleted. It will soon be published on Amazon.

 Chapter 62,Part 1: The Incompetence of the Demon Hunt Agency (1)

    <h4>Chapter 62,Part 1: The Ipetence of the Demon Hunt Agency (1)</h4>


    Chapter 62: The Ipetence of the Demon Hunt Agency (1)


    Inside the detached vi, there is a basement floor.


    A rather tasteful dark brown study, with few furnishings but all of them exquisite. Some of the items disyed in the cabs near the walls are even rare objects from beyond the mortal world, each of which is undoubtedly of considerable value.


    Seated on a wooden chair in the depths of the study, there was a slender and tall young man donning a ck suit, with ck hair and grey eyes.


    "Dark-Eyed" Weasley.


    Not only was he extremely handsome in appearance, but he also had a noble and elegant temperament that surpassed ordinary people. He was born with an aura of aloofness that fascinated most girls.


    In his fair hands was a ss goblet, containing a slightly swaying crimson liquid emitting a faint scent of tart fruit. It was a vintage grape wine brewed by the high-elven family.


    It''s not necessarily delicious, but the nobles of the Euro League generally seem to enjoy this stuff.


    But Weasley actually had another more important identity, which is the direct heir of the prestigious Weasley family in "The Euro League", another kingdom of Noah.


    The reason why it''s called the Eruo League is because it''sprised of many countries united under the banner of the "united alliance of diverse races".


    The human nobility is rare among these different races, and the Weasley family is the oldest among the human nobility.


    "Finally, I''m going home."


    He muttered to himself and took a sip of wine.


    In the Euro League where extraordinary powers unite, there is no need for concealment, as his own identity is highly noble, and not at all like the current situation where he must live in constant fear and obscurity, unable to see the light of day.


    Weasley is getting tired of living in Tatsumi City!


    "I hope that guy can give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise¡­"


    Weasley squinted his eyes, with only one objective in mind for his long journey across the ocean to this city.


    It is the search for the legendary family treasure, the ''Book of Concealment''.


    Weasley spent a lot of effort controlling arge number of ck wizard apprentices to search for clues to the "Book of Concealment" in this city for many years, but he was never able to find anything.Until just one month ago, Mr. "Mystery" suddenly appeared in the vi.


    He took the initiative to bring clues about the ''Book of Concealment''!


    "Weasley, I havee to discuss a transaction with you."


    After Weasley confirmed that the other party was not lying, he realized that he could not refuse this proposal.


    The two entered into a transaction where Weasley would receive the precise whereabouts of the "Book of Concealment" in exchange for aiding Mr. "Mystery" in thepletion of the Deep Ones n.


    Weasley knew that only by finding the "Book of Concealment" could he fully control his family and have the opportunity to step into the realm of the powerful, even to the level of "Monarch" or "Apocalypse".


    I must obtain it myself!


    He is not a subordinate of Mr. Mystery, but a coborator, so he was not given a code by Mr. Mystery.


    Speaking of which, it is quite unexpected that the "No. 1" of the ck Star Faction in Tatsumi City happens to be that haughty man. However, in a certain sense, it also appears to be quite reasonable¡­Otherwise, the ck Star Faction would not have had such a constant flow of funds to support its operations.


    Weasley gazed upon the wine, lost in contemtion.


    A month ago, he never would have imagined that the true identity of No. 1 would be that haughty man.


    "However, these matters are of no concern to me. As long as I am able to obtain the legendary Book of Concealment, I shall immediately depart from this barbaric and discourteous country."


    "The Dark Beast should have collected more flesh needed by the ck Star Faction¡­"


    Weasley was overwhelmed with excitement at the thought of bringing back the lost family heirloom and struggled to contain his emotions!


    From the moment he was born, he has been extraordinarily exceptional, both in intelligence and talent, surpassing his peers, and he has never failed at anything he wanted to achieve.


    Until this huge problem appeared in Weasley''s destiny, it had been troubling him for several years.


    Now, finally there appears a turning point and dawn!


    He revealed a faint smile and once again savored the wine in the darkness.


    Weasley, who was in a state of heightened emotions, couldn''t possibly have anticipated what was about to happen.


    A fellow named Bai Yan, whom he doesn''t even recognize, let alone have ever met, has already meticulously calcted his destiny in all aspects.


    In fact, no matter how clever he was, he could not have thought of such a thing. This is beyond the realm of what can be prevented by intelligence.


    "Uh?"


    Weasley''s countenance suddenly changed as he realized that someone had trespassed onto the premises.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The tremendous force rampaged in, shattering the grand entrance of the mansion instantaneously with the explosive impact of a single bullet. A middle-aged man, in his intoxicated fury, had already made his way to the doorstep, standing alone with his weapon.


    He picked up the silver jug and gulped down a lethal dose of the specially brewed liquor, spilling it on the ground. Yet, no rm was triggered.


    The Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentice can be found everywhere inside and outside the courtyard. Some are still alive, but most have died thoroughly.


    It''s difficult to hold back, as they have all beenmanded by Weasley, to ''protect this ce'', and unless they are severely injured, they will try their best to fight to the death.


    Although it is certain death to confront the aggressive and insane Night Watchers head-on, disobeying the orders of the Lord will result in an immediate explosion of the head, leading to an even more tragic demise.


    Oh, by the way, Night Watchers don''t usually like to hold back.


    They are an organization that kills people, not saves them.


    Lin Bian stepped into the first-floor hall of the vi holding arge caliber silver pistol andughed maniacally.


    "Weasley, your rm method has be outdated and useless. It has not gone off even once until now. I advise you to surrender and give up immediately."


    "Not surrendering is of course better. It gives me a reason to blow up your head!"


    Although he said otherwise, Lin Bian knew that the other party must have already noticed them.


    Upon the first demise of the Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentice, Weasley had already discerned all that had transpired.


    But he definitely hasn''t escaped from this area yet, because a ritual has been ced around it to prevent the use of magic to escape, which cannot be broken in a short period of time.


    Thirty minutes, the Night Watchers probably have about thirty minutes left to deal with him!


    There was no response or sound for the whole time.


    Lin Bian closed his eyes, knowing in his heart that one thing was certain¡­the other person had already spotted him.


    The ck wizard lurked in the shadows, attempting to shift away.


    A calm and steady voice resonated lingeringly.


    "ck Magic: Phantom Shadows."


    The shadows around the vi began to move as if they were alive, rising from every wall and floor in a pervasive, overwhelming manner, apanied by a deep sense of sorrow.


    "ck Magic: Hunting Dog."


    The living shadow kept undting, as if they had substance and facial features, gradually transforming into countless hideous and terrifying dogs that surrounded in the hundreds and thousands.


    Faced with this scene akin to a ck tidal wave, Lin Bian found himself unable to contain hisughter.


    The man was filled with great joy and contentment.


    "Your rebellion is meaningful and admirable, allowing me to openly and confidently remove your head."


    He fired the gun.

 Chapter 62,Part 2: The Incompetence of the Demon Hunt Agency (2)

    <h4>Chapter 62,Part 2: The Ipetence of the Demon Hunt Agency (2)</h4>


    Chapter 62: The Ipetence of the Demon Hunt Agency (2)


    Lines of pale silver bullets flew out from the silver gun muzzle, and as soon as they touched the ground, they transformed into enormous golden screens of light; the shadow dogs vanished in an instant upon touching them. In a sh, the bullets became galloping skeletal knights, brandishing their massive swords and cleaving the iing hounds. With a deafening burst, the bullets shattered various dormant magical traps within the vi, causing prolonged tremors.


    Lin Bian''s gifted power is called "Death Ammo".


    A simple yet practical power canpress untriggered spells into bullets in advance, and when released, it can immediately take effect without any preparation.


    Most of the enemies will be torn apart in the overwhelming "tidal wave" of spells!


    After Lin Bian had fired multiple shots, without even ncing at the ck Wizard''s trickery, he loaded a bullet engraved with golden patterns into his hand.


    This is one of his reserves that he kept hidden away.


    In the city of Tatsumi, no one except for the extraordinary individuals known as "Pastor" and "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" could possibly survive this bullet.


    "Has he already escaped?"


    Lin Bian didn''t feel the subsequent attacks, he calmly closed his eyes and became aware of his surroundings in the hall.


    The breath disappeared.


    He knew that the cunning ck wizard was only using shadows to dy the time, while his true body had already fled outside of the vi.


    This was not beyond expectation.


    He just didn''t know which direction the ck wizard chose to run.


    The elite teams of Night Watchers are ambushing from all directions, and Weasley is unable to leave directly through magic.


    If any Night Watcher team discovers the fleeing trace of the enemy, they will inform him and what waits for the ck Wizard Lord is the ambush team.


    "Are there no new clues in the prophecy book? Then it appears that this ''hunting operation'' should be sessful."


    At this moment, Lin Bian could not help but recall something that n had mentioned a few days prior.


    The prophecy book has recently been failing¡­


    "I hope this won''t happen again," he muttered to himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Weasley tidied his ck suit with a simple gesture, donned a ck felt hat, took a heavy ck cane in his right hand, ced his left hand behind his back, and strode through the walls of the study.


    Behind the wall lies a dark and lightless underground tunnel, unknown to any, ancient and antiquated.


    He walked in the tunnel with an exceptionally calm demeanor, without even the slightest hint of panic.


    This is not Weasley''s first encounter with the Demon Hunt Agency''s pursuit, he has long had ample experience and preparation.


    This secret passage was not excavated by him, but has existed for many years.


    The reason for choosing this location as the base is precisely due to the existence of this highly confidential tunnel.


    Weasley investigated and discovered that the builders of it were likely an ancient elf n, possibly even the ancestors of the Augustus family. They worshiped a higher civilization known as the "Original People" during ancient times, and also established a flourishing magical civilization.


    "Worshiping civilizations from other worlds as deities is quite ridiculous."


    The ck wizard worships no deity but seeks only the truth of the world, while Weasley dismisses all forms of religious behavior with contempt from the depths of his heart.


    Certainly, he would never dare to be disrespectful to the "Savior of Dark Light," at least not outwardly.


    Most modern forms of magic would probably fail to detect the existence of this hidden passage, which allowed Weasley to feel fully confident in his ability to escape through it.


    After a while, Weasley finally arrived at the end of the secret passage.


    This is a nearly uniformly ck wall, but engraved above it is a special golden "All-Knowing Eye".


    He walked through the wall covered in a painting of the "All-Knowing Eye" and arrived on a street far away from the vi.


    The pouring rain was beating down, while Weasley''s countenance remained tranquil in the darkness of night.


    "Is this the Demon Hunt Agency''s hunt? I don''t see anything special from it."


    The raindrops were automatically repelled by the spell, leaving the clothes on the body as dry and refreshing as usual, just like the mood of Weasley at this moment.


    Weasley''s handsome face revealed a faint smile.


    Heughed at the Demon Hunt Agency''s ipetence for not setting up any Night Watchers here and let himself gopletely.


    However, it is indeed too far away from his own base. It is normal to not be able to arrange manpower to handle it.


    The Night Watchers are all elite members, and there are not many people who can join. Ordinary people would be mere cannon fodder in front of him.


    "If it were me, I would urge all the ordinary police officers in the city to surround the nearby area for several kilometers, just to dy my footsteps¡­ even if it means many people would die."


    However, they cannot bring themselves tomit such an act that is destined to cause immense harm and casualties.


    Although Night Watcher is already strong enough, the weakness called "justice" is still Night Watcher''s weakness, which Weasley deeply understands.


    And he had been using it all along.


    Suddenly, a strange voice echoed from the downpour.


    "Cry out! Beg for mercy! Struggle! And then die!"


    Weasley''s gaze faltered for a moment, then he turned to look towards the source of the sound.


    A man in a purple evening gown, wearing a white smiling mask, emerged from the rain nearby, the constant dripping of rainwater resembling tears running across his mask.


    Weasley furrowed his brow, first with a degree of trepidation, but subsequently eased into a state of rxation.


    "Is it just one person?"


    He can detect through his INT that this person''s strength is at the level of "Mutation," but not the kind that is very difficult to deal with.


    Does he really think he can stop me alone? Who else in the Demon Hunt Agency besides Lin Bian could do it?


    n approached slowly and upon seeing the man standing not far in front of him, his heart skipped a beat.


    He felt that his time was running out.


    It''s done, it''s done. I was unexpectedly manipted by the ''Savior'' of Babel Tower at such a time, and came here alone to intercept ''Dark-Eyed''.


    Savior, do you have a serious illness?


    This guy is guilty of many crimes, with a notorious reputation as the master of the ck wizardry, I simply cannot defeat him!


    n is very self-aware, knowing his own strengths and weaknesses. He can handle warriors like Mu Ling, but he would bepletely overpowered in the presence of a ck wizard leader.


    Brother Lin, please quickly save me!


    Think of a solution using your invincible spells!


    n was originally unable to move, and there was an indescribable bitterness in his heart. But in the next moment, he suddenly discovered that his body could move!


    Should I escape?


    He immediately had a very practical idea.


    "It seems like you''re the only one here. Hmm, I heard everything you just said¡­Do you want me to cry, plead, struggle and then go die?"


    n opened his mouth slightly, partially wanting to indicate that he was just passing by, all of this was simply a conspiracy orchestrated by the Babel Tower!


    Weasley''s gaze narrowed slightly and he once again revealed a confident smile. He chuckled at his enemies'' carelessness and cockiness, as they had only sent a weakling to try and stop him from escaping.


    "You are very courageous."


    PS1: Volume 3 has been published on Amazon. (https://amzn.to/44uaKME)


    PS2: The trantion of Volume 4 will be finished at the end of this month.

 Chapter 63,Part 1: Deadly Chain (1)

    <h4>Chapter 63,Part 1: Deadly Chain (1)</h4>


    Chapter 63: Deadly Chain (1)


    The only reason why n is able to move is that Bai Yan''s game progress has only reached this point.


    He has temporarily gained his freedom.


    Next, n''s only concern was how to dy the time or escape directly.


    As a swindler and a magician, n was never reckless; instead, he cherished his life greatly.


    Perhaps one day, he too may make a sacrifice, but he doesn''t want to die in vain.


    n understood that his opponent was a formidable enemy whom he couldn''t confront, and he began to prepare in his mind a series of escape ns.


    "I will quickly kill you, so when that guy Lin Bian arrives, all he will see is a lifeless body."


    Weasley understood that he could not stay for long. Once he was entangled with Lin Bian and the other Night Watchers, even he would not have the possibility of escaping again.


    The pitiable Night Watcher named Lin Bian is a detestable and bona fide lunatic, extremely challenging.


    "Let me use my mighty power to make you pay the price for standing in my way."


    ck Magic: Dance of Death Shadows.


    Weasley gently extended his pale fingers, and the surrounding shadows transformed into heavy ck swords and spears. Fierce ghostly warriors with terrifying faces roared and howled, performing a dance of death in the storm, and viciously attacked n with extreme malice!


    They are death, they are war!


    "Transparent Wall!"


    n brandished his magic wand and quickly cast defensive spells with great effort to resist the opponent''s attack.


    The swords, guns and warriors collided against an invisible wall.


    The invisible walls¡­had visible cracks appear!


    The Night Watchers have imposed a "ban" on this ce, making it impossible to escape using the Passwall spell. n feels like he has been hit on the back of his head.


    He rapidly performed a new magic trick.


    The walls broke, and the dance of death shadows advanced once again!


    "Transposition."


    n was drenched in sweat as he exchanged ces with a small frog under a nearby eave at the critical moment, narrowly evading the death and conflictprised of many shadows.


    The ground which had been engulfed in despair turned into an entirely ck hue, devoid of any vitality.


    The instigator of all things, the ck wizard leader Weasley, stood in ce with a gaze filled with nothing but murderous intent and callousness.


    He was undoubtedly a true master of ck magic, with years of experience and enough raw power to rival that of the renowned Marquis Scarlet.


    n took a deep breath and maneuvered numerous scarlet balloons drifting in from all around.


    These were traps that Bai Yan had set up in advance, but Weasley didn''t even notice them.


    "This kind of trickery¡­"


    Hmm?


    At that moment, Weasley sensed it before n, that there were others lying in wait nearby!


    It was a surprise attack, but there was still some distance to cover.


    Weasley tried to lift his finger, but his body gradually stiffened, and his cold expression froze in that moment.


    Not just his body, but everything around him - raindrops, the air, stagnant water, including n himself - came to aplete standstill.


    The entire world was frozen, and the concept of sound hadpletely disappeared.


    Silence.


    The moment is eternal.


    It was a person with long white hair, eyes of purple hue, and the cross in her hand began to transform, growingrger andrger, until it transformed into a jet-ck light that fell from the sky!


    At first nce, Mu Ling was certain of the power dynamic and that she was the challenger.


    This formidable enemy is quite difficult to handle!


    Hunters are not knights, and ambushing is a necessary means of hunting.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy ck sword struck Weasley''s body, and his tall and thin frame exploded into a myriad of ck shadows, yet no blood was left behind.


    The surprise attack was unsessful.


    Mu Ling serenely epted the reality in her heart, while also realizing that the enemy was no longer within her detection range.


    Shecked investigative tools such as a surveince screen and thus, for a moment, was left feeling bewildered while standing in ce.


    Time resumed its movement.


    n was momentarily taken aback, as he suddenly caught sight of the enemy disappearing,only to be reced by a figure appearing in the original location¡­it was Mu Ling, the hound of Babel Tower.


    How could it be her? She suddenly appeared!


    n was perplexed and even had a momentary absurd illusion that Weasley had transformed into Mu Ling.


    Um, this is simply not possible.


    But he soon figured out the reason, the girl in the video had demonstrated what appeared to be the power of ''time stopping''.


    Babel Tower!


    "Hunter? So it was you all along, the hunting hound of Babel Tower."


    Weasley was hiding in the shadows of nearby buildings, his hands dancing up and down, his gaze resembling that of a serious conductor.


    "The power from earlier was very tricky, time stopping¡­ It seems I need to give it my all."


    The previous sudden sword attack has temporarily rendered the Relic he was relying on for survival ineffective.


    Weasley sensed a lethal danger emanating from Mu Ling.


    "The darkness hidden within the darkness, the true mediator of shadows, the actual ruler of the Gray Area. I am willing to offer ten years of my life, please allow me to manipte the darker side of things."


    Upon confirming "Nightsaber", Weasley made the decision to sacrifice.


    If he doesn''t pay the price and end the fight quickly, by the time the Night Watchers arrive, he will have lost all hope of escape.


    Sacrifice, this is the most beautiful part of ck magic.


    By paying a certain cost, Weasley, who was originally inferior, would be able to temporarily possess a powerful force close to that of a Monarch!


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t have any living sacrifice on hand. After sessfully escaping, I needed to capture some people to make up for thecking."


    Making others pay at his expense is the more delightful part of the ck Wizard!


    Weasley''s once gray eyes are now jet ck!


    This is it, Dark-Eyed.

 Chapter 63,Part 2: Deadly Chain (2)

    <h4>Chapter 63,Part 2: Deadly Chain (2)</h4>


    Chapter 63: Deadly Chain (2)


    His pale fingers waved downwards.


    The shadows of various buildings on the street swayed and gradually became abstract as if they were creepy and eerie for a moment.


    Since the changes in things can cause shadows to change, then¡­


    The transformation of a shadow can also naturally induce a change in material form.


    The shadows of the towering buildings leaned over and, under maniption, crashed down towards Mu Ling and n on the ground.


    Without any effect, both of them didn''t understand what this meant.


    The next moment, the actual buildings followed in the footsteps of the shadows, whipping down to the ground in swathes as if with a whip.


    Mighty enough to move mountains and seas!


    "Crap! This is way too exaggerated!"


    n was so stunned by this breathtaking scene that he couldn''t help but stand there dumbfounded. Quickly, he resorted to using his ultimate Relic, the "Escape Door," to take cover inside.


    "Escape Door" appears to be an ordinary ck rope, but pulling it reveals a door that appears out of nowhere. The user can hide inside temporarily.


    This Relic is not very advanced, and came at the cost of being able to only consume meat for a period of time.


    This ability can only allow him to hide for a moment, and eventually returns to his original location. Therefore, Bai Yan never really used it while ying the game.


    Mu Ling looked up in astonishment and immediately leaped into the air.


    She swung the Anathemas Star Chains, using them as a grappling hook, soaring up and down amidst the copsing and toppling buildings.


    Like a nimble ck bird, she continuously stepped on the pebbles and debris, rushing towards a safe ce.


    Mu Ling didn''t find any survivors amidst the copsed building; she surmised that they had all been evacuated through a spell cast by the Night Watchers, and therefore breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, her expression became serious.


    Where did the ck wizard ultimately go into hiding?


    [He is here.]


    Hmm?


    Mu Ling was momentarily taken aback, when suddenly a familiar voice echoed in her mind.


    That''s him!


    The heavy buildings relentlessly whipped the ground, raising an enormous dust cloud that could engulf the entire street.


    Weasley had not a single iota of desire to engage in this battle, and thus turned on his heel and strode away.


    [Imand you to stop in your tracks.]


    "Hmm?"


    Weasley was slightly taken aback and vaguely realized that someone was using psychic powers. He immediatelyunched a resistance by means of meditation.


    "Only this level of spiritual power, as long as it doesn''t directly touch me¡­"


    However, he was still manipted for a brief two seconds.


    Momentarily dazed.


    "Puff."


    The ck cross sword has already pierced through his chest.


    The highly maneuverable Mu Ling has once again unleashed "Deep Blue World" and in the next frame arrived behind Weasley.


    "How is this possible?" Weasley was incredulous, his body trembling with searing pain.


    "I cannot die yet¡­"


    Weasley, with a ferocious expression, attempted to heal his wounds using shadows. However, as soon as he lifted his arm to perform dark magic, he was mercilessly silenced by the hunter behind him, who swiftly broke his arm with a wave of her hand.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    He couldn''t understand! Why did Babel Tower know about the secret passage? Why did Babel Tower suddenly appear in Tatsumi City? Why did this hunter possess the power of an Outer God?


    The intense pain and despair drove Weasley into utter madness, his eyes grew darker and he attempted a final desperate struggle!


    "I want to sacrifice half of my soul, the lord of Gray Area¡­ What is this? What''s going on? No!"


    The dark mist gradually enveloped him with its somber whispers, swirling around his body from all sides.


    Weasley let out a horrified scream as he was gradually engulfed by the ck mist, which contained an enigmatic force that nobody could discern.


    "The Babel Tower" has already determined the winner and Weasley no longer has a chance.


    Mu Ling gazed upon this spectacle calmly and with the knowledge that this was the power of the Savior, increasing her reverence all the more.


    Speaking of which, was the person just now a member of the Babel Tower?


    Is that attire¡­ a clown?


    Mu Ling had never been to a circus during her childhood, nor did she have any understanding of the existence of a magician, regarding n''s attire merely as a clown''s.


    Then, the ck mist began to engulf her.


    "Don''t go!"


    Finally, she heard the voice of a middle-aged man.


    As well as a raised silver pistol.


    However, the next moment, Mu Ling had already returned home and everything that had just happened seemed unreal.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Bian, who was powerless to stop the wanted criminals from disappearing before his very eyes, uttered a curse. This Ace Night Watcher, who arrived a stepte, lowered his gun.


    "Damn it!"


    The gray suit was already soaked, and his face, which looked dejected, became even more solemn. He just couldn''t fathom one thing.


    "Why¡­ does the Prophecy Book not react to the people of the Babel Tower?"


    Bai Yan, who left quietly, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Lin Bian didn''t detect¡­ n''s magic "Concealment of Aura", which proved to be quite effective.


    The only problem with this guy is that he can''t fight very well.


    Just now, a message was secretly conveyed, and the one who disturbed Weasley was of course Bai Yan, who had been hiding nearby all along.


    Because he was hiding far away, and coupled with Bai Yan''s use of ''Concealment of Aura,'' Weasley, who waspletely focused on the enemies, didn''t notice him.


    Fortunately, Bai Yan chose the right time tounch his surprise attack andbined it with Nightsaber''s high mobility and high lethality to defeat the enemy in one blow.


    Walking into a nearby alleyway, he took out his phone and discovered¡­


    The emergency mission that he had undertaken has already beenpleted, and he has gained a considerable amount of profit from it!


    "The actual actions, in turn, sessfully reversed the game."

 Chapter 64: Tremendous Profit

    <h4>Chapter 64: Tremendous Profit</h4>


    Chapter 64: Tremendous Profit


    "Damn that Babel Tower!"


    After two hours, many Night Watchers still hadn''t returned to the Demon Hunt Agency, but instead remained at the scene to clean up the aftermath.


    Including but not limited to searching for vis and interrogating the just-captured Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentices, as well as amodating the previously dispersed poption.


    Most Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentices are not executed, but instead receive punishment through imprisonment or exile.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Demon Hunt Agency is kind, gentle or magnanimous; it simply implies that the Air Alliance has gained many more test subjects and cannon fodders.


    n and Lin Bian have already returned to the Demon Hunt Agency, and they are well aware that they won''t be able to catch anyone tonight; however, it is still necessary to continue searching.


    Weasley will undoubtedly leave behind a plethora of valuable items to be managed, some of which may be traps or hazardous materials requiring attention. Additionally, there may be innocent captives within the dungeon that require resettlement.


    The two of them hurriedly walked together down the hallway, en route to report to the director.


    Lin Bian suddenly stopped on the road and said, "The failure this time was entirely because of my refusal to mobilize auxiliarybat personnel. I was too arrogant."


    Weasley has actually mistaken about one thing; the Night Watchers of the Demon Hunt Agency were not their entirebat personnel.


    In fact, the Demon Hunt Agency has several hundredbat personnel who have received extensive training, but don''t possess any extraordinary powers to aid them in battle. Most of them are elite soldiers selected from professional military backgrounds.


    They can proficiently use various extraordinary items and technological devices, are disciplined, act quickly, and in addition, are proficient in skills such as firearms, postures,puters, etc. Hunting ordinary extraordinaries in teams is a piece of cake.


    Of course, facing a strong opponent like Weasley would inevitably result in heavy casualties.


    This is also the reason why Lin Bian didn''t let them participate in this mission.


    "Are you carrying all the me on yourself again?" n sighed and shook his head, it was always like this.


    Lin Bian remained silent and let out a deep sigh before taking a swig from his silver sk.


    He was obviously very unhappy and said:


    "Your friend named Bai Yan has already awakened extraordinary powers¡­ This speed is too fast, could it be that he is really a super genius?"


    "Did you use some kind of medicine to help him? That would be too dangerous."


    Tonight, all of the Night Watchers remembered a name.


    Bai Yan!


    In just one day, awakening extraordinary powers, this is an extremely rare situation that has only urred three times in history!


    Although there is no evidence to suggest that a faster awakening speed implies greater potential, people often believe that such individuals should stand out and receive more attention and expectation.


    Of course, Lin Bian had already memorized Bai Yan''s name, tonight was just a way to further etch it into his memory.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "ording to the rules, this little guy should not be limited to a regr clerical position in the future."


    n nodded and immediately said, "Anyone who wishes to be a field agent must receive personal approval from the director. Furthermore, I am uncertain whether Bai Yan is willing to ept a transfer, as his skills are better suited for covert operations."


    Lin Bian chuckled and continued, "But his intellectual ability is very strong, isn''t it? Many times it''s more important thanbat ability. In fact, are you expecting an untrained Original Level extraordinary person to provide anybat power? Its better to give him a submachine gun and some grenades, sh bombs."


    n nodded again in agreement.


    Indeed, it is so. Most of the extraordinary individuals at the Original Level are unable to defend themselves against the sudden assault of an armed squad of supportbat personnel.


    Lin Bian''s expression became grave, and the veins on his clenched fists stood out prominently.


    "We were fooled by the Babel Tower once again. What exactly is that ck mist?"


    Lin Bian drank the lethal amount of alcohol sip by sip, as if it were free, gulping it down forcefully.


    "n, you actually possess remarkable talents, and you will eventually be a master of sorcery, potentially surpassing me in every aspect¡­which is also why I chose to mentor you in the first ce."


    His tone suddenly became serious, and his gaze towards n was full of favor.


    "You have even greater potential than I do, you are younger and intelligent as well. Sooner orter, you will be the new guardian of Tatsumi City."


    "So you must remember¡­"


    "Whether it be Pastor or Queen of the Scarlet Moon, they are both hazards that must be eliminated¡­ And, of course, Babel Tower too. Our city can no longer tolerate such reckless andwless entities."


    n paused for a moment, recalling the incident where "Nightsaber" had attacked Weasley and the chilling voice that still lingered in his mind.


    Savior¡­ What exactly do you want to do?


    Although Babel Tower is an illicit organization, it is not necessarily a criminal group or a cult. In fact, many Night Watchers have such thoughts privately, but they cannot be spoken out loud.


    "Always remember to eradicate evil deeds, n. Do not spare those arrogant wrongdoers who enjoy abusing their power and causing innocent children to weep."


    Lin Bian narrowed his eyes and fell silent for a moment with the jug in his hand, his profound murderous intent leaked out beneath the cover of alcohol.


    "What we need to do is eliminate them."


    n hesitated for a moment, then slightly opened his mouth and finally nodded, saying, "Of course, I understand."


    He knew Lin Bian''s past and also understood the source of his hatred, so he wouldn''t shamelessly advise this man who had lost hope and future to let go.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The emergency mission has been aplished!"


    "Babel Tower Legendary Point+200!"


    "The body of the ck wizard has been collected and can be submitted to the Soul Origin Nucleus Research Institute for the extraction of relevant knowledge."


    "You have obtained the reward ''Mystical Power: Substitute Puppet'' (SR)."


    Bai Yan sat in his office, gazing at his phone for a long time, his heart bursting with joy.


    Legendary Points can directly increase the Source Energy Points by two hundred points!


    "I remember thest time I added 200 Source Energy Points was during Nightsaber''s first public battle, when the world became aware of the existence of hidden beings."


    He felt intense emotions and believed that all the effort he had put into this was worthwhile.


    And this time the profit was enough topare with that previous one, which proves that killing the ck wizard Weasley is definitely not an easy task, and cannot even be resolved by normal gamey.


    "If I hadn''t taken care of the Dark Beast ahead of time, the subsequent high-difficulty mission of ''Dark-Eyed'' Weasley wouldn''t have been triggered¡­ Interfering with the game from outside requires even more caution."


    After his calm mood settled, Bai Yan fell into silent contemtion.


    His own actions almost brought n into a deadly situation, perhaps this is the butterfly effect caused by external interference.


    Even if he had to do it again, he would not let that Dark Beast get away.


    Bai Yan regards himself as far from being a saintly figure, and when he asionallyes across news reports detailing the grievous loss of life resulting from disasters in far-flung ces, he remains unfeeling towards the passing of unknown persons.


    But he would never apud the death of amoner, nor would he treat an old acquaintance with cold-bloodedness.


    The newly acquired Mystical Power is called "Substitute Puppet", which is actually a powerful ancient spell with high practicality and very suitable for "survival".


    Currently, the only one who excels at spells within the Core Operators is "Mysterious Magic" n.


    "It seems like there is no other choice but to entrust it to him, as he can bring out its maximum value¡­ As long as he possesses the power of this ''Substitute Puppet'', even when facing Weasley again, he can still find a way to escape calmly."


    "Hmm, he should also be endowed with a lethal ability, he''s still too weak now."


    Bai Yan was pondering when suddenly he realized that he had not yet looked up the operator data of "Mysterious Magic".


    He immediately flipped through it.


    In fact, his current mood was rather peculiar.


    After all, n was actually Mysterious Magic himself, and his actions were actually an invasion of his friend''s privacy.


    This feeling is¡­ quite interesting!


    Core Operator£º


    Title: Mysterious Magic.


    Gender: Male.


    ne: Material Realm.


    Level: Mutation.


    Race: Human Race


    Operator Identification: Reconnaissance/Assistance/Control.


    Milestone: Night Watcher.


    Primary Attributes:


    STR£º25


    INT£º56


    DEX£º59


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 8


    Loyalty: 1


    Emotion: 3


    Trait£º


    Cunning Man (The probability of sessfullypleting negotiation-type tasks is higher for cunning individuals)


    A person of strong emotion and loyalty (Loyalty and emotions are deeply intertwined and subject to change based on the circumstances of his family and friends)


    Abilities:


    Transparent Wall, Phantom Beast, Unlikely Friendship, Magic Wand, Sensing Curtain, de Poker, Passwall, Explosive Balloon, Concealment of Aura, Enchanted Costume, Concealing Hat, Teleportation.


    Fictitious Lover (Ritual)


    The Grandiose Stage for the Magical Ceremony.


    Items: Escape Door *1, Lie Detection Glove *1.


    Description: Night Watcher, who has been with the Demon Hunt Agency for thirteen years, has received formal training since childhood, has richbat experience and excellent adaptability, is proficient in deception, and holds a righteous heart.


    "Wait a moment, what is the deal with this Fictitious Lover''s ritual?"


    Bai Yan paused slightly, then pulled open the entry and carefully read the exnation¡­


    "By fabricating the existence of a fictitious lover to others, you can obtain the ability to maintain a heightened state of sensory perception, and the more people you deceived, the greater the effect."


    Wait, so when I''m in Power Possession: Mysterious Magic, my five senses be extremely sensitive. Is this because of the ritual?


    Bai Yan found it difficult to ept! He felt he had been subjected to a tremendous deception!


    "Is this the reason why none of his girlfriends showed up at the birthday party? Wait, this is outrageous. Come to think of it, I have never seen his girlfriends before. n has always been describing their names, appearances, and hobbies¡­ Other ssmates also seem to have never actually seen his girlfriends. No wonder he never shows any interest in his ssmates."


    However, everyone believed that he was a scumbag, each and every single one of them.


    Originally, Bai Yan thought that n''s nickname might be a bit off the mark, but now he realizes that he, along with those around him, has been fooled by this guy for two years!


    No wonder he said "this is the effect I want." Bai Yan''s memories kept flooding back, increasingly realizing how outrageous n''s deception was.


    At this very moment, there was a sudden knocking at the door.


    He immediately calmly put away his phone without any hesitation.


    "Bai Yan, I need to speak with you about something, it''s me¡­ n." A familiar voice sounded.

 Chapter 65: The Savior Betrayed Babel Tower

    <h4>Chapter 65: The Savior Betrayed Babel Tower</h4>


    Chapter 65: The Savior Betrayed Babel Tower


    "I am here, always waiting for the end of overtime."


    Bai Yan just checked his phone and realized it was already 1 am. He felt a desire to return home.


    But with so many things happening today, clearly it''s a night suitable for staying upte and working overtime.


    Many colleagues are still searching on the scene. If he weren''t an office worker, he was afraid he wouldn''t be able toe back now. After all, his ability of "Connection" is very suitable for intelligence gathering.


    Of course, there is more than one person who possesses the ability to collect intelligence, so the Night Watchers don''t necessarily have to keep him at the scene.


    Ah, what if they forcibly call me back to work overtimeter? Please don''t, I have already been rained on and I''m about to catch a cold and fever. My constitution is just that of an ordinary person.


    When Bai Yan was lost in thought, n pushed the door open and exined his reason foring with a smile on his face.


    "Congrattions, talented Bai Yan. You are about to be promoted."


    "What are you saying?"


    Bai Yan widened his eyes, pretending to be confused.


    "I am saying that you have the opportunity to be a true Night Watcher, and to be an operative like me. If you don''t wish to decline, thene with me now to meet the director."


    "Anyone can be a clerical worker, but it''s different for field work."


    n smiled, his face adorned with expressions of congrattions and pride.


    He sincerely regarded Bai Yan as his own brother, naturally feeling happy for him to be qualified as a true Night Watcher.


    Bai Yan was not just a friend and benefactor to him, but a true brother.


    "We can fight side by side now," n murmured, recalling the past when he only knew fear, but now things were different.


    Fighting together, but not necessarily shoulder to shoulder.


    Bai Yan fell silent for a moment, then he too smiled and said, "Indeed, but there is something I wish to ask you first."


    "Um, go ahead."


    n nodded gently and waited for Bai Yan to ask his question. Did he want to inquire about the treatment of the Night Watcher on duty? n had a feeling that this fellow might be interested in this matter.


    "Does someone in the agency¡­ have any connection with that Babel Tower?"


    Bai Yan spoke slowly, with a slightly solemn tone.


    In an instant, n felt as if he had been struck by lightning, causing a tingling sensation throughout his entire body.


    What? How did he know¡­ Could it be that he found me? But this is simply impossible.


    "Why do you think that? Did you discover some clue? Who do you think it is?"


    n hesitated for a moment, unsure if Bai Yan had noticed the image of him and Mu Ling fighting together, as Bai Yan possessed a strong ability to extract information.


    "Do not mind, I just casually ask, only feel that every time they can escape before Demon Hunt Agency arrives, perhaps because there is an insider in the agency."


    Bai Yan disyed a rxed countenance and a smile.


    When he yed Werewolves of Miller''s Hollow, he also enjoyed stirring up trouble, despite asionally self-exposing; it was very exciting.


    Moreover, n''s reaction greatly satisfied Bai Yan. This scoundrel had actually deceived him for so long. Of course, he had to revenge!


    And for some reason¡­Bai Yan actually hoped that n could be open with him.


    But he soon regretted it.


    I am a fraud, a deceiver, the biggest liar of all, and yet I wish my friends would always speak the truth to me.


    And then Bai Yan quickly changed the subject.


    "That seems like me overthinking, let''s go."


    n let out a sigh of relief. Damn it, he thought, "I certainly didn''t volunteer to join Babel Tower!"


    But inexplicably, he became a member of the Babel Tower!


    Savior¡­ this enigmatic and dreadful entity, mayhaps lies beyond the purview of the Demon Hunt Agency''s effectivebat.


    n vaguely realized that the other person would be a much more powerful and formidable figure than "Pastor" and "Queen of the Scarlet Moon."


    Perhaps it is not a wise choice to oppose the Babel Tower, and it may even lead to self-destruction. It could be more advantageous to facilitate a coboration between the Babel Tower and the Demon Hunt Agency.


    But then he remembered Lin Bian''s words and a vague sense of guilt welled up in his heart.


    Is my own thought considered betrayal? The mainstream viewpoint of the Demon Hunt Agency still considers Babel Tower an illegal organization.


    However, Babel Tower has always maintained an excellent reputation, they save the ordinary people, eliminate the masterminds, and have a high reputation among themon people.


    "Let''s go," he said.


    At this moment, Bai Yan stood up, smiled, and left the room with n.


    The two of them proceeded towards the director''s office, and on the way, n was continuously contemting his own thoughts.


    He suddenly spoke without stopping, "Bai Yan, do you know the story of Mr. Lin Bian?"


    "I don''t know," Bai Yan shook his head and added, "What''s wrong? I only know that person loves to drink and always looks at me with an ill-intentioned gaze."


    Bai Yan is not blind, and he can tell that Lin Bian is targeting him.


    "He is very sensitive, alcohol is only a sedative, of course, all of this has a reason." n shook his head.


    Bai Yan''s tone was calm, "Oh, everyone has a reason when making a decision, but adults always have to take responsibility for the consequences."


    "You are right."


    Bai Yan didn''t have time to intervene, and n began to speak for himself.


    "The original Lin Bian was undoubtedly the ace of the Night Watchers, and the pride of each member. Everyone believed that under his leadership, the Tatsumi City''s Demon Hunt Agency would fear nothing."


    "Until one mission, we solved several ck wizards like this time, captured a lot of Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentices, but we still didn''t find the highest rank leader among them."


    "Among The Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentices, there is an underage girl without both of her arms and blind in her right eye. Although her face is attractive, her clear, blue sapphire-like left eye stands out. She confesses that she became the Dark Sorcerer''s apprentice in hopes of healing her body. Despite suffering greatly, she has never taken a life and has sessfully passed the spell''s test of lies."


    "The punishment set by the Air Alliance has always been severe. She would be imprisoned for many years or even for life, and only be released after ensuring that she poses no threat to the citizens. Lin Bian couldn''t bear to see it, so he secretly released the girl¡­"


    Bai Yan interjected, "So she''s actually the true mastermind behind that group of ck wizards and apprentices?"


    The plot of this kind of story is very predictable. Bai Yan saw n reluctantly nod with a faint smile.


    "You guessed it right, the story is that simple. A few dayster, Lin Bian returned home only to find that his daughter, who had just started her summer vacation, had been affected by ck magic, tearing her body apart bit by bit."


    "Shortly afterwards, his wife could not bear the blow andmitted suicide."


    n fell silent at this point, it was a story from eight years ago. At that time, he would frequently visit Lin Bian''s house to y games with the girl.


    If he had been unlucky enough to go to the scene at that time, he would also be killed.


    "I understand now. In the future, I will consciously keep my distance from this ticking time bomb and try not to provoke him. If Ie across his enemies, I will help with his revenge and tear off the pretty face of that handicapped scum. But if he does something against me, I won''t have any extra tolerance for him."


    Bai Yan gazed into his friend''s eyes and made a promise.


    "I thought he would express a few words of sympathy like ordinary people!" n was slightly stunned, knowing that he had overthought.


    He immediately nodded and said with a smile, "That will do, thank you."


    At that moment, n also fullyprehended.


    His teacher''s fate is tragic, with a rough and extreme path, and everything is irretrievable.


    But one must choose their own path.


    You must not lose your judgment and decisiveness due to sympathy, gratitude, and pity. Demon Hunt Agency needs to do what is necessary to maintain the order of this city, without pushing away all potential allies.


    n shook his head slightly and sighed, saying to himself, "I cannot let myself sympathize with one person''s misery to the point where I end up sympathizing with everyone''s misery."


    "Stop talking to yourself, we have arrived."


    Bai Yan chuckled as the two of them arrived at the director''s office door.


    He extended his hand and pushed open the door to enter.


    Mr. Trap sat in his chair, silent and seemingly waiting for a considerable duration.


    The old man nodded gently and turned to Bai Yan and n saying, ''You have worked hard tonight.''


    "Bai Yan, as far as I know, Tatsumi City has never had anyone awaken as quickly to be a super being like you, and as far as history goes, there have only been two other cases of awakening within a day."


    "However, both of these individuals lived their lives unremarkably and passed away without stirring any noteworthy historical impact."


    "In this regard, having talent is both meaningful and meaningless. You must understand that even the strongest transcendent beings can die or go insane at any moment."


    "The question thereafter lies in whether you aspire to rush to the front lines and be an operative for the Demon Hunt Agency¡­ For that, you must undergo substantial training, extensively learn new knowledge, and also be willing to risk your life for the people living in this city."


    Mr. Trap paused for a moment and finally said in a profound and somber tone, "Be¡­ a true Night Watcher."


    This is honor, but it''s also a responsibility. It will turn you into a true warrior that upholds city order and, at the same time, the most powerless and crazy person who is pitiful.


    Mr. Trap''s expression had be extremely serious, and his previousziness had long since disappeared.


    Even n was infected by the atmosphere and remembered when he had sworn to live for the people of the city¡­


    Such was the Night Watcher''s original aspiration, and I have not vited it in any way. How could I then be considered a traitor to the Demon Hunt Agency?


    Bai Yan hesitated but for a moment, recalling his small room where he must retire for the evening and the instant noodles yet to be fully digested in his stomach, hence he inquired with a modest and unassuming query.


    "How about the treatment?"


    n, who was standing on the side, blinked his eyes.


    He wanted toin but restrained himself!


    Mr. Trap nodded nonchntly and began to narrate in a tranquil manner.


    "The probation period will be assigned to single-person housing, with a car, a starting monthly sry of 25,000 yuan, which will double after the conversion. Various tasks will receive additional incentives based onpletion and difficulty. There is also adjustable paid annual leave, priority for children and descendants'' enrollment, lifetime exemption of personal and immediate family medical expenses, andpensation¡­"


    "Alright, I''ll do it."


    Bai Yan interrupted him with a firm tone and a loyal gaze.

 Chapter 66: Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 66: Miracle</h4>


    Chapter 66: Miracle


    Bai Yan returned to the apartment and took a hot shower before drying himself off and promptly getting under the covers with a small nket.


    He nestled in the nkets, smiling as he flipped through his phone.


    Indeed, the new video has been uploaded!


    However, in the video, Bai Yan himself was not present, only "Mysterious Magic" and "Nightsaber" were seen, whose coordination was not seamless, yet splendid nheless.


    "So that''s how it is. It appears that I am not recognized as a Babel Tower Operator. Very well then," murmured Bai Yan as he shook his head.


    In the video, Weasley''s spell directly pulled down a tall building, causing a stunning visual effect. Many people in thements section were shocked to see this scene.


    "evemoer" said, "Oh my god, this is too scary, the super beings¡­ they are bing more and more frightening to me."


    "Yushinto Murasaki" said, "There are still many people like this in the world. The mere thought of it fills me with despair."


    "Iron Core Cocoon" said, "Why haven''t the authorities released all the secrets yet? Where can let us feel secure now?"


    "Autumncamesoon" said, "Belief in Babel Tower, only by believing in them can we make it."


    "The Dpression Password is 9" said, "Stop talking, anyway, from now on, I will be the dog of this beautiful woman in ck stockings. She is too charming! Mua mua mua!"


    "Crimson" said, "To be honest, yes, she''s really handsome. I want to buy a figurine of her!"


    In just half a month, the poprity of ''Nightsaber'' has risen considerably online, even to the extent that many fan-made videos about her have appeared on some video-sharing websites.


    A character that is both beautiful and cool, and possesses great strength, always garners a significant level of poprity!


    Bai Yan looked around the videoment section and discovered the presence of the user "Autumncamesoon".


    He posted a link about the Babel Tower Aid Group during his previousmunication.


    Bai Yan appliedst time, hoping to join, but failed to pass the review, which made Bai Yan quite speechless.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment before initiating a private conversation with "Autumncamesoon".


    "Iamseekingexcitement": "I want to join your group, the one that is providing assistance to Babel Tower."


    "Autumncamesoon", "The group has already been sealed off."


    "Iamseekingexcitement", "Why?"


    "Autumncamesoon", "Perhaps someone doesn''t like our behavior, but there is really nothing to be said. The people at Babel Tower ultimately live in a different world from us, and this matter ends here."


    Hey, does this guy''s speech mean that he has already given up?


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment before continuing to input.


    "Iamseekingexcitement", "I don''t think so. Babel Tower is the true guardian of this city, but they are also human and need support from others. I want to learn more about Babel Tower and offer any help I can provide."


    "Autumncamesoon", "Do you really think so?"


    "Iamseekingexcitement", "Yes, but you don''t feel that way anymore. I am disappointed. I will find my own way."


    "Autumncamesoon", "Okay, next week at the same time,e to the number two server of this game and register an ount with your current name. Someone will private message you then¡­ Hmm, about the Babel Tower matter."


    Soon, "Autumncamesoon" sent over a link to an unpopr game.


    After Bai Yan read it, he fell into contemtion.


    Indeed, they have turned to operate on a more secretive level. Speaking of which, are these people truly fans of the Babel Tower?


    "Or shall we say, they are simply doing other things in the name of Babel Tower?"


    Bai Yan decided to personally go and see the actual situation.


    "Moreover, even with this approach, it is not secretive enough, and you are very likely to be targeted by the Demon Hunt Agency."


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few dayster.


    Morning.


    Tatsumi City maintained its facade of tranquility, as people rushed through its streets amidst the incessant hum of passing cars.


    In the center of the city square, there stands a bronze sculpture dedicated to the urban pioneers who built the city.


    A dozen or so white doves sat bored on the sculpture, their gray-white feathers interspersed with fine dust.


    The red light changed to green, and the crowd surged outside the square, while the fearless white pigeons gazed upon the unchanging scene that had endured for years.


    The dust on its wings trembled ever so slightly.


    The tremor quickly intensified, causing the white doves to startle and take flight, while those near the city center square were aware of the ground beneath their feet shaking.


    "Earthquake!"


    Someone shouted loudly, followed by screams and chaos. Cracks appeared on the ground in the center of the square and people ran in a hurry towards the outside.


    After a strong vibrationsting several minutes, the bronze sculpture of the city''s builders copsed with a deafening roar.


    A massive white obelisk jutted out of the ground, reaching skyward with its pointed apex.


    Thousands of onlookers witnessed this scene!


    Half a minuteter, the vibration stopped and countless people looked up at the same position.


    A white obelisk, towering over fifty meters high, stood in the center of the city square. It emitted a soft and peculiar radiance, reminiscent of the gentle glow of the sun.


    The citizens couldn''t help but stop and gaze, experiencing the rays of the sun scattering around their bodies. Each person could feel a warmth emanating from within themselves and spreading to the outside.


    After a while, someone suddenly began to wonder and said, "I feel sofortable¡­"


    "I feel very rxed, as if my body has be light and agile."


    "My eyes no longer ache, what is the reason for this?"


    "Oh, my waist feels much morefortable now."


    After staying for a while, many people experienced a reduction in physical ailments and fatigue, and the closer they got to the white obelisk, the more pronounced the effect became.


    This is a miracle!


    The citizens realized this and almost every unhealthy person at the scene was delighted. Many middle-aged and elderly people tried to get closer to the white obelisk.


    "Do not move forward! Stop! All of you, step back!"


    A blonde woman in a white suit suddenly appeared out of thin air and stood in front of the white obelisk, coldly blocking everyone.


    She was around 27 or 28 years old, with a tall and slender figure nearly reaching 1.8 meters, and long blonde hair cascading down to her waist. Her icy blue eyes and noble facial features gave her a beauty akin to an iceberg.


    She is Adide, who has a quarter Ice Demon ancestry, and is the captain of the 12th squad of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City. Lin Bian, on the other hand, holds the position of captain in the 1st squad and they are of equal rank.


    She wore a white down jacket that was inappropriate for the season, had ady cigarette dangling from her mouth, and held a sharp, white, and blue spear in her hand.


    "Get back!"


    The woman, who perfectly embodied the characteristics of a "goddess", swept her ice-blue spear and created a thunderous barrier around her, causing anyone who came near to be pushed back several meters by the faint electrical currents.


    "This is for your own good. Don''t casually approach this inexplicable thing. It''s no different frommitting suicide!"


    People gaped at the woman in astonishment, whispering and murmuring amongst themselves in hushed tones.


    "Is that the extraordinary one?"


    "It seems so."


    "She is quite pretty, but just a little old."


    "Ah, this is just to my taste!"


    These little brats actually said I''m a bit old! They really don''t understand the charm of women. She put on sunsses, turned around, and squinted up at the towering white obelisk.


    In Adide''s eyes, there was a faint hint of surprise and fear.


    What the hell is this thing?


    "Get off the car, get off the car, evacuate the crowd!"


    A fleet of armored vehicles swiftly arrived at the scene, with Night Watchers andbat support personnel appearing one by one, quickly surrounding the white obelisk.


    The onlookers were quickly dispersed and a police cordon was set up, with no citizens allowed to stay within several kilometers.


    After a while, the helicopter hovered above the white obelisk, and more and more Night Watchers appeared.


    Lin Bian, n, and Bai Yan arrived at the scene by means of the same helicopter.


    Today is actually the day when Bai Yan officially reports to the field team, but after going to the office, he heard that the team leader went to the city center, so he followed n here.


    He gazed at the towering Adide, lost in thought. This captain was about the same height as himself, yet she still wore high heels¡­did she really enjoy looking down on people like that?


    Adide gazed at the white obelisk that emitted continuous sunlight, her eyes brimming with vignce and apprehension.


    She turned and walked over, looked at Lin Bian who was drinking and said, "This damn thing gives me a strong feeling rted to the ancient gods, and we absolutely cannot act recklessly."


    "Well, I feel the same way, the taste of the ancient god¡­it''s just too mysterious, why did this kind of thing suddenly appear."


    Lin Bian frowned, his heart filled with shock at the moment. The strong and rich smell of the ancient gods on the white obelisk was not concealed, even making him gasp for breath.


    The stronger the person''s INT, the more they feel oppressed!


    If a mythical ancient god were to descend upon this world¡­


    Then regardless of Demon Hunt Agency, ck Star Faction, or "Pastor" and "Queen of the Scarlet Moon", everything in Tatsumi City will be asughable as insects and easily crushed into powder by the ancient god!


    n hesitated to speak, and then he wanted to speak again, but then hesitated again.


    He covered the ck tower-shaped mark on his right arm for a moment, holding his mobile phone, and walked up with sweat all over his head.


    "Well¡­ Babel Tower, Babel Tower posted a video."


    Lin Bian and Adide immediately turned to look at n, and then Adide also saw Bai Yan standing next to n.


    She squinted her eyes and said, "Another troublesome child has arrived? Our team has truly be a shelter. Anyway, let''s not talk about your matters for now. Show us the video."


    "What do you mean? How could I be a troublesome child? Even the professors at university knew how motivated I was!" Bai Yan muttered to himself.


    A new Babel Tower video has indeed appeared on the mobile phone.


    And the content of the video was¡­ a fragment of the emergence of a white obelisk from the earth.


    The crowd looked at each other in confusion, and in their hearts, filled with fear, they already understood one thing.


    The ndestine entity behind Babel Tower''s creation was none other than the mythical ancient god long submerged within the annals of history!


    So, this is already beyond the scope that the Demon Hunt Agency can confront.


    Adide took a deep breath and gazed at Bai Yan''s face, as if she wanted to say something to her new subordinate. However, she turned to Lin Bian and said, "My current suggestion is to have Eyes of the Empire send someone over."


    Her tone was solemn as she said, "The people of Babel Tower may already be beyond the reach of the Demon Hunt Agency."


    Lin Bian remained silent for a long period of time.


    "Ah, I understand."


    Bai Yan, as a novice field worker, said nothing.


    He stood silently behind n, listening to the speeches of the seasoned Night Watchers.


    Then, Bai Yan calmly raised his head and looked at the towering white obelisk that kept emitting sunlight, feeling the soft warmth seeping into his limbs, with a faint smile on his lips.

 Chapter 67: The Problem Squad

    <h4>Chapter 67: The Problem Squad</h4>


    Chapter 67: The Problem Squad


    The director''s office.


    As usual, Mr. Trap remained seated in his ce, his demeanor kind and benevolent, without any discernible change in his expression.


    He didn''t move at all, as ifpletely frozen.


    In the director''s office, there was no one present besides him, yet Mr. Trap kept staring straight ahead, with pupils in his eyes that didn''t move in the least.


    The door moved.


    At that moment, Mr. Trap''s eyes finally underwent a transformation, as if he had regained a new lease on life.


    He smiled amiably and kindly, looking at the woman who hade into the office.


    The woman walking towards us from outside was none other than Merete Chambers, the special consultant of the Tatsumi City''s Demon Hunt Agency¡­ with her long white hair, ck formal gown and an ever-present hint of amusement in her eyes.


    Mr. Trap calmly revealed a smile, picked up the tepid tea from the table, and took a sip.


    "The Eyes of the Empire have already given a response, stating that they will send the most senior qualified guardsman ''Emperor'' to conduct an investigation in Tatsumi City regarding the matter of Babel Tower and the Monolith."


    Merete Chambers narrowed her eyes, so it seemed that the person who came from "Eyes of the Empire" could be the "Emperor"¡­


    She smiled and said, "That man is quite popr in Night Watcher, but his way of doing things is quite unorthodox. In fact, I think there are already many people in the agency who behave in that manner."


    Eyes of the Empire, the King''s Imperial Guards.


    The highest iron wall of the Air Alliance.


    For a long time, it was because of their presence that this country remained impervious to external aggression and stood strong.


    "Even the Eyes of the Empire are not worth mentioning in front of the Babel Tower," Merete Chambers said with a faint smile.


    "That ''Emperor'' was cruel in his methods, but ultimately very kind to his own people, and that is enough," Mr. Trap finished and then asked, "Advisor Merete, how do you view the white obelisk?"


    Merete Chambers nodded gently and smiled, saying, "First of all, I also believe that it was Babel Tower that summoned this thing. And, in fact, I think that this so-called Babel Tower may have a great deal to do with the ''Tower'' of old."


    "Do you think it is rted to the ''tower''?"


    Mr. Trap fell into contemtion and remained silent for a long time. The faith of the "Tower" members is an exceedingly unique entity, albeitcking any evidence of its association with Babel Tower.


    Merete Chambers abruptly changed the subject, stating, "By the way, Mr. Trap, what is your opinion on Bai Yan, the novice Night Watcher?"


    Mr. Trap, unexpectedly mentioning this person, calmly stated, "Hmm, he could be considered a talented individual with a decent temperament, but that is all."


    Merete Chambers said, "This man has a strong connection to the tower. I have looked into his file and found out that, at the age of only eight, he courageously confronted the powerful super being ''Arrogance'' and engaged in a ''Death Game'' ritual battle."


    "Moreover, he hesitated not to persuade innocent children¡­to wager their lives as a stake."


    "To my knowledge, all parties involved lost significant things due to early defeats in the gamingpetition, including¡­ n losing his left eye, and Bai Yan himself losing a third of his physical form."


    Mr. Trap suddenly eximed, "However, he ultimately won the death game by relying on the total score, and the Night Watchers arrived in time to heal the injuries and memories of the children and him. I can tell that you are very interested in him."


    Merete Chambers narrowed her eyes and beamed a radiant smile.


    She looked even more beautiful, to the point where it was difficult to look directly at her.


    "Indeed, it is incredible that an eight-year-old possesses the courage and maturity to do so."


    Mr. Trap furrowed his brow, as he felt Merete Chambers was alluding to something - perhaps there was still some sort of distinctiveness to this man called "Bai Yan".


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan followed the lead of n as they made their way towards the elevator, with great haste they descended to the first level underground.


    In the elevator, Bai Yan appeared tranquil, while contemting the matter of Babel Tower in his mind.


    n sighed and grumpily eximed:


    "In a moment, you will arrive at the office of the twelfth team. Hmm, I don''t know why they assigned you there. Normally, only ''problematic children'' are sent to that ce."


    n looked helpless, wishing deeply that Bai Yan also belonged to his first team.


    However, there is no way to influence the changes in personnel himself.


    Bai Yan simply smiled and indifferently said, "Problematic children? I have seen Captain Lin''s gaze, and I feel that my position here at the Demon Hunt Agency is not much different from that of a problem child."


    "Anyway, be cautious. The 12th team is the smallest Night Watcher team within the Demon Hunt Agency, with only four members aside from you."


    n slowly listed theposition of the 12th team, and Bai Yan listened in silence.


    "Adide, your captain, a tall and proud woman like an iceberg, was once Lin Bian''s apprentice. She had killed a local nobleman due to a personal feud and was subsequently banished to the 12th team."


    "In addition, the three members of the twelfth team consist of a former cult member, a notorious cker, and a violent woman who has injured many colleagues."


    "That sounds rather ominous¡­"


    Yesterday when Bai Yan went to the office, he didn''t see anyone, now he can''t help but be amazed, is it still possible to resign now?


    n spoke earnestly and pat Bai Yan''s shoulder, saying, "You¡­ just work diligently, and I will do everything in my power to have you transferred to our team. We are a truly elite group here,pletely distinct!"


    Bai Yan replied with a smile, "Alright then, I''ll be waiting eagerly for your good tidings."


    After parting with n, Bai Yan turned and walked through the corridor, entering the office of the twelfth team.


    He found that the office area of the twelfth team was not small, and there were even dozens of unused desks. Most of the spaces were idle.


    However, for some unknown reason, the metallic walls here are tattered and torn, seemingly subjected to frequent acts of deliberate destruction.


    Soon, Bai Yan saw a ck-haired woman lying face-down on a desk in front of aputer, with her entire face on the table and the back of her head facing the ceiling.


    Hmmm?


    The ck haired woman copsed in front of theputer monitor, almost motionless, as if dead.


    Bai Yan blinked his eyes and finally realized that she was actually alive.


    She was just sleeping.


    He stepped forward and saw on the disorderly table of the ck-haired woman arge pile of snacks and novels, as well as arge standing sign.


    Above, there was neatly written and graceful calligraphy.


    "ck Vulture, the cyber technician of the 12th team, works for fifty minutes at random times each day and should not be disturbed during the remainder of her time."


    She is really the King of cking! Bai Yan immediately recognized this person as his colleague and silently criticized her in his heart.


    He lifted his foot and walked towards a nearby empty desk. s, when he worked as a civil servant, he had his own independent office. But now, it hase to this.


    But when the treatment was actually improved, it made his hearts surge with excitement.


    "Oh! So, you''re the new person, that means I''m the senior, right?"


    Suddenly, a lively girl''s voice came from the doorway. Bai Yan instinctively looked up and saw a slightly short girl with long rabbit ears on her head gazing at him happily.


    The girl had big eyes, delicate facial features, a small chest, and was wearing a white shirt and ck suit that resembled children''s clothing. She looked soft and cute, but the most striking feature about her was her deep brown rabbit ears!


    Surprisingly, she was a half-orc. Bai Yan gazed at the striking pair of rabbit ears for a moment, nodded and replied, "Yes, I am Bai Yan, a new member of the 12th team. May I ask who you are?"


    "My name is Holly, your senior!"


    Holly, the girl with rabbit ears, was overjoyed and ran over gleefully.


    "Captain Adide is still chasing the cultists outside, and the bulky guy took another day off to work as a caregiver at the orphanage. Therefore, only I and the God of Sleep are here now."


    God of Sleep?


    The nickname is quite fitting indeed. Bai Yan nced at the office desk in front of him, but still could not see the face of the ck-haired woman.


    Holly''s bunny ears excitedly bobbed as she stood before Bai Yan with a smile.


    "Miss God of Sleep used to work as a programmer on a certain novel website. She often said that it was the perfect ce for her to nap. However, due to her excellent technical skills and the need for money, she eventually joined the Demon Hunt Agency. Nevertheless, herzy attitude caused her to be disliked by other teams, and she ended up here in the end."


    Bai Yan listened silently, and suddenly Holly emphasized, "By the way, someone might have said bad things about the twelfth team, but you shouldn''t believe them!"


    "I understand, seeing is believing."


    "Hehe, our team is very harmonious and loving, but there are too few people, which sometimes makes it boring. It''s really great that you cane over!"


    Holly appeared to be a chatterbox, prattling on incessantly.


    "I hope to have more and more colleagues in the future."


    She suddenly took a step back and assumed a boxing stance, striking the air.


    "My hobby is practicing boxing! Hoo hoo, hoo hoo hoo! You can call me senior in the future!" She obviously cares about the term "senior" as a title.


    Ah, this one is much cuter than that little guy Psychic Dancer. This is what true innocence looks like! Hehe, it''s notparable to those who secretly curse others in their hearts.


    Bai Yan smiled and reached out his hand to catch Holly''s cute little fist, but to his surprise, the girl was frightened and immediately tilted her body backwards, causing him to miss the catch.


    "Ah!"


    She instinctively grabbed the desk next to her and ended up tearing off the corner with her hand, causing herself to fall onto the seat.


    Holly looked at Bai Yan in terror and earnestly warned him, "Please, please don''t touch me casually. I really cannot control my power. Please understand my situation, as the medical expenses are very high."


    Bai Yan gazed at the metallic desk and the dpidated walls of the office in silence, fully aware of the situation.


    "Okay, I understand."


    He suddenly took out his cellphone and smiled, saying, "By the way, Senior Holly, do you mind if I y with my cellphone for a while?"


    Holly furrowed her brows and stood up, shaking her head.


    "Oh dear, it seems that you also like to ck off. Never mind, I really can''t do anything about you. As a senior, I''ll turn a blind eye and pretend I didn''t see anything."


    "This is a small gift for my senior colleagues." Beforeing, Bai Yan had brought some gifts for his new colleagues.


    "Ah, this is so great!"


    Bai Yan took some time to arrange his desk the way he wanted, and then sat down.


    Holly continued to bounce and practice boxing at the door, while ck Vulture was still sleeping.


    He took out his mobile phone and calmly opened "Babel Tower" to check the cement logs of the three Core Operators.


    In a little while, it will be the agreed upon summons day¡­ Huh, Bai Yan was slightly taken aback, as it seemed that something extraordinary had been triggered in Psychic Dancer''s log.

 Chapter 68: The Persecution Towards the New Operator Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 68: The Persecution Towards the New Operator Begins!</h4>


    Chapter 68: The Persecution Towards the New Operator Begins!


    "Log intelligence of Core Operator Nightsaber."


    "Checking the living conditions of the children saved from the cult members, leaving money, increases the mood by 1."


    "After returning to the lodging, she took a hot bath, studied how to deal with ck magic, and felt a boost in mood."


    "Looking through the battle video, reflecting on areas where she can do better, DEX+1."


    "Nightsaber" is still, in every sense of the word, an impable operator that one cannot find any fault in, as always.


    Bai Yan shook his head gently and slid his finger lightly below the screen.


    The following is thetest intelligence report from the operator "Mysterious Magic" n.


    "Core Operator Mysterious Magic''s log intelligence."


    "I finished writing the task report and the monthly summary report at thest minute, and my mood was negative."


    "Fully armed, we went to the cat cafe, only to be rejected and suffered from cat allergy, feeling miserable."


    "Arriving at the tomb of Teacher Lin''s daughter, Iid fresh flowers and, soliloquizing, made a firm resolution. Mood improving by two points."


    n has a fondness for cats, but he had never been to a cat caf before because he''s allergic to cat fur.


    "He would actually secretly go to that ce. Is it because he''s a super being? Even if he''s allergic, he''s not very afraid."


    Bai Yan sighed, n''s loyalty at present was only rated at 1pared to the other two Core Operators.


    In short, he had absolutely no sense of belonging towards the "Babel Tower".


    This is also normal, originally "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer" had no grievances with Babel Tower, but after discovering the benefits of Babel Tower, their loyalty will increase.


    The temporary rtionship between the Demon Hunt Agency of Tatsumi City and Babel Tower is hostile, hence n''s forced involvement could lead to his confusion and even irritation.


    "I still need to find a way to make him change his attitude," Bai Yan muttered to himself, contemting a strategy.


    Finally, it is the situation of "Psychic Dancer".


    "Core Operator Psychic Dancer''s log intelligence."


    "Taking a bath with the personal maid and discussing intimate topics,ughing to death. Mood +1."


    "Secretly having barbecue with the personal maid without being discovered, mood +1."


    "Studying the application methods of spiritual power, DEX+1."


    "Preparing the necessary supplies and funds to leave the family, and conducting terrain surveys."


    Bai Yan squinted and discovered something very interesting.


    Indeed, it is as they say "to pick up where the previous left off". Psychic Dancer can no longer bear to stay in her family!


    She was nning to escape from her own family and had almost finished the preparations. Obviously, she was going to carry out the actual n soon.


    Psychic Dancer, based on what I know about you, it can''t be as simple as just escaping from the family. After all, how could the things that disgust you be easily overlooked by you?


    Yes, in Bai Yan''s memory, "Psychic Dancer" had an extremely strong sense of revenge, and anyone or anything that offended her would not be easily let go!


    This little guy is someone who can''t let go of things and can''t forgive others easily either.


    This kind of extremist personality often leads her into immense danger.


    "It seems that I need to intervene to prevent anything from happening¡­ After all, the current ''you'' is the property of Babel Tower and cannot perish without permission."


    Bai Yan''s finger slipped suddenly, switching the screen of his phone, and Holly walked over with a smile.


    She said happily, "Oh, Bai Yan, the ''big guy'' in the team has also returned! He was originally working as a caregiver in an orphanage, but today he came back early because of you!"


    Bai Yan looked up and saw a tall, dark-skinned muscr man walking in from the door.


    Too high!


    The strong man''s face bore a gentle and benevolent smile, but his muscles were as sturdy as an iron tower and his towering stature left Bai Yan a bit taken aback.


    "Hello, I am ''Big Guy'', Rien. You can also call me Big Guy like them."


    The big guy was really huge, at least 2.3 meters tall. Bai Yan had to stand up and look up at him.


    However, how should he put it, there was not even the slightest oppressive feeling emanating from this man''s person, but rather, his facial expressions and gaze were so gentle that they were almost overflowing.


    "Hello, I am Bai Yan. You are really tall," said Bai Yan confidently, tilting his head back.


    In hisrge frame, Rien shyly scratched his head and nodded gently with a warm smile, "Because I have a bit of giant blood in me, actually other than you and Miss ck Vulture, no one here is pure-blooded human."


    "When we venture outside, we always need to disguise ourselves by means of a ''Disguise Ceremony'', which can be quite exhausting."


    "Giant blood?" Bai Yan couldn''t help but sink into contemtion, suddenly thinking of something.


    The first generation of giant race hybridized with humans¡­ how did they really manage to do it? He didn''t even dare to image it!


    "This is the gift I brought for you."


    Bai Yan, who had a high emotional intelligence, immediately produced a present, his face beaming with joy.


    The big guy was slightly taken aback, but his smile grew even wider when he took the gift and then he pulled out a beautifully crafted cake from his own bag on the table¡­ and gave it to Bai Yan.


    "Thank you very much. This, here, is a gift prepared by me for you. Everything was personally made by me, so please don''t be too polite."


    "Did you actually make this by hand? It''s made very beautifully and the level of craftsmanship is quite high," Bai Yan couldn''t help feeling a bit amazed.


    Clearly, this big guy doesn''t look like someone who can make exquisite cakes.


    The contrast is a bit too great.


    "I hope you will like it, but if it doesn''t suit your taste, you can throw it away." In response, Rien nodded gently, and his broad lips opened and said, "If you need any help in life or work, you can always ask me for assistance. I''m happy to help."


    Holly interjected, "I''m happy to do it too, after all, I am your senior here!"


    Bai Yan smiled and responded to their words before the two of them quickly went their separate ways.


    He had been in the office for a while and still had not seen the awakening of ck Vulture.


    She was actually sleeping all the time, no matter what was happening.


    The little rabbit Holly was chatty, asionally saying trivial things to herself. Whenever she was addressed as "senior", she felt quite pleased.


    Still a child, huh¡­


    The person named Rien is tall, but very enthusiastic, also very careful and patient. From time to time, he pours water for himself and Holly, and even adds clothes to the sleeping ck Vulture, and takes the initiative to sweep the floor.


    Hmm, Rien gives Bai Yan a feeling that his behavior and mannerisms are somewhat more akin to that of¡­ a motherly figure?


    Was such a person actually once a cultist?


    Although it was only Bai Yan''s first day on the team, he was truly puzzled. The Twelfth Team imed it was normal, and yet, something about the situation seemed decidedly abnormal.


    And then, he casually arranged n''s first Training Simtion.


    "Mysterious Magic" was given three rewards.


    The first one is ''Mystical Power: Substitute Puppet,'' the other is ''Blood of Darkness,'' and the final one is ''Mystical Power: The Sun Anthem''¡­


    The reason behind bestowing the "Substitute Puppet" had long been stated, while "Blood of Darkness" would be the standard configuration for all Babel Tower Core Operators in the future.


    As for the bestowal of ''The Sun Anthem'', it was Bai Yan''s hope to make up for n''sck of killing power.


    "Do not let me down."


    ¡ª¡ª


    n sat calmly in his office, flipping through the new videos posted by Babel Tower, with tiny beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Outrageous!


    The people above werepletely identical to himself, only a blind person wouldn''t be able to tell, but with so many people in the department, amazingly not a single one could recognize that it was him.


    Perhaps it is because the members of the Demon Hunt Agency are not strong enough, even Lin Bian is unable to break through the mental filter!


    But what if it''s the "Emperor" from Eyes of the Empire? Would he not be able to perceive his own situation?


    "Legend has it that the ''Emperor'' is ruthless towards enemies like a razor, and loves his own people like a child," n said to himself, lost in thought.


    Just think about it, the most detestable thing for a man like this is a traitor!


    n''s heart grew increasingly tense.


    [You have entered the Imaginary Space, and now you will undergo adjusted training, which is designed to enhance your cognitive abilities.]


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, n realized that all his colleagues in the office had disappeared.


    What is going on?


    "Is this¡­ Imaginary Space?"


    He rose slowly, furrowing his brow, and took quite a while to ept reality.


    The voice that just echoed in my mind was undoubtedly a simtion of Bai Yan, in other words, the voice of the "Savior," who controls Babel Tower.


    And then, he took his spirit away from reality!


    "What do you want me to do?"


    n shouted, but received no response, and his growing unease became even stronger.


    I am actually part of the Demon Hunt Agency, but I have been affected once again. Perhaps the owner of Babel Tower could destroy the Demon Hunt Agency as easily as flipping his hand.


    This is the most fearful thing for him! He dare not even contemte it any further.


    Suddenly, the door of the office opened.


    n instinctively turned his head and noticed a masked person in a purple tailcoat walking in from outside.


    Its height and body shape were so familiar to n that he could not be more familiar with it.


    His pupils contracted slightly, without a doubt, this masked person was himself!


    What exactly is going on?


    n stood facing his "self," ready tounch an attack at any moment, having already activated his Enchanted Costume.


    [Within the prescribed time frame, you must ovee your own projection. After each failure, the projection will reset.]


    Is this what they call a training simtion?


    Before n had a chance to react, the "projection" in front of him immediately attacked!


    Several flying knives appeared out of nowhere and flew directly toward him!


    "Damn it!"


    n instinctively used Transparent Wall, gritting his teeth, and employed all his skills to battle against "Projection".


    However, it was astonishing that both sides possessed the same level of ability and approach in action.


    n only asionally did something surprising to create subtle changes in the situation.


    Two minutester, just as n felt he was about to resolve the "projection", the "projection" suddenly disappeared.


    "Has it ended?"


    n gasped, his expression full of vignce. Suddenly, he noticed that the office door was once again opened, and a harmless "projection" walked in from outside.


    [Within the prescribed time frame, you must ovee your own projection. After each failure, the projection will reset.]


    The familiar voice in his mind left n stunned, realizing that this matter would not end easily.


    "No!"

 Chapter 69: Bestowing and Powerlessness

    <h4>Chapter 69: Bestowing and Powerlessness</h4>


    Chapter 69: Bestowing and Powerlessness


    n couldn''tprehend why he had to perform such actions here.


    He has fought with his "self" many times.


    At least twenty times already!


    Every time, he was unable to solve "himself" within the stipted time, until now, n finally realized something very clearly.


    Ah, it turns out my power is so annoying! I can only survive by being so weak!


    His survival ability is too strong but the killing end is too weak, so it is truly a great challenge for n to try to kill "himself" in just two short minutes.


    During this battle, n gradually realized the ws in his role as a supernormal being.


    Perhaps, we really should thank the owner of the Babel Tower for this.


    If this were not a simted trial, but the real world, he wouldn''t have so many chances to start over.


    Another failure!


    [Within the prescribed time frame, you must ovee your own projection. After each failure, the projection will reset.]


    "I must be stronger, of course this is not something that can be aplished overnight, but at the very least I must try harder."


    He saw the office door being opened once again and the cycle starting anew.


    His "self" walked back inside.


    n smiled as more and more red balloons appeared around him.


    More and more red balloons.


    "Since this is Imaginary Space, not the real world, then I won''t die either, right?"


    He continued to make more and more red balloons, his expression unwavering.


    "Bang!"


    The balloons have burst.


    [Congrattions, "Mysterious Magic," you have surpassed your limitations.]


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, finally out!"


    n was sweating profusely and gasping for breath. To his surprise, he realized that he was seated in his original ce surrounded by familiar colleagues.


    The situation just now¡­


    Was it all just imagined? It seemed as though nothing had ever happened.


    He had a feeling akin to a long-past memory, and soon realized that Lin Bian in the distance had turned towards him.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you look so flustered?"


    Lin Bian is simply too sensitive!


    He easily noticed that something was wrong with n, nothing in the office seemed to escape his eyes¡­ except for the Mystical Power of the godly Babel Tower.


    n smiled reluctantly, covered his stomach while sweating and said, "No, it''s nothing. I just have a bit of upset stomach. Sorry, I''ll take a step ahead."


    "Considering your physical constitution, is it still possible that you may suffer from indigestion?" Lin Bian inquired with a raised eyebrow.


    n nodded repeatedly and anxiously said, "Well, after all, my body is still within the range of normal human beings, although it has be stronger¡­ This morning, I ate Whataburger, insane spicy crayfish, and super spicy hotpot¡­"


    He eximed "ouch", stopped exining, quickly left the office, and ran to the bathroom.


    n was in the bathroom, lost in thought, his expression turning somber.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t want Lin Bian to know the truth. If this man found out that he himself had be part of the Babel Tower, he would probably understand that he was being coerced by the Babel Tower.


    But Lin Bian will definitely feel very ufortable.


    Once again, he failed to protect the important people around him.


    n no longer wanted the man to feel sadness and despair again.


    At that moment, a dense ck mist surged from all sides, causing n to immediately feel an uneasy shock.


    "Is it the dark mist of the Babel Tower?"


    He subconsciously wanted to use magic to escape, but found himself unable to move once again,pletely immobilized.


    Damn it!


    [This is the reward given to you.]


    n watched in horror as his arm extended automatically forward. Soon, a sharp and piercing pain reverberated throughout his body, signaling that the Blood of Darkness had been forcefully injected into him.


    So painful!


    What is this thing after all¡­ the power to heal the body? Why do I know this information?


    The reward from the Babel Tower?


    The amount of information was overwhelming, and he was a bit slow to react. He only knew that Babel Tower had no malicious intent towards him, which put him slightly more at ease, but he was still in a state of incredible shock.


    Not yet finished, the next moment, arge amount of information appeared in his mind in an orderly arrangement, revealing some secrets of the universe. n felt dizzy and unable to absorb it all.


    "Substitute Puppet Technique¡­ what a powerful magic spell."


    Why would this level of knowledge be stuffed into my mind?


    Finally, n''s hands began to grow warm, and a pile of golden, sun-shaped patterns slowly formed.


    What exactly is this thing? Why is its strength so powerful?


    The Sun Anthem?


    Confronted with the gradually appearing golden patterns on his hands, n was greatly shaken, for the aura emanating was overwhelmingly surging and remarkably simr to that of the white obelisk!


    Could it be the power of an ancient god?


    Pain came over him once again, and he was already drenched in sweat from head to toe, as if he had been soaked through.


    "Ah!"


    The continuous and excruciating pain almost made n faint, but ultimately, with a resolute perseverance, he persevered and gritted his teeth.


    n could sense himself bing more and more powerful!


    In just a few short seconds, it was as if a transformation had taken ce, and he had bepletely different from himself just moments ago!


    "The Savior of the Babel Tower, huh, hahaha, is this the means by which you''re trying to win me over?"


    n''s face was full of sweat, gasping incessantly, but his eyes held a meaning of contemptuousughter.


    How could one''s loyalty to the Demon Hunt Agency and to the people of Tatsumi City be swayed by mere temptation to be stronger?


    Lin Bian, Mr. Trap, Bai Yan¡­ I could not possibly betray them and pledge my allegiance to some inexplicable Babel Tower!


    "Don''t try to control me anymore!" n almost roared, punching the wall of the bathroom.


    After a long time, he emerged from the bathroom with a strangely calm expression.


    On that day, n took a day off in advance and returned to his own home.


    At nightfall.


    He arrived at the deserted rooftop and lifted his arms to both sides.


    The resplendent and dazzling sunlight burst forth in an instant, leaving nothing but a golden radiance in its surroundings, eradicating all evil and impurities!


    The Sun Anthem!


    The terrifying energy shockwave swept over the rooftop, yet it didn''t result in any substantial damage.


    This is a powerful attack aimed at the soul level, almost ineffective against non-living beings, only equivalent to a warm current.


    n stared at the golden patterns on his hands and eximed in disbelief to himself:


    "The power of this force is indeed strong, equivalent to the impact of ten Explosive Balloons exploding at close range on a living organism¡­ If the target is evil or filthy, the lethality will increase by several times."


    Preparing ten Explosive Balloons takes time, but "The Sun Anthem" only requires one movement.


    The most crucial point is that this power surprisingly belongs to an ancient god!


    Although it was just an extremely weak divine power, it made n''s heart unsettled. In fact, only the legendary "chosen ones" in Noah''s history possessed power from the gods!


    The most widely renowned chosen one in the entire world happens to be the "Divine Executor" of this current Savior of Dark Light.


    People fearfully refer to him as the "Incarnation of Dark Light". He stands alone at rank "Zero" in the hierarchical state of the Euro League, and is in fact, the highest ruler in the secr world of the Euro League.


    "I''m clearly not the chosen one¡­ why do I possess the power of the ancient gods?"


    The secrets of the Babel Tower are numerous, and its mystical wonders are endless. n gazes at his hands, overwhelmed by a tremendous sense of unreality and helplessness.


    It seems as if the owner of the Babel Tower is using the universe as a chessboard and all living beings as chess pieces, and no matter how much they struggle, they are nothing more than helpless ants trapped in a game.


    "What should I do in the end?"


    Perplexed, confused, frightened¡­ Even though his power grew stronger, or rather, precisely because his power had suddenly increased, n felt even more powerless before the mysterious existence of Babel Tower.


    The idea of wanting Demon Hunt Agency and Babel Tower to coborate is perhaps too arrogant.


    Both parties are not at the same level.


    .


    In the following days, he never slept well, his eating and sleeping were disturbed, and he was in a very poor state.


    n underwent a new Training Simtion after two days, and this time his "projection" was even more formidable than before.


    After fighting desperately again, n became more and more confused and realized acutely that no matter how hard he struggled, he had be a "prey" in the hands of Babel Tower.


    He couldn''t eveny eyes on the "Savior" at all!


    How he thinks of himself is actuallypletely unimportant!


    "Damn it!"


    Just as n was suffering from hisck of strength, a very familiar and cold voice suddenly echoed in his mind.


    [Mysterious Magic, you will soon be summoned.]


    What?


    n was stunned for quite a while, realizing¡­ the mysterious Savior actually wanted to see him!


    "The Savior?"


    The dense ck mist had already rushed up, n had not even had time to react, and everything in front of him disintegrated and copsed.


    When n fully regained consciousness, he realized that he was no longer in Tatsumi City.


    He has arrived at a magnificent ce!


    A gentle breeze blew around him, n opened his eyes and was met with a circr temple standing tall amidst the clouds. Towering ancient Roman columns stretched up into the sky on all sides. In front of him, there was a grand and noble white staircase, leading up to a pure white throne crafted of marble.


    "That person is¡­" n''s pupils contracted.


    The mysterious figure sitting on the throne was dressed in a ck robe, exuding an extremely eerie and enigmatic aura, emanating a strong oppressive atmosphere that even made n struggle to catch his breath.


    Behind the mysterious person is a golden sun that upies half the sky!


    In the dense ck mist not far away, two women wearing white masks resembling a dog and a cat respectively appeared, one tall and one short. There is no doubt that they are members of Babel Tower, who have appeared in the video!


    "Nightsaber" approached slowly, cing a hand on her chest and respectfully stating, "The owner of the Babel Tower, I, Nightsaber, havee in response to your summons."


    "Psychic Dancer" nced at n in silence.


    n, facing the golden sun, was uncertain and swallowed hard. He gazed, slightly trembling, at the mysterious figure seated on the pure white throne.


    "He is¡­"


    The Savior of the Babel Tower?

 Chapter 70: Thoughts in Every Heart

    <h4>Chapter 70: Thoughts in Every Heart</h4>


    Chapter 70: Thoughts in Every Heart


    Bai Yan gazed calmly down at the three figures on therge, white circr tform, pondering over two important matters in his mind.


    First of all, n is meeting himself here for the first time and his loyalty to the Babel Tower is currently only at 1, even though he has received various gifts, his loyalty has not been brought up.


    Hmm, we need to find a way to make him even more loyal, otherwise he will definitely be a time bomb!


    Bai Yan naturally wished for no internal disharmony within the Babel Tower, even if that discordant element was n.


    Let''s just say that I am ruthless. We cannot treat them differently, after all, those who are responsible for Babel Tower are not just one or two, but quite possibly the entire fate of the world.


    And, I really want to achieve a perfect ythrough of "Babel Babel" on this second round myself.


    And the second thing he thought about was the uing event that Psychic Dancer was about to trigger.


    I must have a good talk with her, preferably to thoroughly understand the reasons behind it, and then figure out a way to provide assistance.


    This is an opportunity.


    If done correctly, it will increase "Psychic Dancer''s" loyalty, but if done poorly, "Psychic Dancer" may be in danger of death.


    Okay, let''s try to solve these two things.


    Bai Yan once again borrowed the power of "Psychic Dancer" through Power Possession, and the thoughts of the Core Operators werepletely revealed.


    The three individuals beneath the pure white marble throne each harbor their own thoughts, with n understandably gripped by fear, uncertain as to the reason behind his summons here.


    n fell into a reverie.


    [That person should be the Savior, and this should be the headquarters of the Babel Tower. Indeed, it is magnificent enough.]


    He couldn''t help but turn his head and look out at the boundless blue sky and white clouds, and for a long time, he couldn''t say anything.


    [It lookspletely like another world.]


    n bes increasingly able to confirm his conjecture that the "Savior" is a god-like entity, quite possibly a resurrected ancient god; an immense being that neither he nor the Demon Hunt Agency could possibly confront directly.


    Confronting a god¡­ How is that possible?


    [What should I do? Okay, I can''t do anything about it. Screw this, but at least I have to figure out a way to try not to make him an enemy of the Demon Hunt Agency.]


    "There is a neer again."


    Mu Ling averted her gaze from n and spoke, "Psychic Dancer, the gathering urs only once every ten days, and it certainly feels lengthy, but atst we have met again."


    She nodded towards "Psychic Dancer," then turned to smile at the Savior on the pure white throne.


    Mu Ling felt ted that the new gathering was being held as nned.


    She doesn''t know why, but now whenever she thinks about Savior-rted things, she feels happy.


    [Last time, I sessfully killed the ck wizard myself, it would be nice if he could give me a littlepliment¡­]


    For the first time in her life, she experienced a strong desire to be praised.


    [I want to show more of myself in front of that person!]


    Mu Ling is not certain as to why she holds such sentiments, but perhaps this could be viewed as a manifestation of loyalty.


    [He gave me everything, for everything he did for me¡­ except for the eternal loyalty, I could not repay him.]


    She would even die for the Savior, with the only requirement being to leave descendants before her death to ensure the continuation of the family bloodline.


    [By the way, leave descendants.]


    Mu Ling is lost in thought, this kind of thing cannot be done alone¡­


    She had never considered the issue of inheritance before, her mind was only filled with thoughts of revenge and glory. Now, she ispletely empty-headed and doesn''t know where to begin from.


    [First of all, I need to find someone who I like, but such a person doesn''t really exist, and besides, how do we define ''like''?]


    [And then¡­ ording to what I saw in the video, if I wanted to leave descendants, I had to¡­]


    [That kind of thing, it should be¡­]


    Bai Yan, who had been reading Mu Ling''s mind all along, was stunned.


    Why did this girl suddenly begin to ponder such matters?


    "Nightsaber" calmly recollected in her heart the process of giving birth, while Bai Yan listened solemnly and silently, wanting to burst outughing.


    But he resisted!


    Maryse remained silent and realized that her spiritual power had failed once again, but this time she was no longer surprised, believing it to be a result of the internal rules of the Babel Tower.


    She gazed calmly at the neer¡­ a somewhat flustered man in a purple tailcoat and whiteedy mask, who must have been the new clown in the video.


    "It''s the clown¡­"


    The "clown" in the video doesn''t seem to have a very aggressive fighting style, but he is likely someone who relies on a lot of tricks, and may not be easy to deal with.


    Maryse fell into contemtion.


    [It seems that all three of us are from Tatsumi City¡­ I really want to know where the other members of Babel Tower are and when will I be able to meet them?]


    [I must leave the family as soon as possible, but I cannot simply leave, I must do something¡­]


    [Only when a major event befalls the family would they not have the leisure to dispatch someone to locate my whereabouts.]


    [However, aplishing the objective solely by myself is likely to be arduous.]


    She had a bold idea in her mind, and wanted to implore the owner of Babel Tower for help!


    [If the Savior could agree to help me, it wouldn''t hurt to call him ''dad'' a few times, but he may not be willing to do it, after all, what I want to do is just a personal matter.]


    Bai Yan could clearly tell that when this little guy was asking for something, she could even call someone "dad," but when she was angry, she would call someone "mutherfu*ker".


    Trulycking in morals, excessively realistic.


    My thoughts coincided perfectly with Psychic Dancer''s; we both wanted to help her through this, but I couldn''t bring up the matter myself.


    The reason is simple. If Bai Yan were to offer help on his own, although it would appear friendly, given Psychic Dancer''s personality, she would probably only feel like she had been taken advantage of.


    However, if "Psychic Dancer" proactively indicates that she needs help, and then he nods in agreement, she would be owing Babel Tower a favor.


    The two situations arepletely different.


    "Dear Savior, may I ask why you have chosen to wee me as a member of the Babel Tower?"


    n approached slowly, bent down as much as possible to show respect, and began to ask.


    Under the eaves, one must lower their head. This supposed resurrected ancient god is not one to be trifled with; n feels very uneasy.


    [Because all of you possess the potential to save the world, and Babel Tower is precisely the organization that aims to do so.]


    The possibility to save the world?


    n was slightly stunned and instinctively lifted his head, feeling that the other party was trying to deceive him.


    I know who I am. Although Lin Bian often says I have the potential to be a "Monarch", saving the world seems a bit much.


    However, since this mysterious Savior has spoken thus, there must be some reason behind it.


    Do I truly possess some sort of special quality?


    n pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "Lord Savior, may I inquire as to why Babel Tower is carrying out these actions in Tatsumi City? Why are we killing cult members and why are we showing these things to the world?"


    "What if the exposure of the extraordinary world causes chaos? Why does the world face the threat of destruction? And what method does Babel Tower intend to use to save the world?"


    His questionse like a burst of artillery, all puzzling and yetpelling, asking for what he cannot understand.


    Maryse remained indifferent to all of this, with her head bowed. Mu Ling was slightly taken aback and stopped thinking about the process of giving birth, instead she too wanted to hear the response of the Savior.


    [You have many questions.]


    Bai Yan had actually anticipated these questions all along, and it was apparent that n was truly the most concerned operator regarding the matter of saving the world.


    He responded calmly one by one.


    [The power of Babel Tower is scattered across different worlds, and in this world, in order to gather new power, it is necessary for you to act as the frontline warriors.]


    [The cultists hope to establishmunication with the Outer Gods, endangering the security of the world. You already understand this point.]


    [People need to know the truth, and there lies the reason for Babel Tower.]


    [The world may face destruction for various reasons, and the corresponding countermeasures will naturally vary.]


    "I understood."


    n fell into silence, feeling that the "Savior" had seemingly answered every question, yet at the same time had not provided any genuine answers to all of his inquiries.


    [It seems that I cannot fully know the truth yet, perhaps due to insufficient trust.]


    He nodded gently and said seriously, "Thank you for patiently answering my questions, but I have one final inquiry: What is the rtionship between the Babel Tower and the ancient gods that disappeared into the river of history?"


    [The rtionship¡­ exceeds your imagination.]


    Bai Yan smiled without lying and instead yed a trick in his words.


    n sighed and continued, saying:


    "I understand now, in fact, I am well aware that it is impossible to leave Babel Tower. Nevertheless, I will strive for a harmonious coexistence between Babel Tower and the Demon Hunt Agency."


    Bai Yan quickly made a promise.


    [Babel Tower bears no hostility towards any organization that upholds the world.]


    Of course, if the Demon Hunt Agency were to willingly be corrupted, then it may not be clear who the enemy truly is.


    n stepped back and his heart settled a little.


    [Babel Tower truly had no ill intention, at least that''s how it appeared on the surface¡­ it was really quite fortunate.]


    [I have already infiltrated into this organization, perhaps I need to perform more actively to earn trust and learn more.]


    Bai Yan listened calmly to the other''s heartfelt confessions, while n remained oblivious to the subtle shifts in Bai Yan''s innermost thoughts, as his sense of loyalty surged to 3.


    At that moment, Maryse took the initiative to step forward.


    She learned to mimic Mu Ling''s bearing, cing one hand over her chest and pretending to be respectful.


    "Respected master, I have something to report to you."


    The way of addressing each other gradually upgraded unconsciously.


    Maryse felt anxious, knowing she could not wait any longer. In a while, that ruthless man would sell her to someone else!


    Since that''s the case¡­


    Today, we can already go up!


    She spoke in a calm tone and without any hesitation, saying, "The Augustus family in the tinum Zone may have significant connections to the people of the ck Star Faction."

 Chapter 71,Part 1: Meeting With Complete Honesty (1)

    <h4>Chapter 71,Part 1: Meeting With Complete Honesty (1)</h4>


    Chapter 71: Meeting With Complete Honesty (1)


    The Augustus family?


    Bai Yan was not the least bit surprised, as expected, this elf girl was indeed a descendant of the Augustus family.


    Well, this is very reasonable, after all, among the aristocrats in Tatsumi City, only the Augustus family is of the elven race.


    Before joining the Demon Hunt Agency, Bai Yan worked in a clerical position approving the daily applications of registered supernaturals. Naturally, he acquired a great deal of knowledge about the Otherworlds, including some information about the elves.


    The Air Alliance is the only country among Noah''s three major nations that conceals extraordinary things. It consists of hundreds of independent cities and ultimately, is a diverse and gargantuan entity dominated by humans.


    Every year, eighty hereditary kings will select two "proxy alliance leaders" to handle state affairs, switching annually and disallowed from serving consecutive terms.


    Only when the Air Alliance is in a critical situation, will a formal leader of the Air Alliance be chosen, who will possess absolute power surpassing all others.


    The number of long-lived elf ns is few and far between, and even within the prominent families of the Air Alliance, they are rare. The oldest of these families is the Augustus family of Tatsumi City. Their ancestors have once held the esteemed title of "king", and even acted as a proxy alliance leader for a year. For thousands of years, the Augustus family has resided in Tatsumi City for generations.


    Maryse calmly said, "Yes, it was the Augustus family. Last time under your guidance, I discovered a hidden item rted to the Outer God at their ce. And recently, I have made a new discovery."


    For some reason, Maryse felt a sense of illicit pleasure at this moment.


    It was as if some sort of negative force was about to joyfully break free from the closed heart!


    She began to fabricate, saying, "Perhaps we need to investigate the Augustus family more carefully. I have bribed someone from this family and obtained an absolutely urate topographic map."


    Maryse had no desire to reveal her true identity in the real world, and so she kept the fact that the topographical map was her own creation to herself.


    She calmly took out two USB drives from her waist and naturally handed them to Mu Ling and n, who were not far away, without giving them any time to refuse.


    "The Augustus family?"


    n narrowed his eyes and said with some concern, "They are the noblest of elves, a quite ancient and prestigious family among the five great families residing in Tatsumi City''s tinum Zone. Many of their members even hold high positions within the city and even the Air Alliance headquarters."


    "Your statement just now was a very serious usation. How can you ensure that what you said is all true?"


    Even within the Demon Hunt Agency, there are members belonging to the Augustus family.


    If one were to easily target such a vast and ancient family, as an official, n cannot simply sit and watch without taking action.


    [What''s wrong with this guy? Oh, it seems like he''s from the Demon Hunt Agency, so did he subconsciously act as a loyal dog and protect his master?]


    The so-called Demon Hunt Agency is nothing but thepdogs of the nobles, and there are actually quite a few scandals. As a member of the upper ss, Maryse truly looks down on these so-called Night Watchers from the bottom of her heart.


    She was not polite, and said coldly, "Clown of the Demon Hunt Agency, it is not up to you, a mere executor, to decide the authenticity of this matter. Babel Tower doesn''t listen to you."


    Maryse is well aware of which banner to hoist, for the Savior is the sole nucleus of the Babel Tower.


    n had no intention of showing weakness and calmly said, "Oh, it seems like you have a strong opinion about the Demon Hunt Agency. Could it be that you are a criminal in the real world?"


    "I just don''t want you to exploit the Babel Tower," he added.


    [Hi there, this guy must not have a girlfriend!]


    Maryse was very angry.


    At this moment, Mu Ling took a step forward and calmly interjected, sandwiched between the two individuals, saying, "There''s no need to debate here. We should simply await the verdict of the Savior."


    So all three of them cast their gaze, awaiting the "Savior" to give the final judgment.


    [The Savior knows everything, so the dancer''s behavior is merely unnecessary. If the Augustus family truly has any issues, the Babel Tower will eventually act on them¡­ This family is even older and more prestigious than the Mu family, and is not easy to deal with.]


    This is Mu Ling''s idea.


    [Damn, what is he thinking? I just called him master, isn''t that enough? I hope he can trust me and make the situation of this worthless family even more chaotic.]


    This is Maryse''s idea.


    [These people are clearly thinking beyond just hunting down cultists. Despite having no legal authority, they are brazenly targeting the wealthy elite, a far cry from the Night Watcher''s methods.]


    This is n''s idea.


    Bai Yan remained silent for a long time, his spiritual strength enabling him to fullyprehend the thought patterns of the three individuals.


    Mu Ling abides entirely by her own will, while "Psychic Dancer" desires to deliver a ruthless blow to the Augustus family, and n is worried about the unbridled nature of Babel Tower.


    He knew how to respond.


    [Rather than the problems of the Augustus family, you actually prefer to see to get into chaos. Psychic Dancer, don''t you think so?]


    Bai Yan''s voice calmly entered the minds of the three individuals, causing a dramatic shift in the expression beneath Maryse''s mask.


    I have actually been seen through!


    [How annoying! I wanted to y tricks but he saw through it. Now, I must adjust my rhetoric. I was even nning to create a scene while they infiltrate the family¡­]


    Bai Yan calmly continued to convey his thoughts upon hearing Maryse''s idea.


    [The Babel Tower is not an organization that strictly requires everything to revolve around saving the world.]


    [You may convince ''Nightsaber'' to assist you on your own, without concerning me¡­ When the time is right and I need you to act, I will give instructions naturally, you don''t need to try to persuade me to act on your ideas.]


    In fact, Bai Yan felt that there was something amiss with the Augustus family, due to the "Deep Ones Transformation" scroll, but he couldn''t provide specific details and thus, was unable to orchestrate any concrete actions.


    Moreover, he felt it would be better not to make a so-called "judgment" for now, otherwise, he would feel like being led by the little guy. "Psychic Dancer" would attempt to use Babel Tower more often in the future.


    Bai Yan initially intended to provide meticulous help directly, but soon realized that doing so wouldpromise his status.


    n breathed a sigh of relief, it was evident that the owner of the Babel Tower was not a reckless individual.


    But this ''Psychic Dancer'' deserves his vignce!


    "Shall I have a private deal with Nightsaber?"

 Chapter 71,Part 2: Meeting With Complete Honesty (2)

    <h4>Chapter 71,Part 2: Meeting With Complete Honesty (2)</h4>


    Chapter 71: Meeting With Complete Honesty (2)


    Maryse was momentarily taken aback, thinking that this approach seemed rather satisfactory.


    She nodded quickly and happily said, "Thank you very much for your permission."


    Maryse turned and walked over with a smiling face, taking hold of Mu Ling''s hands sweetly and asked, "Um, Miss Nightsaber, could you maybe lend me a hand?"


    Mu Ling remained silent for a considerable period before uttering a word.


    "I can help you, but you must be honest. Why do you want to use the Babel Tower to cause chaos for the Augustus family? That ancient family has always been highly respected."


    Mu Ling''s tone was very serious, as if not even slightly shaken by Maryse''s cuteness.


    ["So adorable¡­"]


    But in her heart, she had already been deeply touched by Maryse''s cute voice.


    Maryse remained silent for a long time, but finally made up her mind. She took Mu Ling''s hand and walked to the other side of the giant round temple, with their backs turned to the clueless n.


    [Nightsaber is someone whom I can trust. Thest time we were at the ''Recovery Spring'', her heart had already proven this point. I must be candid¡­]


    Maryse reached out and slowly took off the white cat mask. His emerald green eyes carefully looked at "Nightsaber" in front of her, taking a deep breath.


    "In fact, I am one of the members of the Augustus family¡­"


    Mu Ling gazed at those unmistakable elvish ears, nodding gently, not particrly surprised.


    "You have actually betrayed your own n, I feel very disappointed."


    Maryse was slightly taken aback and immediately exined, "That''s not the case at all, the Augustus family is utterly devoid of any glory¡­"


    She almost vented out as she borated on the cause and effect, exaggerating much, which made Mu Ling frown more and gradually clench her hands.


    Bai Yan naturally became aware of the truth through his psychic abilities.


    Originally, she wanted to escape and take revenge on her family for this reason.


    Only n was the one who knew nothing.


    He stood still, and blinked his eyes, not understanding the situation.


    [What are they plotting? Do they want to attack the Augustus family? If that''s the case, should I¡­?]


    [Mysterious Magic, in the Babel Tower, you must never betray yourpanions!]


    Familiar voice!


    The warning from the "Savior" came suddenly, causing n to tremble all over, and sweat streamed down his cheeks.


    Could he possibly read my innermost thoughts? He actually knows what I''m thinking!


    [The Savior, truly, is too terrifying¡­]


    "I, I understand." He immediately nodded and said.


    At that moment, n suddenly remembered an important matter.


    [That prophecy¡­ the Savior of the world¡­ could it be that Babel Tower is my chance¡­]


    On the other side, Maryse almost tearfully recounted her experiences over the years, including the fact that her father nned to sell her off.


    "What I desire is liberty, true liberty. However, if I don''t prevent the Augustus family from falling into chaos, I will certainly not avoid being pursued. There is a spell on me that can be used to track me, and it will take time to figure out how to remove it¡­ Please help me!"


    Mu Ling nodded gently and said, "I still believe that betraying one''s family is a shameful act, but as a member of Babel Tower, I can agree to this deal."


    "Thank you, what reward do you hope to receive? Whatever I am able to offer, I will certainly give to you," Maryse smiled, knowing that everything inevitablyes with a price.


    Mu Ling pondered for a moment and said, "Providing free help to others is not the way of a hunter, but I will not demand excessivepensation from you. In the future, if you have the chance, feel free to offer me amon Relic as a token of gratitude."


    Generally speaking, most people only differentiate relics into two levels in their minds, "ordinary relics" and "civilization-level relics". However, it is obvious that even relics of the same level have varying degrees of strength.


    "Very well, it''s a deal."


    As the two reached an agreement in their conversation, this gathering was drawing to a close.


    Until then, Bai Yan suddenly praised "Nightsaber" through his psychic powers.


    [Last time you did really well, ''Nightsaber''. Weasley is not an easy opponent to kill, but you seeded.]


    "I also want to thank you." n sincerely bowed to Mu Ling. "If it weren''t for your presence, the one who died would have been me."


    However, Mu Ling paid no attention to n''s gratitude, as it waspletely insignificant to her.


    [He actually praised me.]


    Mu Ling''s eyes shimmered with effervescence, evidently exultant, invigorated with an abundance of vitality!


    "I am honored to have received your appreciation, Master."


    She ced a hand over her chest and bowed like a knight.


    "In the future, I will do even better."

 Chapter 72: Flow of the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 72: Flow of the Heart</h4>


    Chapter 72: Flow of the Heart


    After everything had copsed and reconstructed, Bai Yan had returned to the real world.


    He furrowed his brow and suppressed the subconscious urge to take a deep breath. He was in the restaurant''s restroom, still holding his phone in his hand.


    Calmly he pressed the flush button and washed his hands.


    "Wow"


    After leaving the restroom, the surrounding noise immediately became noisy, and Bai Yan had entered the busy restaurant full of peopleing and going.


    He sat down by the window and waited. After a while, the waiter approached and inquired what he would like to order.


    "Well, let me think. I''ll have a chicken rice bowl, an eel rice bowl, a bowl of seafood soup, an order of fried shrimp, andstly, some shredded potatoes."


    "The total is 78 yuan, would you like beer or not?"


    "No, thank you," he said.


    "This store is as affordable as ever." Bai Yan smiled as he ordered a meal for two, and continued to wait for the person who was supposed to arrive on time.


    Ten minutester, a ck luxury sedan came to a stop on the street outside the window.


    n opened the door with a heavy countenance and walked out, appearing to be lost in thought.


    It was evident from his demeanor that he was still pondering over what had transpired earlier, causing Bai Yan to inadvertently break out into a grin.


    He didn''t expect that another girl would get off from the car.


    Apart from n, there was also a very familiar girl in blue who came along. It was only after a slight start that Bai Yan realized it was Holly, who was not wearing her rabbit-ear hoodie with a pocket.


    Did you use "disguise"? Walking on the streets like a normal human being.


    "It seems like I should order an extra meal," murmured Bai Yan to himself. The eel rice he just ordered was for n, but he didn''t know what Holly liked to eat.


    "May I ask how many people are there"


    "We already have someone''s order."


    The two of them entered the restaurant, and n sat naturally beside Bai Yan, while Holly sat across from them with a small bag in hand and a smile on her face.


    "How did you alle over together?" Bai Yan asked curiously.


    n came to his senses and said with a smile, "I was originally going to bring you the key, but she found out and insisted on delivering it herself."


    "Your colleagues in the team are quite enthusiastic."


    He added that this little rabbit was quite familiar and outgoing, and that he himself was startled by the name "Violent maniac".


    Holly smiled softly as she withdrew two keys from her purse and slid them over the table.


    "Hey hey, the elder has given you the house key, as for the car key, he said he''ll give it to you after you finish your driving test."


    Bai Yan actually knew how to drive in his past life, but in this life, he never felt he could afford a car, so he never bothered to get a driver''s license.


    He nodded and smiled as he epted the room key, saying "Thank you, Senior Holly".


    "Ah, then I would like to have a vegetable noodle dish and vegetarian dumplings. Today, it''s my treat!" She ate like a rabbit.


    Holly evidently took great pleasure in being addressed by Bai Yan as "senior". As a half-human, half-animal creature, she grew at an impressive rate, and although she looked young, she may have been even younger than she appeared. Nevertheless, she attached considerable importance to matters of hierarchy and seniority.


    "Respecting orders is better than being polite. It''s truly delightful when someone invites you as a guest!"


    Bai Yan gazed at the key in his hand and smiled as he eximed, "Atst, I have a new home. It hasn''t been easy, you know. The ce where I used to live was absurdly small."


    "Yes, he lifted his foot from the bed and stretched it to the next door," n said, his tone exaggerated. "Then he was reported for harassment by a fifty-year-olddy."


    Bai Yan bluntly said, "I could kick you awake from several kilometers away with one kick."


    Holly suddenly recalled something and earnestly offered a suggestion, "By the way, Little Bai, would you like to learn about ''Flow of the Heart'' in the future? I am actually quite adept at achieving a state of the Flow of the Heart."


    The Flow of the Heart?


    Bai Yan slightly paused and earnestly asked, "Hmm, I think I''ve heard of the term ''Flow of the Heart'', but I haven''t read the relevant material from the transcendent being in detail, so I don''t know what ''Flow of the Heart'' specifically refers to."


    Actually, he knew about "Flow of the Heart" because there was a "Flow of the Heart" master in Core Operators.


    Before Holly could speak, n had already started to expound: "The so-called ''Flow of the Heart'' is an important branch of modern ceremonial practices."


    "The tattooed pictographic characters imprinted onto the skin resemble ''Secret Runes'' which are inscribed through the enduring enchantments preserved by arcane techniques."


    "The ''Flow of the Heart'', also known as ''Heart Fighting Flow'' or ''Nine Streams of the Heart Fighting'', is a personal ritual stimted by specific martial arts postures, movements, and vocalnguage. It has existed for nine schools of Flow of the Heart since it was founded several decades ago up until now."


    Holly nodded and continued, "It is because of the existence of ''Flow of the Heart'' that we are able to fight against those natural-born monsters. Ah, have you watched the video of Babel Tower? The white-haired hunter in that video was born a ''monster'' due to the power of her bloodline¡­ We extraordinary people can only rely on ''Flow of the Heart'' if we want to engage in closebat."


    "The Flow of the Heart believes that meditation and exercise can connect the world with a refined heart, and inspire the power within the depths of our souls¡­ We must believe that true strengthes not from brute force, but from within our hearts."


    Bai Yan remained silent, feeling unconvinced that someone with innate godly powers like her could say such things.


    Holly, at this point, raised her left hand and, with a smile, made a w gesture.


    She said, "Heavenly Martial Arts: Dragon w."


    "Heavenly Martial Arts" is one of the nine schools of the Flow of the Heart.


    The next moment, blue scales began to grow from her left wrist, exuding an oppressive aura that was almost palpable.


    "''Flow of the Heart'' is a structured ''personal ritual'' where we simte a certain ''symbol'' through various postures and movements."


    n continued to exin in a scientific manner:


    "The ritual existed long before the birth of civilization, and it might have even been born with the universe. The history of spells dates back thousands of years. The ''Secret Rune,'' which doesn''t require a casting process, is a recent and convenient invention. As for ''Flow of the Heart,'' it is a new and novel concept that has emerged only in the past few decades."


    Bai Yan nodded gently and said, "I can fullyprehend that the rhythm ofbat between humans and extraordinary beings has be increasingly fast-paced in the era of hot weapons. Thus, the emergence of the ''Secret Rune'' that requires no spells became inevitable."


    n smiled and said, "Indeed, many extraordinary beings perished under firearms centuries ago, as after all, many incantations that take a long time to activate are no match for the speed of pulling a trigger."


    "People realized that times had changed, and extraordinary individuals should also change."


    Bai Yan looked at Holly''s blue-scaled dragon w and continued saying, "Later on, in order to enhance the basic strength of body, the invention of ''Flow of the Heart'' came about, which filled the embarrassing situation in which most extraordinary beings were like ''ss cannons''."


    So it turns out that the extraordinary power of the Otherworlds has been steadily advancing in step with the passage of time.


    When he reached this point, n suddenly fell silent as if he had plunged into some kind of contemtion.


    "If, I mean if¡­the ancient gods that existed in the past era were toe back to life¡­what should we do?"


    Holly blinked her eyes, notprehending, while Bai Yan understood that n was contemting the matter of Babel Tower.


    "Do not think too much, n. After all, we are all just individuals."


    n absentmindedly nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I have other engagements today, so I won''t be able to apany you to see the new house."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After dinner, Bai Yan went alone to his new home.


    He got out of the taxi, amidst a bustling crowd.


    "Thank you, master."


    The new house is located in the heart of Tatsumi City, and its surroundings arepletely different from the bustling and old apartment environment.


    Outside the building is the beautiful Tatsumi City garden with a well-knownmercial pedestrian street called "Papa" nearby.


    The neighbors in the vicinity cannot bepared to the aristocrats of tinum Zone, but they still qualify as either rich or noble,prising the second-tier society of Tatsumi City''s affluent and minor aristocratic poption.


    Most of them have affiliations with the upper ss and serve them. If you think carefully, Night Watcher''s position is also the same.


    These upper-middle ss individuals are much wealthier than ordinary people but are without private armed forces, and are very happy to have Night Watchers as neighbors.


    "It''s on the seventeenth floor, so high. I''ve never lived on a floor this high before."


    Bai Yan made his way through the crowded pedestrian street and reached the building shortly after. He went inside and took the elevator to the seventeenth floor.


    Soon, he arrived home.


    Bai Yan didn''t have much to carry, he only held arge suitcase in his hand.


    He took one of the two identical keys, opened the door, held his breath, and walked in.


    And then, the smell of the new home!


    The entire building spans 140 square meters and epasses three bedrooms, two living rooms, and two bathrooms. The walls are adorned in white wallpaper, and the fine furnishings have long since been meticulously curated.


    Bai Yan stood in front of the French windows, with a direct view of Tatsumi City Garden that spans over forty hectares.


    "Tsk tsk, the beautiful era hase."


    Bai Yan, who checked in with his luggage in hand, set it down and immediatelyy down on the couch.


    "Power Possession - Recollection of Mysterious Magic."


    He closed his eyes to start sensing, searching for any surveince instruments inside the room, and spent a lot of time ruling out this possibility.


    "Very good."


    Bai Yan was very satisfied with his new home. He stretchedzily and made his way to the master bedroom, where he lounged on the white, plush bed and proceeded to ce an order for delivery on his phone.


    The new home is really in space, and he wants to fill it with something, such as a small refrigerator filled with c.


    At this moment, Bai Yan was experiencing a sense of basic satisfaction akin to that of a nouveau riche, even greater than when he acquired Babel Tower!


    To celebrate the joy of moving, he specially ordered two pounds of garlic-infused lobsters for takeout!


    "Unfortunately, if ''that thing'' didn''t exist, maybe I would have truly be a good employee at the Demon Hunt Agency."


    He still hadn''tpletely let his guard down and didn''t mention the phrase ''Babel Tower'' in his new home.


    Feeling the softness of the white bed, Bai Yan picked up his phone and instinctively checked the status of "Babel Tower."


    He furrowed his brow slightly and sat up on the white soft bed.


    The fifth level of the "ck Star Event" unexpectedly unlocked on its own!


    Game tip, "Pleaseplete Level 5 of the ''ck Star Event'' within the designated time limit."


    "Ah, I see now. I understand."


    Bai Yan quickly understood the cause and effect. In fact, the so-called "fifth level" was actually rted to the Augustus family, and the actions of "Psychic Dancer" and "Nightsaber" directly triggered the early opening of the level.


    He remained silent for a while.


    "Dancer, if your father truly is Mr. ''Mystery''¡­ I will make ''Nightsaber''e to put an end to all of this."

 Chapter 73,Part 1: A Magnificent Rebellion (1)

    <h4>Chapter 73,Part 1: A Magnificent Rebellion (1)</h4>


    Chapter 73: A Magnificent Rebellion (1)


    Sitting on the spacious white upholstered bed, Bai Yan''s emotions were somewhat intricate.


    He had not yet confirmed the specific circumstances of the Augustus family when he agreed to let Psychic Dancer make a scene.


    However, now Bai Yan could basically determine that this ancient elf n had an ambiguous rtionship with the ck Star Faction.


    "Even so, Psychic Dancer could not be allowed to personally kill her own family. Such a development would be too twisted. It would be best to leave the task of carrying out the act to Nightsaber."


    Bai Yan knew that girl hated her own family, but he didn''t want to leave any psychological scars on her nor did he want her to be more radical and twisted because of it.


    It''s not just for the good of the Babel Tower, but for her own good as well.


    Although the little guy sometimes scolds himself and her personality is not as pleasing as "Nightsaber''s", she is still a member of Babel Tower and apanion to himself.


    Soon, the operator selection screen appeared on the mobile phone''s disy.


    The pixted avatars of three individuals lit up in the operator list.


    The Core Operators avable for selection this time are two individuals, rather than a solo mission.


    Bai Yan didn''t hesitate and directly chose "Psychic Dancer" and "Nightsaber" to go to battle.


    "Let''s begin."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nightfall.


    A ck crow stood upon a branch, its golden-hued pupils gazing upon the nearby group of vis.


    "Gah!"


    The security and environment of tinum Zone have always been the best in Tatsumi City. There is not even a speck of litter on the streets and alleys, let alone noisy vendors and vehicles.


    Quiet and serene, the tinum Zone is home not only to the vis of the five major ns, but also to the vast ecological botanical garden that the city spentrge sums of money creating.


    The ecological garden is filled with various nts and birds, and is only open to ordinary visitors for half a month each year. The rest of the time, only nobles are allowed to enter and enjoy.


    The front of the Augustus family''s residence is naturally situated in a clean and orderly street, devoid of any extraneous individuals. As one would expect, the abode of the aristocratic elite is held in high regard.


    In the most significant mansion of the ancient elf n, a grand banquet attended by numerous high-ss individuals is currently taking ce.


    "Today, we had the privilege of being invited to a grand banquet held by Mr. Phoenix, the eldest son of Mr. Reno, in celebration of the birth of his first child."


    "A new generation of elves has been born into the world, and the gods will also extend their blessings for the perpetual prosperity of the Augustus family."


    The decoration was magnificent and grand, ssical music filled the air as elegantly dressed attendants courteously presented fresh beverages, desserts, and fruits on trays.


    Hundreds of celebrities were present, conversing and discussing various so-called amusing anecdotes with smiling faces, even if they didn''t truly find them humorous, they would still pretend to smile.


    "I heard that the ''Emperor'' of Eyes of the Empire ising here. Apparently, he is of humble origins and hasmitted quite a few offenses¡­"


    "The man, in my memory, had publicly expressed dissatisfaction with the aristocratic system, it was quite evident that his morality waspletely corrupted."


    "This savage fellow, haha, should not be allowed to be a guard of the Eyes of the Empire."


    Some of the nobles reached a consensus regarding their views on the "Emperor". Although the "Emperor" was quite popr among the Demon Hunt Agency due to his extremely protective and domineering personality, the opinions of the nobles who had been offended by him on multiple asions were quite substantial.


    However, the protagonist of this banquet was not the "Emperor", nor anyone else, but the head of the Augustus family, Reno, and his numerous children.


    The seven children, led by their eldest brother, are all handsome and beautiful with splendid clothing, and they have already made their appearance.


    Maryse''s handsome elven brother, whose name was "Phoenix", stepped forward and greeted the guests with a smile.


    "Wee, everyone, to be able toe here today¡­"


    The elves have always attracted a lot of attention, catching the eyes of many celebrities. However, some people admire and respect them, while others have a contemptuous attitude.


    Not everyone likes the elf race, or to put it another way, within the predominantly human Air Alliance, there are those who hold strong views against the "others".


    That is, discrimination.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Maryse.


    For years, she was not qualified to participate in the family banquet and had long been ustomed to it.


    She is the only exception in the family.


    Until this day, Maryse has not been able to see her own niece. Her elder brother, like their father, has kept her at a distance for some time now.


    At this moment, Maryse was sitting on her pink bed in a room with no lights turned on.


    In the darkness, the girl''s eyes seemed to sparkle with an unusual glint.


    "Miss?"


    Irena suddenly walked in from outside and looked at Maryse, who was sitting in silence in the darkness. She couldn''t help but feel that something was amiss.


    [What is she thinking about? Is she unhappy tonight?]


    She frowned and said, "I have already inquired about the matter you asked me to, and I can confirm that Mr. Trap and Mr. Lin are not among the many celebrities attending the banquet tonight. The high-ranking representatives from Demon Hunt Agency are someone else."


    "Uh, I got it, thank you, Irena."


    Maryse''s lips curved into a smile; thus, her long-standing arch-nemesis ceased to exist.

 Chapter 73,Part 2: A Magnificent Rebellion (2)

    <h4>Chapter 73,Part 2: A Magnificent Rebellion (2)</h4>


    Chapter 73: A Magnificent Rebellion (2)


    If those powerful ones were there, things would be difficult to handle and could easily be unpredictable.


    Both Mr. Trap and Lin Bian''s abilities are not to be underestimated, even possibly surpassing that of the Weasley''s.


    Alright, it''s time for me to depart and find the issues that exist in this ce.


    In fact, Maryse didn''t entirely lie to the "Savior".


    She did indeed discover that there was something amiss in her family.


    Thanks to the "Invisible Cloak of Hermes", Maryse sneaked into her father''s study and discovered a terrifying aura lingering in a ce she had never approached before.


    At that moment, Maryse confirmed that she had indeed heard it!


    A low, muffled murmur that made one feel dazed.


    As if from an unreal ce, indescribable¡­


    At that moment, she was feeling dizzy and befuddled. Before she could conduct any thorough investigation, she noticed that her father had already returned, causing her to hastily flee from the study in fright.


    After reminiscing, Maryse fell into contemtion.


    "The problematic area is the study, where Father likes to spend most of his time. However, today both he and the internal guards will be in the banquet hall, along with most of the family guards."


    Thus, the defense of the study will be empty!


    "Miss, what exactly are you thinking?"


    Irena looked concerned, as she knew this girl too well and felt that today''s Maryse was acting a bit unusual.


    [What''s wrong with her today? Is there something she''s hiding from me? What are you thinking, Maryse?]


    Maryse turned her head and fixed Irena with a peculiar gaze.


    That is the nostalgic longing and missing towards a friend.


    "Irena¡­ I just want to go out and get some fresh air," Maryse smiled sweetly.


    Irena furrowed her brow and asked, "Do you have to go out sote?"


    [This is a good opportunity. I can arrange this ceter and then take out the gifts.]


    [Ah, ah, I cannot continue to think about it.]


    "Ok, you just go ahead and set it up! I''ll pretend I don''t know anything about your surprise, hehe!"


    Maryse nodded with a smile, gazing at Irena for a moment before turning her head away.


    Thank you.


    She had already decided not to involve Irena, who was different from her, had a promising future and still had a chance to salvage her life.


    Even if Irena is willing to apany her, what about her parents? Irena''s family has been serving the Augustus family for generations and cannot escape their bond.


    After Maryse left the room, she quickly donned the Invisible Cloak of Hermes and gradually faded into the darkness of the night.


    She looked at the rainy night and took a deep breath, feeling the cool air entering her nostrils. It was the first time in her life that she had experienced a certain tangible happiness.


    My heart is free¡­


    Please dance now¡­


    [Psychic Dancer, stand by.]


    Oh?


    Maryse found herselfpletely constrained by the concept of "freedom," and in an instant, she became profoundly helpless.


    What is it again?


    However, luckily I am very clever, so this time I have already gone to the bathroom in advance!


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few hours ago, in the downtown skyscraper.


    "Game tip: Unlock the fifth level of the ck Star Event."


    "The Augustus family!"


    "Please uncover the true depths of sin buried within this family, and bring forth judgment!"


    Bai Yan calmly looked at his cellphone as lines of ck text appeared on the screen.


    Next, the scene suddenly transformed into the most familiar pixted style.


    Inside the cluster of vis on a rainy night.


    "Psychic Dancer''s" pixted figure wearing the Relic "Invisible Cloak of Hermes", appeared calm as she stood at the entrance of a rather secluded vi.


    "Time for a true disy of skill!" she spoke.


    Game tip: Current mission objective is to find the study of the Augustus family''s mastermind "Reno The Strategist".


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow deeply and muttered to himself, "Is the name of the head of the family ''Reno The Strategist''? Hmm, this nickname doesn''t sound like that of a good person."


    He maneuvered "Psychic Dancer" continuously within the vimunity, because of the "Invisible Cloak of Hermes", the roaming ck-clothed guards all ignored her.


    Very good, it was simply effortless to sneak around.


    Atst, "Psychic Dancer" arrived at the cluster of vis and stopped in front of thergest and most magnificent one.


    The entire vi was aglow with lights, while outside there were ck-d guards stationed everywhere, and a constant hubbub of merry voices andughter emanated from within.


    "Psychic Dancer" suddenly became unresponsive, standing still for ten seconds, gazing in the direction of the vi.


    The ck subtitles gradually appeared on the screen of the mobile phone.


    "My 8th birthday is a memory that I will never forget. At that time, I was the focal point of the high society of this city. Everyone celebrated for me, and I was hailed as a sparkling star."


    "For the past twenty years¡­ I have forgotten more and more things, but I have always been able to recall it in my dreams. Every time I wake up, tears fill my eyes at the corner."


    "A moment of reminiscence."


    "Today is actually my birthday, and finally, I understand that the happiness I lost in the past cannot be regained."


    "I hope to celebrate with a great fire¡­ and watch the mes dance."


    "This will be my new and unforgettable memory."

 Chapter 74: Ignition

    <h4>Chapter 74: Ignition</h4>


    Chapter 74: Ignition


    Game hint, "Allowing ''Psychic Dancer'' tomit arson or not?"


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion, instinctively sensing that this particr option held considerable significance, to the point where it could potentially determine whether "Psychic Dancer" would spawn a new trait or not.


    Although burning down a house may seem bad.


    But this ce is most likely the headquarters of the ''ck Star Faction'' cultists, and we must treat them as enemies.


    Moreover, it is apparent that "Psychic Dancer" has been repressed for many years and has long harbored hatred towards her family.


    Her words just now were spoken from the heart. If she were forcibly prevented from taking revenge, she might still end up ming Babel Tower for itter.


    After much deliberation, Bai Yan made a decision.


    "Yes."


    At that moment, he suddenly felt¡­


    Perhaps he also wished to see arge fire himself.


    me.


    "I heard that the arsonist didn''t actually intend to cause true destruction."


    Bai Yan muttered to himself.


    The purpose of arson is, in fact, for individuals to alleviate the sense of frustration that society imposes upon them, to garner attention from others, and to obtain satisfaction that they have not otherwise attained in certain aspects of their lives.


    Let the mes purify everything.


    After Bai Yan made his decision, "Psychic Dancer" stood calmly in front of the vi and said nothing more.


    The subtitles disappeared.


    After a while, she used Psychic Domination to make many ck-d guards set fire to various ces.


    The grasnds throughout the vimunity were burning, with pixted mes gradually rising and the background beginning to turn red.


    Shrill cries reverberated throughout the area as numerous individuals fled and endeavored to extinguish the mes.


    "Psychic Dancer" manipted the guards to set fire to uninhabited areas; evidently, she deliberately didn''t want to harm any innocent individuals.


    She only wanted to witness a great fire that could burn down her past¡­


    The screen suddenly turned.


    The pixted figure of Nightsaber has arrived at the doorstep of the Augustus family, simultaneously observing the emergence of a fervent ze ahead.


    "Face your sins!" she once again uttered her battle cry.


    A vertical list appeared on the left side of the mobile screen, containing the pixted avatars of "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer".


    Bai Yan knew that he could switch the character he wanted to manipte by clicking on the pixted avatar of the two individuals.


    Game Tip: Shadow Mode: You can check the character avatars at the same time, preset the "character behavior", and make the two characters act together!


    Bai Yan is very familiar with games featuring pre-set roles and gamey mechanics in which multiple characters act together, having previously yed real-time strategy games such as "Shadow Tactics" and "Bounty Hunters."


    "Very well, let''s make some noise¡­or rather, let me allow you to make some noise."


    He maniptes "Nightsaber" to infiltrate the viplex, quickly receiving game prompts, and discovering that "Nightsaber" can use "Anathemas Star Chains" as a grappling hook to climb up the building.


    As long as "Nightsaber" leaps onto the building, she can avoid the numerous ck-d guards on the ground. If she encounters any guards in the building, she can swiftly hide from their sight by using "Deep Blue World" and rushing past them.


    However, "Deep Blue World" has a cooldown period.


    Bai Yan must pay attention to the gaps in the guards'' line of sight when allowing "Nightsaber" to move up and down the buildings via the chain, so as to maintain her undetected status.


    If it were Bai Yan from more than half a month ago, he probably wouldn''t have been able to pass this level at once, but now his gaming skills have improved significantly, and he leisurely maneuvered ''Nightsaber'' all the way to the main vi.


    She reunited with "Psychic Dancer" here.


    "The next step in the game objective is to locate the study."


    Bai Yan clicked on "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer" respectively in the vertical list, and once he had selected them, the entire screen of his phone dimmed and the world fell into stillness.


    This is the "Shadow Mode" in the game where you can simultaneously operate two operators.


    Then, he clicked on the screen to preset the next actions of the two people.


    "Enter the vi together."


    Presetpleted.


    The screen returned to normal and the world reverted to being dynamic.


    "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer" sneaked into the vi together, the image on the phone turned into a map of the interior, and the ck-d guards became even more intensive.


    Due to the urrence of the fire, the celebrities and nobles were first plunged into a state of "panic", constantly fleeing outside the vi, while the ck-d guards had to escort them.


    "It seems that starting a fire could lower the density of the guards," Bai Yan muttered to himself.


    Even so, the difficulty of the operation still increased.


    "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer" must repeatedly coordinate their innate powers to let "Nightsaber" proceed unhindered while constantly deceiving the guards¡­ "Psychic Dancer" has the protection of the Invisible Cloak of Hermes and faces no issues with stealth.


    The location of the study is also easy to find, as "Psychic Dancer" had long prepared aplete topographic map¡­ which was intended for outsiders.


    .


    One can easily imagine that "Psychic Dancer" would never get lost in her own home.


    Atst, the two of them sessfully reached the study room.


    However, in front of the study, there were still two guards of the Augustus family, whose strength was evidently superior to that of the ordinary ck-clothed guards.


    The most crucial issue is that if we were to directly employ violent methods to kill the two guards, the entire n''s security force would be alerted and they woulde together to retaliate.


    That would result in a direct game over!


    "Well, not only the guardians, but also the Augustus family itself has several extraordinary individuals."


    Even though not all descendants of extraordinary individuals are born with extraordinary abilities, the probability is quite high. Among Maryse''s siblings, half of them were born with innate superpowers while the other half developed themter in life.


    Her innate power was one of the most frightening among them.


    "So, give it a try."


    Bai Yan knew that the final two levels of the "Babel Tower" event were truly the most difficult levels, and it was almost impossible to pass them on the first attempt.


    So, he maneuvered "Psychic Dancer" forward.


    Psychic domination!


    Both of the bodyguards were sessfully subjected to Psychic Domination, but just then, a deafening rm sounded in the vi!


    Bai Yan remained calm and collected, as he had anticipated the situation beforehand.


    "So it turns out that there is a counter-curse on units like ''Internal Security''. After all, Psychic Dancer has been discriminated against and monitored in her family for so many years, they must have taken precautions against her."


    On the screen, more and more ck-d guards surged forward, along with several elite monster-like Internal Guards¡­And two obvious boss units.


    The Augustus family''s leader, "Reno," who has a serious expression and a handsome face¡­ and a blue crow-masked, light-colored suit man suddenly appeared from nearby.


    "Could it be that this person is¡­ actually ''Raven Reaper'', and he is present here?"


    Bai Yan immediately recognized the other person, whom he had briefly encountered in front of the office of the director.


    How could it be him? Why would he be here?


    "Raven Reaper".


    When Bai Yan first saw this man, he felt an extremely strong "hunter" aura, making everyone in his presence seem like prey.


    n considered himself one of the top three members of the Demon Hunt Agency, on par with Lin Bian and Mr. Trap. In fact, his strength may even surpass that of Weasley, the leader of ck Wizards.


    Bai Yan is very aware of the operator''s strength and mutters to himself, "It''s terrible to have this kind of boss. Perhaps we should not take action today and definitely should not engage in directbat with such an individual."


    The enemies still had not discovered "Psychic Dancer". The Invisible Cloak of Hermes was simply too effective. However, "Nightsaber" at this moment had nowhere left to hide.


    Bai Yan knew walking this far was as good as a death sentence.


    "I am sorry, ''Nightsaber'', but in reality, I will not let you die so easily."


    He wants to test the bosses'' abilities here and will not give up easily.


    Therefore, Bai Yan promptly maneuvered "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer" into action, engaging inbat against numerous adversaries.


    ¡­¡­


    "Would you like to save?" "Restart?"


    After the hardest battle, the two girls fought to death, just as Bai Yan had expected.


    Indeed, the most challenging one was the "Raven Reaper".


    His strength even surpasses that of the head of the Augustus family, Reno.


    Bai Yan sighed and rose to get a drink of water.


    Well, facing this "raven", it''s probably necessary for Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer to team up against him, in order to have some chance of winning. It''spletely impossible to beat this guy one-on-one.


    Start again!


    This time, Bai Yan still chose the option of setting fire.


    Following the usual path, "Psychic Dancer" and "Nightsaber" returned to the vi. However, this time Bai Yan didn''t choose to have "Psychic Dancer" directly control the guards at the door of the study.


    Initially, Bai Yan allowed "Psychic Dancer" to venture towards the vicinity of the ballroom, seeking the opportunity to gain control over a male elf by the name of Phoenix.


    He appeared to have a high status, always standing by the side of the household master, Reno.


    Bai Yan had a trial-and-error attitude and believed that after being controlled, this elf could very likely trigger an rm.


    However, the situation turned out to be smoother than expected, as Phoenix didn''t trigger any rms while being controlled by "Psychic Dancer".


    "Although the reason is unclear, the progress is smooth, which is good."


    After being controlled, Phoenix was immediately directed by "Psychic Dancer" to the door of the study where he faced two guards.


    Indeed, the option to initiate dialogue was triggered!


    Sister?


    Bai Yan was not surprised at all, but thoroughly confirmed that "Psychic Dancer" was the biological daughter of the head of the Augustus family, Reno, but all of this is no longer important.


    The father and daughter, from a certain moment onward, will never reconcile and be as they were before.


    He hesitated for a moment and chose the second option.


    Soon, the two guards hesitated briefly before heading toward the direction of the banquet hall.


    "Chose correctly."


    Psychic Dancer and Nightsaber had the opportunity to act upon, and Bai Yan instructed Psychic Dancer tomand her own brother Phoenix to stand guard outside the study, while manipting Nightsaber to enter it immediately.


    However, he unexpectedly saw the "Raven Reaper" standing with arms folded in the study room!

 Chapter 75,Part 1: Goodbye, My Father (1)

    <h4>Chapter 75,Part 1: Goodbye, My Father (1)</h4>


    Chapter 75: Goodbye, My Father (1)


    As things stand now, we can only move forward.


    It only takes a few minutes to get from the study to the banquet hall, leaving little time for "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer".


    "Raven Reaper" is a Night Watcher, but "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer" are not. If "Mysterious Magic" were here, perhaps there would be a chance for a discussion.


    Although "Raven Reaper" may not be a viin, he attacked "Nightsaber" without mercy during theirst encounter.


    If he could threaten Nightsaber''s life, then what meaning does it have whether he is a good person or a bad person?


    "Raven Reaper" stood there, appearingpletely rxed and in a position that seemed like he could copse at any moment.


    Bai Yan didn''t hesitate to operate "Nightsaber" tounch an attack!


    "Deep Blue World!"


    The next moment, the world came to aplete standstill.


    Bai Yan swiftly steered "Nightsaber" and brandished the ck greatsword, incessantlyunching attacks towards "Raven Reaper".


    "Not right, not quite right."


    Bai Yan noticed an anomaly in the boss''s health bar disyed on the screen above.


    Continuously attacking multiple times, "Raven Reaper" only lost a very small amount of health! Although he is also flesh and blood, he will not be instantly killed by the big sword¡­ Just like when Bai Yan failed just now!


    "Sure enough, this ambush couldn''t kill you."


    Due to having already been hit once, Bai Yan was not overly surprised, instead he became even calmer.


    He knew that the fate of "Nightsaber" was in his hands.


    So, he must take responsibility for her.


    The head of Raven Reaper was crowned with a pale blue halo, which Bai Yan immediately discerned upon clicking to be a state of increased power or ability known as a BUFF status.


    At this very moment, he was in a state of "Flow of the Heart, Flowing Water" and under the effect of the skill "Flowing Water, Serene as Still Water".


    "Flowing Water" is one of the nine schools of the Flow of the Heart, much like Holly''s "Heavenly Martial Arts".


    It is an individual ritual that imitates the concept of "flowing continuously without stagnation".


    How can a sword kill water?


    Bai Yan was very aware that the minimal damage caused earlier was actually dependent on Mu Ling''s "Crime Hunting Blood."


    The few seconds of time standing still quickly came to an end.


    Three and a half seconds, it''s still too short.


    The "Raven Reaper" quickly assumed a new posture, apletely different movement. The Flow of the Heart style on his body shifted to "Flow of the Heart: Swift Wind," with his special ability state being "Swift Wind: Velocity Surge."


    The pixted figure disappeared from the screen!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The white shadow kept shing beside "Nightsaber", Bai Yan tried to make her avoid, but there was no room for him to operate.


    After a series of five quick hits, the pixted character of ''Nightsaber'' was seen kneeling on the ground, with stars circling around her head.


    Dazzled!


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow in concern at the fact that Nightsaber had fainted. It appeared highly likely that she had been struck on the head.


    "Raven Reaper" returned to his original position and in his hand appeared a ck umbre pointed towards "Nightsaber".


    This ck umbre is his weapon.


    Due to the Blood of Darkness, the bloodline of "Nightsaber" is gradually recovering, butcking resilience or simr abilities, she remains in a state of dizziness.


    "A one-on-one confrontation was indeed unlikely to have any chance of sess, as expected," Bai Yan sighed.


    If it were not for the absolute strength of the Three Powers of the Demon Hunt Agency, this city would have long been divided and turned into awless and chaotic ce by various heretical cults, "Pastor," and "Queen of the Scarlet Moon"!


    "However¡­"


    "She will undoubtedly surpass you in the future."


    This girl could even be the sharpest de of the Babel Tower!


    He firmly believed in this.


    After Bai Yan fell silent, ready to begin anew, "Raven Reaper" didn''t strike.


    But he spoke up.


    "ck ck ck ck¡­" The sound of the subtitles resounded once again.


    "¡­¡­"


    Bai Yan hesitated for a moment when he saw the option to negotiate.


    "So that''s how it is. Surprisingly, Ipletely understand now."


    After contemting carefully, he made the right choice. Upon a moment''s hesitation, "Raven Reaper" tossed a ck book from his bosom.


    The next moment, he transformed into a multitude of white crows, scattering away.


    "Since he was able to talk his way out of trouble, there was no need to resort to force¡­ Actually, there was still a way to deal with this guy, if I were to use all resources both on and off the field¡­"


    Bai Yan was not bluffing, he still had several disposable tactical cards in his hand, coupled with the off-court support of himself and n, as well as "Psychic Dancer" and "Nightsaber" ¡­ Then, relying on the cunning tactics of being prepared, even the mighty "Raven Reaper" could be dealt with in some way.


    Of course, it would be good if this situation could solve the problem¡­ but poor student Nightsaber is going to be beaten up.


    Bai Yan will not easily intervene outside of the game, nor will he easily use tactical cards.


    The former may trigger a chain reaction, while the disposable tactical card is precious and he doesn''t want to use it unless absolutely necessary.


    "Nightsaber" finally came to her senses and picked up the ck book that was thrown at her by the other person.


    Bai Yan nced at its introduction and immediately understood.


    Game hint, "Study room has been found, important item obtained, mission updated."


    "New mission: Augustus Road, Escape from the Augustus family."


    "New mission, farewell my father: Defeat ck Star Faction''s senior disciple number one!" (Optional)


    The truth was finally fully revealed.

 Chapter 75,Part 2: Goodbye, My Father (2)

    <h4>Chapter 75,Part 2: Goodbye, My Father (2)</h4>


    Chapter 75: Goodbye, My Father (2)


    As expected, the so-called senior disciple number one of the ck Star Faction is Psychic Dancer''s father.


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought.


    Even if the enemy were Psychic Dancer''s father, he didn''t hesitate toplete the task, but instead pondered on how to fulfill it.


    Actually, the previous battles had already shown that Psychic Dancer''s father had formidable strength. Bai Yan thought that it would be difficult for Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer to defeat him in one-on-onebat.


    "Difficult "doesn''t mean "impossible", as long as there is a possibility, one can definitely achieve it.


    "The issue is that there is no chance for a one-on-one confrontation with him, given that the Augustus family wields an overwhelmingly strong force."


    Bai Yan pondered for a considerable length of time, until a sudden spark of insight illuminated his mind and he conceived an apt solution.


    "Well, give it a try."


    "Anyway, even if I fail, I can always start over again."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Rainy night.


    A sleepless night.


    The wild wind tousled the golden locks, as Maryse stared into the stormy night, her emotions lingering in her eyes.


    Farewell, my father.


    Starting today, I will break away from the pain and joy that this family has given me all this time. All the memories that were given to me were not earned by my own hands, but rather depended on your mood.


    Now, everything is different.


    Even though I am not in control of myself at this very moment, I will still walk the path that I have decided for myself!


    "Time hase for a genuine manifestation of prowess!"


    Having said something incredibly shameful as usual, Maryse felt not even the slightest shame.


    Her footsteps began to move.


    She was wearing the Invisible Cloak of Hermes as she walked through the vimunity in the pouring rain, surrounded by family protectors on patrol, but they all turned a blind eye to Maryse''s presence.


    Maryse walked steadfastly forward, with unwavering determination in her eyes, until she reached the vi that belonged to the head of the family.


    The entire vi was aze with light, like a sacred cathedral radiating infinite brilliance on a dark and rainy night.


    The girl in the darkness stared at it in a trance.


    She could fully hear the sounds of joy andughter, and could also imagine the smiles of the people inside the mansion, her own siblings¡­they were all there, her beloved family.


    Gradually, in the picture in her mind, the most adorable little girl appeared.


    A smile gradually spread across Maryse''s face.


    Miss, is there anything else you desire?


    I want to have dinner with my family.


    Finally, the fantasy was shattered.


    Her smile gradually faded away, leaving only the rain in the darkness, as well as¡­ pain and sorrow.


    At that moment, Maryse suddenly realized that she had spoken out loud, her rosy lipspletely out of her own control, speaking a passionate speech filled with emotion.


    "My eighth birthday is an unforgettable memory for me. At that time, I was the center of attention in the city''s high society, and everyone was celebrating for me, elevating me to the status of a shining star."


    "For twenty years¡­ I have forgotten more and more things, but I can always recall it in my dreams, and each time I wake up, tears fill my eyes in the corner."


    "A fleeting moment of reminiscence."


    "Today is actually my birthday, and I finally understand that the happiness I lost in the past can never be regained."


    "I hope to celebrate with a big fire¡­and see the dance of mes."


    "This will be my new, unforgettable memory."


    Damn it! It exposed my age!


    Maryse reluctantly closed her eyes, knowing that the Savior was manipting her into saying them.


    She felt an increasing resonance within her heart towards those words, as if they truly reflected her innermost thoughts that hadn''t been given a chance to be expressed before.


    Is it really so?


    ¡­¡­


    Yes.


    Actually, this is my deepest thought.


    However, it was excavated by the Savior of the Babel Tower, presented before me, and became impossible to evade.


    Maryse slowly opened her eyes.


    I, longing for mes, to purify all that has passed, to attain true rebirth.


    Oh, Savior!


    Please respond to my appeals and desires.


    She looked towards the guards standing in front of the vi, silently took steps forward while unleashing her own psychic power.


    The guards standing in front of the vi were fully focused, with each individual disying the utmost rigor.


    Suddenly, the brightness in their eyes began to fade away one by one as they left their positions and walked towards other ces to search for sources of fire and oil, until they reached deserted locations.


    Then start arson.


    At first, it was just a small me, but it quickly grewrger andrger.


    Maryse has already arrived at the entrance of the vi, turning to gaze upon the family from which she has always lived, her countenance exuding an unparalleled serenity.


    Shortly thereafter.


    The mes burnedpletely, persisting against the torrential downpour attempting to extinguish them!


    Even if it cannot persist for a long time, it can still shine brightly for a moment!


    It lit up the darkness.


    She gazed silently at this scene, and the shackles that had long bound her soul were finally burned to ashes.


    PS1: I''m the Mysterious Leader of the Salvation Organization, Volume 4 has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/43jtUUn)


    PS2: The trantion of Volume 5 will be finished two weekster.

 Chapter 76: The Unfathomable Savior!

    <h4>Chapter 76: The Unfathomable Savior!</h4>


    Chapter 76: The Unfathomable Savior!


    Inside the banquet hall.


    The head of the Augustus household, Maryse''s father, Reno the Strategist, stood in a corner of the banquet conversing with his two oldpanions, Kesu and Bernard.


    Kesu is a tall and thin man with ck beard and ck hair. He wears gold-rimmed sses and looks like a schr.


    Bernard, on the other hand, had a round and plump figure. His face bore a harmless smile and his clothes shimmered with golden light, giving off an extravagant and luxurious aura. His ten fingers were adorned with precious jewels.


    Kesu and Bernard are important figures in the two major families of Tatsumi City, just like the Augustus family. These two families also have great power and monopolize the foreign trade import and export industry and agricultural products industry of Tatsumi City, respectively.


    Just like how the head of the Augustus family monopolized the medical pharmaceutical industry, the five major families of the tinum Zone actually control the economic lifeline of this city. Not only do they monopolize at least one industry each, but they also attempt to embrace every aspect of industries including petroleum and chemical, military industry,munication, media, finance, banking, tobo, and various other fields.


    Although the five families were not the official rulers of Tatsumi City, they were indeed the real economic leaders. The nominal "King" of Tatsumi City was more concerned with the Air Alliance Conference and constantly remained in the "City of the Highest" to garner more support from proxy alliance leaders.


    For many years, "the king" rarely returned to the city that belonged to him.


    Among the five prominent families, the families represented by Bernard and Kesu have a good rtionship with the Augustus family. The other two families, with whom rtions are strained, didn''t even send representatives to attend this banquet.


    Reno remained silent for a moment, his gaze as deep and profound as ever.


    He spoke up and said, "Regarding the matter of the ''Babel Tower'', how do you all perceive it?"


    Tall and thin Kesu shook his head and said, "They are just a bunch of clowns, not worth mentioning. It''s too much for Demon Hunt Agency to even call in the Imperial Guards of the Eyes of the Empire. Heh, I think it''s really excessive."


    He pushed up his sses and said with a smile, "However, I do hope that the Imperial Guards can lend us a hand and at least help us deal with the ''Pastor''."


    The plump Bernard alsoughed and said, "The person who came is the ''Emperor'', and I heard that he has always had strong opinions against the aristocratic system. I don''t understand why he would stay at Eyes of the Empire to serve the kings if he really has so many opinions."


    "The Babel Tower is not some kind of clown."


    Reno seemingly had no interest in discussing the "Emperor", as he solemnly redirected the conversation towards focusing more on the Babel Tower.


    "They will eventually try to control every corner of this city, which is worth our vignce."


    The two aristocrats, Kesu and Burnard, both stood there in confusion.


    Bernard''s chubby face wrinkled slightly and he shook his head, "Well, you are overestimating them. As it seems now, these people are just opposing the cultists, it doesn''t affect us at all."


    Kesu nodded, wanting to speak, when suddenly a gentle voice interrupted him.


    "Father, there is something I must tell you."


    The eldest son of the Augustus family, the elegant Phoenix, walked over. He had a gentle smile that waspletely different from his father''s, and people would feel close to him just by looking at him.


    "Sorry."


    Reno nodded and walked aside with Phoenix alone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Phoenix hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "Father, recently I found some irregrities in the ounts¡­ Is there any connection between White Night Pharmaceutical and you?"


    "White Night Pharmaceutical?"


    Reno furrowed his brow slightly and nodded, saying, "Indeed, this is apany I established a few years ago, dedicated to the research of drugs for neuro-rted diseases. Abner has been responsible for managing it all along."


    Abner is the uncle of Phoenix and Maryse, and also the younger brother of Reno.


    He is a renowned pianist, but in the family, he has always been considered a peripheral figure in terms of power.


    Phoenix''s breathing was a bit heavy, and as he looked at the guestsing and going, he whispered:


    "However, I''ve heard from the individuals at Demon Hunt Agency that following the recent riot at White Night Pharmaceutical by the mysterious group Babel Tower, a number of items rted to the ck Star Faction were found within White Night Pharmaceutical."


    "The connection between White Night Pharmaceutical and our family has attracted the attention of the Night Watchers."


    "ck Star Faction¡­¡­ck Star Faction¡­¡­"


    Reno uttered the word in a hushed voice, as though he had never heard it before in his entire existence, murmuring to himself.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter, Phoenix. You only need to know that¡­ everything I have done, has been for the sake of our great family."


    "Father, what does this mean?" Phoenix increasingly felt that something was wrong and felt very uneasy.


    "However¡­"


    Phoenix wanted to say something more, but soon saw a cold and merciless look, which made him stunned and feeling cowardly, so he dared not say anything more.


    "I understand now, father."


    He nodded and sighed to himself, then suddenly heard someone shouting loudly.


    "It''s on fire!"


    "What''s on fire outside? Oh my goodness!"


    "Quickly look, everyone!"


    Everyone''s attention was drawn as people quickly looked out the window, only to discover with horror that a fierce ze had erupted near the Augustus family''s estate.


    Surprisingly, it suddenly caught fire. Phoenix frowned and immediately said, "In such a heavy rain, it could still catch fire suddenly? It must be someone intentionally lighting it."


    "Father, what should we do?"


    The guests became somewhat flustered, but Kesu and Bernard smiled and looked towards Reno without any sign of anxiety.


    Reno fell into deep thought, nodded and calmly said in a loud voice, "Please be quiet everyone, it''s just a sudden fire, everything is still under our control, but today''s banquet ends here. Please evacuate in an orderly manner!"


    His voice was as loud as thunder, prating into everyone''s ears, and the inexplicable calming effect made everyone quiet down.


    In the corner, a man wearing a raven-colored bronze mask and a white suit looked over calmly.


    Phenix instinctively looked towards "Raven Reaper", feeling a malicious gaze upon himself. This "monster" from the Demon Hunt Agency saw everyone as prey.


    He reluctantly nodded and smiled at "Raven Reaper", but thetter didn''t respond.


    "Raven Reaper" simply gazed at everyone present. No one could fathom what was going on inside the mind of the person behind the bronze mask, but everyone was too afraid to approach him.


    The existence of this man itself symbolizes "fear"!


    Phoenix suddenly thought of something and immediately left his father Reno''s side, anxiously saying, "I must go check on Little Eva''s condition."


    Reno gave him a nce, but didn''t try to stop him.


    When Phoenix left the banquet hall, he failed to notice an ethereal girl following in his footsteps.


    Soon, he arrived at his daughter''s room, where two middle-aged maids were taking care of her, with anxiety on their faces.


    "Young Master, you have finally arrived. There is a fire outside, and we don''t know whether we should take the little miss with us to leave here."


    His daughter Little Eva was lying in the baby carriage, sleeping soundly with an innocent expression on her face, clearly oblivious to everything around her.


    Phoenix let out a sigh of relief as she sat beside the baby carriage. It was certain that their family n had been attacked by enemies, caught in a sudden ze. Fortunately, little Eva was unharmed.


    The torrential rain had not ceased, yet the fire outside showed no signs of slowing down. Phoenix remained silent, seemingly contemting a decision.


    At that moment, the actions of the two maids became somewhat suspicious.


    They actually stiffly stood up and left the room silently without saying a word.


    "Umm?"


    Phoenix was taken aback for a moment, and he suddenly looked up.


    Suddenly¡­ a beautiful girl''s figure gradually emerged near the wall.


    So familiar, but somewhat unfamiliar¡­


    "It is you, Maryse!"


    Phoenix recognized his sister, and suddenly his expression changed as if he had instantly realized many things.


    [So it was you who did it¡­]


    He immediately spoke, "I am aware of father''s recent decision regarding you, and I am also quite helpless in the matter. However, there is no one in the n who can challenge the head of the family''s decision. Nevertheless, I empathize fully with your resistance."


    "However, regardless of the situation, should we not refrain from retaliating against innocent individuals? Your niece is absolutely meless."


    Maryse gazed silently at her older brother, without uttering a single word.


    The sound of wind and rain entered into her ears, and Phoenix''s throat moved as he fully understood his younger sister''s frightening nature.


    [Such a terrifying talent, akin to a grotesque monster.]


    [I am not an opponent]


    [In that case, I can only temporarilyply with her.]


    Phoenix slowly raised both hands and calmly promised, "I can be controlled by you, but you must also promise not to retaliate against my daughter. You can make me do anything¡­ Maryse, can you hear the voice of my heart, and know that I am not deceiving you."


    [You know what I think, and I can guess your purpose.]


    [I won''t cast the rm spell. How about it?]


    Maryse remained expressionless and didn''t utter a single word.


    This kind of father-daughter rtionship touched her deeply¡­and made her feel a bit envious.


    Phoenix tensed up, even thinking that negotiations had copsed, but at that moment his gaze gradually became vacant.


    There is a chance to use the rm spell in these few seconds.


    However, Phoenix gave up and allowed his younger sister to take control of his mind.


    Maryse piloted Phoenix out of the room, leaving the little baby still asleep on the bed, blissfully unaware and serene.


    Mu Ling awaited Maryse''s appearance from the nearby shadow.


    However, at this moment, Mu Ling was also unable to act autonomously, silently watching as "Psychic Dancer" approached with an unfamiliar elf.


    Mu Ling thought to herself, "I see, is this task beingpleted by me and her together?"


    Although it was a private transaction, the Savior still rendered his "verdict", as expected, the Augustus family has some issues.


    Subsequently, the three of them proceeded to the study together.


    On the road, Maryse''s heart could not calm down for a long time.


    Initially, she was worried about how to solve the problem of the rm spell, and even feared that the "Savior" would directly manipte her and "Nightsaber" to kill relentlessly.


    Despite hating her family, Maryse still didn''t want to personally ughter her siblings.


    However, it now appears that the situation is going smoothly, as Phoenix surrenders of his own ord.


    Perhaps the Savior has already known everything, and it seems that he can really glimpse fate and grasp the future!


    It''s really unfathomable!

 Chapter 77: Raven Reaper

    <h4>Chapter 77: Raven Reaper</h4>


    Chapter 77: Raven Reaper


    The family''s internal guards stationed at the study''s entrance were redeployed. Maryse breathed a sigh of relief as she took control of "Phoenix" and monitored the area outside.


    Mu Ling, who was under maniption, calmly pushed open the door to the study and took a step inside.


    However, as soon as she took a step forward, she immediately felt immense pressure!


    What is going on?


    Why is it that as soon as she entered, it felt as though she had already stepped into the underworld? The immense pressure blended the sweat and raindrops on Mu Ling''s body, causing them to continuously drip down!


    "The exceptionally lively Babel Tower''s hunting dog, the lone survivor of the Mu family¡­I finally see you."


    The bronze crow mask and the delicately crafted light-colored suit, together with the figure that resembled a hunter among grim reapers, had already been waiting in the study for its prey.


    Is it really him? How could he be here!


    Even if I join forces with Psychic Dancer, it is uncertain that we will win. Has the Savior foreseen this?


    .


    Upon seeing the other party, Mu Ling was briefly thrown into a state of panic, as the disparity in their abilities was insurmountable.


    Raven Reaper!


    Once teamed up with the ace Night Watcher Lin Bian, this man brought the "Pastor" to the brink of defeat!


    She knew this man who had fought alongside her father before, hunting the Peaceful Songstress'' Spawns together, and her always-silent father had held him in very high regard afterward.


    "Mu Ling, as long as you can reach the strength of that man in the future, our family will regain its glory because of you."


    I am actually facing this man now!


    Mu Ling''s mind was a little chaotic, but she still managed to calm down.


    As long as there exists the Savior, no matter the nature of the adversary, it is not insurmountable.


    Moreover, the current me is also different from the past me.


    Raven Reaper calmly produced a ck umbre and gentlyid it on the nearby table, seemingly disinclined to employ it.


    Mu Ling was aware that the inconspicuous ck umbre was, in fact, an artificially crafted Relic. Rumor has it that its prototype was, in reality, the remains of a Civilization-level Relic.


    Raven Reaper said indifferently, "I met you when you were very young. You were already undergoing the rigorous training of a hunter at that time, without a normal childhood. I suppose the pressure on you must have been immense over these years."


    Mu Ling remained silent, for in truth, even if she had wished to speak, words eluded her.


    At least, for the time being.


    The tone of Raven Reaper was calm and indifferent, as if he were a person disinterested in all things.


    "Come, let me ''taste'' your strength. I can do it without using a weapon."


    Then, he raised his hands and said, "Of course, it''s best not to let your guard down just because I don''t use any weapons."


    "Speaking only of fighting skill¡­"


    "In this city, there is no one who can ovee me."


    Mu Ling was somewhat conflicted, unsure of how the "Savior" would choose - whether to opt for confrontation or negotiation.


    And then, she immediately had the answer!


    Deep Blue World!


    In the world of extraordinary individuals, holding back is actually a very difficult thing to do.


    Because no one knows if the other is a friend or an enemy, and if the other is an enemy, there may be some terrible trump cards.


    Once you be careless, even the strong may fall.


    Therefore, it''s best to go all out right from the start!


    Mu Ling had already sprinted to Raven Reaper in an instant, wielding her ck cross sword and shing at his legs!


    Is it chopping the leg? Don''t want to be fatal?


    Mu Ling understood the intention of the ''Savior'' in an instant, but was stunned the next moment.


    Water.


    No, it wasn''t real water¡­ but those legs seemed like liquid, easily dispersed by her own great sword, yet they had no blood, flesh, or bones whatsoever.


    The sword cannot cut water.


    Is this sorcery or ritual? Could it be the legendary Flow of the Heart?


    Mu Ling''s body automaticallyunched several consecutive attacks, but none of them produced favorable results.


    Raven Reaper has transformed into a dismal white liquid, akin to a stroke of graffiti in an oil painting of the real world.


    Time resumed its normal course.


    "Are you choosing to hold back by attacking my legs? Be careful, because next, it will be my turn."


    That miserably white liquid wriggled incessantly, rapidly reforming into human shape, while Raven Reaper had already raised both fists.


    He swung one leg behind and stepped one leg forward,pletely changing his posture, with the sound of whistling wind blowing around him!


    "Flow of the Heart: Gale"


    High speed.


    Indeed, it is the Flow of the Heart! Mu Ling has heard of this reformed school of ceremony, but has never truly witnessed it.


    Raven Reaper seemed to transform into a gust of wind, and instantaneously rushed towards Mu Ling at a speed so swift that it left only faint traces of his presence, rather than being a mere adjective.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Ling was momentarily taken aback, and immediately felt a sharp pain in her temple, causing her to instinctively shut her eyes in agony.


    "Bang!"


    The next blow struck the back of Mu Ling''s head. Her body was knocked forwards and she took several steps with her eyes closed.


    His strength is inferior to mine, but it far exceeds that of ordinary humans, and his speed is truly too fast!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang"


    Mu Ling was struck three more times, each blownding on her chin, temple, and the back of her head. The intense pain and dizziness caused her to momentarily lose consciousness.


    Where am I?


    What am I really doing now? My sight is so blurry¡­


    What am I doing here?


    Mu Ling was enveloped in a trance.


    Her body continued to swing weapons at an extremely fast pace, unaffected by her own dizziness, but the ck greatsword failed to hit anything that could be struck!


    The fierce wind danced upon the sword as if it were a partner.


    Dodging the sword, Raven Reaper calmly stepped back a few meters and stood back in his original position.


    Mu Ling gradually emerged from her stupor, finding herself on one knee, and began to pant for breath.


    Just now, that man was not only fast but¡­


    It is pre-reading.


    The experts in closebat, as per the legend, gain the ability known as "pre-reading,"insight," or "foresight" through their extensive experience in countless battles. In short, they all refer to the same concept.


    In the realm of martial arts such as karate and kendo, this ability of anticipatory reading is referred to as "Sen no Sen".


    Mu Ling was aware that her bodily attempts to attack had already been detected by Raven Reaper, who had discerned the trajectory of her martial movements.


    Raven Reaper''s tone was t and indifferent.


    "3.5 seconds of pause and seven seconds of cooldown time¡­ Just like the information exposed in the video, why do you insist on ying those videos, Babel Tower?"


    The temple twice, the iput twice, the chin once; these five strikes, lethal for an ordinary person, left Mu Ling, this powerful "humanoid monster", dizzy and disoriented.


    Raven Reaper calmly picked up the ck umbre, resembling a cold-blooded hunter, and gradually strode forward.


    He aimed the ck umbre at the girl kneeling on one knee on the ground.


    "What is your goal?"


    "It''s the ck Star Faction," Mu Ling''s mouth moved on its own as she said, "Reno is number one among the senior believers."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Suddenly, Raven Reaper took out a ck book from his bosom and flung it in front of Mu Ling.


    "A couple of days ago, I received an anonymous report about Reno and chose to attend the banquet¡­ But if it weren''t for you setting the fire outside, I wouldn''t have been able to enter here so easily."


    "I have long been aware of the nature of the Demon Hunt Agency. It is not a department that can act without limitation,cking judicial authority¡­ Even if I have significant evidence, I fear that it would be exceedingly difficult topletely bring down that man."


    "Those disgusting executives knew about White Night Pharmaceutical, but they chose to turn a blind eye."


    The gaze of Raven Reaper remained indifferent, and although the tone was calm, Mu Ling could not sense any intention to harm herself.


    "Perhaps there are more possibilities for you, but this time, I choose to believe in you."


    "Show it to me. You seem to possess unparalleled intelligence, able to uncover evil and corruption bit by bit. So, go andpletely destroy the ck Star Faction."


    "And this is the justice that I can achieve."


    After finishing speaking, Raven Reaper''s body dissipated and transformed into a multitude of white crows which flew out of the window.


    Mu Ling, who had fully recovered, reached out to retrieve the ck book. However, upon just ncing at it, she immediately felt an inexplicable sense of detachment.


    "The Chaos Book"


    "What is this?" she immediately felt a wave of fear and her body instinctively looked away.


    Leave the study.


    Mu Ling discovered that "Psychic Dancer" and the male elf under her control had disappeared, and the guards had not returned.


    "Where did that girl go?" Mu Ling wondered.


    Her body moved on its own, leaving the study and hurrying towards the next battleground.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Reno stood calmly in the almost deserted banquet hall, apanied by two silent ck-d guards.


    The two of them have always been by the side of the master of the house and are also extraordinary beings of the awakening level. They have once undertaken the task of killing Maryse in case she ever posed a threat to the family.


    Suddenly, the lights in the banquet hall went out.


    Only darkness remained around.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Protect the master well and don''t let your guard down."


    Reno raised his head slightly, looked around, but didn''t see anyone''s shadow.


    At that very moment, he sensed the danger looming!


    "Boom!"


    A bullet was fired from a distance, and in an instant, it flew towards the front of Reno''s abdomen!


    The next moment, however, it waspletely repelled by some invisible force and hung in midair, shaking wildly!


    The bullet was unable to prate the defense until the very end, and it fell down¡­


    However, this was only a feint!


    Suddenly, the loyal bodyguard standing to the right of Reno had a vacant look in his eyes and swung his arm, which transformed into a sharp de that viciously attacked his own master in front of him.


    However, the gaze of the guard soon became clear, and the attacks of his arm also slowed down quickly.


    What am I doing?


    "Master, be careful!"


    The guard on the left saw this scene and shouted loudly. He didn''t rx his vignce and immediately released a violent lightning bolt, without hesitation, towards his ownpanion!


    Reno noticed something wasn''t right and immediately shouted in a calm and steady voice, "Wait a moment!"


    Electric light has arrived and suddenly illuminated the originally dark banquet hall!


    The traitorous internal guard forces copsed, convulsing violently as he received a fierce electric shock. From his mouth came the words, "It wasn''t me¡­it was a voice¡­a girl''s voice¡­she wasmanding me."


    Reno''s pupils contracted slightly as he murmured to himself.


    "It''s her, she''s here."

 Chapter 78,Part 1: "Fathers Kindness, Daughters Filial Piety" (1)

    <h4>Chapter 78,Part 1: "Father''s Kindness, Daughter''s Filial Piety" (1)</h4>


    Chapter 78: "Father''s Kindness, Daughter''s Filial Piety" (1)


    In the past, I have so longed for it!


    At this moment, I feel so hatred!


    .


    While wearing the Invisible Cloak of Hermes, Maryse is unable to use her psychic powers, forcing her to hide in the shadows before unleashing them to avoid being detected.


    And after using her mental powers, Maryse will immediately don the Invisible Cloak of Hermes, rendering herself in a state of "nullification".


    Under the control of Bai Yan, she first obtained the previously acquired prop, the Enchanted Pistol, and fired a bullet.


    But this is a feint!


    The next step, Maryse promptly took control of an internal guard tounch an attack against her father!


    However, the power gap between both sides was significant, coupled with the great "distance" which greatly weakened the power of the soul, resulting in her mental control being able to maintain only brief moments.


    However, this moment was already enough!


    Both Bai Yan and Maryse had already anticipated that the target was in an extremely tense state after the dual hints of the congration and the extinguishing of the lights.


    They would take action against their suddenly hostilepanions!


    As expected, the guard who could release thunder could not withstand his impulse. His attack erupted in an instant, causing hispanion who can transform his body into various weapons to fall down.


    Now, it was two against one.


    Maryse longed to beam with a radiant smile.


    No, it''s not two against one, it''s a two-on-two game! And the winners will definitely be us!


    Maryse firmly believed that the Savior was supporting her from the depths of her soul!


    The Savior, that enigmatic being of unknown origin, is an immensely powerful and deeply rooted great entity.


    He gave me an immensely powerful strength!


    Maryse feels confident and assured merely at the thought of everything within the Babel Tower and the countless processes and missions she has undergone.


    Babel Tower and the Augustus family are simply not on the same level!


    In the midst of darkness, Reno fell into a long silence, and suddenly spoke in a voice full of maism, "You have taken this step, abusing your power and hurting the family that raised you."


    [No, this family has abandoned me¡­ I''ve known it for a long time.]


    Maryse suddenly realized that she was using her psychic power¡­ to "speak" to her father.


    These "words" were exactly what she wanted to say.


    Could it be that the Savior haspletely grasped my innermost thoughts? Just the mere idea of it sent Maryse into a panic, feeling a sense of dread without knowing how to avoid it.


    At that moment, she was stunned, realizing how her fear of having her innermost thoughts read by the Savior had made her want to hide her true feelings¡­ wasn''t she just like those who were afraid of her?


    Ah, I am actually just an ordinary person.


    Who would wish for their true feelings to be constantly exposed in front of others?


    Maryse fell into contemtion.


    "Indeed, you have awakened the power of Psychic Domination."


    Reno looked at the remaining guards expressionlessly and calmly said, "Take him out¡­having more people doesn''t necessarily mean having an advantage. Guard the entrance."


    "Understood."


    The guards fully obeyed the lord''smand without hesitation, bowed down and held their electrocutedpanion closely, and cautiously stepped backward out of the room.


    Reno remained calm and had already activated the spell used for issuing an alert. In a matter of minutes, arge number of guards will arrive, leaving no possibility for the girl to escape from here.


    "All that I have done, has been for the Augustus family, but s, you cannotprehend the concept of familial interest."


    "Well, after all, you still have more than ten years before you reach adulthood, and your mental maturity is not yet fully developed."


    Reno shook his head and said, "I can understand you."


    "However, can''t forgive."


    [I knew you would think like this. In your eyes, I am just a sacrificial pawn,pletely insignificant to the entire family.]


    [If sacrificing all the children is necessary for the prosperity of the family, would you do the same?]


    Although Maryse could not control herself, these words expressed what she was thinking in her heart!


    Is everything for the sake of the family?


    Does the individual have no meaning?


    Is it up to you to judge all of this?


    What she aimed to shatter was this terrifying arrogance!


    Foolish.


    "Invisible voice, formless sound, unavoidable, and hopeless."


    Reno didn''t answer, but instead suddenly raised both hands upwards, palms facing upwards.


    He opened his mouth.


    The intangible sound waves shook everything around them, causing everything in the banquet hall to lift up and shatter!


    This is magic, it''s the power of sound! Namely, vibration!


    The force of this impact was maintained within the banquet hall, which was the reason for Reno''s solitary confinement. His power was difficult to control, and could easily harm his own people.


    Maryse had donned once again the Invisible Cloak of Hermes and was steadily striding towards Reno.


    In this state, she was unable to influence anything in the material world, yet remained unaffected by any phenomena of the tangible reality.


    Even the power of an earthquake trembleth so.


    In the battle prowess of super beinges, is strength the most important factor?


    No, intelligence is the most crucial thing among extraordinary individuals.


    With the blessing of the Civilization-level Relic, Maryse effortlessly approached her father, who was oblivious to the imminent danger.

 Chapter 78,Part 2: "Fathers Kindness, Daughters Filial Piety" (2)

    <h4>Chapter 78,Part 2: "Father''s Kindness, Daughter''s Filial Piety" (2)</h4>


    Chapter 78: "Father''s Kindness, Daughter''s Filial Piety" (2)


    Reno merely thought that Maryse could be invisible, and if he had known about the "Invisible Cloak of Hermes" beforehand, he would not have found himself in such a perilous situation.


    Maryse was already standing by Reno''s side, with only a two-meter distance between them!


    Now there is one more problem, if she wants tounch an attack, she must lift the effect of the Invisible Cloak of Hermes, but the sonic wave at that moment will cause the girl to suffer severe injuries.


    So she waited, under the control of the Savior, for the moment when this continuous force would dissipate.


    The constant pressure of the force oppressed the entire banquet hall without any blind spots. Reno knew that even if he went invisible, there was no escaping from it.


    But why was she so still, without any resistance?


    Finally, the power of the spell came to a halt.


    All that was inside the banquet hall was crushed to dust, and there was not a single intact item to be found.


    Now is the time!


    Maryse''s heart was filled with joyous anticipation as she eagerly sought to shed the Invisible Cloak of Hermes, unleashing her power to im the fruits of victory.


    However, her body didn''t move at all.


    Savior, what are you doing? Hurry up and make me move! Time is of the essence!


    However, the next moment Reno suddenly pulled out an object and Maryse was stunned.


    That was a pale yellow scroll, a Civilization-level Relic known as the "Script of Pseudo," possessing a formidable power to alter one''smon perception!


    She broke out in a cold sweat of fear, fortunately, she didn''t impulsively attack earlier or else she would have been done for.


    The Savior even foresaw this step!


    Is he an all-knowing and all-powerful being? Capable of fully grasping both my innermost feelings and the future?


    Too bad!


    Could it be that when I secretly scolded him before, he also heard it? No, no!


    As soon as this idea emerged, Maryse was frightened to the point that her body became somewhat weak.


    Dad! Dad! My Savior! From now on, you are my real dad, a kind master. Please don''t get angry! Just let me go like a fart!


    Maryse was extremely afraid and had no idea how the Savior could "control the future". In fact, Bai Yan had fought the BOSS more than once and was well aware of all of Reno''s tricks.


    Reno remainedposed, holding the "Script of Pseudo" in his right hand, while his left hand''s fingers had unknowingly been broken and he was ready at any moment to trace letters on it using his own blood.


    As long as you write down "script" targeting a certain goal, you can substitute any conventional knowledge of that goal.


    Reno has made a decision topletely obliterate Maryse''s free will.


    He wanted Maryse to understand pliance" as amon concept on the same level as "eating".


    The raging inferno was finallypletely extinguished.


    Reno began to sneer in a deep voice, saying, "Cowardice, as always, cowardice. Are you still unwilling to show yourself? I understand, it is because of the inherent defect in your character."


    "Continuing to procrastinate is also my victory, because soon there will be more guards and security rushing over, and you won''t have any chance."


    "Speaking of which, when we were just fighting, I broke through a certain ''mental filter'', and now you must be a member of that Babel Tower, right?"


    "Is it not true that you despicably pinned the me for the ''ck Star Faction'' incident on the Augustus family?"


    "I really didn''t expect that you wouldmit such an unsightly act of betrayal."


    Huh?


    Maryse was taken aback,pletely unaware of what was going on.


    Wait a moment, isn''t that man a member of the ck Star Faction? What''s going on here? Could it be that I have misunderstood something?


    She was dazed, but quickly snapped out of it.


    However, even so, since he wants to control me, there is nothing left to discuss.


    I must shatter this man''s arrogance.


    Although Maryse had many thoughts inside, her body didn''t stop, and she approached Reno more and more.


    Maryse lifted her head to look at her father''s face and suddenly realized that over the years, he had also be old.


    This is the first time in so many years that I have been so close to you¡­


    The father and daughter were very close, only inches apart, but due to the obstruction of the Invisible Cloak of Hermes, they could not touch each other at all.


    Suddenly, a ck figure flew in from outside the door!


    It seems to be aimed directly at Reno with murderous intent!


    Reno acted without any panic, confidently utilizing the "Script of Pseudo", his finger tracing the crimson stains emzoning the sacred text.


    "Compliance is equivalent to eating."


    In an instant, Reno seemed to have aged a bit.


    On the yellowed old scroll, a sudden purple lightning bolt erupted, striking the ck figure with an undeniable force.


    However, the ck figure that flew in quickly fell to the ground and remained motionless.


    Reno was taken aback as he peered into the darkness and realized that the shadow before him was none other than the guard who had been standing outside the door just moments before.


    The next moment, he caught sight of the crimson eyes at the doorway, belonging to a tall, ck-sword-wielding maiden.


    So it turns out that his daughter''s assistant arrived first¡­


    [Imand you¡­]


    Maryse has already removed the Invisible Cloak of Hermes, and suddenly appeared before her father with a determined look in her eyes!


    After twenty years had passed, she reached out and once again grasped onto her father''s arm.


    Reno tried to break free hastily, but it was already toote.


    [Constrain yourself.]


    In very close proximity, the utilization of mental strength bes easier.


    Reno could only speak with a dazed expression in his eyes, using a spell to transform into a metal chain to bind his own body and block his own mouth. The chain produced a strong vibration that made him unconscious.

 Chapter 79: Renos End

    <h4>Chapter 79: Reno''s End</h4>


    Chapter 79: Reno''s End


    The zing and fervent inferno has finally been quenched.


    Maryse took a deep breath as she gazed upon her bound father, her countenance fraught withplexity.


    The steel chain appears to be an ordinary one, but it holds the power of magic and represents the concept of "binding." It is impossible to break free from it in a short time from the inside.


    Just like her past self was once restricted, now, this man is also restricted by himself.


    No one can bind another''s heart¡­except for oneself.


    She suddenly felt a bit frightened.


    Would the Savior of Babel Tower let her kill this man in person?


    If she could really do this¡­ Maryse extended her hand tremblingly, and the tips of her fair fingers touched her father''s forehead, as a plethora of familiar yet unfamiliar memories flooded in.


    Her power has evolved.


    Although Maryse had hardly deliberately practiced the ability of "mind-reading", over the past twenty years, she had grown in the continuous process of automatic energy release, and bloomed in battle.


    Perhaps the new power may not be strong enough in battle, but it certainly possesses immense utility!


    Memory retrieval.


    Although Maryse is currently unable to urately retrieve all memories and can only randomly ess some of them, with time and skill, this ability will be stronger and stronger.


    Her eyes were filled with continuously flickering slides, scenes upon scenes emerging from her mind.


    Those are memories of the past, memories that are hard to forget, memories from before the age of eight¡­


    Maryse saw herself before the age of eight, surrounded by people, feeling such bliss, while her father truly and wholeheartedly doted on her at the time.


    Well, the most important reason is that she is the most beautiful girl in the Augustus family; even the kings who reign over the Air Alliance covet her, and she has tremendous strategic value.


    But it was also because she is his daughter.


    Later, Maryse saw more and more fragmented memories, iplete but truly allowing her to understand the man''s experiences of over a hundred years.


    Previously, he had delved into darkness far beyond what she had imagined. The Augustus family, one of the five major families in Tatsumi City, was never a clean presence.


    However, coborating with a cult is a great taboo.


    Since reading "The Chaos Book" in the study, Reno has be increasingly abnormal, with his cognition being altered. The book is believed to be a "malevolent" creation of a member of the ck Star Faction.


    "So that''s how it was."


    Tears flowed uncontrobly down her face as Maryse''s emotions became incredibly intricate.


    Long-term exposure to "The Chaos Book" is the reason why you unconsciously act for the ck Star Faction¡­ unaware of your own behavior in this regard.


    However, however¡­ Why are you genuine in this aspect towards me?


    Can''t all the cruelty be influenced and manipted by others?


    The girl''s only hope was shattered.


    Reno gradually opened his eyes, his expression solemn.


    "You came to know¡­ the secrets of those families."


    Maryse couldn''t help but open her mouth and calmly spoke, "The family''s secrets, the darkness, the things that cannot be spoken to outsiders, are now all under the control of Babel Tower. Please tell Phoenix about this."


    Why must I tell Phoenix?


    Reno furrowed his brows slightly, unable toprehend.


    For some reason, Maryse breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, knowing that she wouldn''t be forced to kill this man herself.


    Even though she has prepared herself mentally for the most extreme circumstances, for the sake of the "happiness" experienced before the age of eight, she should not act in such a manner.


    The reason why Reno must die is singr - he must pay the price for working for the ck Star Faction.


    However, his situation was very unique. Maryse didn''t know how the Savior would handle this man, and could only pray not to see his final moment.


    "The task isplete," Maryse said.


    She had regained movement and her body was once again free, no longer turning her head to look at her father.


    Reno managed to "whitewash" the situation with the ck Star Faction, but Maryse''s heart was still filled with sadness because she knew that her father''s decision to abandon her was not influenced by anyone or anything, but rather came from within his own heart.


    "So, farewell."


    The ck mist gradually enveloped her and Mu Ling beside her. They quickly left the area before the Augustus family guards could surround them.


    Maryse knew in her heart that the family would not harm their maid, Irena, because she always had the opportunity to reveal Augustus''s many hidden secrets to the public.


    That man was a wise person, who would choose to fear the existence of the Babel Tower.


    "Goodbye forever," she said atst.


    The two girls disappeared into the ck mist, and Reno fell into a long silence.


    Suddenly, Phoenix was joined by the guards, and even Raven Reaper, with his bronze mask, as they walked in from outside.


    "How did you guys get so slow to this extent?"


    Reno''s tone was unpleasant, he felt that they hade toote.


    Phoenix advanced with his hands behind his back. At this moment, his demeanor waspletely different from the past, as if he had be a different person.


    Increased confidence.


    He smiled and said, "Father, Mr. Raven Reaper has already investigated¡­ about your coboration with the ck Star Faction."


    Raven Reaper stood by, and the progress of the situation was much smoother than he anticipated. With the aid of Phoenix, he effortlessly obtained further evidence.


    Sufficient to make the current head of the Augustus family suffer an ignominious demise.


    As an exchange, he will have Demon Hunt Agency make a determination, proving that these affairs are entirely the crazy individual actions of Reno,pletely unrted to other members of the Augustus family.


    He never imagined it, the informant turned out to be Reno''s eldest son, whom he had always valued the most.


    "Perhaps, this is what nobility is all about."


    Raven Reaper muttered to himself in a cold and indifferent tone.


    Reno''s eyes slightly narrowed as he gazed at his weak and submissive eldest son, suddenlyprehending many things.


    No wonder Raven Reaper, the solitary Night Watcher, would take the initiative to attend the party. It turns out that the traitor to this family is not just that girl.


    "Why do you have to do this?" Reno asked in a low voice.


    "Hmm? Because it''s all for the sake of the family."


    Phoenix''s expression was filled with great astonishment, as if his father had uttered something of immense significance.


    "Have you forgotten all the guidance you''ve given me all these years? You are now under the control of the ck Star Faction, even though you are unaware of it. It''s time for you to step down from your position as head of the fmily."


    .


    The smile on Phoenix''s face remained unchanged, as he recalled his inner thoughts prior to being controlled by Maryse.


    [You also know what I am thinking, and I can also guess your intentions.]


    [Do you want to take revenge against that man? And I want to be the new head of the family. Let''s work together.]


    [In the study, hidden away was the man''s secret. Under my report, Raven Reaper from the Demon Hunt Agency has begun his investigation.]


    [I won''t activate the rm spell. How about it?]


    Deal reached.


    Although Maryse didn''t kill her father, Raven Reaper''s investigation was very sessful. Bybining it with what she already knew, the position of the head of the family would at least be reced by someone else.


    This is all for the sake of the family.


    "Maryse warns you to be wary of the existence of Babel Tower, as she has be privy to many hidden secrets¡­. So it seems, even Babel Tower knows of your betrayal towards me¡­."


    Phoenix was slightly stunned, Maryse is a member of Babel Tower?


    The chains on Reno''s body melted away like the wind. He stood up and was about to say something, his expression full of anger.


    "Phoenix, don''t be presumptuous, I have never colluded with the ck Star Faction!"


    The frightening atmosphere startled Phoenix, who furrowed his brow and took a step back. Was this man going to fight to the death?


    Reno stepped forward gradually, the umted dignity made the traitors fearful one after another, and even the guards nervously stepped back.


    "I am still the¡­ what?"


    Suddenly, a thick ck mist rose up from all around, apanied by an iprehensible sense of heaviness, as if countless whispers of sadness and pain were murmuring in low voices.


    Reno iled his arm, wanting to resist angrily, but his body was gradually disappearing.


    "What is this thing! Is it the Babel Tower?"


    He was extremely shocked and unwilling to leave just like that.


    "All of my actions are for the sake of the family. This family cannot exist without me. Honor, survival, reciprocity¡­ How could you possibly understand what a family truly means?"


    The physique of Raven Reaper was akin to a scarlet flowing me, swiftly leaping into the air and plummeting down like a shooting star!


    He fell from the sky and detonated the entire banquet hall!


    "Boom!"


    The enormous shockwave instantly expanded with an unstoppable force! All the people present were shaken and sent flying!


    Raven Reaper was attempting to dispel the influence of the dark mist!


    But he couldn''t do anything and could only watch as Reno disappeared before his eyes.


    "Once again, it was Babel Tower¡­" The eyes behind the mask were full of vignce and doubt.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few hundred meters away from the Augustus family, there is an ecological botanical garden that was previously not open to outsiders. Inside, there is andmark building called the "ss Trestle".


    On the ss Trestle, Bai Yan, dressed in autumn attire, silently set down his prepared binocrs.


    "The raging fire has been extinguished."


    He had already known the final oue a few hours ago, yet he still came here quietly to observe the affairs within the family, utilizing Power Possession to replicate Mysterious Magic''s formidable senses and coupled it with a telescope to spy on its progress.


    "Unfortunately, I still couldn''t see it clearly. If I got any closer, I might have been discovered."


    Bai Yan calmly took out his cell phone, and the screen was still frozen on thetest task settlement page.


    "The new level has beenpleted, and the Babel Tower Legendary Point is increased by 150."


    "Achievement unlocked: Tactical Card - A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity!"


    "Level up reward received: 100 Source Energy Points."


    "One ''noble'' person has been sessfully captured."


    The second tost level proved to be quite challenging, but Bai Yan managed toplete it and im two rewards in one breath.


    He constantly thought about "A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity" and it manifested in this way!


    Strong Luck Like a Deity!


    Bai Yan''s heart was surging, he knew very well how powerful this thing was, but unfortunately, it was a disposable item and could not be used without limitation.


    "Very good, very good. This way, we have an additional guarantee for getting through the ''First Doomsday Crisis''."


    Moreover, the Source Energy Points have once again surpassed five hundred!


    "It is time for the summons again."


    Bai Yan soliloquized withplex emotions.

 Chapter 80,Part 1: Awakening Soul! New Skin! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 80,Part 1: Awakening Soul! New Skin! (1)</h4>


    Chapter 80: Awakening Soul! New Skin! (1)


    After Bai Yan tapped the screen, a new settlement unexpectedly appeared.


    Ah, I was deceived by a false rm, there is actually another page.


    "Level reward has been obtained: Awakening Soul x 3!"


    "This thing has finally arrived," thought Bai Yan, feeling a wave of emotion in his heart.


    All other things are mere "additives", but Awakening Soul is the fundamental element that empowers Core Operators.


    Simply put, it is the necessary thing for leveling up, like "experience points"!


    This item is very difficult to obtain, it can only be acquired throughte-stage activities, the main Doomsday Crisis questline, and pivotal decision-making quests. Among these, obtaining it is guaranteed afterpleting the main Doomsday Crisis questline.


    Bai Yan first highlighted the Core Operator list, then clicked on "Awakening Soul," and immediately three Core Operators appeared with their "experience bars."


    "Nightsaber": Awakening level ¡¤ Intermediate (awakened 45%).


    "Psychic Dancer": Awakening level - Lower Rank (Awakened 20%).


    "Mysterious Magic": Awakening Level - Low Rank (Awakened 25%)


    The ssification in "Babel Tower" is as follows: Below 30% awakening level, it is ssified as lower level; 30% to 60% is ssified as middle level; 61% to 90% is ssified as upper level; and awakening levels above 90% are referred to as "Potential Crown".


    Of course, Bai Yan was well aware that there was no such thing as "awakening level" in the actual real world; this concept was purely a term used within the game "Babel Tower."


    Currently, "Nightsaber" is at the intermediate level of awakening, while "Psychic Dancer" and "Mysterious Magic" are both at a lower level.


    Normally, for extraordinary individuals to elevate to a slightly higher level, it often requires years of training and enlightenment.


    However, in "Babel Tower," things are not so simple as there are various mechanisms for hastening maturity.


    Every "Awakening Soul" can increase the level of awakening of a super being by ten percent!


    "Umm¡­"


    "Three Awakening Souls have to be distributed to three Core Operators. It seems easy, but actually, dividing them equally may not be the best option. Perhaps, I should first evaluate the strength of each individual before distributing them."


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion, pondering for a good while without determining which Core Operator to reinforce first.


    If the average is divided into three Awakening Souls, "Psychic Dancer" and "Mysterious Magic" both will level up by one.


    However, merely improving the personal strength of "Nightsaber" is also a decent option.


    If she could reach the status of "Potential Crown" earlier, she might be even able to defeat opponents such as Raven Reaper and Lin Bian at that time.


    "¡­¡­"


    Shall we consider setting this matter aside for now and take the time to ponder the benefits and drawbacks of upgrading each Core Operator upon returning? It may yield better results.


    "Anyway, let''s summon first!" he muttered to himself.


    Summon! Summon!


    Bai Yan didn''t stay in the ecological garden, but instead went straight home where he nned to summon in a familiar ce.


    On their way back, Bai Yan suddenly remembered something.


    "It''s a bit regrettable that the Relic of Reno was not also received inside the Babel Tower. Actually, I value the Relic more than Reno himself."


    Bai Yan has no intention of telling "Psychic Dancer" about Reno''s ultimate fate, at least not for now, even though she no longer recognizes him as her father, it would still be awkward in the end.


    Returning to the building, Bai Yan hummed a cheerful tune as he ascended the stairs and arrived at his doorstep, unlocking the door with his key.


    His new home was almost finished with the renovation.


    The space of more than 100 square meters has not been fully utilized, but there is already a light-colored solid wood dining table with four matching chairs in the restaurant.


    There is even a 90-inchrge television in the living room, as well as professional speakers that are powerful enough to shake the upstairs and downstairs.


    Bai Yan has equipped the kitchen with a high-end, 635L,rge-capacity smart refrigerator, which not only has a spacious interior, but also featuresputer-controlled temperature, first-ss energy efficiency, and a built-in ice maker. He has filled it with various foods, beverages, and junk food.


    Having be a super being, there''s no need to worry about getting fat!


    Since he seeks excitement, he decided to follow it to the end. Bai Yan has never believed that indulging in pleasures is a bad thing.


    People only dislike the various costs and consequences thate after "pleasure", how could they possibly dislike "pleasure" itself?


    By the way, Bai Yan''s first month''s sry at the Demon Hunt Agency hasn''t been paid yet, so he doesn''t have much savings at the moment. Therefore, the money he used to buy these things is actually borrowed from n.


    We''ll settle the scoreter!


    Bai Yan sat down on the soft bed with excitement and took out his mobile phone. He opened "Babel Tower" and decided to still draw five times from each of the two pools.


    "Hoo!"


    Bai Yan had intended to worship or make an offering, but a sudden whim caused him to shake his head ever so slightly.


    "Hmm, if I have bad luck, nothing can make me luckier¡­this time I won''t beg for anything, whether I seed or fail, I''ll ept my fate."


    Although he had an impulse to use the tactical card "A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity", Bai Yan''s reason told him that it would be useless.


    It''s like when he was ying the game, he couldn''t use "Power Possession".


    Cheating is not allowed in the game called "Babel Tower".


    He also knew that it was best not to waste excellent tactical cards and to save some for the Doomsday Crisis¡­ that way, fewer Core Operators would die when the time came.


    As for solving Doomsday Crisis without anyone dying? Bai Yan, who has yed Babel Tower many times, is well aware that this is impossible.


    Don''t think that "Babel Tower" is some easy, breezy "game".


    First, there was the old pool called "Destiny".


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and his fingers hesitantly pressed down, desperately hoping for Queen of the Scarlet Moon to be the one that is chosen.


    The first draw!


    The ck mist in "Destiny" trembled again, and the familiar pattern began to flicker.

 Chapter 80,Part 2: Awakening Soul! New Skin! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 80,Part 2: Awakening Soul! New Skin! (2)</h4>


    Chapter 80: Awakening Soul! New Skin! (2)


    "Operator Fragment - Fusion Slime ¡Á 1"


    Second draw!


    "Operator Fragment: The Final Gun ¡Á1."


    The third draw!


    "Operator Fragment: Queen of the Scarlet Moon x1"


    Hmm, I got it, but I didn''t really get it¡­


    The fourth draw!


    "Operator Fragment: Girl Psychic Elene ¡Á1"


    Fifth draw!


    "Operator Fragment - Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon ¡Á1"


    After drawing five shots, Bai Yan felt a moment of trance.


    All of them are fragments of operators. My goodness, this bad luck is simply unparalleled, even if I were to draw a tactical card, that would be fine!


    However, there is actually some good news - at least he is getting closer and closer topleting the collection of Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    Bai Yan consoled himself that there were only four fragments left anyway and he still had seventy days before the "First Doomsday Crisis" would ur. How could he possibly fail to draw the lot?


    At this moment, his heart was filled with confidence!


    Then, it was the new pond "Different Dimensions".


    First draw!


    "Probability! Afternoon Lady - Nightsaber!"


    "Not a skin of only seven days?" Bai Yan was slightly stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Second draw!


    "Probability! Water World - Psychic Dancer (Seven Days)."


    The third draw!


    "Probability! Water World - Queen of the Scarlet Moon!"


    Bai Yan remained stunned for a long, long time, until he finally regained hisposure after a brief moment of confirmation.


    "I don''t have this Operator, can we change to a Psychic Dancer''s skin? The ''Water World'' skin from the same series would be fine."


    Fourth draw!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Sky Garden ¡Á1"


    The fifth draw!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ World Tree x1"


    "Surprisingly, I got two skins at the same time. Furthermore, Queen of the Scarlet Moon hadn''t arrived yet, but her skin had already arrived. Unfortunately, it cannot be used temporarily¡­"


    Bai Yan suddenly fell into contemtion, speaking of it, it was that water world series that left a deep impression on him.


    He remembers that all the "Water World" series are swimsuits, and because they are pixted, he didn''t pay attention to it at first. If they appeared in the real world¡­


    It will definitely be very interesting, right?


    "I remember Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer also had the Water World series."


    Bai Yan''s finger slid and opened the description of the two newly acquired skins.


    Firstly, there is the "Afternoon Lady: Nightsaber".


    "Afternoon Lady: The apricot white dress with ady-like texture, the waist cutting design makes it look slim and fit, the overall flow is smooth and natural, and it is just right to expose Nightsaber''s fair arms and legs, showing apletely different youthful charm from her previous cold and cool style. This ''Nightsaber'' in the world is neither a hunter nor a fallen angel, nor a knight¡­ She is just a young girl who likes to enjoy a kind of foods, but also the happiest."


    "Special Effect: After loading this possibility, the Core Operator will gain a restful BUFF called ''A Moment of Tranquility'', during which the Core Operator will not trigger any events or encounter any enemies."


    And then it was ''Water World ¡¤ Queen of the Scarlet Moon''.


    "Water World: Wearing a crimson bikini, a semi-transparent skirt-style hemline, and a blood-red cool cloak, Queen of the Scarlet Moon can adjust the size of specific parts of the outfit ording to her three body shapes. In this world, ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'' rules over the remaining vampires and stands at the forefront of resisting the invasion of the sea people."


    "Special Effect: After loading this probability, the Core Operator will gain the ability to swim freely in the ocean and control the currents without fearing the sun exposure. However, the night-time bonus of the Trait ''Dark King'' will disappear."


    Bai Yan fell silent, with too many ces toment on.


    The skin of this Water World looks good, but what''s the use of having it if you didn''t draw an operator¡­


    "Then, this is the new skin."


    The possibility of Afternoon Lady, Bai Yan think he also obtained it during his first ythrough before, but since the effect was too rubbish, he simply threw it into the warehouse and ignored it.


    What is this effect?! Isn''t it just allowing the operator to rest?


    How can this be? I used toin that the current operators are not efficient enough, but if they rest all day and all night, how can we prevent the Doomsday Crisis from happening?


    Bai Yan shook his head in frustration, then grabbed a bottle of cold Coca-C from the refrigerator and began drinking it.


    "Well, it turns out that I used to think I liked drinking in boiled water, but that was just a false impression. Actually, I really like drinking c. Or rather, I''m someone who easily gets bored and prefers novelty; I am not consistent in my preferences."


    Apart from the bitter coffee, probably all the other drinks he wants to taste¡­ It''s ridiculous to think about it. The coffee shop can actually survive. That kind of things don''t feel good to drink no matter how you think about it.


    After Bai Yan''s self-reflection, he has no intention of changing his tendency to be fickle.


    He suddenly remembered that Mu Ling in the log was training and fighting all the time.


    Day after day, without any pause.


    "Or, how about trying the skin?"


    Bai Yan''s finger tapped a few times, selecting "Nightsaber" from the operator list, and loading "Afternoon Lady ¡¤ Nightsaber".

 Chapter 81,Part 1: "Afternoon Lady - Nightsaber" (1)

    <h4>Chapter 81,Part 1: "Afternoon Lady - Nightsaber" (1)</h4>


    Chapter 81: "Afternoon Lady - Nightsaber" (1)


    Mu Ling returned once again to her own abode.


    The first-floor hall of the family vi remained solemn, ssical, and deserted as usual.


    She rxed and let out a soft sigh, then lifted her gaze towards the window, where the moonlight was pleasantly serene.


    "Hoo."


    Has Huo Xin already gone to sleep? However, he tends to be more active at night, as it is characteristic of his race.


    Mu Ling pondered, and sure enough, she soon saw the giant spiral chandelier hanging in the hall light up, while Huo Xin strode down from the corner of the upstairs hallway with hands behind his back.


    The old man remained steadfast as ever, silently guarding this dpidated home.


    "Miss, have you gone on another mission for the ''Babel Tower''?" His tone was somewhat worried. These past few days, after learning how to watch videos, he would always worry for Mu Ling during each mission.


    "I never expected that you would confront Raven Reaper like that¡­" Huo Xin recalled the scene where Raven Reaper attacked thedy and found it difficult to continue.


    "Um."


    Mu Ling nodded gently, without any concealment, and said, "The mission waspleted very smoothly, although I did suffer a few punches, I didn''t receive too much harm during the process, so you can rest assured."


    Huo Xin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "You always think that I am overly concerned, but you are the only family I have left, so you must take good care of yourself."


    Mu Ling gave a shallow smile, nodded, and earnestly promised, "Don''t worry, Huo Xin."


    "I, shall never die."


    "Ah."


    Huo Xin shook his head once more, knowing that anything he said would be of no use.


    Afterforting the departing old butler, the exhausted young girl went to take a bath.


    The bath in the Mu family vi is actually veryrge, constructed in a ssical style simr to the ancient Roman baths. She slowly removed each item of her attire, until she was left with only ck silk stockings.


    The girly in the clear pool of water and slowly closed her eyes.


    "Once again, the task waspleted. It had beenpleted countless times before¡­ Over and over, is there any chance of restoring even a fraction of the family''s honor?"


    Fatigue, a great deal of mental fatigue, was seeping deep into the girl''s skin in all directions, making her incredibly tired, to the point where she didn''t even want to lift a finger.


    "Um¡­"


    Mu Ling gave a faint hum, and the physical and mental pain and exhaustion were evident. The daily high-intensity training and life-and-death battles were not so easily sustained.


    "Regardless of the circumstances¡­"


    I will make my family regain its honor.


    In a daze, Mu Ling remembered her parents'' faces, as if they were praising her.


    On that night, she slept soundly.


    When Mu Ling woke up again from her sun-drenched bed, suddenly, she felt a peculiar and unique sensation.


    It is a very peculiar sensation, indescribable and one that has never been experienced before.


    The next moment, Mu Ling suddenly discovered that a fuzzyyer of mosaic had appeared on the surface of her body! Arge number of colorful particles wriggled incessantly, as if to form some kind of special substance!


    [Nightsaber.]


    [This transformation was brought forth by another version of you from a different realm.]


    The voice of the Savior appeared once again in her mind, and Mu Ling set her mind at ease, calmly awaiting the oue.


    When the wriggling particles dissipated, Mu Ling discovered that her clothes had undergone aplete transformation.


    This is a very casual attire, with a pale apricot-colored long skirt. Although she had simr clothes before, she never expected¡­ that the Savior would give her such an outfit.


    Why?


    What does this represent?


    What is his intention, after all?


    Soon, the confused Mu Ling arrived at the floor-length mirror in the room and was astonished to discover a fact!


    The change was not just in the clothes, but also in her own body!


    Her hair has unexpectedly be shorter, her skin seems to be even more fair and delicate, and even the expression and temperament between her eyebrows arepletely different from the past.


    The chill and gloom that once enveloped her had long dissipated, leaving her as innocent as a youth who had never experienced the brutality of battle.


    "It seems that my chest has also grown slightlyrger¡­"


    What is going on?


    Mu Ling was utterly incapable ofprehending why such a metamorphosis hade upon her person. While she might have understood the alterations in her apparel, the transformations that had overtaken her body remained utterly inscrutable.


    She gently scratched her head and felt that the person in the mirror looked¡­naive?


    "What''s going on? My body feels so strange. What is the Savior thinking, after all?"


    She stood in front of the mirror for quite some time, shook her head in iprehension, and decided to change clothes as it was time to begin her swordsmanship training.


    Even if something like this were to happen, it couldn''t deter Mu Ling''s habit of practicing swordsmanship in the morning.


    The experiences of childhood and the adjusted training at Babel Tower have thoroughly instilled in her a habit that is memorable and enduring.


    However, as Mu Ling removed the clothing and meticulously ced it on the bed, she was stunned to discover something.


    The current self¡­ strangely cannot fit into any other clothes!


    Yes, they won''t fit.


    She wanted to put on other clothes from the wardrobe, but they went right through her body and she couldn''t wear them at all.


    "How could this happen?"


    Either maintain the current state, or be forced to wear the outfit provided by the Savior.


    Mu Ling sighed, resigned to donning the leisure wear bestowed upon her by the Savior.


    "Even in this awkward state¡­ I cannot let my swordsmanship be unfamiliar."


    However, upon arriving in the courtyard, Mu Ling suddenly discovered that her body had once again be uncontroble.


    Does the Savior have a task?


    She was difficult toprehend, but still proficiently manipted into leaving home, albeit with aplex state of mind.


    The events that transpired today were all too peculiar!


    The girl walked all the way, leaving the boundary of her family, until she reached the pedestrian street, where a noisy fried chicken shop was located.


    Mu Ling walked into it with a wary mood and sat down.


    Could it be that this ce, while appearing to be a fried chicken shop, is actually their of a cult? Otherwise, why would the Savior let here here?


    And then her body began to order automatically, after a while, arge amount of junk food was delivered.


    Mu Ling fell into contemtion.


    Could it be that these junk foods, although they seem like ordinary meals, are in reality cursed monstrosities made of flesh and blood?


    Mu Ling was constantly preparing for the battle, observing every individual in the fried chicken shop, eager to determine which one was the cultist, the ck wizard, or the extraordinary criminal.


    And her body automatically began to eat, chicken nuggets, hamburgers, apple pie, ice cream, chicken legs¡­ Mu Ling has a fairlyrge appetite and doesn''t feel full at all.


    The taste is alright, but where is the battle?


    Next, Mu Ling''s body moved.


    She slowly got up and walked towards the counter. Mu Ling remembered that she had already paid the phone bill, so what was she up to?


    Ah, I see now! I understand!


    Mu Ling experienced a sudden epiphany at this very moment!


    It is there, behind that counter, where the seemingly ordinary staff member may in fact be another senior disciple of the ck Star Faction.


    Unfortunately, your disguise was renderedpletely futile by the verdict of Babel Tower.


    Then she delicately took a napkin and wiped her mouth. The staff smilingly asked a little child, "What would you like to order, little one?"


    The little child looked at the older sister beside him, who was wiping her mouth, with a shocked expression and whispered, "I want to order arge cup of milk tea without the tea."


    The smile on the staff''s face froze. So this is how impure children have be these days¡­


    Mu Ling soon became aware of the mistake she hadmitted.


    Ah, I guessed wrong.

 Chapter 81,Part 2: "Afternoon Lady - Nightsaber" (2)

    <h4>Chapter 81,Part 2: "Afternoon Lady - Nightsaber" (2)</h4>


    Chapter 81: "Afternoon Lady - Nightsaber" (2)


    However, there is definitely a problem with this store¡­ Mu Ling has already noticed that all the men and most of the women inside are secretly peering at her.


    Why are all of these people looking at me if there isn''t a problem with them?


    Although there have been simr situations before, at that time only some men would look at me. It is impossible to change clothes and slightly alter my body and temperament and attract the attention of so many people, right?


    Okay, I suppose it''s because I am too beautiful, that''s why people pay attention¡­ Mu Ling isn''t really foolish, she finally understands that she has been overthinking.


    People are indeed paying attention to Mu Ling, because at this moment her "charm" has reached 11, exceeding the limit of ordinary human beings, and no one can ignore it.


    This is the hidden effect of "Afternoon Lady."


    "That girl is so beautiful. I have never seen anyone like her before in my life."


    "Truly beautiful, she appears to be the type of woman who would make a great girlfriend."


    "Damn it, jealousy! It''s making me so angry."


    Then, Mu Ling came to the amusement park, bewilderedly enjoying many attractions before entering a caf¨¦ where she drank a cappino while listening to ssical music with confusion.


    Atst, as dusk fell, she found herself automatically drawn to the park, where she gazed at the swans swimming on the artificialke, totally immersed in confusion and perplexity.


    What happened?


    It''s as if I''ve rested the entire day today¡­ I seldom had such experiences before, and even less so during the past half month.


    Since she was young, Mu Ling has always maintained a high-intensity lifestyle of frequent fighting, no longer holding hope for daily life.


    After going to school, she rarelymunicated with others, had very few friends, and never had deep interactions with them.


    Fried chicken shops, amusement parks, coffee shops, park benches¡­ such a leisurely lifestyle, it seems like I haven''t experienced it in a long time.


    She gradually recalled some of the things Huo Xin had said.


    Before her father was murdered, she didn''t value honor as much, and the illness she suffered at that time made her be more extreme in her temperament¡­ Huo Xin has always hoped that she could let it go.


    Obsession.


    Therefore, I would be so grateful for the Babel Tower that without the existence of the Savior, I would never have been able to fulfill my obsession.


    Mu Ling had learned to master herself, and atst the maniption of the day hade to an end.


    Uh, an unprecedented maniption.


    "I was not at all scared, nor did I want toin. I had already fully adapted."


    "I have always been very content."


    Savior, do you actually¡­not want me to be a mere ''de''?


    If it weren''t for the various ''adjusted trainings'' in the past half month, perhaps Mu Ling would not have had such a strong feeling. However, it is precisely because she has been practicing too hard and feeling exhausted during the current period of time that she can now be very rxed and grateful for the Savior''s kindness.


    Mu Lingpletely forgot that the "high pressure" she had been feeling during this period was precisely what the Savior had bestowed upon her, and of course, she didn''t consider these pressures to be anything undesirable.


    For the Savior had given herself too much.


    She slowly lifted her head, not wanting the tears to slide down her cheeks and fall onto the ground.


    "So, what kind of person are you, in the end?"


    Mu Ling began to feel curious about the Savior, whom she had previously perceived as a cold-blooded and inscrutable enigma, possessing an immense and unfathomable power that defied humanprehension.


    Now, she feels that even the Savior may have a human side.


    At this moment, Mu Ling remembered all the various training she had gone through and the countless experiences of ''death'' she had endured.


    Hmm, maybe the Savior also has a human side, but not too much.

 Chapter 82: Level Up!

    <h4>Chapter 82: Level Up!</h4>


    Chapter 82: Level Up!


    At the same time, our ''Savior'' was still at home, surreptitiously ying other games.


    The handheld device was connected to arge-sized television.


    Yes, the games he can y are not limited to just "Babel Tower".


    How can a yer be tethered to a single game?


    Although "Babel Tower" is a main game that must be yed and yed well, Bai Yan also ys other games when he rests.


    Work is ying games, part-time job is ying games, resting is also ying games!


    As he yed, Bai Yan''s thoughts drifted back to "Babel Tower," and he continued pondering the unanswered questions he had before.


    So, who should I upgrade for?


    Bai Yan pondered earnestly, realizing that if he were to feed all three "Awakening Souls" to Nightsaber, it would suffice to elevate her awakening level up to seventy-five percent.


    Actually, feeding only two Awakening Souls can still raise her awakening level to 65%.


    Sixty-five percent and seventy-five percent awakening levels are both in the same category of "the upper level of the awakening level", there is no essential difference between them.


    "So feeding two is enough, as eating too much can easily lead to weight gain and indigestion."


    Hmm, Bai Yan believed that "Nightsaber" should be fed two Awakening Souls first and foremost, as she is a fighter who excels in resistance andbat, and is crucial in most missions. It is important to focus on developing her.


    As for the matter of "Nightsaber" appearing on theter stages of the rhythm chart T0, it is currently too far ahead in terms of progress in the novel "Babel Tower" to be of concern at the moment.


    One can only be considered to have reached thete stage of "Babel Tower" gamey after Bai Yan possess at least a Core Operator capable of reaching the "Apocalypse level," and Babel Tower has be a major force in the world of Noah.


    And then, who should receive the remaining Awakening Soul?


    Is it for "Psychic Dancer" or "Mysterious Magic" in the end?


    Bai Yan continued to ponder, cing the handle in his hand onto the coffee table. He then approached the refrigerator door, opened it, and poured himself a ss of ice-cold Coca-C.


    Regardless of which person receives it, this "Awakening Soul" can elevate their strength by one small level.


    The question is, which one is more worthy to cultivate at the present stage?


    "Psychic Dancer" is the preferred choice. She specializes in using mental power and is particrly effective against weaker enemies. Her ability to blend in and remain unnoticed is also quite strong, making her an invaluable asset in many missions.


    However, the real BOSS is often difficult to influence, and it is basically impossible for her to control someone whose power is two levels stronger than her own.


    Reno is not powerful enough. If the target is Raven Reaper, he wouldn''t be affected at all. Raven Reaper could easily knock out Psychic Dancer''s head with a single punch!


    Mysterious Magic, who is the protagonist''s good friend n, may seem frail when facing opponents alone, but he excels as a versatile supporter and can greatly enhance the effectiveness when paired with Nightsaber.


    "Last time, I failed to control them properly. If I start over, relying solely on the cooperation of n and Mu Ling, I will be able to get rid of the leader of ck wizards."


    Speaking of it, Bai Yan knows the subsequent upgrade route of the other characters, but "Mysterious Magic" is a unique new character exclusive to the second ythrough.


    He had no idea what the aftermath of "Mysterious Magic" would be like, and his curiosity soared.


    "However, one should not act out of curiosity alone, efficiency should take priority."


    After considering, Bai Yan decided to try to level up Mysterious Magic''s abilities. The upgraded Psychic Dancer had proven to be of little use in the first ythrough, a lesson learned from experience.


    Mysterious Magic''s auxiliary capability, "Passwall," can be bestowed upon Nightsaber, and the two would be more easily coordinated. However, Psychic Dancer and Nightsaber don''t appear to coordinate as effectively.


    ording to past experience, the main storyline''s "Doomsday Crisis" cannot be won by solo yers no matter which level it randomly appears at, as it requires great teamwork.


    It''s not one person, not even the Savior, who saves the world, but rather¡­the Babel Tower.


    "Okay, it''s decided then. I''m sorry, it''s not because you secretly insulted me that I won''t give you the Awakening Soul."


    So Bai Yan first selected two "Awakening Souls" and gave them to Nightsaber, then selected thest "Awakening Soul" and gave it to Mysterious Magic.


    "n, oh n, I have decided to give you a chance. If you fail to make any remarkable progress, then you will have to stay in the warehouse under my supervision obediently in the future."


    Even though n is his own friend, Bai Yan would not keep useless people around and would not joke around with "Babel Tower."


    This is no ordinary game.


    Soon, the three pale blue Awakening Souls vanished, and a dazzling golden light shed briefly on the pixel avatars of both "Nightsaber" and "Mysterious Magic".


    Upgrade!


    After the upgrade, the character cards of "Nightsaber" and "Mysterious Magic" have undergone significant changes.


    Core Operator£º


    Title: Nightsaber.


    Gender: Female.


    ne: Material Realm.


    Level: the Awakening Level(Upper Rank)


    Race: Human Species.


    Operator Identification: ughter/Infiltrate/Damage.


    Milestone: Crime Hunter and the Hunting Dogs of Babel Tower.


    Primary Attributes:


    STR: 81 + 50 Self-healing Specialization (As robust as a mature dragon)


    INT: 60 (Instinct was urate enough for practical use.)


    Skill level: 95 (Basic control of subtle muscle movements in various parts of the body)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 11 (transcending the limits of ordinary humanity, akin to a fairy tale maiden).


    Loyalty: 9 (She is willing to carry out all of your orders, as long as they are reasonably exined).


    Mood: 7 (Rested well and feeling that the Savior may also very human inside)


    Trait£º


    As elegant as a cat (skill improvement speed significantly increased)


    Embrace fear (Fight with strong enemies. DEX and INT increased a lot)


    Oh, my dear people (When the innocent are present, DEX increases significantly)


    Ability:


    Deep Blue World (proficiency level 95%, time stop level 3.5 seconds)


    Crime Hunting Blood¡ªDark


    Self-repairing Expertise.


    A moment of leisure (Possibility¡¤ Afternoon Lady''s special effect).


    Secondary data:


    Physical features: 169cm in height, measuring 93-56-88 (the result of the special effect of Afternoon Lady)


    Love: Glory, Victory, Cat-egg rice omelette, Practicing swordsmanship, Babel Tower.


    Disgust: Cultists, crimes, salty cuisine.


    Items: Night de 1, Nyx''s Cover 1, Anathema''s Star Chains 1.


    Description: The sessor of the legendary demon-hunting family''s decline, born with a great responsibility to bear, possessed a strong sense of family consciousness¡­ seeking revenge and restoring glory.


    "The future King of Night, the invincible ruler of darkness."


    The primary attributes of Nightsaber have undergone significant alterations, with advancements made in both strength and skill levels, reaching unparalleled heights.


    She is nowpletely different, even if she were to face Raven Reaper again, she would not be powerless to fight back.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, "Oh, although she has great strength, she is actually a skilled yer. Judging by this description¡­ she must be very good at holding her urine."


    Not only did the Primary Attributes change significantly, but also after putting on the new skin, "Nightsaber" surprisingly increased her charm to 11. Bai Yan nced at the description briefly.


    "Well¡­ the special effects of this useless skin are of no use to me, since it''s not my girlfriend''s."


    Bai Yan sighed, thinking that having a strong trait would be better. After all, it was unlikely that a boss would hold back from harming someone just because they were good-looking.


    He suddenly realized that Nightsaber''s current loyalty had reached 9!


    (She is willing to follow all yourmands, as long as they are exined reasonably.)


    "This description is a level higher than the loyalty of ''willing to die for you'', it can be considered the highest loyalty, at least for ''Nightsaber'' who doesn''t value her own life that much."


    As for the loyalty score of 10, that would probably mean removing the second half of the sentence "as long as they are exined reasonably". However, considering Nightsaber''s personality, this is impossible.


    Bai Yan knew that the "allmands" category was a very broad scope, which even included many things that were extremely contrary to the character and philosophy of "Nightsaber".


    That is to say, as long as he can deceive her properly, such as telling her that a certain child is actually a disguised great demon king, then "Nightsaber" could even obey hismand to take that child''s life, instead of being extremely suspicious about what is going on, although she may feel uneasy afterward.


    Or maybe, if he tricked her into believing that giving birth to a child that would be crucial in saving the world was necessary, then Nightsaber would probably choose to believe¡­ maybe?


    Bai Yan reclined on the sofa and muttered, "It''s her unwavering belief in the Savior that makes her so loyal."


    But what if one day the "Savior" is no longer great? And bes evil? Although this possibility is zero, Bai Yan likes to indulge in wild thoughts.


    Mysterious Magic''s STR attribute remained unchanged at 25, but both his INT and Skill increased by 15. Together with the progress garnered from his recent training, his attributes have now be 73 and 77.


    Loyalty is currently at a level of 3, while mood is at 4.


    What''s more important is that after leveling up, "Mysterious Magic" has developed a powerful spellcraft!


    Upon seeing the introduction of this new spell, Bai Yan knew he had truly made the right bet - "Mysterious Magic" as a supporting character was undoubtedly strong.


    Spellcraft: The Recing Spell!


    "By pping and instantly recing oneself with objects in the mind, physical contact with the object is necessary, while for a living being, both parties must have no hostile intentions. It can be used every ten seconds, and the greater the distance between the two parties and the quality of the object being exchanged, the more energy it consumes."


    "As a magician, it would be reasonable to suddenly rece your position with something!"


    "Thus, by doing so, it will be possible to coborate with others ande up with many more ways of ying."


    Bai Yan nced at it and noticed that the character card for "Psychic Dancer" had recently been updated. Without going into specifics about the various numerical changes, she had acquired a new milestone and a new trait.


    New Milestone: The Traitor


    New Trait: Free Spirit (Reduces the likelihood of being controlled)


    After upgrading the Core Operators, Bai Yan didn''t put down his phone. Instead, he intended to contact "Autumncamesoon".


    Regarding the matter of the "Babel Tower Support Group", their appointed meeting time is today. Bai Yan is curious about the activities these individuals will engage in.


    In the first ythrough, there were also many groups in each world that worshiped the Babel Tower, but some of them were actually plotting¡­ as "feigned loyalty"!

 Chapter 83: Metamorphosis

    <h4>Chapter 83: Metamorphosis</h4>


    Chapter 83: Metamorphosis


    After returning home in the evening, Mu Ling entered the bedroom only to realize that her clothes had still not reverted back to their original form, and she was still unable to transmit to other garments.


    "¡­¡­"


    She stood in front of the mirror, observing carefully, and there were no changes in her appearance towards normalcy.


    "How long will this state continue? Surely it cannot be permanent, can it?"


    Could it be that the Savior is fond of me in this state?


    Mu Ling''s mind was filled with various things that had happened today. After repeatedly recalling them, she suddenly remembered the "Savior" she had seen at school.


    That person was experiencing the life of a student at the time¡­


    Perhaps he possesses more humanity than she imagined.


    Upon careful consideration, the Savior may possibly be some ancient god who has recently been revived and is gradually regaining self-awareness and recognition in the present world.


    Compared to Outer Gods, whose existence cannot be understood by normal life, most of the ancient gods buried in history or new gods like the "Rainbows" possess "humanity" that humans can understand.


    Or, calling it "conventional thinking of intelligent life" is more urate.


    Mu Ling couldn''t figure it out, only knowing that she had never seen the Savior like an ordinary person again. The subsequent encounters with him in Babel Tower are all more mysterious and unfathomable.


    She has already been given too much, and it''s difficult to repay. The feeling of gratitude has already overflowed.


    But they were ultimately people who lived in two worlds.


    Mu Ling struggled toprehend his thoughts, as the mysteries of both the Babel Tower and the Savior''s arrival remained inscrutable puzzles.


    She shook her head and ceased pondering about the Savior.


    Mu Ling still didn''t want to go to bed wearing clothes, even though she couldn''t change into her pajamas for the time being. She took off her new clothes, neatly arranged them, and then got into bed to prepare for sleep.


    "I feel pretty good sleeping like this¡­ Mmm."


    Shey on the bed silently contemting many things.


    "I must be stronger and then I must kill that man."


    Mr. Mystery.


    He is a high-ranking priest in the ck Star Faction responsible for Tatsumi City, who has been active throughout the Air Alliance for decades, and has once single-handedly created the tragedy of the Hunter n.


    If Mr. Mystery is not killed, all revenge will be worthless and honor will never return to the family.


    And after killing Mr. Mystery?


    She suddenly had this unprecedented idea.


    Continue, continue the fight, until the entire ck Star Faction is destroyed by her own hands.


    Mu Ling paused for a moment and suddenly felt engulfed in a state of uncertainty.


    And then?


    Yes, once the ck Star Faction is destroyed¡­ Hmm, everything wille to an end.


    However, what happens after "the end" of a story?


    She had never thought about it before, but in recent times with the help of the Savior, the progress of revenge has been soaring. Mu Ling''s mood was so joyful that she could hardly control herself, until now it has gradually cooled down.


    So, what will I do after achieving my goal?


    Mu Ling gazed silently at the nocturnal hue beyond the window, but no conclusion came to mind for a long while.


    Well, since that day, I have been living solely for "glory and revenge," without ever considering anything else.


    However, the present self has already changed¡­


    What is it that I ultimately live for?


    Who am I again?


    Mu Ling? Hunter? Nightsaber? The Hound of Babel Tower?


    The girl fell into a deep contemtion, as some things that seem meaningless can always haunt a person''s life.


    If it were for more secr-minded people, they might sneer at it, but some rationalists act neither for profit nor for themselves, so they spend their whole lives searching for the value of existence.


    Suddenly, Mu Ling felt a burning within her soul.


    The familiar and callous voice resounded once more, as if devoid of any trace of humanity.


    [This is the sublimation given to you.]


    Savior?


    Mu Ling paused momentarily, realizing that she had been bestowed with something again.


    In fact, she was a bit dizzy from all the things she had been given in less than a month. Oh, she had already received too many favors.


    As a girl who believes in avenging grievances and repaying kindness, she no longer knows how to repay so many favors.


    "My heart is zing with emotion!"


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and could feel the fervent heat of her body, generating an immensely significant transformation!


    This scorching heat doesn''t seem fake, but is truly burning. Two light blue mes are constantly burning deep inside her own body!


    They seemed like a part of her own soul, undergoing a dramatic transformation!


    Burn! Rise! Cheering!


    Mu Ling felt every cell from the bottom of her body to the top of her head calling out, with her soul continuously overflowing with greater power, more urate senses, and a more sturdy and flexible body.


    She couldn''t help but recall a line from "Traveling with an Enlightened Heart," written by the "Truth Schr."


    "I have ascended to a higher realm today, and am wandering in thepany of fellow travelers."


    Physical sublimation!


    Mu Ling eventually regained consciousness from this peculiar and unprecedented experience, but she couldn''t tell how much time had passed. Uponing to, she realized that her entire body was drenched.


    I, myself, have already be powerful.


    She was deeply shaken, and her transformation was not just a mere growth, but a fundamental awakening, realizing that she had risen to a position of power.


    "It''s truly incredible, how did it happen¡­difficult toprehend."


    Even though Mu Ling had increasingly been able to ept the various extraordinary aspects of the Babel Tower, at this moment, she was still deeply shaken and unable to calm down!


    Suddenly boosting the power of a person beyond normal is not impossible, but often both the boosted and booster have to pay a considerable price.


    The means of the Savior resemble more of a divine miracle that only a "rainbow" could achieve, but even rainbows rarely demonstrate such¡­ miracles.


    Regardless of whether the Savior possesses humanity, Mu Ling can once again confirm one thing.


    The Savior is undoubtedly a divine and magnificent being!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tatsumi City, East district. Inside a narrow alley.


    "Engaging in illegal trading of ''Peeping'' beyond a certain amount warrants the death penalty. Don''t tell me you are unaware of this."


    After speaking, n calmlyid the unconscious criminal down on the ground with an indifferent expression.


    "Peeping" is a very dangerous liquid medicine. Once people take it, they will instantly gain an "overdose of knowledge," and during the period of the drug''s efficacy, they will have a feeling of almost omniscience.


    Both ordinary people and extraordinary beings can easily be addicted to it, but the cost of taking it is gradually losing one''s soul.


    It is said that the inventor of this thing was an ancient worshipper of an evil deity, and the process of continuously using this potion is akin to sacrificing one''s soul step by step to the Outer God he worships.


    The Mist of the White Shore.


    Under the moonlight of the night, n''s emotions were quite intricate.


    Tatsumi City has been increasingly turbulenttely, with wave after wave of unrest.


    The affairs of the Augustus family have been fully exposed, and the entire family is under investigation. Meanwhile, the missing Maryse Augustus, who is suspected to be a member of the Babel Tower group, is also being thoroughly searched for.


    "Ah, that girl turned out to be from the Augustus family."


    n felt conflicted. He couldn''t shake off the feeling that perhaps he shouldn''t have gone after her, but no, he mustn''t think like that.


    I am an undercover agent hiding within Babel Tower, but ultimately I am still a Night Watcher for the Demon Hunt Agency.


    n wasmunicating with his team members in the voice channel.


    "I have reached my destination here. Hmm, it seems to be a foreign immigrant who is unable tomunicate, a half-orc with tremendous strength."


    "Hurry over here, I have already subdued the target."


    "I¡­"


    He suddenly felt a surge of inner fervor!


    Damn it, what''s going on?


    [This is the sublimation bestowed upon you.]


    Bai Yan''s voice, wait, is he also the Savior of the Babel Tower?


    n was startled, his body grew even hotter, but he waspletely unable to resist this transformation happening to him.


    Fortunately, the criminal had already been knocked unconscious by him, otherwise there might have been an incident at this moment.


    "Hey, n, what''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s nothing¡­"


    Several minutes passed before n regained consciousness in a daze, feeling dehydrated.


    He soon discovered, to his astonishment, that he had be significantly stronger.


    It really was that simple to be stronger!


    "Howe the Savior keeps giving me things in waves? Could it be that he''s trying to bribe me? What''s the real story behind this?"


    In just a few days, n has already been bestowed with numerous benefits, and his progress towards bing stronger has been advancing rapidly.


    He couldn''t help but suspect a possibility.


    The prophecy book had explicitly stated that he was the one who would ultimately save the world, which means he was truly significant.


    The Savior also believed that there was a possibility for himself to save the world, and he had been providing various benefits to cultivate himself.


    The Savior could very likely be a reviving ancient god. Moreover, many malevolent ancient beings simrly nurture their significant offspring and followers.


    I''m not a believer of the Savior.


    Could it be that my true identity is actually¡­


    The Child of the Savior!


    After deducing this seemingly absurd yet actually irrational conclusion, n was plunged into silence.


    "Upon careful consideration, it is more likely that I''m the Savipr''s descendant. Could it be that the Savior is actually my ancestor?"


    His mind became even more scattered.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "s, it''s a pity that I''ve already yed through the game once and know that you''re not very useful at this stage. I''m sorry, little one."


    Um, I can''t tell her about those two guys leveling up.


    "Psychic Dancer''s period of exertion has not yet arrived; her strongest ability needs to be triggered during the middle period, and gradually weakens towards theter stages."


    Bai Yannguidlyy on the sofa, calmly ying that obscure game.


    Midnight has already arrived.


    The current time is precisely the time they had agreed upon initially.


    After a while, Bai Yan entered the game and registered an ount named ''Seeking Thrill'', and then joined the second game server of this game.


    He waited for a long time, but never saw anyone else.


    Just as Bai Yan was feeling he might have been fooled and was about to leave the game to sleep, a notification appeared in his friends list, indicating a new friend request.


    ount name, "Autumncamesoon."


    "This guy again," Bai Yan squinted his eyes and chose to ept the friend request.


    "Autumncamesoon: It seems that you truly and sincerely want to join us."


    "Seeking Thrill: Yes, I truly admire the Babel Tower. I think this organization is cool from start to finish. I believe that its owner must be very powerful and great!"


    "Autumncamesoon: Haha, you''re right."


    "Autumncamesoon: Actually, I have a way to make you meet the real owner of the Babel Tower."


    "Autumncamesoon: He¡­ is our Savior."

 Chapter 84: Report on the Spot!

    <h4>Chapter 84: Report on the Spot!</h4>


    Chapter 84: Report on the Spot!


    It seems that he was so surprised that he was stunned. Five secondster, "Seeking Thrill" replied.


    "Seeking Thrill: Wow, the boss of Babel Tower is called Savior? It sounds amazing, handsome!"


    "Autumncamesoon: Yes, we are the ''Babel Tower Aid Team,'' and we are not just an ordinary civilian organization. Perhaps we used to be, but everything changedst Monday when the Savior contacted us on his own initiative."


    "Autumncamesoon: Just like in the video, the owner of Babel Tower, the Savior, is not an ordinary person. He is a superhuman with invincible powers."


    "Autumncamesoon: He guides people to save this fallen world."


    "Seeking Thrill: Oh my goodness, extraordinary beings! I knew the contents in the video were all real. I was filled with excitement just by watching it!"


    "Autumncamesoon: Perhaps, you too may have the opportunity to be featured in the video, but it depends on your performance. Only the devout will have the chance to save the world, and dedication and sacrifice are of utmost importance."


    "Seeking Thrill: Hmm, what should I do?"


    "Autumncamesoon: Come to this designated location tomorrow at ten o''clock, remember that only you cane."


    Soon, the phone received a message and Bai Yan smiled as he read the detailed address.


    "Hmm, this is the West City district of Tatsumi City. It was originally nned as a newmercial area, but now there is only a deserted and unfinished street that nobody visits."


    "So they chose this ce, right? I don''t know why, but I always feel like this group ¡­ is not very rigorous."


    He smiled and continued typing on his phone.


    "Seeking Thrill: Excellent! Fantastic! I am so happy to have this opportunity. I will go!"


    "Autumncamesoon" has already logged out.


    This fellow is enigmatic, leaving without a trace.


    Bai Yan flipped over on the sofa and proceeded to call his old friend, n.


    This is neither a light novel nor a Hollywood movie. He has no tendency for being a brave hero on a reckless mission to the viins'' hideout. In this situation, the first response must naturally be to report it to the authorities!


    Oh, by the way, I''m now an official member.


    If the "Babel Tower Aid Team" is really just an organization of people who like Babel Tower, then it''s fine.


    But now a so-called "false Savior" with invincible power has appeared, hinting at you between the lines to "perform", and "devote".


    It was obvious that it wasn''t something good. Bai Yan quit the unpopr game and dialed the phone number without hesitation.


    The phone connected.


    "Hello, Is it n? I am your father, one of the great ''Rainbows''," Bai Yan started talking nonsense, "Today, you will be a Divine Executor."


    "Bai Yan, do you need anything? If not, I''ll hang up first."


    n''s enthusiasm was visibly low; he was disinclined to engage in small talk with Bai Yan, as if he had just experienced some sort of stimtion.


    Hmm, Bai Yan knew that this guy had been empowered by the Awakening Soul, but he still wasn''t very pleased.


    Could it be that the sudden abundance of love has overwhelmed you and you cannot react appropriately?


    "I''m not joking, I need to tell you something."


    Bai Yan quickly became serious and recounted the situation regarding the "Babel Tower Aid Team", while n remained silent for a long time.


    "Well, as a matter of fact, someone else is already in charge of this." Finally, n spoke with a slightly embarrassed tone.


    "I can guess."


    Bai Yan was not the least bit surprised. How could the Demon Hunt Agency, who were searching for Babel Tower clues all over the city, not be aware of something that even he could identally notice?


    The Night Watchers are not ipetent fools; they must have been paying attention long ago.


    Bai Yan asked curiously, "So, who is responsible for this matter in the Demon Hunt Agency? What are the current developments and ns?"


    n sounded even more awkward as he said, "Ah, this¡­you really don''t know?"


    Bai Yan paused for a moment and said with a frown, "Hmm, I don''t know."


    "Actually, it''s your team, and Adide is in charge. She''s your captain. Didn''t she even tell you about this?"


    n''s tone became very subtle.


    "You actually heard about the case of your team from me. Bai Yan, are you feeling embarrassed now?"


    I see now, it seems that the captain doesn''t trust me at all. I just don''t know if Holly and the others ostracize me in secret.


    Bai Yan remained silent for a moment before continuing, "No, I''m not embarrassed at all. After all, I y a major role, so I don''t need to be involved in small tasks."


    "So, you shouldmunicate directly with your captain," n added.


    "Then give me her phone number."


    "You don''t even know this¡­"


    Bai Yan was actually quite helpless. The permanent residents in the office were "sleeping god" ck Vulture and little bunny Holly, while the big guy and Captain Adide have not appeared in the past few days.


    After obtaining Adide''s phone number, Bai Yan hung up on n and dialed the number again.


    "Who are you?"


    A wary female voice soon came from over there, cold and unapproachable, sounding like someone not easy to get along with.


    "I am Bai Yan, the captain, and actually there is something I want to tell you¡­"


    Bai Yan repeated the matter again, and of course he expressed that he only identally discovered and paid attention to it.


    He must fulfill the corresponding sry and benefits to himself!


    It took quite a while for them to reply over there.


    "Then you should go there on time tomorrow."


    Bai Yan immediately said, "Is it okay? Do I not need to bring anyone else? Like one hundred armed strong men, just to knock down that ''Autumncamesoon'' directly, and then smash the fake Savior''s head with an elbow?"


    "Beep beep beep¡­"


    The call has already been hung up.


    Bai Yan calmly put down his cellphone, his smile vanished.


    He had no extra impression of the captain and was not clear about what kind of person she was. He only knew that Adide had offended nobles and was "exiled" to the 12th team.


    "Well, she is a character that didn''t appear in Babel Tower before¡­ No need to pay too much attention."


    He fiddled with his phone, contemting tomorrow''s situation, and had a guess.


    Perhaps, he would be able to see the captain at ten tomorrow.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, at ten o''clock.


    The cloudless sunny sky created afortable mood, with the sun emitting warm rays in the sky.


    Bai Yan arrived at the western district all by himself and stood next to an abandoned, dpidatedmercial street.


    Beside him was a huge department store, upying a considerable area and providing expansive vistas.


    Unfortunately, it was only halfway built before construction was halted.


    The superficial reasons were various trivial issues, but in fact, Bai Yan only recently discovered the root issue.


    It was hindered by the collective resistance of the local aristocracy.


    The benefit chain of thismercial street is not in the hands of local nobles. The biggest investors are outsiders. Once this ce is sessfully built, the flow of people in the city center pedestrian street and square will significantly decrease.


    "In any case, it''s all about interests."


    Bai Yan stood calmly by the roadside, waiting until he heard the sound of a car. Soon, a ck luxury sedan pulled over by the side of the road.


    The person who got off the car was none other than Adide, with her blonde hair and ice-blue eyes.


    The elegantdy, who stood close to six feet tall in her high heels, made Bai Yan tilt his head slightly. She wore a stylish ck leather jacket and sunsses, looking remarkably chic as she stepped out of the car.


    She gazed at Bai Yan, who was standing not far away, and said casually, "Before I received the callst night, I never expected that the new member to be added would be you."


    Bai Yan smiled and asked, "So, Captain, are you the ''Autumncamesoon''?"


    "Of course not, I''m just here to take you there. We''ll talk about the details on the way."


    Apparently, Adide didn''t want to waste time and quickly returned to the car. Bai Yan nodded and also got into the passenger seat.


    "Sit in the back."


    Adide said in silence, "I don''t want to keep smelling the scent of a man while driving."


    Because the other person was too impolite, Bai Yan pretended not to hear.


    Adide fell silent and started driving quietly. However, she drove very fast and recklessly.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yan remainedpletely indifferent with no expression of being scared on his face.


    Adide seemed somewhat helpless, and finally drove normally, saying, "I''ve been watching this group for the past week. They use the banner of assisting Babel Tower and constantly recruit ordinary people. However, their management team seems to be just ordinary people, even that ''Autumncamesoon'' is."


    "However, the ''Savior'' these people worship is indeed a powerful superhuman."


    At this moment, Bai Yan interrupted Adide and said:


    "Even though this so-called ''Savior'' is very strong, the experts of Demon Hunt Agency can overwhelm them all, except for ''Pastor'' and ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'' perhaps?"


    "Actually, ''Pastor'' can''t hold on either."


    Adide wasn''t angry because of Bai Yan''s interruption.


    She appeared to be someone with a bad temper, but in reality, she was not a ticking time bomb.


    Adide continued, "As you said, the Demon Hunt Agency is stronger in terms ofbat strength. However, we cannot determine whether the ''Babel Tower Aid Team'' is rted to the actual Babel Tower. Once we make a move, it may trigger a chain reaction."


    "We hope to find the person behind the scenes."


    Adide drove the car to an abandoned building, parked it, and both got out of the car and waited.


    She turned to look at Bai Yan and said calmly, "So, I was here undercover alone, but now that you''re here, I''m not ying the fool by myself anymore. It''s nice."


    Bai Yan nodded and Adide turned her head, pointing her hand.


    "Here hees, that''s ''Autumncamesoon''."


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes, as the "Autumncamesoon" in front of him waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    "Autumncamesoon" was originally a small, ck-haired girl with sses, wearing a moss-green high-necked sweater.


    Her hands were sped in front of her, and her expression looked somewhat timid.


    The girl walked up slowly, with her head down, and spoke to Bai Yan in a quiet voice.


    "Hello¡­"


    "I am a follower of the Savior, you may call me Xia Qiu."


    "If you demonstrate enough piety and love for sacrifice, I am able to introduce you¡­ and have the Savior personally receive you."

 Chapter 85: The Application of the Entertainment Card

    <h4>Chapter 85: The Application of the Entertainment Card</h4>


    Chapter 85: The Application of the Entertainment Card


    "I am Xiao Xia."


    Bai Yan smiled and didn''t reveal his true name, as he is not foolish.


    "Hmm? Is Xiao Xia your real name?"


    Xiaoqiu was stunned and asked incredulously.


    After all, she had just said her name was Xiao Qiu, but the person in front of her said it was Xiao Xia, and she felt that something was wrong.


    "Yes, my surname is Xiao, first name is Xia, you can just call me Xiao Xia, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yan''s face was full of surprise and astonishment, with an expression of "why would someone doubt my name?"


    Because his expression was so genuine, Xia Qiu could only nod and no longer question.


    "I understand."


    Adide calmly looked at the "honest man" Bai Yan beside her, knowing that this man was not honest at all.


    "So,e with me."


    After Xiao Qiu finished speaking, she nodded at Adide and said, "Thank you for bringing him over, Millie."


    Millie is most likely Adide''s pseudonym.


    Adide nodded but didn''t answer, giving the impression she wasn''t fond of conversation.


    Bai Yan and Adide followed Xiao Qiu and entered the abandoned building together.


    The abandoned building was incredibly spacious, with nothing but bare concrete flooring and devoid of any decorations or even windows. Bai Yan thought it was the perfect ce for criminal activities.


    Surprisingly, a considerable number of people had gathered on the fourth floor.


    "Blessed be the Savior, my illness has improved a lot recently, it is all the grace of the Savior."


    "Ah, I envy Xiao Qiu, I also want to be the favorite of the Savior."


    "Xiao Qiu will one day be a hero like in the videos, sooner orter."


    Bai Yan listened to many interesting sounds.


    There were around fifty to sixty people present, not just young men and women but also middle-aged women in their fifties. The "Babel Tower Aid Team" really epted anyone and everyone.


    Xiao Qiu arrived in the midst of the crowd, and immediately everyone fell silent, all eyes turned towards this girl.


    "Everyone has watched the video and wants to contribute to the Babel Tower, hoping to save the people in their own city."


    "Today, as usual, let us pray for our ''Savior''."


    Xiao Qiu rallied the crowd and people seemed willing to listen to her. They silently formed a circle, closed their eyes, raised their hands together, and began to pray.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Bai Yan couldn''t help but draw out his phone and send a message asking, "Are these people all lovers of Babel Tower, wishing to aid it? I can''t help but feel that something is off. Don''t they realize that this Babel Tower doesn''t actually need the help of ordinary people?"


    Adide also pulled out her phone, giving him a look before typing out her response, "Having spent a week in this ce, I think I have a pretty good understanding of their situation."


    "The people here can mainly be divided into three categories. Some are those who have fallen into unfortunate situations, whether it be debt or illness in themselves or their loved ones, and are seeking the Savior in Babel Tower to rescue them."


    "There is also a group of people who crave extraordinary power, thinking that there is a chance to be a superhuman, the greedy ones who covet the power disyed by Babel Tower in the video."


    She paused for a moment and continued her response:


    "Thest small group of people are the true enthusiasts of ''Babel Tower'', and in a city of tens of millions of people, there are a few of these fools appearing, which is actually reasonable."


    Adide lit ady''s cigarette, took two puffs, and spoke up, "My reason for joining is that my family member is sick."


    Bai Yan replied, "Well, my reason is zealotry, or as you call it, ''idiocy''."


    "What? Devoting everything to an organization with an entirely unclear purpose and origin, isn''t that already foolish enough?"


    Adide''s tone was very certain.


    Bai Yan leisurely typed in reply, "I think, at least they have the heart to contribute to this city. They may be foolish, but at least not bad."


    Adide was toozy to continue talking, so she joined the others, closed her eyes and pretended to pray with her hands together.


    After ten minutes, Xiao Qiu calmly came to Bai Yan and slowly spoke, "Our Savior, the owner of Babel Tower, doesn''t need anymon goods, and they also have absolute power that no one can stop¡­ but what weck is faith."


    "Faith?"


    Bai Yan''s face was filled with excitement.


    "I, I think I can, I am very devout!"


    Xiao Qiu smiled and said, "Yes, it''s about faith. As long as you pray sincerely, you can be a part of the Savior."


    Bai Yan quickly learned that such gatherings were not everyday urrences, and didn''tst long. They only happened once a weekend, and only for a few hours.


    After all, most of the people present were ordinary people who had work or school to attend to, and they didn''t have the time or energy to constantly support Babel Tower.


    In the end, this team didn''t seem like a serious group, but Bai Yan knew deep down that those people were not foolish enough to believe in this "Xiao Qiu".


    There must be something extraordinary that convinced them sopletely.


    Indeed, Bai Yan soon found the answer.


    A white light appeared in Xiao Qiu''s hand.


    "Today, the Savior still blesses us."


    A dazzling white halo bloomed in the palm of the girl''s hand, causing the crowd to visibly rx and each person''s body to feel morefortable.


    Those rays of light continued to extend, and Xiao Qiu''s body began to emit a radiant glow, as if she were a holy angel.


    "Does that girl have extraordinary powers?"


    Adide came back again, and Bai Yan couldn''t help but send another message.


    "It is said that this was bestowed by the ''Savior''."


    Adide responded, "As long as you show enough devotion, the Savior will grant you extraordinary power, making you stand out and even be the ''Arbiter'' in the video."


    "This is something everyone present knows."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After two hours, the party ended and as a new member, Bai Yan didn''t even need to introduce himself to others.


    In short, while the small group was a mess in terms of cohesion, there was a palpable and genuine extraordinary power that left Bai Yanpletely baffled.


    What exactly is the mastermind behind this group trying to achieve?


    Bai Yan and Adide left together after the breakup.


    After getting on the car, even though the captain emphasized again to make the stinky man Bai Yan sit in the back, he still brazenly pretended not to hear.


    She drove the car back to the Demon Hunt Agency, fuming in silence all the way.


    Bai Yan was slightly surprised to find that the captain had such a character; she was the kind of person who would be a bit dominant but immediately softened when rejected, which was quite strange.


    When the two returned to their office of the 12th team, Holly''s eyes lit up as she watched aputer video.


    She stood up abruptly!


    "Wow, howe you all came back together!"


    Holly walked over with a smiling face and said:


    "No way, no way, have you two be a couple in a ce where I can''t see? Oh, Captain, what are you doing?"


    Adide, slightly angry, approached and calmly stretched out her hands, tying Holly''s long ears together.


    Holly cowered aside in pain, her face full of grievances, carefully untangling her ears.


    "So annoying."


    "It''s your own fault for teasing her first. Our captain is punishing you out of necessity."


    Bai Yan chuckled and noticed that the big guy still hadn''te back; he must have still been working as a caregiver at the orphanage.


    Meanwhile, "the Sleep God" ck Vulture was still snoring loudly, seemingly unable to wake up no matter what happened.


    Adide shook her head, took off her sunsses, grabbed a beer bottle from the office mini fridge and said, "I''m sorry for not telling you about the ''Babel Tower Aid Team'' earlier. I wanted to handle it myself."


    Holly finally managed to hear and said with surprise, "What? What did the captain do behind our backs this time?"


    So that''s how it is. It turns out that I wasn''t being targeted after all. Bai Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is not afraid of istion, but just finds it troublesome.


    Bai Yan smiled and tied Holly''s ears again, causing the little rabbit to stomp the ground and form a pit.


    He shook his head and said, "Since you''re not targeting me, but only like to work alone, then I''m sure I won''t be angry about it."


    "Although I believe teamwork is superior to working alone, I also understand that everyone has their own knowledge boundaries, things they should and shouldn''t know."


    Adide poured a ss of beer and took a sip. She quietly said, "I''m d you understand me. By the way, what''s your opinion on that Xiao Qiu?"


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion and said, "Hmm, she seems like an ordinary girl."


    "But her speech is definitely problematic."


    "Perhaps this girl is more cunning than we imagined."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After returning home at night, Bai Yan was still thinking about the scene he saw today.


    Xiao Qiu stood among the crowd, shining like a saint.


    "Such girls may also be viins, at least she is currently pretending and deceiving, I wonder what her purpose is."


    He recalled Lin Bian''s story again.


    The former "ace" believed the girl''s "innocence", leading to irreparable and terrible consequences.


    Although Bai Yan didn''t express his opinion at that time, the cruel and superbly acted blue-eyed girl in the story left a very deep impression on him.


    He really wanted to kill her.


    He really wanted to see the expression on this kind of person''s face when they were in despair.


    Bai Yan shook his head and smiled, "Well, I feel like I have asional cruel emotions, which is not good, not good at all, Amen."


    Next, he opened the operator list of "Babel Tower" and looked through it, only to find that Mysterious Magic''s mood remained at 4.


    Why is it that this fellow''s mood just can''t seem to improve no matter what?


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and decided that instead of making him a cup of tea, he would try using an Entertainment Card.


    The Entertainment Card, rather than being called "entertainment", is more urately described as¡­ an adventure.


    He had more than one Entertainment Card in his possession and it was time to use them carefully.


    Therefore, Bai Yan used the "Entertainment - Banquet Gourmet Card" on "Mysterious Magic".


    He looked at his "Entertainment - Travel Card" and fell into contemtion.


    "The so-called Entertainment Card often has all sorts of interesting effects, just like this one¡­ Well, let the two of them go on a trip then."


    Well, even if there may be danger, your current strength should be enough to handle it.


    After selecting the "Entertainment - Travel Card," a game prompt popped up¡­¡­ and required selecting two people.


    Bai Yan''s choice was undoubtedly "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer."

 Chapter 86: Food

    <h4>Chapter 86: Food</h4>


    Chapter 86: Food


    n''s Home.


    The continuous sound of rushing water could be heard from the bathroom where a man with a very athletic build was taking a shower. One could not tell he had such a figure unless he took off his clothes.


    At this moment, he felt a headacheing on and felt that the events of the past few days were too bizarre.


    As a Night Watcher of thirteen years, n had never encountered so many absurd things. It was difficult to imagine and impossible toprehend.


    After "joining" Babel Tower, he felt like ayman who had just learned about the existence of the Otherworlds; his values and cognition were repeatedly subverted and shattered.


    This feeling really makes it difficult to fall asleep.


    Moreover, receiving too many "favors" for no reason is also not ideal.


    If it were someone else, they wouldn''t be as conflicted as n, but he has a "loyal and devoted" trait, and is even less thick-skinned than Bai Yan.


    Since he has recently received too many benefits from Babel Tower, he always feels that they may turn on him in the future, but he also feels that he was forced to join the Night Watcher.


    Wouldn''t being loyal to Babel Tower be a betrayal to Night Watcher?


    Therefore, n was currently extremely frustrated!


    "Huh."


    s, at this point, I can only ept it myself.


    What else can be done? Even if I want to resist, it''s useless.


    n barely managed to show a relieved smile, but his eyes still looked a bit uncertain.


    In fact, I am quite capable of enduring, and no matter what strange things Babel Tower presents in the future, I will never be surprised again!


    So, he wrote a small note.


    "Don''t be emotional because of the Babel Tower anymore."


    [Mysterious Magic.]


    [You will embark on a journey to a private banquet.]


    [Wishing you a delightful experience.]


    Pardon?


    n paused slightly, immediately realizing that the Savior was speaking again. Will he ever stop?


    However, at this point, he has already given up and will calmly ept whatever is given to him, no matter what it may be.


    No matter what he may be given, or who may give him the power he needs, he only needs to do what is right¡­ Whether it be Lin Bian or the Savior, he need not be troubled by their "favor".


    But speaking like this, does it not mean that he doesn''t need to be good to Bai Yan either¡­


    Although n doesn''t know what will happen next, he still prepares his bathrobe ahead of time, leaving the bathroom to avoid being led somewhere while he is still naked and vulnerable.


    n, who was still wet and had not dried himselfpletely, wore a furrowed brow of worry.


    "What exactly will happen?"


    In the next moment, the world changed.


    The change was sudden and abrupt. There was no process of everything copsing and disintegrating. n simply saw thendscape around him disappear in an instant, reced by apletely unfamiliar environment.


    The wind blew in n''s ears, and he could feel the sudden and strong change in air pressure.


    Surrounding him was an immenselyrge circr tform, taking up at least several square kilometers in size. The ground beneath his feet was entirely made up of white bricks. As he looked up, he could see a dazzling and colorful ss dome, shimmering in a brilliant and dazzling light.


    The overall architectural style of the ce looked much like a huge steaming pot, and he could deduce from the changes in air pressure that it was floating in the sky.


    n had never seen such a strange ce before, but what was even more bizarre was the "person" in front of him.


    It was a man with an incredibly slender figure, painfully thin to the point of being inhuman, dressed in a ck tailcoat suit and wearing a pure white mask on his face.


    For reasons unknown, when faced with this "man," n felt incredibly small, almost to the point where he couldn''t believe that they were of equal height.


    He could feel the "man''s" presence gradually expanding and swelling, until it seemed to fill the entire sky. That pure white mask would disappear from sight if it wasn''t for the fact that it was equal to the sky, making n want to look up.


    Apart from himself and this mysterious man, there wasn''t anyone else on the tform. The sky outside the tform was sometimes bright and sometimes dark, like daylight and nighttime were rapidly mingling and changing.


    There were so many strange phenomena that n was dumbfounded.


    The "person" in the ck suit stretched out one hand and introduced himself in a low, maic voice.


    "I am the God of Appetite, the God of Banquets, and also the God of Gluttony. I am the ultimate foodie and the first chef."


    "You may call me ''Food''."


    n immediately realized something shocking: wait, is this man iming to be a god?


    Although the aura of this "person" was incredibly terrifying and the strongest being he had ever encountered, a god or something like that¡­


    "Yes, I am the ''God'' you know."


    The other party seemed to know what he was thinking. "Food" responded directly without opening his mouth, and he may not even have a mouth, but the voice kepting from inside the mask.


    .


    "I am just a weak god. Even a demigod has a chance to kill me."


    "Just because I lost a game with some jerk, I have to entertain his guests here and then have a ''private banquet''."


    He seemed to be "staring" at n, and his voice seemed to be getting closer, even though he hadn''t moved at all.


    "How about it? What do you want to enjoy from me?"


    n was slightly disoriented; the amount of information bombarded him, making it difficult to ept, leaving his mind unable to process it.


    Hold on, hold on, a God? Did this guy just im he is a God? He can read my mind, ok, never mind¡­


    However, how is that possible?


    At this moment, n was wearing a bathrobe, dripping with water all over his body, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    What exactly is the so-called "god"?


    They are unattainable, beyond the reach of ordinary people, the supreme and great beings!


    And in front of himself, suddenly stood a god.


    How is this even conceivable in any way?


    Even with the enigmatic Babel Tower, this sudden revtion is still too incredulous to be believed!


    n, he cannot fathom it!


    "The game of Babel Tower has indeed begun. Hmm, very interesting ingredients."


    Food nodded lightly and said.


    "Well, you think the current situation is too incredible, and it''s normal. After all, for an ''ordinary person'', it''s a reality with a very low probability, Mysterious Magic"


    The mask of the self-proimed "Food" revealed a ck arc, as if with an unpredictable smile.


    "However, I am truly a god, and my current appearance is not my true form; it is merely a ''form'' that allows you to observe me."


    n has not spoken a word yet, as he remains in a telepathic state.


    However, he always felt that the other person''s identity was bing more and more credible.


    "Are you really a god?"


    n still found it hard to believe. After all, gods are supernatural beings beyond humanprehension, and ordinary people can hardly see them.


    Well, ultimately, many powerful lunatics im to be gods, and such things are not umon. Those unstable "anchors" of the extraordinary¡­


    Food spoke again:


    "Whether you believe it or not doesn''t matter. No one, and no universe, cares about your thoughts."


    "I only fulfill contracts, that''s all."


    After thinking for a while, he said:


    "The previous customer who came here also visited your world and even left behind a great name. Now, you are fortunate enough to be a VIP just like her."


    "Come on, tell me what you want to eat, Mysterious Magic."


    He slowly opened his hands, and a sonorous voice echoed throughout the space, resonating deeply within the soul.


    "All ingredients are at your disposal! Whether it is a rage that has shed tears, a joy that is unbearable, eyes that have survived through disasters, remnants of the end of the world, a girl transformed by revenge, unforgettable memories, or stable hundreds of years of order¡­ in a multi-dimensional universe full of infinite possibilities, all things can be used as ingredients!"


    n waspletely shocked, and couldn''t believe that these things could be considered ingredients. It all seemed so exaggerated and unbelievable.


    "Then I, I¡­ "


    He was stunned for a while before he finally realized the situation. Regardless of whether the other party is a so-called "god", he himself would choose a delicacy.


    To put it bluntly, this matter was no different from the previous "benefits". He had to seize the opportunity to have a meal.


    But the problem lies in this god¡­is he a true god?


    Many of the ingredients sound questionable.


    After much deliberation, n finally said, "I want¡­ to have the same food as the previous customer."


    Food suddenly pped his hands and said, "That is a decent choice. Rather than risking unknown ''delicacies'', I would prefer to enjoy the dishes of our regr customers."


    His voice gradually increased, constantly amplifying, and the entire space twisted and expanded. n could only feel the incredible and stunning changes.


    "Then I shall satisfy you, Mysterious Magic."


    The next moment, Food reached out his hand.


    He "pulled" his hand to his side, as if opening a door.


    "Snap."


    n saw it.


    An endless expanse of green foresty beneath his feet.


    The vibrant energy emanating from it made n feel invigorated with every breath he took, the air around him unbelievably fresh. He had never before been to a ce with such an exquisite environment.


    Above his head was a clear sky that spanned thousands of miles with a huge scarlet sun, while below were endless forests, and he stood in the sky alongside the self-proimed god "Food".


    After the world suddenly transformed, n was totally stunned that he was at a loss for words for a long time, but couldn''t help asking, "Where is this ce?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Food replied and slowly extended a finger.


    "Well, the ingredients must be freshly taken, so the delicacy can be delicious enough."


    The lush and vast forest began to wither at a visible speed, and a massive amount of green light points flew from the ground towards the sky!


    They seemed to be schools of fish, swiftly darting through the sky, and the overwhelming green radiance continuously gathered towards the tip of Food''s fingers, condensing into the final flicker of halo!


    A scene like a miracle left n speechless.


    How is this possible¡­


    It was truly a divine technique.


    He suddenly realized that the greenery in the forest was rapidly decreasing!


    Among the previously neat greenery, arge amount of dismal white appeared!


    In just a few short minutes, all the emerald green had converged onto the tip of Food''s finger, finally turning into a small, brightly colored green liquid that undted through the air.


    Underneath n''s feet, the once endless expanse of the green forest had turned into a boundless, lifeless white wastnd, devoid of any vitality and filled only with silence and emptiness.


    "Well, let''s go get the next ingredient," said Food calmly.

 Chapter 87: Delicious Heart

    <h4>Chapter 87: Delicious Heart</h4>


    Chapter 87: Delicious Heart


    The vast golden pce is already in ruins, as decades of war are about toe to a close here.


    The brave warriors, faced with the monstrous beasts before them, could only run themselves ragged, desperately resist, and ultimately spill their final drop of blood.


    They calmly guarded the princess behind them. The girl had a forlorn beauty to her, but her expression was resolute, and she had already prepared herself for a final battle against the demons here.


    "I am the embodiment of war!"


    The terrifying demon with a bull''s head, towering over ten meters, roared with anger. Its muscles bulged like red rocks, and it fell from the sky like a meteor, pounding the ground with its fists.


    The earth tore apart instantly like a sheet of paper, and the frenzied force of impact caused all the warriors in front of their eyes to scatter.


    The princess also fell to the ground, and fresh crimson blood flowed from her forehead.


    The mightiest knight has already emerged, with his longsword shining brightly as it descends.


    The only wound on the head of the Bull Demon split open once again, and ck blood oozed out. If it weren''t for the wound inflicted years ago by the brave warrior who sacrificed himself, no one present would be able to harm the demon!


    The triumphant one in this pce¡­


    will be the ruler of the entire continent! The true sovereign king! The master to whom all the people will submit!


    The battle was so crucial that the princess took a deep breath, got up from the ground with a determined look in her eyes, and firmly resolved to not let the demon emerge victorious!


    Otherwise, all the countries on the continent will be the subjects of darkness.


    "My warriors, the moment of a deadly fight has arrived."


    "I am willing to devote my soul to the beautiful goddess."


    "As long as I am able to vanquish this demon and allow the world to regain its former peace, I shall depart this life without regret."


    "My warriors, please obey mymand¡­"


    Suddenly, she froze.


    Whether it be the bull-headed demon that was like a natural disaster, the dozens of battle-hardened brave warriors, or the princess with blood flowing down her forehead but an unyielding look in her eyes.


    Everyone came to a stop, and the scene resembled a vivid portrait from an epic about heroes.


    However, time had not truly stopped, as the shattered stones, wind, and dust could attest to this fact.


    n stood there in a state of stupefaction, as he watched the scene unfold before him. Water droplets trickled down his hair, and he was at a loss for words.


    The Tower of Babel is truly a perplexing presence.


    They were actually able to invite such a presence, although they didn''t know if the other party was truly a "god," he was magnificent and terrifying, like a true god.


    The tall and big bull-headed demon stood motionless beside n, like a beautifully crafted giant sculpture, every inch of its body showcasing the pinnacle of violent aesthetic art.


    How strong!


    Merely standing beside the Bull Demon, n''s body could not help but tremble, although he could not fullyprehend the strength of "Food"¡­


    However, the level of strength possessed by this bull-headed demon is indeed visibly exaggerated to the naked eye!


    It is the essence of war!


    Food stepped out from among the people, slowly walked up to the Bull-Headed Demon, and calmly pointed with his hand.


    From the seemingly imprable chest of the demon, a distinct seam gradually appeared. Soon it grewrger andrger until the fiery, beating heart leaped out on its own.


    "The second ingredient was also found: A fresh, high-level demon heart."


    Looking at the heart about the size of a basketball, Food nodded lightly.


    The huge bull-headed demon next to them copsed with a loud rumble, causing a lingering cloud of dust that took a while to settle.


    It no longer moved, having lost all vitality.


    Food walked back calmly, seeming to speak to n.


    "Speaking of which, I have heard of another group of people in this world who have defeated a war demon¡­ But it seems that it is not rted to this continent."


    n stood staring dumbly at the dead bull-headed demon, unable toprehend why the demon would die with the death of his physical body, it was supposed to only return to hell after he died in the mortal world, right?


    The warriors who had recovered and the princess were equally stunned, unable toprehend what was going on.


    "Excuse me, did you kill the demon?"


    "What exactly is going on? Could you exin it to me? Are you perhaps a reclusive wizard?"


    "ording to the agreement, we were supposed to worship you as a king, as long as you were willing to marry the princess¡­"


    Food looked back.


    He nced at the people.


    Those warriors who stepped forward crumbled into pieces like scraps of paper, and dispersed and disappeared with the wind.


    There seems to be no trace left in the world of their existence.


    n''s heart tightened, deeply shaken.


    Regardless of whether this individual is truly a divine being, he remains an exceedingly dangerous and dreadful presence!


    The princess sat dumbfounded on the ground, unable toprehend everything before her, as if her entire being had been rendered foolish.


    "Very well, let''s go and retrieve the final ingredient."


    Food reached out again, pulling at the space where nothing existed.


    "Pop"


    All that just happened seems as if it never urred.


    n once again stood high up in the air, while the howling wind whispered persistently in his ears, and before his eyesy the stunning vista of the boundless ocean and sky fused together.


    The golden sun hung in the sky and before his eyesy a vast blue sea. Even though he stood at such a great height, he could not see its end. Under his feet, however, was an ind made up of hard, dark rocks.


    "Your jumbled thoughts almost came to a halt," said Food with a nd tone.


    He extended his finger once again, this time pointing towards the sun in the sky.


    "Excuse me for a moment"


    The fingertips have aligned with the sun.


    As the fingertips pulled, golden flowing fire slipped out from the sun, like a waterfall gradually flowing onto the inds on the surface of the sea.


    n was stunned, how was this possible? This can''t be true! How on earth did it happen?


    "Well, of course it couldn''t be real sr mes, it''s just a metaphor¡­"


    The sturdy ind has been covered by a golden stream of fire, gradually melting under extremely high temperatures. The ind is now flowing with boiling hot juice onto the surface of the sea, creating arge amount of steam as ites into contact with the seawater. The once golden ind is gradually shrinking, until it bes smaller and smaller.


    n was dumbfounded, what would happen if this fire burned Tatsumi City?


    Finally, the original ind vanishedpletely, leaving only a small sphere that was invisible from afar to n.


    The scorching golden spherended in Food''s palm.


    "Okay, the ingredients are ready."


    Food nodded gently, finally expressing a hint of satisfaction in his tone.


    He reached out his other hand again and pulled.


    "Pop"


    In the next moment, the dumbstruck n had returned to the initial tform.


    All that had just happened¡­


    It seems like they are all illusions.


    A white te with arge amount of green liquid and a small piece of raw meat, about the size of a palm, had already been ced in front of him.


    "Cooking, officially begins."


    Finally, the slender hand of Food tightly grasped the golden core and gently crushed it above the flesh.


    The dense mes flowed down, instantly heating up to an extreme temperature that even made n, who was several meters away, feel ufortable.


    The green liquid and chunks of meat floating in midair rapidly ignited, causing the entire "dish" to gradually boil amidst the mes, resulting in the meat chunks bing increasingly well-done.


    "Done"


    The sound of Food drifted slowly over.


    "The key to making delicious food is always the quality of the ingredients; good dishes often only require simple techniques."


    Regardless of whether or not the food before him was delicious, n felt that the ingredients and preparation methods were truly luxurious.


    If it weren''t for entering the Babel Tower, I wouldn''t be able to experience such food no matter what¡­


    In n''s heart, the Savior had already been ced alongside the "Rainbows," so there was no need to dwell on the matter of betrayal any longer.


    In the eyes of such a great personage, he waspletely unworthy of mention.


    As if some sort of special magic were attracting him, n walked forward in a daze, without any fear of the mes burning fiercely in mid-air.


    He no longer knew what kind of mood he was holding, or how he tasted that piece of "beef heart meat".


    At the moment of entering, n felt like he waspletely sublimated.


    Actually, there really are such delicious vors in this world¡­


    And then he knew nothing more, his senses overwhelmed with pleasure until consciousness faded away.


    Food.


    The self-proimed divine entity.


    The mask without eyes on his face seemed to be gazing at "Mysterious Magic" in front of him, as if his gaze had already prated n and looked at more and more¡­


    "I truly hope that one day¡­"


    "You can all be my food"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan looked before sleeping and discovered n had already withdrawn from his state of ''amusement''.


    Not only did Mysterious Magic''s mood instantly rise to 10, but his previously deficient physique also received a significant boost, increasing by 28 points.


    Even he gained a new ability.


    The Heart of Life: After absorbing the essence of life to the extreme, both body and mind undergo a thorough transformation. By taking in nourishment, one can quickly recover from injuries including but not limited to loss of limbs and disabilities.


    The effect of this ability is undoubtedly very powerful, but in the future, n is afraid that he will be a glutton.


    Bai Yan nodded slightly and muttered to himself, "It seems like he has eaten something delicious, though I''m not sure what exactly has happened."


    "Speaking of it, I still have a "Happy Memory" in my hand. Perhaps it should be given to Nightsaber. It seems that Psychic Dancer now no longer wants to reminisce about the past."


    After pondering the events of the day for a while, he decided to activate "Power Possession - Psychic Dancer" during the next team meeting where he would offer his assistance.


    Reveal the truth directly.


    If Xiao Qiu''s true face is as ugly and cruel as the ck wizard who destroyed Lin Bian¡­ then let me be the one to kill her.


    Of course, the premise is to first identify the true mastermind behind the scenes.


    Bai Yan had to admit one thing, as someone who pursued "unrest", he was willing to experience any sensory stimtion, and deep down there was a bit of enjoyment in the pleasure of killing.


    Fortunately, this kind of desire only arises towards wicked people.


    He wants to witness the moment when these people also feel fear¡­


    "Hey, what''s the deal with these two guys?"


    He suddenly noticed that "Psychic Dancer" and "Nightsaber" were behaving a bit strangely after using the Entertainment Card.


    PS: I¡¯m the Mysterious Leader of the Salvation Organization, Volume 5 has been published on Amazon. (https://amzn.to/3NRwYSx)

 Chapter 88: Side Mission!

    <h4>Chapter 88: Side Mission!</h4>


    Chapter 88: Side Mission!


    Bai Yan noticed something was off because after using the Entertainment Card, "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer" both received a brand new BUFF.


    "The Hero": as a hero summoned by the princess, both of them gained an additionalbat BUFF, growing stronger with each battle. Every time they defeated an enemy, their attack power would increase by one percent (a hidden BUFF).


    He pinched his own chin and nodded.


    "Those two girls seem to have gotten involved in some kind of event. Maybe it will take some time for them toe back?"


    Bai Yan was not particrly surprised. The duration of many Entertainment Cards is not fixed, ranging from a few hours to as long as two or three days.


    Because what is known as "entertainment" is actually "opportunities," and can even be referred to as "side missions."


    This is also the reason why he didn''t allow Core Operators to "entertain" in the early stages.


    Bai Yan didn''t know what they had encountered and was very curious.


    Even he had the idea of going to another world¡­ but it was too much of a waste that he couldn''t experience it himself.


    "Speaking of which, can I use these Tactical Cards and Entertainment Cards for myself?"


    Bai Yan suddenly thought of this question.


    However, before he could continue his thoughts, the screen of his phone suddenly changed.


    The pixted figures of "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer" had arrived in front of a white pce, where a noble queen with silver hair and white attire stood before them.


    Her voice and subtitles appeared simultaneously on the phone screen.


    "Summoned ones, you are destined warriors. Fight alongside me to kill the invading barbarians."


    "Ten years ago, we were able to defeat the demonic forces of war and save our country. Today, we are surely capable of conquering the army of barbarians."


    "This nation must not fall into despair. The darkness of the continent awaits us to eliminate it."


    A very crisp sound, underneath the caption was a portrait of a white-haired queen, along with a name tag.


    "Queen of Crystal" Aphrora.


    At this moment, the gaming options appeared.


    Bai Yan looked at the four options, lost in thought.


    Hmm, the freedom of "Babel Tower" game has always been quite high.


    In the previous ythrough, he actually yed some tricky operations and all sorts of unscrupulous routes to test the gamey.


    However¡­


    Now Bai Yan knows that these so-called NPCs are actually living people, so he decides to take the righteous path.


    "Be grateful, if I didn''t know this game was real, I might have chosen option 2."


    Therefore, Bai Yan chose option 1.


    Follow the footsteps of the queen!


    The new game scene is a battlefield, and in front, a row of enemies appeared.


    They are respectively "Barbarian Soldier", "Barbarian Thrower","Barbarian Warrior", "Barbarian Wizard"¡­ From the names, it is evident that they are enemies of the lowly sort.


    In front of the enemies stand the live 2D images of "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer", animated characters that look much more attractive than pixted sprites.


    Beside them was a skills table and an attack order bar. "Nightsaber" had a "front row"bel while "Psychic Dancer" had a "back row"bel.


    "Turn-based card games? That''s the mostmon mobile game mode."


    Bai Yan made a slightint as he controlled "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer" tounch an attack.


    With just a regr attack, these enemies were easily killed, but soon new enemies appeared, and this continued round after round.


    Bai Yan controlled "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer" to finally reach the BOSS level.


    "Barbarian Chieftain!"


    The portray of the chieftain is that of a tall and robust man with ck hair, wielding a long-handled giant de. He wears a fur cloak made from wild beasts and his eyes arepletely bloodshot.


    Following him are four "Elite Barbarian Warriors" and four "Elite Barbarian Wizards".


    The Barbarian Chieftain took the initiative!


    He swung his weapon and fiercely attacked, causing "Nightsaber," who was at the "frontline," to immediately lose one-fifth of her health.


    "This is annoying. There''s no way to pass the level at full health, even though the hero''s buffs have stacked quite a bit. Game failure is unlikely¡­"


    Because it was a turn-based game, Bai Yan knew that no matter what, "Nightsaber," who was at the front, would be injured, which made him feel a bit upset.


    He truly didn''t want them to get hurt or feel pain.


    However, Bai Yan knew one thing.


    Perhaps one day in the future, for the necessary victory, he may manipte these members of the believing Babel Tower¡­willing to sacrifice their lives.


    This is very likely, as Bai Yan remembers various difficult situations in the main plot of "Babel Tower".


    For example, a certain BOSS''s powerful Relic has the ability to kill with one hit, and he must choose a "little cutie" to withstand it.


    "When that timees, whoever curses me the most will be my scapegoat," Bai Yan muttered softly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mu Ling has be ustomed to her new clothes, they fit her well and are also very beautiful.


    Although it doesn''t really fit with the style of a "hunter," it still looks good when worn.


    She made a decision today that went against her past.


    Mu Ling didn''t go to practice swordsmanship, instead she secretly went to a cafe and ordered some sweets and coffee, silently eating them.


    This behavior made her feel somewhat ashamed and even ufortable.


    Clearly, the world still required his saving, the honor of her family had not yet been restored, and achieving revenge remained out of reach¡­


    Yet here she was, voluntarily seeking rxation in such a ce. Even high school students could persevere for a year!


    I simply persisted for¡­ several years.


    Day after day, year after year, unconsciously she has grown up to be an adult.


    "The taste of caramel mhiato is really good¡­"


    She ordered a caramel mhiato, which was promptly delivered to her. Upon tasting it delicately, she felt it had a delightful taste.


    "Thank you for your praise, beautiful madam."


    The owner of this coffee shop is a young man with fair skin and a smiling face.


    His countenance was handsome with a schrly air, ck hair, a pair of sses and a tall, slender and lean physique. He also wore a golden pocket watch on his chest.


    Mu Ling was slightly startled, feeling like she had seen this person somewhere before, but couldn''t remember.


    It''s okay, these few hours today are for rxation. Don''t think too much, it''s just my own paranoia.


    "Beautifuldy, do you need any more snacks? As a gesture to enhance the reputation of my business with your presence, I would like to offer you aplimentary exquisite pastry."


    Mu Ling shook her head and said, "No, thank you. I don''t want any unrequited kindness."


    "I see," the owner nodded, nced down at the golden pocket watch on his chest, and said no more.


    Mu Ling picked up her coffee, gazed outside the caf¨¦ at the scenery, and gradually rxed her mood.


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in her mind.


    [Nightsaber.]


    [You will embark on a journey to a different world.]


    [Wish you a pleasant enjoyment.]


    Mu Ling was slightly stunned, with a slight sense of loss.


    Obviously, she had intended to take a break and bezy today, just today¡­


    However, this is still¡­ No, it is my duty and responsibility.


    "Mu Ling, no, Nightsaber, don''t be stubborn." She murmured to herself, seemingly talking to herself.


    Within less than a month, she had already received so much help and guidance. If she didn''t offer her full loyalty, how could she repay Babel Tower and the Savior?


    The next moment.


    Everything in front of Mu Ling changed.


    Unlike previous experiencesing to Babel Tower, this "world change" had no prior signs.


    She was utterly unable to react and found the world before her hadpletely transformed.


    However, she was still wearing the outfit given to her by the "Savior".


    Before Mu Ling stood a grand, pure white pce which exuded a magnificent and almost wless appearance,cking the aged feel of ancient architecture and instead possessing a clean, magical charm like that present in a fairytale world.


    The mature queen with white hair stood in front of her, her face dripping with sweat, full of seriousness, her gaze filled with strength and determination.


    "Summoners, you are destined to be brave warriors. Please fight alongside me and kill the invading barbarians."


    "Ten years ago, we were able to y the demon forces of war and save this country. Today, we can certainly defeat the army of the barbarians."


    "This country must never fall into despair, the darkness of the continent is still waiting for us to clear it away."


    Mu Ling didn''t react.


    Who is this guy?


    Standing next to her was the displeased Psychic Dancer, wearing a pink pajama and white bunny slippers, seeming as if she has not yet awoken from her sleep.


    Maryse was indeed very unhappy.


    These few days, she has been sleeping almost all the time, ying games and indulging herself in food and drink, then sleeping again, spending half of each day asleep.


    Delighted beyond words.


    The only source of pain is the various instructions and tasks from the "Savior".


    Here ites again¡­ it never ends! Even after leaving the family, her freedom is still restricted!


    Damn it!


    Maryse fought against the idea of wanting to curse the Savior, because she feared her thoughts might be overheard.


    "Sister Nightsaber, it seems like we have arrived at a remarkable ce."


    Mu Ling heard the cry of killing and immediately turned to look.


    She found that the pce was built on the highest point of honesty, while outside the pce was undoubtedly a chaotic city, where arge number of soldiers seemed to be fighting in the streets and alleys.


    The enormous sense of disconnection left Mu Ling incredulous.


    Just a few seconds ago, she was sitting in a sunny coffee shop savoring the delicious coffee.


    But now, she hade to this¡­


    She had suddenly ended up in apletely unfamiliar world!

 Chapter 89: I Choose to Mind Control the Queen!

    <h4>Chapter 89: I Choose to Mind Control the Queen!</h4>


    Chapter 89: I Choose to Mind Control the Queen!


    The two quickly exchanged a nce.


    However, they immediately realized that their bodies remained unable to move involuntarily as before.


    Mu Ling felt a sense of shame when she realized she was still wearing casual clothes. Such attire was not suitable for brawling¡­


    Quickly, change my clothes back! My Savior!


    Speaking of which, where exactly is this ce?


    Mu Ling was utterly astonished as she had never left Tatsumi City since she was born.


    While Maryse waspletely different from Mu Ling, she had very little doubt or confusion about the existence of alternate worlds.


    This is because the three major countries in Noah''s world, "the Air Alliance", "Night Union" and "the Eruo League", have been in close contact with many other worlds in the multiverse, including numerous colonies.


    For the upper echelon of society in each country, it has always been a popr trend to use various goods from different worlds.


    Maryse has long since be ustomed to the existence of other worlds.


    During several birthday celebrations in her childhood, she had seen too many gifts from other worlds.


    .


    The family invested heavily in business in another world, but suffered heavy losses when the local natives suddenly destroyed their base, and this is what she knows.


    The "Guardian Spirit" ring in Maryse''s hand also belongs to another world. It was thest relic her mother gave her, although it had long lost all its power, she still wore it carefully.


    And now, once again, she was unable to move.


    Maryse couldn''t help butin in her heart, is this what they call "enjoying a trip"?


    They indeed havee to a different world, but there is no actual sightseeing!


    Would the girl''s body be controlled by the great Savior when you go on vacation? This kind of enjoyment is not for ordinary people!


    She pondered for a moment but dared not speak ill of someone directly in her heart.


    Yet, she could not help but feel the impulse to speak ill, even if only a little bit.


    To avoid such situations, Maryse had to intentionally "lick" the Savior.


    The Savior is really great, he is like my adoptive parents, I treat you as my father¡­ Such words repeatedly appear in her heart.


    Of course, Bai Yan knew nothing about it.


    Queen of Crystal, Aphrora.


    She gazed at two people from different worlds, lost in thought, unable to help recalling the memory that was engraved in her heart from ten years ago.


    Indelible.


    No matter how much time passes or until death, she will never forget the sudden appearance of the two "Aliens".


    They mercilessly dealt with the terrifying war demon.


    Then, they killed the loyal and brave warriors who had followed her for years¡­ even her beloved.


    From then on, Aphrora became the new queen. However, because she had lost the most powerful warriors, she failed to unify the continent into one supreme kingdom.


    The civil war on the maind had been ongoing for a decade, and the barbarians in the north grew increasingly strong, until they made their way into the royal city today.


    For ten years, Aphrora had begun to devote national efforts to researching technology formunicating with other worlds.


    Yes, she didn''t fear the power from the outside, instead she contemted how to sessfully apply them to help her country be stronger.


    On that day ten years ago, Aphrora had already determined that the power of this world was ultimately limited, and that in order to make the country strong enough, it was necessary to explore the outside world!


    Under her generous reward, numerous schrs, mages, and those with extraordinary talents on the continent offered their advice, and ultimately deconstructed the method of "summoning" creatures from other dimensions.


    Despite several attempts, their efforts resulted in significant danger, and even once or twice, the description of "heavy casualties" would not be an exaggeration.


    Many people feel that one should not continue trying in this manner.


    However, Queen Aphrora persisted in her pursuit ofmunication with the other world and over time, she gradually gained the ability to control the specific effects of the other world''s summoning arts.


    Thus, on this day of life and death, she summoned two brave warriors from the other world!


    Mu Ling pondered for a moment, and her mouth began to move automatically.


    "We are willing to follow the queen and be your des."


    Aphrora breathed a sigh of relief. Although she had a mature "counter-summon" spell that could send them back to their original world with a single thought, she was still nervous.


    After all, the scene from ten years ago is still vivid in her memory.


    However, she controlled the strength of the summons, and the summoned warriors should be at the level of "Hope", without the ability to resist a "counter-summon".


    Queen Aphrora spoke up:


    "Our enemies are barbarians who have acquired the power of ''Endless Raging'', they are much stronger than before¡­but if we can capture their leader, the tide of the battle can be turned in our favor!"


    Endless Raging is a very frightening power!


    It is much stronger than ordinary raging, and barbarian warriors are therefore immensely powerful and not afraid of injury. They can even heal themselves by killing their enemies!


    It is precisely because of the existence of "Endless Raging" that this powerful country on the continent was suddenly pushed to the brink of peril.


    However, up until now, no one knows how the barbarians got the power of "Endless Raging". It doesn''t seem like a power that should belong to them.


    With determination on her face, Queen Aphrora said seriously, "I don''t know what abilities you both possess, but I''m sure you are both powerful in your own right, no less than me."


    "Please follow me forward and crush our enemies."


    So, Aphrora walked down the steps of the pce, but just as she approached the two people, a sudden change urred.


    Without hesitation, Maryse reached out her hand and aimed for Aphrora''s face.


    Her eyes turned silver-white in an instant.


    [Obey me, Queen of Crystal.]


    What?


    Aphrora immediately wanted to use the "counter-summon". All she needed to do was to utter a character and the two strangers from the other world would be bounced out of this world!


    However, she discovered that the more mature girl on the other side suddenly "shed" and had already appeared beside her in an instant.


    She extended her hand and forcefully covered her own mouth!


    "Woo"!


    Aphrora, who was horrified, found herself unable to speak at all!


    Why?


    Did she really know that she had to use the "counter-summon" spell through her voice?


    Could it be that she has the ability of irvoyance?


    All I have to do is vocalize a single character¡­


    Mu Ling, of course, used "Deep Blue World" under Bai Yan''s maniption, who had made multiple attempts before figuring out how to stop Aphrora''s counter spell.


    Maryse had walked up and gently grasped Aphrora''s cold hand with her small hand.


    In close proximity, the power of the soul has the strongest effect, causing Aphrora''s eyes to gradually be confused.


    Hmm, this woman''s body is quite vulgar, albeit slightly inferior to Nightsaber¡­ Speaking of which, doesn''t Nightsaber look even prettier in this outfit?


    Oh dear, how frustrating, why don''t I gain any fat?


    Maryse quietly assessed the "ve" she had suddenly gained control of, knowing full well that she was merely a "ve" of the Savior, not a true master.


    However, she still felt quite pleased.


    After all, this "queen" was strutting around just a moment before, but now hadpletely lost herself, which was quite amusing. She can even control her to crawl down to lick her own toes, hehe.


    Mu Ling pondered, wondering if the queen before her was truly a viin?


    Otherwise, why would the Savior do such a thing?


    The two of them left the pce with Queen Aphrora, and outside the warriors erupted in a thunderous cheer as soon as they saw the queen!


    The whole city''s morale was lifted, evidently, she was a very popr queen amongst the people.


    The barbarian warriors all had eyes that werepletely bloodshot. It was evident that they were in a state of Eldless Raging as they howled and charged towards the queen!


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Conquer this country for the sake of the ''White City''!"


    Maryse manipted the queen with all her heart and soul, unable to channel any more psychic energy to control others. Mu Ling and the queen quickly began to clear out the misceneous troops outside the pce.


    Even in casual attire, Mu Ling''s strength was not affected in the slightest. With her terrifying great sword, the barbarian soldiers were crushed like weeds and turned into a rain of blood.


    The scene was extremely bloody with flesh flying everywhere, yet Mu Ling remained unaffected.


    Maryse was already stunned.


    She felt like she was going to vomit¡­The battlefield, it turned out to be the real battlefield.


    Incredibly unimaginable brutality¡­


    Is this also called tourism? Oh no, blood sttered on my pajamas!


    The queen was able to use ice magic, and its effect was quite remarkable.


    The barbarian warriors were quickly eliminated. ording to the queen''s previous n, it was more important tounch a surprise attack on the Barbarian Chieftain than to eliminate themon warriors.


    However, what she thinks now is simply irrelevant.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    The soldiers outside the pce cheered loudly, they had been rescued, and their eyes were filled with loyalty and fighting spirit!


    Soon, under Maryse''s control, Queen Aphrora gave orders.


    "Warriors, follow us and eradicate the suffering brought by the barbarianspletely!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Hundreds of soldiers immediately followed the three of them, but instead of heading towards the location of the Barbarian Chieftain, they quickly broke through and arrived at a corner of the city.


    There is no battle here, and the stillness is mind-boggling.


    They swiftly surrounded a noble mansion that remainedpletely silent, its interior emanating a dazzling red light.


    Immediately someone reported, "Your Highness! That is the ritual formation of the barbarians inside! It is because of the existence of the formation that those barbarians can gain ''Endless Raging''!"


    Maryse once again invoked her psychic powers. The bewildered Queen Aphrora nodded slightly and said, "Attack!".


    The guardians here are numerous barbarian wizards, with the strongest among them being an elderly barbarian wizard.


    His body was skinny like a skeleton, not at all like a barbarian. His eyes were cloudy, his skin was dull yellow, and his whole body was covered in white lines. His long white hair fell all the way to his feet.


    But the power of the elderly wizard was very strong and not inferior to Maryse''s.


    "To respond to that boundlessnd, this war must be sacrificed. This is the promise of our Skarth tribe."


    "If we fail to fulfill our promise, we have no way out but death."


    He released a poisonous mist that would corrode both the soldiers and their armor who approached, with extremely strong power.


    Unfortunately, he could not y a significant role in the siege. After releasing the first spell, he was sessfully killed by Mu Ling who activated "Deep Blue World".


    Mu Ling didn''t charge into the poisonous substance, but precisely threw the ck greatsword in her hand.


    The elderly wizard who was maintaining the ceremony and toxic fog was unable to be distracted, and was instantly nailed to the ground by this blow!


    The magic circle has been destroyed.


    Maryse suddenly realized that she was actually revoking her psychic power. Oh, wait, is this it?


    I thought it was the rhythm of devouring both sides entirely. Savior, you have disappointed me too much!


    Queen Aphrora''s eyes regained rity, and she vaguely recalled what had happened.


    "How did you¡­know about this ce?"


    She looked at Maryse and Mu Ling in confusion, hesitating whether to use the spell of counter-summon.


    Victory is already in hand.


    The evil ritual that led to the "Endless Raging" has beenpletely destroyed, causing the previously high-spirited barbarians to instantly weaken and be incapable of resisting the regr army of the royal city.


    Mu Ling approached slowly, automatically opening her mouth and said:


    "Please forgive our rudeness. It''s just that with your decisive character, you couldn''t possibly believe in us from another world. You would undoubtedly choose the wrong path of challenging the enemy leader."


    "We are merely correcting the future onto the right path."


    "And all of this is the will of the great Savior."

 Chapter 90: The Legend

    <h4>Chapter 90: The Legend</h4>


    Chapter 90: The Legend


    "The Skarth people have no future¡­we have nothing left!"


    "We have betrayed our vow to the war, it''s all over!"


    "Make these Enos people pay the price! Fight until the very end!"


    Even in the moment of imminent defeat, most of the barbarians didn''t give up the fight, and even more desperately fought.


    However, the oue of this war was already predetermined.


    The once valiant chieftain of the barbarian tribe suffered a significant reduction in strength after losing the ability of "Endless Raging".


    Soon, he was besieged and seriously injured by three women of formidable strength.


    Bai Yan repeatedly started new game modes, and his n to forcefully abduct the queen was achieved¡­ Neither "Nightsaber" nor "Psychic Dancer" were harmed in this battle.


    Afterwards, he reflected upon himself and realized that he had been too "soft-hearted". Even if Mu Ling had been wounded twice, it was unlikely that she would die. It was not worth offending the queen, as there might be unexpected turns in the subsequent plot.


    The war has reached its final stage.


    On the square of the royal city, Mu Ling stood at the forefront wielding a ck greatsword, her white hair swaying in the wind. The queen and Maryse stood on either side of her, with numerous soldiers behind them.


    Mu Ling and herpanions had already surrounded the enemy leader.


    "Perhaps this is the destiny of the Skarth people¡­"


    Amongst those besieged was the towering and burly chieftain, namely King Skarth.


    He possessed a towering, resolute posture of over two meters, with white animal skin draped over his shoulders, and a long-handled great sword firmly gripped in his hand. His antiqued bronze muscles were distinct and angr, making this man as heroic as those depicted in ancient Greek murals.


    However, at this moment, King Skarth had already sustained severe injuries, with fresh blood ceaselessly flowing from the sword wound on his stomach.


    Death has already been dered.


    He gazed at the three women in front of him and the increasing number of Enos soldiersing forward from behind, and suddenly felt somewhat ridiculous.


    Himself, was quiteughable.


    "I made the wrong choice."


    Queen of Enos¡­Aphrora stepped forward, raising her scepter and dering in a loud voice, "Repent, leader of the wicked barbarians. I shall make sure you die with dignity."


    However, King Skarth seemedpletely oblivious to the formidable enemy standing before him.


    His gaze had already drifted to the distant horizon, faintly discerning the woman he often dreamed of, who smiled at him so lovingly.


    King Skarth slowly raised his weapon, like a trapped beast, and everyone tensed up.


    "My deity¡­."


    He shamelessly betrayed his original god, believed in the fallen archwizard, and chose to change the belief of his tribe.


    After encountering the evil god "Colorless City," his people gained an incredibly terrible power in exchange, and as a result, they werepelled to wage war constantly to repay their debt to Him.


    He listened to thementations of the dying Skarth warriors and spoke again.


    "My kinsmen¡­"


    However, the war had failed at this point, and the Skarth tribe that vited the agreement will bepletely obliterated by the "Colorless City".


    Not only the warriors in the royal city, but even the women and children who stayed behind will also perish together.


    Finally, his clear eyes were filled with memories, and the distant female figure gradually disappeared.


    "My love."


    King Skarth put down his weapon, lowered his head slightly, and stood motionless in his ce.


    "Is he dead?"


    Mu Ling was slightly stunned, yet she could still sense a strong willpower from her opponent, as tough as steel, seemingly unwilling to submit to any torment and suffering!


    If the previous battle had been a one on one, it should have been her who died¡­


    The recent appearance of strong enemies made Mu Ling bite her lip.


    As the de of the Babel Tower, her own strength is still quite weak, not enough, far from enough.


    Queen Aphrora took a deep breath and raised her scepter high.


    She spared no effort in using magic to transmit the battle report to every corner of the city.


    "The war, it has ended!"


    "Brave soldiers, our great Kingdom of Enos has once again achieved a just victory!"


    Suddenly, Mu Ling lifted her head in awe as cheers flooded every corner of the city like a tide that spare no one.


    Thousands of people exerted all their efforts to shout for the end of the war! Dering the ultimate end of this war!


    "Your Majesty the Queen!"


    "Your Majesty the Queen!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    Even the most stubborn and resistant barbarian warriors, at this moment, despairingly dropped their weapons and howled as they fell to the ground.


    The exhausted Queen Aphrora remained resolute, as she solemnlymanded the soldiers beside her, "Cut off the head of the barbarian leader and hang it on the city gate."


    "You should not do that."


    After the battle ended, Mu Ling realized she could move again and immediately spoke to stop them.


    She furrowed her brow and said seriously, "This powerful warrior fought with honor and died. We¡­ should have the lowest level of respect."


    The queen looked at her silently for a moment.


    "No, those demons have no honor at all, brave one."


    Aphrora spoke calmly, "Do you know that the evil barbarians havee and swept across the continent, ughtering towns and viges of many kingdoms?"


    "How many innocent women and children have died under their torture?"


    "Before the city was breached, they proimed¡­ to strip me of my clothing, cut off my limbs, and hang me on the city wall as an example to the countries that have not yet surrendered to them on the continent."


    "Do you still think they are honorable now?"


    Mu Ling was stunned, the cruelty and darkness of this world far exceeded her imagination.


    She couldn''t help but look at the pure white pce that seemed to only exist in fairy tales, and remained silent for a long time.


    "I believe in the choice of the Savior, so I will also believe in you, Your Majesty," Mu Ling slowly spoke.


    She knew that she didn''t need to make any more choices, for there were already guiding lights leading her through the dark sky that would never be extinguished.


    The queen nodded, saying no more.


    Meanwhile, Maryse who had remained silent, simply hung her head, in reality, feeling very numb.


    All around were bloody limbs and the smell of blood, apanied by screams and a frenzy of violent emotions in each person''s heart.


    Her eyes, nose, ears, and even her soul were all greatly "injured"!


    Caning to a ce like this still be considered tourism?


    Gosh! Release me and let me go back! I want to watch a movie, eat snack and drink c!


    Just at that moment, an unexpected change arose.


    Those barbarians who weren''t killed, knocked unconscious or captured, suddenly screamed in unison, leaving the guarding soldiers stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Ling, Maryse, and Aphrora all looked on in shock at the scene.


    Suddenly, the bodies of the barbarians started to transform in agony, their eyes filled with despair, gradually uncontrobly turning into white dust which dissipated with the wind.


    After a few minutes, there was no surviving Skarth people left in the world.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, several days had already passed.


    Unlike usual, this time Mu Ling and Maryse didn''t get teleported immediately afterpleting their mission, but they stayed in this world for a longer period of time.


    "So, you two brave heroes who saved the country, could you please borate on the existence of the ''Savior''?"


    The three of them arrived at Queen Aphrora''s reception room at this moment.


    The Queen''s private reception room is decorated in a ssical and luxurious style, with an overall color scheme of light brown. It features a spiral bookshelf towering up to seven meters, as well as a purple long sofa and exquisite tea table for receiving guests.


    But in Maryse''s eyes, this level of decoration is only considered to be at an "eptable" standard.


    Shey spread-eagled on the sofa, with her legs wide open and her eyes closed, pretending to be dead,pletely ignoring everything around her.


    Mu Ling sat calmly next to her, still dressed casually, while the queen smiled and sat in the chair opposite her.


    Between the two of them was an exquisite tea table, on which three cups of the finest red tea were ced.


    "I am very curious about your organization, Babel Tower. Could you please tell me more about it?"


    Queen Aphrora''s smile was quite captivating, as she always exuded mature female charm in her gorgeous ice-blue outfit.


    Mu Ling shook her head gently and said, "Babel Tower is an organization that will inevitably save the world, our Savior is beyond great, and I cannot reveal anything else."


    Queen Aphrora pondered for a moment and nodded slightly.


    "The two brave heroes saved this country, and as the Queen of the Enos people, even though I am extremely grateful, it is not enough to express this kindness. Therefore, what substantial reward does Babel Tower want?"


    When she heard the word "reward," Maryse, who was dozing off, woke up slightly and quietly opened her eyes.


    Hmm, and what would be thepensation?


    Mu Ling pondered for a moment, unsure of how to respond.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice popped into her mind.


    [Demand her to make the legend of Babel Tower unforgettable for the world.]


    Mu Ling considered it a matter of course. Yes, the Savior can do almost anything andcks nothing. Where is there a need forpensation?


    She nodded gently and said calmly, "It was not us who saved this country, it was Babel Tower."


    "If you want to show gratitude, show it to the Savior of Babel Tower. We only hope for one thing¡­ to have Babel Tower''s story passed down and remembered by the world."


    "Please let the people of this country sing of our legends."


    Queen Aphrora hesitated for a moment, then nodded and smiled, "Ah, I understand now."


    "Therefore, I shall have statues erected of the two of you in the royal city, have minstrels sing of the name Babel Tower during celebrations, and have children in every street sing praises of your great deeds and victories."


    "Spread the legend."


    And in the next moment after the queen made the promise.


    A dense ck mist suddenly surged up, Mu Ling and Maryse were slightly stunned as they saw a familiar scene.


    They knew that their time to stay in this world hade to an end.


    Mu Ling slowly stood up and bowed to the queen in front of her.


    "Then, goodbye, Your Majesty."


    The two quickly disappeared from the queen''s sight.


    Queen Aphrora witnessed the disappearance of the two individuals, the look of astonishment on her face gradually fading away.


    "Babel Tower¡­"


    She silently recited the name, always having a premonition that perhaps in some predetermined future, she would still encounter warriors from Babel Tower.


    But that would be many yearster.

 Chapter 91: Epilogue

    <h4>Chapter 91: Epilogue</h4>


    Chapter 91: Epilogue


    Mu Ling still found herself in the familiar caf¨¦.


    The strong aroma of coffee, the soft murmurs in the hall, and the sudden change left the girl unable to recover for a while.


    She saw the owner of the cafe shop again, whom she found somewhat familiar, and he smiled at her slightly.


    Mu Ling immediately looked at the clock on the wall, and indeed, time had hardly passed¡­.Otherwise, the people here would have noticed their absence.


    The experiences of these past few days seemed like apletely different lifetime.


    Although they had experienced a brutal and bloody war on the first day, they were rtively rxed in the pce for the rest of the time.


    They not only enjoyed the careful service of the maids, but also tasted many delicacies.


    "In a way, it could also be considered as enjoying a tour."


    Mu Ling murmured to herself, thinking about other things.


    Thank you for your guidance, Savior, my heart¡­ seems to have undergone a transformation.


    After experiencing a painful and frightening interdimensional war, "Mr. Mystery," who always hid in the darkness, didn''t seem so important in her own heart anymore.


    In front of the mysterious and great Babel Tower, both "Mr. Mystery" and the ck Star Faction behind him are nothing but small obstacles on the road.


    In fact, they are mere trifles.


    "Perhaps the world that Babel Tower wants to save is more than one?" she suddenly had this thought.


    "I understand."


    Originally, it was her own narrow-mindedness that prevented them from seeing the infinite and diverse universe that the Savior was looking at, and even the battle at the Babel Tower couldst for thousands of years.


    Mu Ling was lost in thought after suddenly "understanding", and couldn''te back to her senses for a long time.


    "Saving¡­"


    Perhaps, this is the meaning of my future life.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Maryse in her pink pajamas sat up from her bed slowly.


    The independent apartment had no light, with a dimly lit interior and snacks, toys and clothes scattered around the bed.


    The girl with elven ears sat in the darkness.


    Silent.


    The entire room maintained its silence.


    After escaping from the family, Maryse has been hiding in this safe house and has not had anymunication with anyone since then.


    She remembered the maid''s face, but she knew very clearly that she couldn''t go and see her for the time being.


    Maryse slowly got up from the bed and walked barefoot towards the French windows.


    She wanted to reach out, but hesitated a little, and finally extended her hand.


    The fair hand pulled open the curtain.


    A warm ray of sunshine shone in from outside, incredibly dazzling. Maryse slightly turned her head and closed her eyes.


    Gradually, she opened her beautiful eyes and took a deep breath.


    Free atst.


    Starting from now on, she is no longer a mere pawn of the family, although perhaps someday, she will return to the family¡­ in a different capacity!


    Outside the window, the traffic was bustling with mortals living their mundane lives as usual. This window was just one of many, as insignificant as a single drop in the tide.


    Maryse looked up at the golden sun in the sky, dazed.


    "The future¡­I have finally arrived."


    However, where will my tomorrow lead me?


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the Demon Hunt Agency, inside an office.


    n smiled calmly, just like usual, talking to his colleagues about "girlfriends".


    "My girlfriends are all too adorable. No matter which one is missing, I cannot sleep or eat well."


    "Look at these. These two gifts were given to me by my younger girlfriends. Mmm, they smell so good. Do you want to taste them? Don''t fight over them! I''m just being polite!"


    After a bunch of nonsense, n left the office and went to the bathroom, washed his face, took a deep breath, and looked calm.


    He has already epted the temporary identity of the "Babel Tower member".


    Babel Tower.


    The mastermind behind it, called "Savior," was undoubtedly a divine existence, but he may not be a viin.


    It is utterly absurd to try to fight against such an existence with delusions. From now on, the task at hand is to utilize the power of the Babel Tower to establish order in Tatsumi City.


    "Lin Bian, this is the path I have chosen."


    n was no longer lost at this point.


    He left the restroom with a smile, but instead of heading towards where he should be, he headed towards the office of the 12th team.


    For some reason, n just wanted to see that guy now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan sat in his office, gazing at his reflection in the mirror on his desk, suddenly struck by a ridiculous idea.


    The man in the mirror looked nothing like himself.


    He looked up at the other people in the office: the captain poring over reports, Holly watching Babel Tower''s videos, and ck Vulture still sleeping.


    For some reason, there is always a faint sense of estrangement deep inside Bai Yan''s heart.


    It is not strong enough, yet it lingers.


    His slender fingers twisted a ck steel pen.


    Whether it is "Savior" or "Bai Yan", it seems that neither of them ispletely himself, or perhaps only united as one can be considered as his true nature?


    Thirteen years ago, it seems that my own memory has been altered.


    During this period of time, I have been using my ability to "connect" to trace fragments of various things, and discovered¡­ that some Night Watchers from the Demon Hunt Agency had actually met me thirteen years ago.


    What exactly happened at that time?


    Now, Bai Yan only remembers that he rescued n from being bullied, but he has a vague feeling that more must have happened.


    Moreover, the drastic change in his personality over the past decade¡­ was it a normal change?


    The enigmas surrounding me are quite numerous.


    Bai Yan pulled out his phone once again.


    This particr phone is not the original one. The previous phone is currently ced on his desk.


    "This is an attempt."


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Yan opened his new phone. His pupils slightly contracted, and he fell into a long silence.


    As expected, the interface of the new phone still had the game screen of "Babel Tower"!


    "It was obviously a newly purchased cellphone."


    What is the purpose of the "Babel Tower" and why do I possess it? The answers to these questions may hold significant importance, or they may bepletely meaningless.


    However, he never believed in a free "lunch", as there may berger conspiracies at y behind the unexpected system.


    "It is necessary to proceed with caution."


    In this game called "reality", he ys the role of a "Savior".


    Treating them as his own pawns, ying with them joyfully, isn''t it so?


    The emptiness was filled.


    This feeling made Bai Yan unable to resist.


    He silently looked at the unchanged tag on his social media ount for years.


    "When you realize that everything is not important, the entire universe will be yours, but I have never seen any universe that likes such a person."


    "The universe is a wild beast that feeds on mediocre people, creating countless fools just to devour them. The wise have a chance to climb to the top, riding on the back of reality, but reality will constantly try to throw them off."


    "In the end, it will seed."


    Suddenly, Bai Yan heard a familiar voice.


    "Bai Yan."


    He lifted his head and saw n standing at the door, then calmly turned off his phone.


    Although Bai Yan had vaguely realized that even if other people saw his phone, they could not perceive the existence of "Babel Tower".


    Several minutester.


    The two arrived at the rooftop of Demon Hunt Agency.


    The gentle breeze blew by and n took out a mint-vored cigarette for men, smoking it clumsily.


    "Why, have you started smoking?"


    Bai Yan slightly furrowed his brow. This didn''t fit with n''s character.


    "It''s just a sudden urge to smoke, perhaps one day you will try it too." n''s tone was calm, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    "Anyway, this is my own choice, and I am willing to bear the ultimate ''consequences''¡­ Although as a super being, even if I smoke more, there won''t be any price to pay."


    Bai Yan smiled, knowing it was a metaphor, and didn''t bother with n''s current thoughts.


    "Why did you suddenly call me up?" he asked.


    "I just felt bored being alone and wanted to have a chat with you, well, Bai Yan, actually I have some important things to discuss with you¡­ do you want to try¡­"


    "To challenge the next level of super beings?"


    n turned around, and earnestly gazed at his best friend like never before.


    "Starting from here, the probability of getting into ''madness'' and ''death'' will significantly increase. Perhaps for ordinary people, staying at the ''starting point'' for their whole life would be better."


    It turned out that this was why he was called over. Bai Yan understood.


    Well, what''s the next stage?


    Bai Yan fell silent without giving a direct answer.


    Recently, he has been continuously using "game" and "connection," so he should have consolidated his skills.


    Our time is actually running out.


    "Okay, I agree," he nodded.


    After Bai Yan finished speaking, he suddenly smiled and pointed his finger towards a distant street in the view.


    "What do you see over there?"


    n squinted and saw a dense crowd on the distant street. The people of this city were constantly moving forward, heading towards their desired goals.


    "I don''t know."


    "Tide."


    Bai Yan paused for a moment and continued with a smile, "The development and changes in the world are actually a constantly surging ''tide''."


    "The tides rise and fall without ever stopping. Most people can only forever drift with the current, but only a few can stand out and be the person who controls the direction of the tide."


    n remained silent for a while, then suddenly spoke, "Neither you nor I want to go with the flow."


    "Then let''s find a way to stand out from the crowd."


    Bai Yan nodded and patted his shoulder, then suddenly froze.


    He stared in the direction of the sky.


    A brilliant golden shooting star was falling towards the direction of Tatsumi City.


    It''s so exceptional and beautiful, sweeping through the long sky with grandeur, like a solitary son of the sky who is about to descend and turn the moment into eternity.


    "Golden¡­ Meteor?"


    n looked towards the golden meteor with a solemn expression, shaking his head gently, and spoke slowly, "That is not a real meteor, but a more terrible thing¡­ It is the royal guards, the imprable wall of the Air Alliance, and perhaps even the ''Funeral Bell of the Babel Tower''."


    "It was ''Emperor''."

 Chapter 92: Pure White Emperor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 92: Pure White Emperor (1)</h4>


    Chapter 92: Pure White Emperor (1)


    "The piercing sadness piled up like snow, making my tears flow endlessly. If I start again, I will regain everything¡­"


    The phone rang.


    The somewhat fair hand fidgeted on the bed before finally grasping the ck mobile and turning it on.


    "Hello."


    "Sir, please have a closer understanding. Our financial products are perfect for you. It is not appropriate to keep your money in the bank these days."


    "No need, thank you."


    Bai Yan ced the mobile down, opened his eyes, and sat up.


    He stretched with a deep yawn, got up from the bed and pulled the curtains apart.


    The warm sunlight shone in, slightly dazzling his eyes.


    Bai Yan turned around and headed to the bathroom, took off his clothes, and turned on the shower, the lukewarm water flowing immediately.


    The young man in the mirror was tall and thin with fair skin, subtle muscles, ck hair, and an unmistakably handsome face.


    There was only a sense of detachment and indolence in the look.


    After taking a bath, Bai Yanzily wrapped himself in a towel and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    It''s a day off today, and I haven''t been to school or work for almost a month¡­


    "Hmm, it''s a day off."


    But what is there to rest on a day off?


    As the "boss" who "works for himself," he actually works year-round without a break, of course, still much better than workers.


    He instinctively took out his newly reced phone and opened "Babel Tower."


    A brand new option has appeared in the familiar interface.


    "Otherworld"


    By the way, after experiencing the "Otherworld Tour"st time, the "Hero" status obtained by Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer didn''t disappear¡­


    Unfortunately, this status automatically disappears every time they exit the battle and needs to umte again when they enter the battle.


    "Otherwise, they would truly be invincible¡­ like Nasus the Curator of the Sands."


    He stretched out his fair fingers and gently tapped the new option "Otherworld" to unlock it. The game interface quickly changed, disying a scene like a bright gxy, extremely dazzling.


    Among the many stars, a star that should have been dim was already lit, sparkling with silver-white light.


    There is also a simplebel below:


    "Civilization: Enos" (friendly, renowned)


    "Civilization level index: 26."


    "Located in the southern part of the Chien Continent, the nation practices a feudal monarchy system. Five hundred and thirty-one years ago, it was founded by the immigrant settlement established by Andochel''s ''Great Navigator'' Gaed. Two hundred yearster, it was officially renamed Enos by ''The Lion King''. Enos possesses alchemical technology and civilization concepts superior to that of other countries on the continent. The main ethnic group consists of 82% humans, and their current ruler ''Queen of Crystal'' has sessfully ruled over Chien Continent, bing ''The High King'' over other submissive nations."


    "After deducting the transmission loss caused by the cosmic barrier, 10 points of legend points can be provided to Babel Tower daily!"


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion, and the appearance of this thing¡­ truly surprised him.


    In fact¡­


    "Otherworld" waspletely new and something he had never encountered before!


    Yes, although various parallel worlds often appeared as part of the story in the first volume of "Babel Tower," the option for "Otherworld" was appearing for the first time.


    This was also the first time that a civilization from a parallel world provided legend points to Babel Tower.


    He was finally able to confirm something.


    Why did Babel Tower persistently and tirelessly disy videos, not afraid of the trouble? Now Bai Yan can be sure that the legendary level caused by "being known" by Babel Tower is the source of obtaining Source Energy Points.


    "Not bad, that''s what I thought at the beginning, hoping to experience new content in the second ythrough, and now there is new content."


    "Very good, it has be interesting."


    Bai Yan smiled. Whether it was the new pool or the newly unlocked "Otherworld," it seemed that they were both helping to reduce the initial difficulty of the game "Babel Tower."


    So¡­ will it really be like that?


    Will the main mission "Doomsday Crisis" of the second ythrough have any differences, or even be harder than the first ythrough?


    At this point, Bai Yan only had this thought and didn''t really know what the specific situation would be.


    Only knowing that there are a little over two months left for himself.


    Although today is a day of rest given by the divine, every working person should still rest well, but Bai Yan still wants to visit the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Because n has prepared for him something "further", Bai Yan wants to seek a breakthrough and reach the more useful "awakening" level as soon as possible.


    Bai Yan dresses in a ck suit, ties his tie, and straightens his clothing in front of the mirror.


    "Wearing any clothes other than the ck and white suits at the Demon Hunt Agency is considered a vition of the regtions¡­ I can only say that the upper ss has very strong personal preferences."


    "By the way, was the ''business suit'' in Noah''s world also invented by Philip? After all, the Air Alliance has no concepts of ''Western culture'' or ''suits''."


    After murmuring for a while, he left.


    He took the elevator downstairs and hailed a taxi with a wave of his hand, requesting to go to the location of the Demon Hunt Agency.


    On the car, with nothing to do, he opened Babel Tower and flipped through the Operator''s log.


    "Core Operator Nightsaber''s log intelligence."


    "After waking up in the morning, I found that my clothes and physique had returned. I breathed a sigh of relief, but I also felt somewhat nostalgic."


    "Havingmitted to the new path, training for the noble cause of ''saving everything'', morale +1, skills +1."


    "After searching for a long time, the cultists of ck Star Faction seem to have disappeared."


    Bai Yan was particrly interested in thest one.

 Chapter 92(2): Pure White Emperor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 92(2): Pure White Emperor (2)</h4>


    Chapter 92: Pure White Emperor (2)


    Yes, since the head of the Augustus family, Reno, was defeated, ck Star Faction, thergest financial supporter in this city, copsed¡­ and this cult suddenly vanished.


    It seems that since that day, they no longer exist in Tatsumi City.


    These days, not even a single person or monster has appeared.


    Some people in the Demon Hunt Agency even believed that the "leader" of the ck Star Faction should fear the existence of "Babel Tower" and actively ordered their subordinates to evacuate from the city.


    But Bai Yan knew that this was not the truth.


    Because the activity of the "ck Star Faction" in "Babel Tower" has not ended yet!


    Unfortunately, the final level was in a state of blockade and could not be opened for a long time.


    Bai Yan calmly waited for the day it would unlock, which could be considered as his final exnation to "Nightsaber".


    "Log intelligence of Core Operator Psychic Dancer."


    "Laid in a small nket, watched variety shows all day and felt they were all foolish from beginning to end. Mood +1."


    "Arriving at the Snack Street at night, controlled a man who had impure thoughts towards me, let him pay the money. Mood +1."


    "Sleeping until waking up. Mood +1."


    Bai Yan was at a loss for words.


    Well¡­


    Thiszy fellowpletely wears thebel "eating and waiting to die" on her face. Besides being forced to train andplete missions every day, she spends the rest of her time eating, drinking, and having fun.


    "Suddenly, I felt a desire to grab her and give her a good spanking¡­"


    Feeling the urge, he shakes his head ever so slightly.


    Next!


    "Log intelligence of Core Operator Mysterious Magic."


    "Defeated criminals with the new power of ''The Sun Anthem'', saved the kidnapped mother and daughter, mood +1."


    "Record the usage of the new power, conduct research and improve skills, skill +1."


    "Prepared ''the Mirror of Dream'' and waiting for Bai Yan to arrive."


    Hmm, n does seem reliable indeed.


    Bai Yan noticed that the taxi had stopped, so he paid, opened the door, and got out of the car.


    He arrived at the interior of the Demon Hunt Agency building and suddenly remembered that he hadn''t had breakfast yet. He started to ponder whether he should go to the first floor or second floor restaurant.


    The restaurant at the Demon Hunt Agency was actually quite decent, at the very least, much better than his university restaurant.


    The restaurant on the first floor is offering local Tatsumi City delicacies, while the second floor serves dishes from elsewhere which seem even more appealing¡­ However, the predicament lies in the fact that the second floor restaurant is always packed, even on weekends!


    After much deliberation, Bai Yan eventually decides to walk into the restaurant located on the first floor of the Demon Hunt Agency.


    "I hope that one day there will be a new restaurant."


    Before reaching the food counter, he produced a ck card with the Night Watcher emblem and a "shallow goldenntern" engraved on it.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Is uncongealed tofu salty or sweet?"


    "Sweet."


    "Does your uncongealed tofu maintain its sweetness?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Okay, forget it. I want this, and this, and this¡­"


    Bai Yan picked up the tray and sat in the corner with a well-bnced mix of meat and vegetables.


    After taking only a few bites, he suddenly heard an unfamiliar voice, somewhat naive but pure.


    "May I sit opposite you?"


    Bai Yan slightly startled as he saw a silver-haired youth walking towards him with a smile, carrying a tray of mostly meat dishes, with no main dishes like rice.


    The silver-haired youth''s pupils were as pure as white snow, and his white slim-fit suit made him look very thin and fragile, even to the point of giving a sense of "weakness".


    He had a distinctive "tear mole" under his left eye, which made him look even more fragile.


    "Mm, okay."


    "Thank you."


    Bai Yan nodded gently with a calm expression.


    The young boy sat down with a smile.


    He ate the varying meat slowly with a spoon, without saying any unnecessary words, nor casting a nce at Bai Yan.


    However, for some unknown reason¡­


    Looking at the other person, Bai Yan still harbored doubts in his heart¡­ Why does this distinguished and feared "Emperor" suddenly sit opposite him?


    There was definitely a strong sense of purpose.


    What is this guy up to?


    Bai Yan pondered in his mind; he had already seen the opponent''s photo from the internal forum of Demon Hunt Agency, and of course, he recognized him.


    Could it be¡­that he figured out that I am actually the leader of the mysterious organization, and is nning to p me to death?


    As if noticing Bai Yan''s gaze, the young man gradually lifted his head and smiled at Bai Yan.


    "Your name is Bai Yan, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 93: "Hunter Eyes"

    <h4>Chapter 93: "Hunter Eyes"</h4>


    Chapter 93: "Hunter Eyes"


    Bai Yan gazed at the other person, feeling that his appearance didn''t match what he had read in the data.


    Ah, can your old man over two hundred years old look like this?


    Yes, in the internal forum of the Demon Hunt Agency, "Emperor" is actually a man over two hundred years old, and is actually the longest-serving member of the Eyes of the Empire, having worked with the founder of the Demon Hunt Agency for a long time.


    The other party doesn''t seem like a "venerable demon" at all, but more like a small, helpless person who suffers from bullying at school¡­ But in reality, he is a kind old man with a good temper.


    Bai Yan said, "Yes, I am Bai Yan. Hmm, I actually know you too, the outstanding member among the Imperial Guards, also known as the ''Emperor''."


    The young man was stunned for a moment.


    "Oh, so you know me, huh? Oh, I actually wanted to pretend to be a newbie, hehe."


    The youth sighed and scratched his face with a slightly displeased expression after being exposed.


    Bai Yan could actually sense that this guy''s affinity was not fake. He was a very approachable person by nature.


    It is said that the "Emperor" is a staunch believer in his own position. He treats Night Watcher like siblings, but is terrifying like a demon when facing enemies.


    Many Night Watchers in the Demon Hunt Agency admire him.


    Bai Yan naturally doesn''t dislike this kind of person, provided that¡­ the other party is hispanion.


    "My name is Kessel."


    The silver-haired youth smiled and continued, "At first, I was also a Night Watcher, but now, I am one of the Imperial Guards of the Eyes of the Empire, until I recently arrived here for work."


    "Uh, yes, I understand."


    Bai Yan heard the other person initiate small talk with him, but he didn''t know what to say and could only respond with "mmm" and "yes, you''re right."


    "Mr. Kessel? What brings you here?"


    "It truly is Mr. ''Emperor''!"


    "Could you please give me your autograph?"


    At that moment, over ten Night Watchers suddenly walked over.


    They surrounded the "Emperor" with a worshipful expression, and one of the girls even wanted to embrace the pure white youth in her arms.


    However, Kessel wore a in ring on his left ring finger and kept a distance from the opposite sex intentionally.


    "Yes, I am the ''Emperor''¡­"


    Kessel smiled and interacted with the Night Watchers with ease, chatting quite a bit. It was obvious he was familiar with the feeling of being admired.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yan was enjoying his meal nearby.


    "I''m sure you''re curious why I suddenly took such an interest in you."


    After spending some time chatting with the suddenly surrounding fans, Kessel finally turned his smile towards Bai Yan after they left.


    "Hmm."


    Bai Yan kept eating while nodding and talking non-stop.


    "Actually, the fundamental reason¡­ is my innate power."


    Kessel gazed seriously at Bai Yan who hadn''t stopped eating, and his demeanor seemed different from before, more authoritative.


    "My innate ability is ''Hunter Eyes'', which grants me the power to see through the potential limitations of an individual. To put it simply, the potential of an average person can only reach up to around 100 if it was to be quantified."


    He gestured towards his pristine, white irises.


    "Individuals with exceptional abilities have a potential that surpasses a value of 100, with those who exceed 1000 being deemed as outstanding¡­ Truth be told, I''ve seen many prodigies in my time, with some having an innate potential that is beyond belief. However, it''s highly likely that they''ll meet their demise the very next day. That''s why I don''t find the concept of potential to be all that significant."


    "But I must admit, you have truly caught me off guard."


    Kessel took a deep breath, scratched his silver tousled hair, and sighed, "To be honest, it''s been many years since I wasst scared."


    "That was during the encounter with ''higher civilization'' in the otherworld interface¡­"


    Bai Yan blinked but remained quiet.


    "Huh, you don''t seem very interested in talking to me."


    Kessel didn''t continue speaking and didn''t reveal the reason that scared him.


    In fact, he waspletely unable to see Bai Yan''s "potential cap".


    This had never happened before.


    Kessel knew that this didn''t necessarily mean that the man had exceptional potential, but rather that a "BUG" had appeared.


    Logically speaking, as long as one is alive, they should have a "potential future." The so-called "Hunter Eyes" are actually prophetic gifts of the divination type.


    This guy doesn''t look like a corpse no matter how you look at it. He appears perfectly normal. So why did the ability of his eyes stop working?


    Therefore, Kessel is very interested in Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan has finished eating and nodded, saying perfunctorily, "If there is nothing else, I need to leave now, Mr. Kessel. It was an honor to meet you."


    "Okay, okay. See you next time," Kessel nodded with a smile.


    Bai Yan stood up immediately after listening and left the restaurant, without intending to entangle with such a troublesome person.


    "Emperor" Kessel silently watched Bai Yan''s back and didn''t catch up.


    "Hmm, I have never tried the specialty food of Tatsumi City. Let''s eat peacefully and discuss other thingster."


    After finishing the pure meat set meal, he got up and left the restaurant on the first floor and headed to the director''s office.


    A whileter, Kessel had already arrived at the director''s office.


    At this moment, not only Mr. Trap was here.


    Lin Bian, Raven Reaper, and even the smiling Merete Chambers, some of the most important figures of Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency, were waiting for Kessel''s arrival here.


    "Mr. Emperor, we meet again."


    Merete Chambers''s face was filled with smiles, as if she and Kessel were already old acquaintances.


    Lin Bian and Raven Reaper exchanged a nce, they had never seen this legendary man before, and they were surprised to find that he had such a fragile appearance.


    .


    Although they had already seen photos, they thought the real person''s demeanor would be more dominant.


    Mr. Trap smiled and said, "You arete, Mr. Emperor."


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I was having breakfast outside and I just couldn''t resist the meat I saw, so I was dyed," Kessel apologized with a remorseful look while scratching his head.


    "I can guarantee that I won''t do this again next time!"


    He apologized sincerely, and then looked at Merete Chambers in surprise, "So little Merete is also here. I didn''t know beforeing here."


    Lin Bian and Raven Reaper stared at each other again. This guy from the legendary "Eyes of the Empire" is surprisingly approachable.


    Everyone, except Merete Chambers, was a bit surprised. In their impression, people from the Eyes of the Empire were not easy to talk to.


    "By the way, do you want me to handle the Babel Tower?" Kessel''s mouth curved into a smile as he suddenly talked about business.


    He raised both hands and confidently said, "So, besides Babel Tower, what about the so-called ''Pastor'' and ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon''?"


    "Why not let me help you¡­ and get rid of them all from this world?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Did that guy target me because he couldn''t measure my potential?


    Bai Yan pondered as he walked through the departing halls, believing that his status as the "Savior" granted by Babel Tower had given him a certain distinction.


    Therefore, it was the reason why the "Emperor" had paid attention to him.


    In fact, as a non-traditional "behind-the-scenes maniptor," he found it somewhat troublesome.


    Perhaps it was better to quietly manipte the world''s progression, unnoticed, while blending in among the Demon Hunt Agency¡­ this would surely be more in line with his own interests.


    "There''s no way out, as I am too handsome and cannot escape attention. Sigh."


    Finally, he arrived at the room where he had arranged to meet with n.


    This was a storeroom with no one else in sight, only n standing there quietly smoking.


    "You have finally arrived, Bai Yan."


    "I have been waiting for you for quite some time, at least for nearly an hour."


    There was resentment in n''s voice.


    "Sorry."


    Bai Yan spoke without a trace of apology in his tone, and said with a smile, "I am simply lost on the path of life."


    Well, actually he was just toozy to get up early.


    "Fine, I can''t be bothered to argue with you."


    n didn''t dwell on it, but turned around and took out a beautiful round mirror with a silver border.


    He said seriously, "To get to the awakening level, a transcendental person must find his ''new self'' in that world."


    PS: Volume 6 has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3NBGUOt).

 Chapter 94: Self Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 94: Self Dimension</h4>


    Chapter 94: Self Dimension


    "New self?"


    n nodded gently and exined in detail:


    "Yes, there are many ways to reach the ''awakening'' level, and the Mirror of Dream is one of them, which is currently considered a mainstream method."


    He continued, "The ultimate goal of all methods is the same, which is to find the ''newborn'' version of oneself."


    "It''s aplete transformation beyond the limitations of ordinary human¡­ but such changes are uncontroble and irreversible, so some people regret bing an ''awakening'' level."


    "The key point of the Original Level is ''return,'' while the key point of the awakening level is undoubtedly ''change.''"


    n stopped for a moment when he mentioned this, as if he had thought of many unpleasant memories.


    "Being thrown into madness, turning into a monster, or even death¡­ these are all changes in a certain sense. In fact, those who mutated during the breakthrough may not have necessarily failed."


    "However, the oue may not be what he desires."


    Bai Yan nodded gently, fullyprehending that whether it be transforming into Captain America, a roon, a pile of mud or even encountering death itself, all are qualitative transformations.


    For the infinite universe, there is no essential difference between any of them.


    From a human point of view, there is a difference between high and low.


    "But I definitely cannot ept that, if I were to turn into a pile of mud, I would definitely smother you first." Bai Yan''s tone was calm and gentle, and didn''t sound like a threat at all.


    n was stunned, and immediately muttered, "Damn it, do you have a problem? If there is an ident, it''s not my fault, is it?"


    "Bring it to me."


    Suddenly, Bai Yan extended his hand and looked at n earnestly.


    "What?"


    n employed the skill of "pretending to be ignorant" and stared silently.


    "I have already read many relevant reference books long ago."


    Bai Yan smiled faintly and said, "In ancient times, people had invented auxiliary drugs to improve the sess rate of ''correct awakening,'' and with continuous improvement until our modern society, the probability of ''abnormal awakening'' is already quite low with the help of these drugs, less than two percent."


    "Alright, alright."


    n nodded lightly, though he wanted to see Bai Yan afraid. Darn it.


    Then he took out a small blue pill and handed it to Bai Yan, saying, "This is the exclusive ''Control Pill'' of Demon Hunt Agency, which has been improved from generation to generation. Because you are a Night Watcher, you can apply for it for free. This thing can increase the probability of ''normal awakening'' to ny-eight percent."


    "Do not underestimate this pill. Even a low-quality Control Pill on the ck market can actually be sold for hundreds of thousands of dors per pill, while the price for the genuine one can exceed a million."


    Bai Yan nodded lightly, once again praising himself for joining the official decision. The abundant resources and benefits he enjoyed were iparable to those obtained by rogue super beings.


    By the way, he suddenly thought of something.


    If the supplies of the Babel Tower were taken out for sale or trade¡­


    This line of thinking is not without merit. Resources should flow to fully realize their greatest value.


    He ingested the pill, yet felt no evident change.


    ording to the principle presented in the book, the so-called "Control Pill" is actually an alchemical medicine that stabilizes the soul, preventing the changes brought on by awakening from spiraling out of control, beyond the realm of humanity.


    n handed over the ancient round mirror with a silver-white frame in his hand and finally said:


    "Pick it up and gaze at it with full concentration¡­ Wishing you good luck."


    Bai Yan picked up the Mirror of Dream, and ording to n''s instructions, began to gaze at his own reflection in the mirror.


    A handsome face that could be deemed as truly elegant.


    Is that¡­truly me?


    Gradually, he became aware that something was amiss.


    The "self" in the mirror was also staring at him fixedly.


    However, suddenly, the "Bai Yan" in the mirror realized that something was wrong too, as if he had discovered that he was actually in the mirror, and appeared somewhat perplexed.


    That "Bai Yan" suddenly burst intoughter.


    However, the true Bai Yan still stared at the face without any intention of turning his eyes away, and was not at all scared by the eerie transformation.


    "Why, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    The "Bai Yan" in the mirror slowly spoke, saying, "I am another you, and also your true self¡­your madness, your emptiness, your cruelty, your weakness."


    "On one hand, ruthlessly dominating others, on the other hand, hypocritically considering them aspanions, neither walking the path of a seeker of truth to be the savior, nor acting steadfastly and ruthlessly prioritizing efficiency, always having concerns."


    "Glory, freedom, protection¡­ they all have their own determination."


    "In fact, you are the only person in Babel Tower without faith."


    "Isn''t it ridiculous? You, being the ''Savior,''ck the necessary determination."


    Oh, here ites!


    "The book mentioned about the ''inner torment'', and it has indeede."


    This is a necessary step to enter the ''Self Dimension'', which Bai Yan remembers very clearly.


    Bai Yan remainspletely calm, responding with a nonchnt "oh."


    The "Bai Yan" in the mirror continues to speak with a smile.


    "So, what is it that you truly long for? Is it the beautiful and pure bodies of those women, or the glory that everyone seeks, or perhaps the self-satisfaction thates after saving the world? Or is it the tremendous power that no one can match?"


    Various fantasies appeared in the mirror, some making one''s blood boil, some making one feel content.


    Bai Yan only watched in silence, scene after scene, without speaking a single word.


    "As an ''ordinary person'', I don''t deny that I have various desires, but the most important thing is¡­I really want to win the second ythrough of the game."


    "Since the game has already begun, I should y well till the end."


    "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    The name ''Bai Yan'' in the mirror gradually disappeared, leaving behind the faint sound of itsst existence.


    "Actually, you are not like that¡­"


    Bai Yan slightly furrowed his brow, "Is this enough? It doesn''t feel quite right. They say that one must ovee the inner questioning to truly experience ''self-exploration''."


    But his "self" was perhaps too gentle, disappearing too quickly.


    "Never mind."


    Soon, Bai Yan arrived at the so-called "Self Dimension".


    The so-called "Self Dimension" is one of many special worlds, just like the shadow dimension "Gray Area", the dream dimension, "Soul Dimension", and so on¡­


    This is a special world born from the "Self", and every soul can give birth to a unique "Self Dimension".


    And each Self Dimension is also unique and unparalleled, and the "new self" born from the Self Dimension is the key to reaching "awakening"!


    Of course, this is only one of the ways to reach "awakening".


    Actually, there are many ways to be stronger.


    The most rmended way is to be like Maryse¡­ When she was eight years old, she woke up from a nap and was already so strong!


    Oh, if you can''t do that, never mind then.


    There was no change in the world in Bai Yan''s eyes, except for the absence of the ancient mirror with the silver-white frame.


    "Is this my Self Dimension?"


    He raised his head and looked at n, who was still standing in front of him.


    But n, at this moment, was motionless, as if time had been frozen.


    Bai Yan silently reached out his hand, but it swiftly passed through n''s body without touching anything.


    "Nomunication between us."


    Without lingering, he opened the door to the storage room and left.


    Bai Yan soon discovered that it was actually the familiar university library outside, and the students there were all in apletely still state at the moment.


    "Is this the Self Dimension?"


    The crucial point is to search for the "new self"¡­ that entity could take any form, even something bizarre and unimaginable.


    It is said that someone found the "new self" in the "Self Dimension" as a charming little girl, and as a result, he gained the power to transform into a magical girl¡­


    Bai Yan was moving around in the library while looking around.


    ording to the book''s instructions, once you spot it, you will surely recognize that it is your "new self".


    "Then let''s just keep searching."


    If one wishes to enter the level of awakening through "the Mirror of Dream", constant exploration is necessary.


    However, it is not entirely a matter of luck. It is said that the more proficient one is in their own extraordinary powers, the more likely they are to encounter the "new self" in the Self Dimension.


    Outside the library, there is a steady, fine rain, and the sky is dark and gloomy. The only light in the dark school centeres from the library.


    Bai Yan suddenly discovered a strange person in the library.


    It was¡­ himself again.


    It was Bai Yan ying on his phone on a chair by the window,pletely motionless, with vivid game prompts disyed on his phone screen.


    "Congrattions!"


    "Savior, you have sessfully entered the second ythrough!"


    Bai Yan wasn''t very surprised, mainly because he had prepared thoroughly, and knew the reason why this "self" appeared.


    "That''s right, it''s just like the book says, ''Self Dimension'' is an imaginary worldposed of one''s predetermined past and possible future."


    Once again, Bai Yan proceeded and walked through the entire library, finally arriving at the entrance on the first floor.


    He slowly opened the door and saw the scenery outside.


    It was not a school with continuous pouring rain, but a university campus shining under the sunlight where hundreds of people stopped on the road, many of whom were carrying luggage.


    "Is this the day of enrollment?"


    Bai Yan slightly furrowed his brow, entered the still crowd, and gradually found himself again.


    This slightly younger "Bai Yan" was somewhat different from the present him, appearing more spirited, with full confidence and determination in his eyes, butcking a bit ofziness and emptiness.


    Bai Yan began to mutter to himself suddenly.


    "Continuing to search like this¡­ Could I perhaps catch a glimpse of my former self on Earth?"

 Chapter 95: Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 95: Confrontation</h4>


    Chapter 95: Confrontation


    Bai Yan once again found a new "door" from the crowd.


    This time, the door was a shing light door that kept flickering.


    Then, he entered into the light door and arrived at a brand new scene.


    Bai Yan''s pupils trembled slightly as he witnessed an almost unbelievable scene.


    "This¡­is a bit too much."


    He took a deep breath.


    Though he knew that "Self Dimension" wasposed of both the established past and possible future, the scene before him still left Bai Yan unsure of what to do.


    On the rooftop, he and Mu Ling stood face to face¡­


    At this point, Bai Yan could actually understand.


    "Is this possible?"


    The point that made Bai Yan ponder deeply andpletely unable toprehend was¡­


    The ck sword de in Mu Ling''s hand piercedpletely through his abdomen.


    Her gaze was filled with indelible hatred and anger.


    As if she was ying her greatest enemy!


    The eyes of "Bai Yan" were full of helplessness and regret, as if disappointed by the failure of the game.


    Even if being with Mu Ling was a possibility he could understand, being betrayed by a "loyal" person doesn''t seem quite appropriate.


    Bai Yan walked over to see more details, but suddenly realized ¡­ there was a third person on the rooftop!


    Wait a moment.


    No, it is not human.


    Bai Yan advanced towards the corner, deeply furrowing his brow, feeling more and more terrified as he approached the thing.


    In all his life, he has never experienced such immense pressure!


    Hmm, that is clearly not a human being.


    Instead, it was a dark golden pupil surrounded by a blue-ck ribbon of light, marked with intricate ck lines on the inside!


    Gazing at the dark golden huge pupils, Bai Yan''s body trembled unconsciously, but he himself felt no fear at all.


    "Outer God."


    He took a deep breath, able to confirm the true identity of this entity.


    It was extremely terrifying, having the power to destroy even the ancient gods and being one of the Outer Gods which existed since the birth of the universe.


    Bai Yan suddenly felt a movement.


    This eye seemed to transcend the constraints of time and rules. When it was stared at, it had already noticed the "reality" of being observed.


    So, it gazed back at Bai Yan instead.


    A tremendous pressure descended!


    That was an indescribable, unknown feeling that made him extremely reluctant to approach.


    Just as it saw Bai Yan, this eye seemed to be excited. The ck lines in the golden pupils started to wriggle rapidly and the blue-ck light band kept gettingrger, surrounding everything! Covering the sky!


    This guy¡­


    What does He want to do to me?


    For some unknown reason, Bai Yan didn''t avert his gaze in the face of the extreme pressure, but instead stared intently at the opponent.


    During the time that both sides confronted each other, the entire world began to copse and shatter, as an endless darkness surged up from the horizon.


    "Uh."


    Amid the endless darkness enveloping him, Bai Yan was engulfed in a splitting headache.


    The golden pupils grew bigger and bigger, as if they were bigger than the world itself,pletely upying the space of everything!


    Bai Yan couldn''t bear it anymore and finally closed his eyes.


    The next moment,


    He had returned to the real world.


    "Huh."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and felt a bit dizzy, as if he had stayed up for three days and nights.


    n immediately grabbed Bai Yan''s arm and supported him, saying:


    "Is the energy consumption that great? Take it easy. I never expected your mental strength to be so weak that you couldn''t hold on."


    Bai Yan was unable to argue and could only silently listen to the other person continue speaking.


    n calmly continued, "Remember, Bai Yan, this type of exploration should only be done once a week, otherwise it can easily spiral out of control. In that dimension, extraordinary beings asionally encounter strange things¡­ If you explore too excessively, you will umte madness, and the consequences will undoubtedly be unimaginable."


    "Hmm, I understand."


    The previous scene still lingered in Bai Yan''s mind, leaving him with a peculiar feeling that the presence he encountered might well be an "Outer God."


    It seems as though¡­ it is very interested in him.


    Theoretically, whether mortal or transcendent, whether dust or, there are very few things that can pique the interest of the Outer Gods.


    They themselves are already transcendent above all things.


    However, He has targeted me.


    What is the reason? For the existence of the "Babel Tower"?


    Bai Yan shook his head and recovered from his dizziness. He didn''t know why, but at this moment he was even calmer and more indifferent than ever before.


    Although I encountered such an existence, I was almost abnormally calm¡­


    "Perhaps it is also a form of madness."


    He took a deep breath, stood up next to n, and said, "I''m okay."


    "Really?"


    Only after repeatedly confirming that Bai Yan was okay, did n leave the storeroom, while Bai Yan recalled the possibilities of the future he saw in the "Self Dimension."


    "Mu Ling¡­ If I am killed by your own hand in some future, then I believe there are only two possibilities. One is that you have been controlled by someone."


    He sighed and continued to soliloquize.


    "Another possibility is¡­"


    "I deserve to be killed."


    Bai Yan returned to his office in a subtle mood, suddenly felt the vibration of his new phone, and took a nce at it.


    "Emergency mission!"


    "Aliens! Invading Tatsumi City! Please act immediately to apprehend the targets!"


    Bai Yan was slightly puzzled, "Aliens"? It seemed like this type of mission had not appeared before. Was it a rtively low probability event?


    He checked it and realized that there was only one person avable for this emergency mission, so it shouldn''t be too serious of a task.


    "It seems that this Aliens is not a very strong warrior after all."


    Bai Yan revealed a smirk.


    "Hmm¡­ let someone stretch their legs a bit. If she keeps cking off like this, she''ll definitely be a chubby little girl."


    Choosing to enter the battle¡­ "Psychic Dancer."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the dimly lit room, there was a small swollen quilt hiding a little guy in pajamas.


    She slowly crawled out of the quilt and stretched azy waist.


    "Ah!"


    "It feels so refreshing, tremendously delightful! Hahaha!"


    Maryse has been extremely joyful these past few days.


    Do you really think a life of freedom brings happiness? No, it''s not even close¡­ A life of freedom is like a mirage, it makes you ecstatic, hahaha!


    She was confined to her home since she was young, and could only learn about the outside world through maids and the Inte. Her knowledge about various experiences in Tatsumi City was limited.


    However, during this time, Maryse has been indulging in a session of delicacies and entertainment venues, and her days have reached the pinnacle of her life!


    As for the issue of money, it is not a problem!


    She used the ill-gotten gains without any hesitation andpletely disregarded thew and regtions.


    In addition, she even convinced several fugitives to surrender.


    Maryse rose from her bed feeling exceedingly pleasant, scratching her fair stomach before yawning and making her way towards the bathroom. She crouched down with bleary eyes and continued to doze off.


    Just as she pulled up her pants, she suddenly heard an incredibly terrifying sound.


    [Psychic Dancer, seek Aliens.]


    After hearing this voice, Maryse''s smile frozepletely, her mood plummeting from the penthouse to the lowest valley in an instant.


    Darn it!

 Chapter 96: The Paper Figure Started Speaking!

    <h4>Chapter 96: The Paper Figure Started Speaking!</h4>


    Chapter 96: The Paper Figure Started Speaking!


    With his hand, Bai Yan controlled the movements of his pixted character, "Psychic Dancer."


    This mission is quite distinctive.


    This time, the game mode includes an element of "tracking."


    The interface of the mobile game disyed a pixted version of Tatsumi City''s streets. "Psychic Dancer," who was wearing pajamas, had arrived at the street corner where a shimmering golden light was blinking at the top.


    Bai Yan instructed "Psychic Dancer" to move forward and step onto the golden light spot. Soon, a new prompt appeared on the game screen.


    "Alien clues have been detected. Please continue to move to the left."


    Without hesitation, Bai Yan continues to control "Psychic Dancer" to move towards the left direction, repeatedly stepping on one golden light after another, constantly changing the direction of movement.


    Finally, the prelude CG started ying.


    Suddenly, a pitch-ck humanoid figure appeared in the nearby alley.


    It shed by in an instant.


    Then, at the spot where it disappeared, a new golden light spot started twinkling again.


    "Hmm, is that the guy?"


    Bai Yan nodded lightly, and once again controlled "Psychic Dancer" to move forward, touching the new golden spot of light, and then received a prompt.


    "It entered the cinema."


    So, did it go to the movie theater next door?


    Bai Yan had noticed that, just to the right of "Psychic Dancer," there was an old cinema.


    "Very well, let''s move on¡­ Huh?"


    It was at this moment that two young women, approximately in their twenties judging from their avatars, suddenly approached and surrounded "Psychic Dancer."


    "Little girl, what''s going on? Why are you walking around in your pajamas?"


    Fresh subtitles popped out.


    Passersby?


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion, and then saw the interactive options below.


    Hmm, I have now fully realized that all of your options are quite malicious, little one!


    In fact, when Bai Yan was ying the first round, he had already vaguely guessed something.


    The options disyed in the conversation will be linked to the specific personality of the Core Operator.


    Therefore, these three options are all things that "Psychic Dancer" might do or say.


    That second option is a bit too extreme. Which "Psychic Dancer" from which worldline would behave so cruelly?


    If we were to switch to "Nightsaber" or "Mysterious Magic" right now, these options could not appear¡­ at least not one that prompts someone to take off their clothes and stand upside down.


    It can only be said that this little guy is a bit too mischievous!


    Bai Yan didn''t select any options, but instead asked "Psychic Dancer" to take a step back.


    Once the options disappeared, he instructed her to use "Psychic Domination" and thus made the two girls turn around and leave.


    Afterwards, "Psychic Dancer" entered the cinema without buying a ticket using her mind control ability.


    At this moment, the screening room was pitch ck, with only a few customers watching a recently re-released ssic old movie¡­ "Dream Journey".


    The movie tells the story of a young girl from the countryside who, in order to see the perfect scenery that appeared in her dreams, left her hometown and traveled step by step through the various cities of the Air Alliance, searching for the beautiful scenery.


    Along the way, she met many different people and encountered crises caused by wicked people and also received help from kind-hearted people.


    In the end of the movie, the little girl finally confirmed at the old geographer''s house that the scenery in her dreams didn''t actually exist in the world, but she still returned to her hometown satisfied and wrote down everything she had seen and experienced during her journey.


    Bai Yan suddenly fell into contemtion and muttered to himself,


    "Hmm, I always feel like the story of this movie is like a background story of a certain Core Operator¡­Could it be based on a true event?"


    However, this kind of thing doesn''t matter for now.


    The first thing to do at the moment is to identify that Alien.


    He maniptes "Psychic Dancer" to investigate in theater, searching the thoughts of the audience with the power of his mind.


    [Oh, this movie is really boring, I want to sleep.]


    [So touching, this movie is really good.]


    [Boohoo, got rejected, but can''t waste the movie ticket.]


    After one investigation after another, "Psychic Dancer" didn''t find the real target.


    Until Bai Yan discovered something.


    "Found it."


    On therge screen in the projection room, there was an unmistakable figure emitting ck smoke outward¡­yes, that thing was standing right inside the big screen!


    "Can it enter the world of movies?"


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow slightly. It seemed that this Alien was some kind of "abnormality", which in a sense, was the most difficult existence to deal with.


    They were born in chaos, often not following physicalws, and their strength was also very uncertain.


    Sometimes, as long as they met the corresponding "conditions" and "rules", powerful abnormalities could directly kill superhumans above the Crown level!


    The appearance of this ''otherworldly strangeness'' resembles that of a detectivepletelyposed of ck smoke, with faint wisps of ck mist drifting around it.


    It stood silently in the corner of therge screen¡­ inside the screen.


    "So, how do we catch this thing?"


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but fall into contemtion, when suddenly a game prompt he had never seen before appeared on the screen.


    Psychic Dancer sent a suggestion!


    He hesitated slightly, stunned for a while.


    Wait, wait, is this a unique feature of the second ythrough? There waspletely no such thing in the first ythrough!


    He soon saw a blue exmation mark popping up above Psychic Dancer''s head!


    Bai Yan hesitated for a moment, but still clicked on the exmation mark with his finger.


    The matching ck and white subtitles appeared on the screen.


    "That''s our target! How about we burn it down with fire?"


    There are two interactive options below.


    "Agreed."


    "Ignored."


    Goodness gracious, the "paper figure" can speak!


    I wonder what the Core Operators are like in real situations? Bai Yan fell into contemtion.


    Hmm, this way, there is more interactive content, it seems nice too.


    Bai Yan''s lips curved into a smile.


    The feeling of fighting alone instantly decreased a lot. Bai Yan found the new mode quite interesting. When ying games, nobody wanted the main characters to be mute.


    "Moreover, by doing so, I can also listen to their opinions."


    Bai Yan doesn''t think his own judgment is always correct.


    Is there a fire?


    It sounds a little wild, but perhaps it''s not a bad choice.


    Go ahead!


    Bai Yan nodded and quickly clicked the "agree" option in the interactive box.


    "Psychic Dancer" immediately started moving on her own.


    She manipted the mind of a man in the audience, made him bring out a lighter and walk to the big screen, setting it on fire.


    Initially, there was just a small me, but soon the fire caught on, as the screen material was difficult to ignite, and she even added somebustibles.


    Screaming pedestrians ran away one by one from here. Soon, only "Psychic Dancer" and the still-burning big screen were left in the projection room.


    And the smoke man.


    At this moment, the movie also came to an end.


    Just as the movie ended and the cast list yed, the figure of a man made of ck smoke emerged from the screen.


    Like an animated special effect, it emerged from inside¡­


    It didn''tunch an attack, but waved its hand in the air.


    The smoke man''s palm dispersed into mid-air, forming a line of faintly visible words. Apparently, it was unable to speak.


    "I am an envoy from the dark world, a devout follower of ''Pupil of Chaos'', why do you want to see me?"


    At this moment, three familiar options appeared below the screen.


    If, only if¡­the person who chooses to fight here is "Nightsaber", will there still be these messy options?


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but fall into contemtion.


    Then, he tentatively chose option 1.


    "Psychic Dancer" nodded gently.


    "I too am a devout follower of the Pupil of Chaos, please guide me more, let''s conquer this world together."


    Just then, the smoke-man suddenly became very excited.


    Its arm once again transformed into a new line of ck text, floating in the air and appearing to tremble with even greater intensity!


    "No, you are deceiving me!"


    The smoky text changed once again.


    "The great Pupil of Chaos doesn''t need to conquer the world at all."


    "Everything is within His eyes!"


    Thus, the smoke figureunched a fierce attack on "Psychic Dancer".


    The arms made of ck smoke swung and suddenly turned into two ck tentacles, smashing towards the location of "Psychic Dancer".


    Bai Yan was well prepared and calmly controlled "Psychic Dancer" to use the "Invisible Cloak of Hermes" and disappeared. In this state, she was not affected by the material world.


    "Nothingness"


    The deceived smoke man was furious and began to make a mess of the burning cinema. Lots of chairs were flung into the air by his two ck smoke tentacles!


    "Psychic Domination!"


    "Psychic Dancer" found an opportunity to break free from her state of nothingness and used Psychic Domination at a medium range.


    However, she only managed to momentarily stall the smoke man, as an even more violent counterattack soon followed!


    Bai Yan immediately manipted her to dodge and then pulled out the Enchanted Pistol, firing several bullets that effortlessly pierced through the smoke man, yielding a fairly noticeable effect.


    But the next scene made Bai Yan furrow his brow.


    "It seems that setting fire to therge screen is not a good choice."


    Arge amount of ck smoke gradually appeared in the burning big screen, merging with the smoke figure, which began to make a roaring action but made no sound.


    However, the size of the smoke figure becamerger andrger, one meter, two meters, three meters¡­ reaching the ceiling at the top, and its ck arms tore apart the roof.


    The cinema finally could not bear the load andpletely copsed!

 Chapter 97,Part 1: New Friend (1)

    <h4>Chapter 97,Part 1: New Friend (1)</h4>


    Chapter 97: New Friend (1)


    The sunshine was bright, shining on the girl in her pajamas, but she felt no warmth at all.


    Maryse seemed calm as she walked down the street barefoot.


    Many passersby were looking at her with strange eyes.


    Withoutbing her hair or washing her face, and wearing only her pajamas, with bare white feet, she walked on the streets like a little crazy person.


    Maryse''s dissatisfaction grew higher and higher as people''s gazes became more numerous.


    She didn''t know when she would reach the end of the walk, but the thought of returning to her little nest became stronger and stronger.


    But haven''t I yed enough yet?


    This idea shed through Maryse''s mind, and she paused for a moment, wondering what she had been doing all this time.


    Eating, sleeping, ying, and repeating every day¡­


    Very happy.


    Is this the freedom and life I desired?


    Even though there were people waiting for her and chasing after her, what was she really doing?


    A dark figure suddenly shed by within her field of vision.


    Maryse paused for a moment, not being able to see clearly.


    At that moment, two fashionable young girls approached, one of them bent down with a smile and looked at her.


    "Little sister, what''s going on with you? Why are you walking on the street in your pajamas?"


    [The short video for today has been filmed. Does this little girl have a problem? Why isn''t she speaking?]


    [Let''s take a video, it should be able to attract a lot of attention.]


    [How can I say it to get the most gifts¡­]


    Get lost!


    Confronted by the two girls who were obstructing her way, Maryse''s mind immediately churned with malice. Even if she could speak, she didn''t want to say anything.


    The inner world of these two girls reminded her of¡­ her father.


    Soon, the power of her mind was activated.


    Maryse''s eyes gradually turned silver-white, controlling the two girls and making them turn around and leave.


    Heh, I thought they would be given some excitement. Aren''t they looking for more attention?


    She thought about it and went to the nearby cinema.


    Whenever employees or customers saw Maryse, their eyes would go nk for a moment, then they seemed to be unaware of anything and continued doing their usual things.


    Thus, she slowly entered the projection hall and after continuously using her psychic powers to investigate people''s thoughts, she saw the movie ying on the big screen.


    Maryse was slightly dazed.


    She had watched this movie before with her mother.


    That was twenty-one years ago¡­It has been a long, long time since then¡­


    That family is full of her own traces, and it shouldn''t be her who leaves.


    She gazed at therge screen, attempting to revisit the emotions of the past, but suddenly noticed some differences.


    What is that?


    Inside therge screen, there was a blurry smoke figure standing. It wasposed entirely of ck smoke particles, resembling the outline of a modern detective wearing a hat.


    Was that the shadow just now?


    Maryse fell into contemtion. If she wanted toplete the task quickly, she had to immediately force it out.


    "The target is that one! How about setting fire to it?"


    She was slightly startled, how did she say that? Wait, her body, which should have beenpletely manipted, suddenly had a moment of freedom at this moment?


    Maryse was overjoyed!


    Then, she had a moment of worry that the Savior might have died, although he always manipted the fragile body of the poor little girl like a maniac, he ultimately gave her a lot and helped her escape from danger.


    Maryse immediately became a little anxious, knowing that those who are good to her are in danger, she feels very scared and nervous.


    I haven''t paid back the favor that I owe you yet!


    Take care and don''t get into trouble!


    However, she soon realized that her body was still under the control of that guy.


    Oh, that''s fine then. You better hurry up and get into trouble¡­


    Maryse quickly realized the situation, that she could now speak, and that was all.


    "Ah, is the mouth unsealed?"


    Maryse stuck out her pink tongue and wagged it quickly, understanding in her heart.


    "Hmm, the tongue can move now, so can other parts be liberated too? Oh Savior, please help me! Pretty please!"


    "By the way, wasn''t my suggestion just now not bad? Why not try setting a fire? Hello, hello, can you hear me speaking, oh dear Savior?"


    Then, Maryse discovered that her body had actually moved.


    She exerted her Psychic Domination over a man, who took out a lighter and walked over slowly.


    The Savior actually followed her words!


    .


    Hooray!


    However, lighting up the big screen with a lighter seemed to be rather difficult, but Maryse paid no attention to that and continued to speak on her own.


    "I have a few things to say. Could you please give me advance notice next time before manipting me? I am willingly under your control now, but I also have my own dignity!"


    "What if I was taking a shower or forgot to put my pants on? Walking around like that would be social suicide, wouldn''t it? Oh, it seems like the Thought Filter can block it out, like wearing a mask or something."


    "But that''s also terrifying. Hey, did you even hear me talking?"


    Maryse fell silent, knowing that her words were of no use. How frustrating!


    The lighter was paired with somebustibles and aimed once again at the big screen, and finally the mes burst forth.


    The people in theater were astonished to witness this scene, and all were stunned.


    "What is that fellow up to?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What''s going on? He''s burning the big screen!"


    The ze gradually intensified, smoke billowing out. People quickly fled while the staff who tried to put out the fire were all driven away by Maryse''s psychic power.

 Chapter 97,Part 2: New Friend (2)

    <h4>Chapter 97,Part 2: New Friend (2)</h4>


    Chapter 97: New Friend (2)


    [Imand you to evacuate all the people in the cinema.]


    I just remembered, yes, my friends are still waiting for my triumphant return in the family.


    Hmm, I must be stronger.


    "Savior, it seems like that guy is about toe out."


    Maryse''s tone was no longer mischievous, but rather staring at the gradually burning big screen. The face that belonged to her mother in memory seemed to be gradually fading away.


    I, myself, have long been unable to return to the "past".


    As for what freedom can be achieved in the "future", it all depends on how I grasp the "present" moment.


    No matter how embellished, whether it is a possibility to save the world, or a hero of Tatsumi City, actually, I am just a dog raised by Babel Tower at the moment, haha.


    Very well then, let me fully utilize this identity to climb back up to the family that despises me.


    "One day, I will be the head of the Augustus family."


    As the cast list was projected onto the screen, the smoke man slowly walked out and Maryse immediately became vignt.


    It had no eyes, mouth, or other facial features, didn''t speak anynguage, and only emitted ck smoke, which condensed into elusive ck words in mid-air.


    "I am an envoy from the shadow realm, a devout believer in ''Pupil of Chaos''. Why do you seek an audience with me?"


    Maryse pondered for a moment, then pretended to have a fervent and devout expression, sticking out her tongue and saying, "Ahahaha, I too am a devout follower of Pupil of Chaos! Please enlighten me, let''s conquer this world together!"


    As a result, the smoke man became very excited, his arm once again turned into a new line of text, and the shaking became even greater!


    "No, you are deceiving me!"


    "The great Pupil of Chaos doesn''t need to conquer the world, for everything is within His sight!"


    Maryse withdrew her tongue and coldly said, "Oh well, forget it. I''ll beat you to death!"


    After the staged battle, Maryse was somewhat disheveled as she hid behind many chairs in the destroyed screening room with her Enchanted Pistol, attentively watching the angry smoke person.


    Soon, Maryse was stunned.


    It gradually absorbed the smoke constantly emitted from the burning screen, and its body underwent a terrifying transformation!


    Enormous ergement!


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have set fire¡­" Maryse clicked her tongue, didn''t expect this.


    The smoke figure that had undergone an enormous ergement quickly broke through the roof, and the projection hall copsed with a bang.


    Under Bai Yan''s early maniption, Maryse had already utilized the "Invisible Cloak of Hermes" to be ephemeral, thuspletely avoiding the various damages caused by the copse.


    The massively erged smoke person began to heedlessly destroy, its gigantic limbs made of ck smoke continuously smashing the load-bearing structures of the houses, causing the entire cinema to begin to tremble and teeter.


    While the cinema-goers had already evacuated, Maryse remained in a state of etherealness, waiting for the rampage of the colossal smoke person toe to its conclusion.


    "Boom!"


    After the cinema copsed, the people on the roadside looked in astonishment at the huge smoke figure, looking at each other in silence. Some turned and ran, while others retreated while taking shots, recording the terrifying image of the huge monster.


    "Monster!"


    "Run fast!"


    "Oh my god!"


    The giant smoke figure made a roaring motion without uttering a sound. Its right arm dispersed once again, coalescing into a long, massive hammer, and brought it down upon the pedestrians who had not fled far enough.


    Psychic Domination!


    You should run faster! What a group of fools!


    Maryse has reached the smoke person and voluntarily released her intangibility. She ced her hands on its feet and used the maximum power of Psychic Domination.


    However, she felt significant resistance. At the moment when she used her psychic power to control it, her mind began to spin, and her mental energy was rapidly depleted.


    This guy is really strong!


    Maryse gritted her teeth and said, "Oh Savior, please allow me to be of some use."


    Golden patterns started to bloom with radiance on her back!


    Sacred Rune - Athena!


    Reuse the previous ability!


    Under the influence of double Psychic Domination, the giant smoke man gradually became slow in movement, and finally could not move at all in ce, and the people around were evacuatedpletely.


    Maryse suddenly felt that she didn''t dislike bing a hero¡­at least she would be admired by people.


    Irena, you must wait for me. I will go back and reim what I have lost by myself!


    [Imand you to self-destruct!]


    This thing became too powerful after being greatly erged. Maryse struggled to give the order to self-destruct.


    The giant smoke man roared once again, and the ck smoke on its body began to scatter, rapidly copsing and shattering. Its originally enormous body was gradually shrinking.


    "Sess?" Maryse questioned with a slight hesitation.


    However, just when the smoke man was only reduced to half, the self-destruction suddenly ended.


    Maryse suddenly felt a violent dizziness, realizing that she had been thrown out.


    Her head hit hard on the ruins of the cinema. Maryse felt a tremendous pain and her vision became blurry, only able to see the giant smoke man gradually approaching her.


    She no longer had the energy to use "Psychic Domination" anymore.


    "Am I going to die like this?"


    Just then, a white-haired woman stood in front of Maryse.


    Dressed in a ck coat, carrying a ck sword, with long white hair, she appeared so reliable.


    [Don''t worry, I will intercept it.]


    Maryse was stunned.


    "It''s okay now."


    Mu Ling slowly spoke, staring at the restless enemies in front of her.


    She wasn''t brought here under control, but happened to be searching for cult members nearby and rushed over immediately after hearing the news.


    [With me here, no one will die in this ce.]


    Maryse opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end only let out a sound.


    "Hmm."


    Joining Babel Tower certainly turned out to be my lucky break.


    With this, she had two friends now¡­ She lied down calmly and waited patiently for her wound to heal.


    Mu Ling felt the strange maliciousness but wasn''t afraid at all, she simply waited for an opportunity in silence.


    "Among the enemies that confront us outside of ''automatic'' mode, you are the strongest¡­ This is a test, I won''t rely entirely on our Savior."


    "Only bypleting this trial, can I truly grow."


    Finally, its arms suddenly lengthened, striking like ck tentacles!


    "Deep Blue World!"

 Chapter 98,Part 1: Returning to the Ten-Summon Big Family! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 98,Part 1: Returning to the Ten-Summon Big Family! (1)</h4>


    Chapter 98: Returning to the Ten-Summon Big Family! (1)


    sh!


    In the moment when the world was still, Mu Ling''s body had turned into an illusion.


    She swiftly passed over the body of the smoke person.


    After being "upgraded," Mu Ling has already changed dramatically, possessing far greater strength, speed, and skills than before.


    At this moment, she is undoubtedly a strong person.


    Time stood still.


    The end.


    The smoke man suddenly discovered that the human who had appeared out of nowhere to block him was already behind him!


    It turned around tounch an attack, while Mu Ling remained calm with her back turned to the smoke man, her white hair constantly fluttering in the wind.


    In just a few seconds ago, she had already made enough strikes to kill the opponent.


    .


    The battle had long since ended.


    The legsposed of ck smoke suddenly began to crumble, followed by the gradual fragmentation of the entire body of the smoke man.


    The smoke man made a roaring gesture, trying his best to support himself, but to no avail, gradually dissipating, and finallypletely disappearing into nothingness.


    Maryse, who had already recovered through her self-healing ability, opened her eyes and was slightly stunned after seeing this scene.


    Has she be stronger?


    However, Maryse didn''t feel jealous in her heart, nor was she unhappy about it. After all, in her heart, "Nightsaber" had already be one of her only two friends.


    "Mission aplished."


    Even without being manipted by anyone, Mu Ling still said these words.


    She turned around and walked towards the lying Maryse. She reached out her hand and gently smiled, pulling Maryse up.


    "If it weren''t for you using half of its power, I would have had a hard time defeating it."


    Maryse was briefly stunned, and then shed a faint smile while holding back the urge to cry.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Ling wanted to say something else, but suddenly frowned.


    "You two did quite well."


    The sudden appearance of a young male voice stunned the two girls.


    It was only now that they noticed a young, silver-haired boy with white pupils had appeared by their side at some point unknown to them.


    His pure eyes held a gaze of authority that only those of a higher position possess.


    "This person is the ''Emperor!'', Nightsaber, we cannot fight against him!"


    Maryse was slightly surprised and immediately recognized the opponent, shouting loudly.


    The famous "Emperor" was an outstanding figure in the imperial guards, an undoubtedly powerful presence that many noble members of the Air Alliance had heard of.


    Maryse''s body kept trembling and cold sweat flowed incessantly, unable to stop.


    This man can kill herself in just a moment!


    Moreover, it is rumored that the "Emperor" is cruel to his enemies, even to an extraordinary degree!


    "You guys are the Babel Tower, right?"


    The tone of "Emperor" Kessel ispletely different from that of when he was at the Demon Hunt Agency. His humility, softness, and immaturity have beenpletely reced, leaving only a haughty and unrestrained arrogance.


    The pure white young man raised his left hand, and the solid color ring on his ring finger began to emit a dazzling red light.


    "Star, move away."


    Kessel issued the order with great authority.


    And then, the world obeyed.


    The scenery around them rapidly began to blur and shift. Mu Ling and Maryse looked at each other in confusion. In the next moment, the two of them and Kessel had already arrived in apletely different ce.


    The vast white hall was at least a thousand square meters in size. The light from the translucent ss dome was incredibly bright. The hall was filled with arge number of people dressed in ck and white suits, their expressions solemn.


    "Here, where is this?"


    Maryse was staring nkly, her heart sinking as she looked around at the hundreds of Night Watchers swarming around her.


    They werepletely surrounded!


    And astonishingly, they were in the lobby of the Demon Hunt Agency''s first floor.


    Mu Ling only stared into Kessel''s eyes, saying nothing and with no intention of attacking.


    She solely believes in the Savior.


    In the vast hall, several hundred Night Watchers had already been prepared, including Bai Yan and n.


    In fact, ten minutes ago, Kessel had already informed the Demon Hunt Agency to be prepared, dering that he would bring both members of the Babel Tower to the hall shortly.


    Then, the startled Night Watchers scrambled around and finally managed to catch up with the time.


    "Execute the mission!" Mr. Trap among the Night Watchers shouted.


    Layers uponyers of barriers and seals descended upon them! Hundreds of spells, various Relic powers! The two girls had no possibility of counterattacking!


    "Hm?"


    Standing at the forefront, Kessel was slightly surprised.


    Suddenly, he heard a deep muttering, as if with endless sorrow.


    The pure white youth frowned as he saw a thick ck mist rising from all around, gradually entangling the bodies of two girls. Regardless of anyone''s ability, magic, or Relic, they merely passed through them without causing any impact.


    It seemed that after the appearance of the ck mist¡­ the two of them had been isted from the outside world.

 Chapter 98,Part 2: Returning to the Ten-Summon Big Family! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 98,Part 2: Returning to the Ten-Summon Big Family! (1)</h4>


    Chapter 98: Returning to the Ten-Summon Big Family! (1)


    Mu Ling calmly looked at Kessel''s face and said slowly, "The power of the Savior is beyond your imagination. Give up the idea of catching us. We and the Demon Hunt Agency are not enemies."


    "The purpose of the Babel Tower is to save the entire world."


    "Oh, then stay and exin the situation in detail."


    Kessel''s expression remained unchanged as he raised his left hand again, and the solid color ring on his ring finger emitted a dazzling red light.


    However, Mu Ling and Maryse were not affected.


    Their bodies were gradually disappearing in the ck mist.


    "Is it not possible?"


    Kessel watched helplessly as the two left, furrowing his brow deeply.


    "Babel Tower, the Savior, does this name refer to the mastermind behind their actions¡­?"


    He repeatedly recalled the memories umted over hundreds of years, but he never found anything about the "Savior." He had never heard of such a person before.


    "Who exactly is he?" Kessel fell into contemtion.


    Bai Yan stood among the many Night Watchers, silently.


    As a Night Watcher with littlebat power, he didn''t take action, only calmly watched the scene.


    Bai Yan felt no trace of nervousness rising in his heart. The only thing he had to do was to endure a smile among the crowd.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Returning to the office, Bai Yan calmly sat down on his seat feeling good about himself.


    The "God of Sleep" sitting in the front rows was still asleep. From his angle, he could just see ck Vulture''s delicate and fair waist slightly showing.


    Will she catch a cold?


    If ck Vulture were just an ordinary person, Bai Yan would really like to remind her to cover up, but he held back.


    After all, the two sides are not so familiar, or rather quite unfamiliar, and they have not even said a single word to each other so far.


    If he were to wake her up or remind her himself, the result would definitely be very awkward.


    Soon, Holly walked over.


    Although it was the weekend, she still came to the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Bai Yan had the best rtionship with her in the team, as they were the only ones who could chat in the office every day.


    He understood why Holly was very happy when he joined.


    While Holly was speaking, her rabbit ears were also swaying, "Oh my, those responsible for investigating Babel Tower or even the so-called ''Emperor'' are not very reliable, hehe, they let the people of Babel Tower escape again."


    She shook a finger andughed again. "It''s still the ''ck Mist'' that''s too powerful, making theme and go without a trace. Otherwise, I really want to fight that hunter."


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but smile when he heard it. "You want to fight that ck-clothed white-haired girl? Can you win? Will you be a spicy rabbit head?"


    "Recently, I have been watching videos about Babel Tower. In the past, I probably had a 50-50 chance of winning against her."


    Holly pondered for a moment, furrowed her brows and said, "But in almost every video, she is getting stronger and stronger. Now, I am no match for her."


    "The most terrifying thing about the Babel Tower is this," Holly sighed and envied, "It''s ridiculous how fast she''s getting stronger. Sometimes, I even wish I could be part of Babel Tower myself."


    Bai Yan''s smile was even more subtle, saying, "Perhaps those who want to be a part of Babel Tower will have to pay a terrible price, such as giving their soul to the owner of Babel Tower."


    "Um, let''s forget about it."


    After hearing it, Holly immediately showed a frightened expression, as if she had associated it with many terrible things.


    "If this is true, then they are really pitiful. Maybe they are just putting up a front, but behind the scenes, they have already been toyed with by the owner of Babel Tower¡­"


    Bai Yan really wanted to say "What are you talking about? This is impossible" at this moment.


    However, this statement is clearly not consistent with his own identity. After all, in theory, Holly''s statement is also possible.


    Therefore, he could only nod slightly.


    "Hmm, perhaps."


    "Enough said, I''m going to pick up the takeout."


    "You''re having lunch so early?"


    After watching Holly leave, Bai Yan took out his phone and raised an eyebrow at the two big words on the screen.


    "Mission failed."


    Although Mu Ling repeatedly imed that the mission was aplished, in reality, the mission of catching the Alien was a failure.


    She executed him directly!


    Can this be called capture or arrest?


    Bai Yan muttered, "Ah, but I can''t me her."


    However, a failed mission doesn''t mean there was no gain. Thepletion of the mission and the amount of reward are not entirely rted.


    "Reward acquired, legend points+80"


    "The wreckage of ''Shadow Guest'' was sessfully collected and can be invested in developing new special techniques for resource development."


    "Ah, it turns out to be a material belonging to the ''special development'' series."


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes, with a smile on his lips, obviously in a very good mood, as he has once again umted five hundred points.


    Here has the timee for the summoning again!


    However, this time Bai Yan had made a new decision.


    He nned to return to the "Ten Summons" family.


    Bai Yan was ready to invest all of the five hundred Source Energy Points in the "Destiny" pool this time, and then invest all of the next five hundred Source Energy Points in "Different Dimensions."


    All.


    "Indeed, drawing five times from each of the two pools every time makes one feel a bit uneasy¡­"


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and clicked on the "Destiny" option.


    Ten draws!


    Summon!


    The smile on his face deepened, and he muttered to himself, "Hmm, not bad¡­ it''s a new Operator!"

 Chapter 99: Cybertyrant!

    <h4>Chapter 99: Cybertyrant!</h4>


    Chapter 99: Cybertyrant!


    One by one, sparkling pictures gradually emerged from the mist.


    "Operator Fragment - Fusion Slime¡Á1"


    It''s another piece of Fusion Slime, perhaps it can be obtained someday, but not now.


    However, Bai Yan remembers clearly that this fellow''s beginnings were in the "Night Union"boratory, not in the Air Alliance.


    It can only escape with its own help.


    "Relic Fragment ¡¤ Blink de ¡Á 1"


    "Relic Fragment ¡¤ Dead Sea Scrolls ¡Á 1"


    "Operator Fragment - Moon Witch¡Á1"


    Upon seeing this fragment, Bai Yan''s mind started to wander, thinking of the gorgeous face of the witch Merete Chambers. For the time being, she remained at the Demon Hunt Agency with nothing to do.


    However, with the strong and indisputably powerful "Emperor" present, even the Moon Witch would not act recklessly.


    But it''s only a matter of time before she makes a move, and Bai Yan is well aware of this fact.


    However, prior to that, as a highly respected member of the Demon Hunt Agency, taking the initiative and exposing her would be tantamount to courting death.


    "It would be best to iste her before any conflict arises, thus bringing about a peaceful resolution."


    He muttered to himself:


    "Obtaining the ''Moon Witch'' would be of no less significance than possessing ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'' in the mid-term¡­ Unfortunately, her influence doesn''t extend to Tatsumi City, nor even to the Air Alliance, limiting her utility in the short term."


    Yes.


    Bai Yan is actually aware of the entire background of the Moon Witch.


    Merete Chambers is just one of her many names. She has numerous identities and names all over the world, making her a mysterious existence that can be considered "unfathomable" in the eyes of many.


    The Euro League actually has a moon cult that worships the witch who reincarnates from generation to generation. They believe that one day she will be able to rival the "Rainbows". Members of the cult have been brainwashed since birth and arepletely loyal to the Moon Witch''s reincarnated body.


    However, perhaps few could imagine that¡­ the holy woman, leader, and deity of this ancient sect, a trinity of the highest authority¡­ would actually be hidden in a city of another nation.


    To be honest, both publicly and privately, Bai Yan really wants to obtain the "Moon Witch".


    Not for any other reason, only because he wants to see the astounded expression of this type of "scheming witch, toying with people''s minds".


    It''s quite fascinating to think about, isn''t it?


    "Hmm, maybe she and I are of the same type of stand-in¡­"


    Bai Yan chuckled and muttered to himself.


    "Pleasure weirdo."


    "Fragment of Relic ¡¤ Gungnir ¡Á 1"


    In Bai Yan''s impression, Gungnir was a decent and powerful Relic, but gathering one fragment after another¡­ it was just too slow.


    There isn''t currently a better way to quickly gather Relics or Sacred Runes, so the only option is to wait for the opening of the "Fragment Exchange".


    "Perhaps, the second ythrough will have the ''Fragment Exchange'' function opened earlier?"


    Bai Yan continued to mutter to himself.


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Girl Psychic Elene¡Á1"


    Well, she is a hardworking girl, a versatile Core Operator, and the other impressions weren''t very profound.


    "Core Operator ¡¤ Cybertyrant¡Á1!"


    Got it!


    Bai Yan let out a breath, feeling slightly conflicted. Cybertyrant was not apletely weak character in the game "Babel Tower". Actually, there were only a few Core Operators who were truly terrible.


    The problem lies in the fact that this Operator''s location is not in Tatsumi City at all, not even in the Air Alliance!


    "This is the first Core Operator stationed in another city, seemingly having difficulty providing additional assistance to other operators, and like ''Psychic Dancer'', is also a specialized yer."


    Next, several different fragments emerged.


    "Sacred Rune Fragment ¡¤ Feathered Snake Ketsalkoatl¡Á1"


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Truth Schr¡Á1"


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Moon Witch¡Á1"


    Moon Witch had never before drawn even a single fragment, but this time Bai Yan got two fragments in one breath.


    Bai Yan raised an eyebrow, could this be fate?


    "Sacred Rune ¡¤ Frigga¡Á1!"


    His eyes lit up at the sight of a new Core Operator and a new Sacred Rune.


    Choosing to do a ten-summon gacha was definitely not a bad idea!


    The new Sacred Rune, "Frigga," possesses the power of "the Mother of All Things" and its power is actually a in and simple "healing ability."


    Sacred Rune ¡¤ Frigga, "Provides the power to heal everything, converts arge amount of the user''s stamina, and can instantly heal someone as long as they have a breath."


    "Recing MP with HP, it possesses a in but practical power. So far, their ''Blood of Darkness'' and ''The Heart of Life'' both fail to restore injuries at the brink of death, and can only self-heal but not heal others¡­ But with ''Frigga'', everyone obtains the power of healing."


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion. Each Core Operator can only equip one Sacred Rune, although they can also be swapped.


    Currently, "Nightsaber" is the most suitable to equip it.


    This is because her physical advantage is much greater than the other two.


    "And then, it''s your turn."


    Bai Yan''s eyes gazed at the pixted figure of the new operator, and he spoke slowly.


    "Cybertyrant."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Night Union.


    The Ring City.


    The Seventy-Ninth Layer.


    The dim night sky was devoid of any light, while murky raindrops kept falling incessantly. The dirty, viscous air was enough to make an unprepared person feel suffocated.


    Many numb individuals walked on the streets of Wood District, a considerable number of them were armed.


    Their outfits and attire differed greatly from those in Tatsumi City, more mboyant and ostentatious, with extreme and exaggerated colors.


    In the rain, a man approaching his thirties wore a ck hooded coat, lowered his head silently and proceeded towards the new street of Wood District.


    He arrived at the entrance of New Street, standing in front of an automatic processor and staring at the scanning device.


    "Beep."


    "Scanplete. Wee, Ryan Acker."


    "Remaining credit points: 779. May I ask what you would like to purchase? We highly rmend the newly released ''Ultimate Otaku Happy Water'' by the Rock Morgan group, which will instantly make you forget all your worries! We also offer a discount for returning customers!"


    The young man took a deep breath and said, "I need two basic purifiers."


    "Beep, shipmentpleted."


    Two spray-type small bottles fell out of the delivery port of the automated processor. The man leaned down to pick them up and quickly left.


    Soon, he returned to his home in New Street.


    Although it''s called "New Street", it has actually been around for over fifty years and is old and dpidated. The man''s home in the cluster apartment is also extremely small, barely forty square meters.


    In the small house where he lived, besides him, there was also a young girl sitting in front of aputer.


    She sat in a shabby but technologically advanced mechanical wheelchair, with short ck hair and a very outstanding appearance. Her face had a uniquely gentle feeling.


    The girl had no legs, lost both arms, and her right eye was also a shiny artificial eye.


    Her only left eye was as beautiful as a blue gemstone, pure and wless. Anyone who saw it couldn''t help but admire it.


    "Brother, you''re back!"


    Amy turned her head happily and looked at her brother Ryan with a tender and joyful smile.


    The Ring City is thergest city of Night Union and one of the most famous cities in the world. It is a super-sized city built by the Rock Morgan Group.


    The Ring City is naturally shaped like the letter "O", and it has a total of 200 levels from the lowest to the highest, each housing arge poption.


    The so-called night sky is actually a virtual screen simtion product created on the fifty-first to one-hundredth floors, where the fifty floors are inhabited by poor people who live without seeing the sunlight all day long. Many of them have no secure jobs and just struggle to survive.


    Amy and Ryan are two siblings who depend on each other for survival.


    In order to supplement their ie and save money, Amy has been working on online jobs, some of which belong to hackers.


    "Amy, listen to me. I''ve found a way to make money recently. If it seeds, we can get a huge sum!"


    Ryan''s expression was excited as he approached and said, "As long as I save enough money, I can send you to the upper level, and then you will definitely be able to cure your body¡­ I swear to you!"


    Amy was slightly stunned, her smile disappeared, and she frowned, "Brother, is your job really¡­ legal?"


    Ryan obviously was not surprised by this question and showed a gentle smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a legal job. It was introduced to me by my good friend Gill, who grew up with us since childhood, so it definitely won''t harm us."


    "With you around, I would never dare to engage in any uwful activity." he added.


    Amy pondered for a moment before remarking, "Ah, so it was Gill who introduced you¡­ But it seems like he hasn''t been in touch with us muchtely."


    Ryan furrowed her brows, and upon seeing this, Amy nodded earnestly and said, "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll find a way to save up money too."


    "Someday, the two of us will ascend to the upper levels, to areas above the 100th floor¡­ It''s just a matter of time."


    Ryan nodded and said,


    "Hmm, Amy, I have something else to do, remember to use these two purifiers."


    Ryan nced at the time and suddenly became anxious. He left hastily, leaving behind two spray bottles.


    The air purifier is a daily necessity here. People living in the heavily polluted lower levels of society will easily suffer from various illnesses if they don''t use air purifiers regrly.


    Amy nced at thepany mark "Rock Morgan" on the purifier bottle and bit her lip slightly.


    "Rock Morgan¡­¡­"


    Let''s see if there are any new hacking jobs next.


    She shook her head.


    Perhaps it was time to take on a more challenging task, Amy bit her lip again¡­ Danger and money always go hand in hand, she must ept this fact.


    She took a deep breath, her gaze became resolute.


    Brother, our family will have money.


    Suddenly, Amy heard a voice.


    Ruthless and directly appearing in her mind, it caused an uncontroble fear.


    [Cybertyrant.]


    [You have been chosen by fate.]

 Chapter 100,Part 1: Saint Tyrant (1)

    <h4>Chapter 100,Part 1: Saint Tyrant (1)</h4>


    Chapter 100: Saint Tyrant (1)


    A distant country, the Air Alliance.


    Tatsumi City.


    Bai Yan held his cellphone, lost in contemtion.


    The small pixted figure on the mobile screen is a ck-haired girl sitting on a wheelchair, with one lifeless prosthetic eye and a sapphire-like eye, as well as mechanical limbs with a white metallic shell.


    The wheelchair automatically came forward, and the ck-haired girl lowered her head slightly.


    "The power of information and sharing drives you."


    "This is¡­Cybertyrant, and this time it''s your turn."


    Bai Yan murmured that though she would be teleported here during mission execution, it could be somewhat difficult to be of help in these extraneous circumstances.


    However, it is not necessarily so, as after the second ythrough, Babel Tower has many new features.


    They could even meet and trade within the confines of Babel Tower.


    Her ultimate title is ''Cyber Machine God'', a strong young girl with a gentle heart, who hates fighting and possesses the frightening power to control thework at will.


    For "Cybertyrant", any problem that can be solved online is not really a problem¡­ Living in Night Union is both her misfortune and her fortune.


    The only issue is that she is more vulnerable offline, though "Cybertyrant" with her powerful hacking abilities is notpletely defenseless in the offline world.


    Following the usual protocol, Bai Yan clicked on the "operator list" and selected "Cybertyrant", making some modifications to her exclusive battle slogan.


    He amended this sentence.


    "I am the raging wave, unable to be held back by force."


    The new infiltration mission is to steal the Rock Morgan group''s confidential technology.


    Other Core Operators would surely be at a loss, but for "Cybertyrant", it''s not a difficult task.


    "Rock Morgan group, hmm."


    Bai Yan frowned, as the task at hand had a significant objective, and was definitely a more powerful entity than the ck Star Faction.


    The Night Union was not a unified political state, but a chaotic nation dominated by three super-conglomerates known as the "Three Titans".


    The Three Titans were "Rock Morgan Group", "Noy Military" and "Nine Trees Foundation", each possessing extremely formidableprehensive capabilities.


    If all three of them were to coborate, they could easily defeat the Air Alliance¡­ however, of course, this was impossible, as the Three Titans were notorious for their intense infighting.


    Bai Yan suddenly remembered something that wasn''t useful at the moment.


    "By the way, I remember that the hidden brains behind that Nine Trees Foundation seemed not to be human at all, but some terrible entity on the same level as gods¡­ and the big shots of all countries have no idea about it."


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion, well, how should I put it, the feeling of being the only one in the world who knows about this conspiracy is quite subtle.


    The image on the mobile phone screen switches.


    In a small, dark-toned apartment room, a limbless girl sits in front of aputer screen amidst various clutter, with hardly any space to move around.


    A set of outdated, silver mechanical limbs is casually ced on a nearby single bed, and at themand, they will be automatically connected to the girl''s joint interfaces.


    Due to the outdated model of the mechanical limbs andck of funds to purchase new ones, frequently connecting them causes nerve pain.


    Therefore, when "Cybertyrant" is at home, she often maintains a somewhat curious posture.


    Before undertaking the mission, Bai Yan opened the task card for "Cybertyrant".


    Core Operator£º


    Title: Cybertyrant


    Gender: Female


    ne: The material world.


    Level: Awakening.


    Race: Human.


    Operator Identification: Special/Control/Recon.


    Milestone: None


    Primary Attributes£º


    Physique: 3


    INT£º11


    Technique: 77 (Hacker Specialization)


    Secondary Attributes£º


    Charm: 4 (Severely Disabled)


    Loyalty: 1


    Mood: 4


    Trait£º


    Gentle Heart (uplifted by others'' happiness, and decreased by others'' suffering)


    The Indomitable Flower (Unable to reach the state of 0 in Mood and unable to achieve a state of 10 in Loyalty).


    .


    Enduring Pain and Suffering (due to drug experimentation, possessing extraordinary endurance)


    Ability:


    Tyrant (skill level 58%)


    Items: Mechanical limbs, Model Pol III and Artificial Eye, Sairu No. 25


    Description: The parentsmitted suicide unable to repay their enormous debts. Due to inheriting the debts, the character is forced to participate in drug testing, leading to a shattered life. Though rarely showing sadness for her own misfortune, the character is not truly optimistic, yet gentle with almost everyone¡­holding absolute power like a tyrant in the world of the inte.


    In Night Union, it is easy to rue debt, as everyone is born already owing money.


    Three months before their births, they are forcefully enrolled in the "Beautiful Life Project" by the super corporation, owing money for the air, water, and education they will "enjoy" after birth. Upon reaching adulthood, they must begin to repay their debts.


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion, quite impressed by some of the plot lines regarding "Cybertyrant."


    The most vivid memory is of her gentleness and fortitude.


    Although she appears to be just a disabled young girl, she may actually be more suitable than Nightsaber to be a leader.


    In certain plotlines in the first ythrough, Cybertyrant actively took the lead and organized operators with different ideas to unite and ovee various difficulties together.

 Chapter 100,Part 2: Saint Tyrant (2)

    <h4>Chapter 100,Part 2: Saint Tyrant (2)</h4>


    Chapter 100: Saint Tyrant (2)


    If Bai Yan remembers correctly, she rarely used the absolute power of controlling thework for herself, and each time she used "Tyrant" before joining Babel Tower, it was to help the poor and the sick of the Night Union.


    One of the plots he had previously thought about was the scenario of nding after leaving it overnight only to suddenly discover that Core Operator had died", triggered by "Cybertyrant".


    She exposed her location in order to stop the Noy''s n to destroy the district and was subsequently brutally killed.


    Despite "Cybertyrant" being able to easily erase traces on the inte, it was impossible to easily defend against the pursuit of extraordinary powers.


    "I didn''t have much of a feeling before, but now that I''m aware that there really is a person like you. Cybertyrant, I''m looking forward to meeting you at Babel Tower."


    The task started quickly.


    The form of this introductory task was a small game¡­pletely different from the previous ones.


    Bai Yan gazed at the pale blue maze on his phone screen, as well as the virtual image of "Cybertyrant" at the entrance of the maze, lost in thought.


    Four little impish creatures with distinct colors were patrolling within the pale bluebyrinth, where yellow lights glimmered along the way.


    In order to aplish the mission, he must manipte "Cybertyrant" to obtain all the light spots without being touched by the little monsters.


    "Okay, it''s actually quite fun," muttered Bai Yan to himself.


    It''s Pac-Man!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Amy suddenly found herself unable to move.


    Her sapphire-like left eye can still move slightly, and some parts of her body''s muscles can twitch slightly, but she couldn''t do anyrge movement like turning her head.


    What''s going on?


    The old neon lights outside the window continue to flicker incessantly, and the gloomy rain never stops for a moment.


    Darkness shrouds the people of thisyer and has always been so.


    Amy''s feelings were uneasy, with a sense of life being worse than death.


    Although she could not move freely after losing her limbs, she could stillfort herself that her soul was not imprisoned.


    But the current situation terrified Amy.


    What''s the matter?


    Could it be that my chip has been invaded? Amy immediately thought of this possibility, but when she tried to use her hidden power to break the control, she found it impossible!


    So this is not a problem with thework or hackers, she can be sure of that.


    Whether it be the Night Union''s most famous hacker group "ck Crow Association" or the legendary top hacker "Destroyer", "Wanderer"¡­


    In thepetition on the inte.


    There is no one in the world who can match herself.


    All along, Amy didn''t want to provoke those terrifying beings and behemoths, hiding her true strength, only using simple hacking techniques to make money.


    However, in reality, one year ago, she awakened a very special power that could freely manipte the inte.


    Yes.


    Amy''s consciousness in thework was like a tyrant, able to give orders at will and demanding obedience from thework.


    This is no longer just hacking technology, but true extraordinary power!


    However, Amy is already satisfied with her current life. As long as she and her brother can live well, even if they don''t have money, it doesn''t matter.


    Therefore, she had nevermitted any illegal acts, nor had she told her brother about this power.


    Because Amy understood Ryan and knew that he could not resist temptation and didn''t realize the enormous risks behind it.


    She had self-awareness and was fully aware that having the power to control the inte in this world didn''t mean that she could do whatever she wanted.


    There are too many terrifying existences that are difficult toprehend¡­


    For instance, it seems like she has already been targeted by an iprehensible presence!


    Resistance ispletely futile.


    Amy''s heart sank.


    She could only silently pray for one thing in her mind.


    I implore you, to do with me as you wish, but don''t use my power to harm innocents. If you agree, I am willing to serve you.


    Amy was unsure if her words had been heard, but she hoped they had an effect.


    Suddenly, the young girl spoke.


    "I am the raging wave, unable to be held back by force."


    Why did I suddenly speak? Was I controlled? Amy was stunned for a while.


    So, the one who manipted herself is called "Raging Wave"?


    For now, I don''t understand it, but I need to remember this information.


    Even in apletely passive state, Amy remains rtively calm.


    The next moment, her artificial eye emitted a red light.


    Theputer screen in front of her lit up in an instant. Shortly after, Amy''s consciousness had already left the real world.


    She arrived in the "cyberspace".


    This is a blue illusory worldposed of countless 0s and 1s, where Amy possesses not only a "healthy body," but also powers beyond reason.


    She was absolutely free in this virtual world originally.


    But at this moment, Amy discovered that she couldn''t even control her virtual self.


    What does the person manipting herself want to do?


    She was a little lost.


    Suddenly, under Amy''s control, she issued amand and the cyberspace quickly responded.


    .


    [Enter thework center of Rock Morgan Building.]


    [Collect the core confidential documents of ''Phantom REC'' chip.]


    Wait, are we actually going to provoke the Rock Morgan Group?


    They are the actual owners of this city! Everyone needs to pay them to obtain the right to live! They are the true earthly gods!


    In Amy''s heart, an immense fear rose.


    Could it be that the one who controls herself is none other than a simrly dreadful entity?

 Chapter 101: Phantom Chip

    <h4>Chapter 101: Phantom Chip</h4>


    Chapter 101: Phantom Chip


    Bai Yan maneuvered the pixted character, constantly running and evading attacks from ghoulish creatures in the maze. Finally, he ate all the "dots".


    He breezed through the level with ease.


    For the current Bai Yan, ying games is truly a skill that he is quite proficient in, after all, he is blessed with the extraordinary power of "gaming".


    Even professional yers cannot match his level, especially in terms of gaming skills. Bai Yan is undoubtedly the strongest yer among all humans!


    Of course, this is not a big deal and not worth being proud of.


    That person''s extraordinary power is the ability to pause time, and this person''s is Psychic Domination¡­ and my extraordinary power is gaming!


    Damn it!


    If it weren''t for the existence of the "Babel Tower," this extraordinary power would be utterly insignificant, to the point of being a disgrace.


    Afterpleting the first level, Bai Yan waited for the game prompt indicating taskpletion, but it never came.


    Because, there are actually more than just one game.


    The second level surprisingly turned out to be Minesweeper.


    "Minesweeper? Haven''t yed it in a long time, childhood memories," Bai Yan murmured to himself.


    The densely packed bricks appeared on therge map, and the pixted character "Cybertyrant" floating in mid-air was a semi-virtual figure. She had to step on the parts without mines or mark the mines with the ck g of Babel Tower under control.


    "Hmm¡­ I remember now, during the first ythrough I yed Cybertyrant, andpleted most of the missions with various mini games."


    "Only a portion of tasks are exceptions in their manifestation¡­"


    Bai Yan started ying Minesweeper calmly, his finger easily navigating through the simple and straightforward traditional game, which of course posed no challenge to his intelligence.


    "I suppose, with my level of ability, it would even be possible to clear the board on the first try."


    Then, he hit a mine on his very first move¡­


    "Ah, this?"


    Bang!


    The whole screen shook, the intense explosion effect passed, and the pixted character was instantly smashed, leaving a death message belonging to "Cybertyrant".


    "I''m fine¡­ don''t be sad for me¡­"


    Bai Yan''s face turned dark as he fell into contemtion, truly at a loss for words.


    Of course, there''s really nothing to be done about this kind of thing, um¡­there''s truly no way to put it.


    "Let''s start over!"


    "Save the game!"


    The familiar game options reappeared.


    Without hesitation, Bai Yan chose to restart. He took a deep breath before clicking his finger again.


    Fortunately, the second time around, luck didn''t fail him as he didn''t hit a mine on his first try.


    "Hey, I told you luck can''t stop true strength." Bai Yan muttered to himself.


    With a steady progress, Bai Yan quickly seeded in passing the level.


    The third mini-game didn''t appear, afterpleting two mini-games, the pixel character of "Cybertyrant" had already reached a straight virtual channel in cyberspace.


    At the end of the channel was a floating light blue block, evidently this was the final objective of this mission.


    "Is this it?"


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion, but his hands never stopped moving and he quickly manipted "Cybertyrant" to acquire the target object at the end of the passage.


    "Mission aplished, Babel Tower Legendary Point +100."


    "Sessfully obtained the ''Phantom REC Chip Core'' technical data."


    "Reward received: Mystical Power - Deep Red: Divine Punishment."


    Hmm, Phantom REC¡­


    Bai Yan pondered over the term "Phantom REC chip" and recalled encountering it during the first ythrough.


    Back then, the storyline of the "Cybertyrant" import mission was different. In fact, every time he yed Babel Tower, there were many unique missions that appeared, which was why Bai Yan enjoyed ying it.


    He pointed his finger at the "Phantom REC chip" and carefully examined the specific information.


    "Phantom REC chipset: On the surface, it appears to be thetest entertainment software that allows users to enjoy a life of infinite freedom in virtual reality. In reality, it can subliminally hypnotize users through ''virtual reality'' and gradually trap their minds in an inescapable illusion."


    Thebeling of this thing clearly reveals the core of a conspiracy¡­ Ah, I remember this task series, it seems to directly touch the heart of the Rock Morgan group.


    Bai Yan shook his head, this task series was obviously a new task line and it was very long; he would have to wait for further developments.


    For now, it''s more important to conquer Tatsumi City.


    The recently acquired "Deep Red - Divine Punishment" is certainly a noteworthy possession.


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment.


    It and the simrly named "Deep Blue World" are both connected to the power of the King of Deep Blue, an Outer God.


    It is one of the nine "colors".


    Among all kinds of "Mystical Power" that may drop, any "Mystical Power" that belongs to the Outer God, although it is notbeled, can be regarded as SSR quality in a certain sense.


    The corresponding Civilization-level Relics are also equivalent to SSR, such as the Enchanted Pistol. This type of SR quality belongs to the "advanced" category even in normal Relics.


    Truly inferior Relics are unlikely to drop upon thepletion of a mission or to be drawn from the gacha, but are instead mass-produced by Babel Tower during thetter stages of the game.


    Deep blue represents congealing, while deep red represents apletely contrasting power.


    Move.


    Just as "world" means, "Divine Punishment" represents the specific way this power is used.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and decided to give it to "Psychic Dancer".


    She missed thest round of reinforcement, luckily the little one hasn''t noticed it yet, otherwise it might affect her mood.


    Moreover, the previous battle made Bai Yan realize something: that "Psychic Dancer" relies too much on mind control in her fighting style, so much so that if mind control is not avable, she will directly fall into a situation where she can be at the mercy of others.


    Therefore, we need to give her some other fighting methods¡­ Otherwise, it''s easy to imagine that "Psychic Dancer" will continue to embarrass herself in every boss battle in the future.


    Especially in the main quest "Doomsday Crisis," based on Bai Yan''s experience from the first ythrough, it seems that there is not a single big boss who can be directly affected by mind control.


    "Save the game."


    By the way, Amy''s temporary mood and loyalty are a bit low.


    Obviously, she was very upset after suddenly being controlled, and needed a rational reward.


    "And there are a few rewards that are suitable for her."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Amy''s consciousness roamed in cyberspace.


    Countless pale blue virtual data streams floated by her, neither real nor unreal, and time seemed to have no meaning in cyberspace.


    Who exactly is controlling me? Besides myself, no one else knows about my power, but this person can find me and manipte my body and power.


    Indeed, it''s unimaginable what the true identity of this person is.


    All along, I have not provoked any powerful beings, even if I wanted to seek revenge, I couldn''t think of any¡­


    Amy, who lives a peaceful life, is extremely worried as she has no clues and is unsure of who the mysterious person behind the scenes is.


    The duration is unknown.


    Amy felt that she had already "arrived" at her destination.


    In fact, the more urate situation is that she discovered thework hub of the Rock Morgan building.


    Amy issued her ownmand to the cyberspace.


    [Extract all the key confidential files of the ''Phantom REC'' chip.]


    Instantly, the download began.


    Meanwhile.


    In the cyberspace, arge number of "gates" fell down and continuously squeezed towards Amy''s virtual consciousness.


    This was just a manifestation of the firewall. Amy was very clear and familiar with it, without any fear.


    In addition to the numerous "gates", many "guards" and "spiders" also surrounded her from all sides.


    Arge number of top-level hackers haveunched a fierce attack, on the one hand, to destroy and prevent Amy''s consciousness, on the other hand, to find her real identity in the real world.


    However, the defense and search on the Inte are meaningless to Amy.


    She reached out her hand.


    All doors, guards, and spiders havepletely frozen in ce and cannot move.


    With ease, Amy was able to stop all the hackers'' attacks and if she wished, she could even reverse the chips in their brains and kill them.


    However, Amy didn''t want that to happen.


    She realized that she no longer had control over herself.


    Fortunately, after waiting for a while, she discovered that the mysterious person controlling her didn''t kill anyone without reason.


    Amy breathed a sigh of relief. The worst-case scenario didn''t happen, thankfully.


    Amy quickly finished downloading all the confidential information about ''Phantom REC'', and took the opportunity to read some rted content. She immediately realized two important things!


    Firstly, the conspiracy of the Rock Morgan group was obvious, and if this n were toe to fruition, it would undoubtedly have horrifying consequences.


    And then, I got myself into big trouble!


    Yes, the Rock Morgan group will absolutely not let the hacker who stole their secrets get away, they will go to great lengths to find her!


    If it was only herself, Amy wouldn''t be afraid of death, but living with her brother¡­ she''s very afraid of bringing trouble to her own family.


    Who are you exactly? Why are you manipting me? Why are you collecting Rock Morgan''s confidential files? What is the purpose of all this?


    Amy wanted tomunicate with the mysterious person in her heart, but she received no response.


    Then she logged out of cyberspace.


    "Mission aplished."


    After muttering to herself, Amy realized she could move, and twisted her neck a little.


    Even if I could move, my body is just like this¡­


    "What exactly happened?"


    Afterwards, she heard that cold and merciless, young male''s voice again, instantly trembling all over.


    [I am the Savior.]


    [All is for the salvation of the past and future, for this world that is about to copse and be destroyed.]


    [Cybertyrant.]


    [From this day forward, you are a member of the Babel Tower.]

 Chapter 102,Part 1: Deep Red - Divine Punishment (1)

    <h4>Chapter 102,Part 1: Deep Red - Divine Punishment (1)</h4>


    Chapter 102: Deep Red - Divine Punishment (1)


    Inside the office.


    Bai Yan appears to be ying with his phone, but in reality, he is manipting some poor girl miles away.


    ck Vulture was still sleeping, while Holly suddenly walked over.


    "That!"


    Bai Yan, with a calm expression, cut out "Babel Tower" from his phone and looked at ease. No one could have guessed that this person, who indulged in ying games during work, was actually the mysterious leader of the Salvation Organization.


    "Bai Yan Bai, I need your help with something."


    Holly walked over, with her hands behind her back and a slightly embarrassed smile on her face.


    "Bai Yan Bai? What kind of call is this¡­" Bai Yan was a little speechless after listening.


    "Speak, what can I help you with?"


    Recalling his poverty and hardship over the past decade, Bai Yan said seriously, "First of all, let me make it clear that I don''t have the habit of borrowing money from others."


    "Actually, I believe you will definitely help me."


    Holly came to Bai Yan''s ear and whispered for a while.


    After listening, Bai Yan was slightly stunned. There was indeed no reason to object to such a thing.


    Since Holly had already spoken, should he, a grown man, refuse?


    "So that''s how it is. I am capable and fully supportive."


    "Holly, you are quite thoughtful."


    Bai Yan said with a smile, "I think the captain will be happy too."


    After the conversation, Holly left with a lively jump and a smile, resembling a rabbit.


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but ponder, how much physiological connection exists between half-animal rabbit-folk and real rabbits?


    Then he took out his phone and opened "Babel Tower" which he had just minimized.


    Bai Yan did actually consider giving "Deep Red - Divine Punishment" to Mu Ling¡­but each Core Operator has a limit to the amount of Mystical Power they can possess.


    "Deep Red - Divine Punishment" is a type of Mystical Power that doesn''t require basic physical strength to activate.


    In the future, there will be more suitable Mystical Powers for Mu Ling.


    Retrieve the "operator list", and allocate "Deep Red - Divine Punishment" to "Psychic Dancer", followed by "Blood of Darkness" and "Sacred Rune ¡¤ Frigga" to "Cybertyrant".


    "I believe this is the most suitable gift for you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Pop.


    Maryse walked out of the safe house and closed the door behind her.


    She was wearing a white mask, a pink hooded sweater, sunsses, ck pants, and almost no facial features were visible on her body.


    Maryse walked down the stairs with her hands in her pockets.


    Constant voices kept appearing in her mind, and they were getting more and more unusual than usual.


    [s, what can I do about the homework tonight?]


    [It''s warm behind the television, this little rascal has sneaked to watch TV again!]


    [During the meeting at work tomorrow, I won''t announce this matter first. I will wait until the boss finishes speaking.]


    While going downstairs, she maximized the reception of the residents'' emotions and tried to integrate them.


    Self-training.


    Despite trying different methods to be stronger, she stillcked the power to fight.


    It seemed like the distance between her and "Nightsaber" was growing bigger and bigger¡­ Could it be that the "Savior" had rewarded her but not me?


    Maryse harbored doubt in her heart, butcked concrete evidence.


    The Savior wouldn''t be so biased, right? I just arrived a littleter than "Nightsaber".


    She fell into contemtion and as she walked down to the first floor, she suddenly saw familiar ck mist surging from all around.


    "Wait a minute, this is¡­!"


    [This is the reward bestowed upon you.]


    An indescribable and terrifying vortex-like aura gradually enveloped Maryse''s delicate body.


    She immediately widened her eyes, and the aura almost caused her heart to spasm, making it impossible to breathe normally.


    It is the power of the "King of Deep Blue"!


    Trembling, Maryse reached out her hand, her eyes full of astonishment.


    The ck mist reappeared, slowly enveloping her fair and delicate arm, followed by a wave of intense pain.


    Ouch!


    Maryse had never experienced such intense, cellr-level agony before, her soul screaming and howling.


    The sweating elven girl''s eyes gradually turned crimson, with information about the "reward" appearing in her mind.


    [Deep Red - Divine Punishment]


    The pain gradually faded away, reced by an unprecedented sensory experience.


    Maryse could feel her brain boiling with activity.


    A surge of knowledge rushed in, a considerable amount of knowledge that had previously been difficult toprehend.


    Maryse was kneeling on one knee at the entrance of the first floor hallway.


    "Ugh, I feel like vomiting."


    She slowly opened her eyes and the way she perceived the world became different. In that moment, her understanding of "reality" waspletely overturned and rewritten.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Maryse now possesses a color called "Divine Punishment", which is a deep red hue.


    This is a power that countless people dream of but cannot attain.


    "Is this the power of the King of Deep Blue? How many great entities are connected to the Babel Tower¡­I am bing somewhat numb from the shock."


    "Even if you, the Savior, imed to be the biological father of ''Rainbows'', I would believe it¡­ Well, in that case, calling you ''Dad'' wouldn''t be unjustified."


    Maryse muttered to herself and joked as she pulled out a coin from her pocket.

 Chapter 102,Part 2: Deep Red - Divine Punishment (2)

    <h4>Chapter 102,Part 2: Deep Red - Divine Punishment (2)</h4>


    Chapter 102: Deep Red - Divine Punishment (2)


    She walked out of the apartment building and basked in the long-awaited sunlight.


    She longed to live under the sunshine.


    This was the true freedom she pursued, but for now, it was not enough.


    Maryse looked up at the golden sun without feeling any re, and then she raised her hand and aimed the coin at the sun.


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment.


    The coin suddenly moved.


    "Bang!"


    It moved at an extremely high speed, shooting towards the sky like a high-speed bullet, and disappeared in a sh.


    "It''s truly an extraordinary power¡­"


    Maryse smiled and didn''t lower her raised hand.


    After a while, the coin actually flew back from the sky, its speed remaining unchanged but gradually slowing down, andnded securely in the palm of the elf girl.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the faraway Night Union.


    Inside a hive-style apartment in Ring City.


    After hearing those words in her mind, Amy suddenly felt a very distinct pain in her back.


    "Savior? Babel Tower? What are these? A secretive cult of Night Union or a hacker organization?"


    She felt immensely perplexed as her artificial eye emitted a red light, controlling various household appliances.


    One of the mechanical limbs on the bed rose automatically and floated behind Amy, gently pulling open her shirt.


    The camera on the ceiling began to rotate and aimed at Amy''s smooth and fair back, capturing the cause of the pain¡­ The artificial eye kept emitting a red glow, and Amy naturally saw everything.


    It turned out that on her own back, there was an extra ck tower-shaped mark!


    "¡­¡­"


    Amy fell into contemtion, evidently forced to join an extremely dreadful mysterious organization.


    They could easily manipte her mind and body, while herself, knowing absolutely nothing about it!


    However, she didn''t fall into fear like that.


    "Calm down, Amy, now we need to figure out how to get Ryan out of here first¡­"


    Rock Morgan would certainly do everything possible to hunt me down, even though hackers cannot track me, extraordinary abilities can.


    Thinking about this, Amy''s blood ran a little cold, as Rock Morgan was the master of this city.


    How could I resist on my own?


    However, leaving this city is easier said than done¡­ and outside is not exactly safe; the Noah world beyond the three great nations is considered the "overseas" hell where crimes thrive.


    At that moment, she froze.


    Suddenly, a terrible thick ck mist appeared in her line of sight, as if hiding a deep whisper.


    The terrifying atmosphere alone almost caused Amy''s sweat to drip down her face.


    The dense ck mist suddenly attacked the unprepared Amy!


    "What is this thing¡­ what is it?" She was shocked as she was enveloped by the ck mist.


    [This is your reward.]


    In the next moment, she waspletely surrounded by ck mist. The intense, unforgettable pain erupted and sweat instantly flowed over her broken body.


    Amy gritted her teeth and didn''t scream in pain. She just sat silently in her wheelchair, praying for the suffering to end quickly.


    Since it was a reward given to me by the "Savior," it shouldn''t be something that can kill me. Whether it is a ve mark or something simr, it''s all possible.


    However, in any case, it wouldn''t take my life.


    I am still very useful.


    She still maintains a considerable degree of rationality and firmly believes that she can make it through.


    Drops of sweat flowed down from her body,pletely soaking the wheelchair.


    "Huh¡­"


    Finally, Amy made it through.


    Quickly, she learned from the sudden "knowledge" that appeared in her mind that she had acquired two brand-new powers, one of which came from her own blood.


    "Test the blood."


    Amy''s artificial eye emitted a red light once again, and a needle popped out of the wheelchair, piercing into her fair skin to draw blood.


    After a few minutes, Amy received a detailed blood report.


    "My liver and kidney functions have actually been restored?"


    Amy was stunned for a moment, frowned, and began to read the blood report carefully.


    Well, other living creatures'' blood has been injected into her bloodstream, fundamentally altering her genes. She is no longer purely human in the biological sense.


    This extraordinary mutation can significantly enhance the body''s recovery ability, even beyond the limit of ordinary animals.


    Amy fell silent.


    Then came the next force.


    "What is this thing?"


    Amy lowered her head in iprehension and gazed at the smooth lines on her belly, while sweat from her hair dripped continuously onto her chest.


    These white lines, rich in regrity and beauty, seemed like art, and suddenly fitted and embedded themselves naturally onto her fair belly, much like a tattoo or totem.


    Although unable toprehend its existence, Amy found she could use this power, much like using the authority of the "Tyrant".


    "Is it a ceremony or a spell? Unfortunately, I don''t have much knowledge about supernatural powers."


    Then, she took a deep breath and tried to move her mind.


    The white lines on her stomach began to glow!


    Immediately after, a piercing pain shot through the connections of the girl''s limbs.

 Chapter 103: The Tyrants Determination

    <h4>Chapter 103: The Tyrant''s Determination</h4>


    Chapter 103: The Tyrant''s Determination


    The flesh was rapidly growing, and the mechanical device at the joints was immediatelypressed, causing intense pain to spread instantly.


    Even her eyes and brain began to ache, and Amy, who couldn''t bear the unbearable pain, immediately stopped her "rapid regeneration" behavior.


    The thin and pale body once again sweated profusely, and she breathed heavily, feeling that she was almost dehydrated.


    "Ha¡­so this is the reward¡­"


    Amy''s emotions were incrediblyplex, yet she couldn''t suppress her sense of shock and excitement!


    This extraordinary power is truly enchanting.


    It should be able topletely heal this broken body, as the self-proimed "Savior," the mysterious existence undoubtedly gave her something incredibly powerful!


    .


    Whatever his true motive may be, Amy is well aware that she owes him a great debt of gratitude.


    "In this light, the power of the Savior is beyond my ability to contend with."


    However, she has no immediate ns to restore her physical form.


    Actually, if Amy was eager enough, she could have already reced her current body with thetest bio-mechanical technology, which is said to be almost indistinguishable from a living body.


    It is effortless to earn a fortune as long as she harnesses that particr power frequently.


    "Rather than simply restoring the natural body, why not consider substituting for some advanced devices? At this stage, it is impossible to conceal my abilities, so they must be used in moderation, under the least conspicuous circumstances."


    She calmly analyzed her current situation, realizing that natural bodily functions were not her most pressing need, as tempting as the recovery process was.


    Whether it be advanced electronic eyes, neuralwork storage chips in the brain, or robotic limbs, they all possess insurmountable advantages over the human body.


    Once she bes a legal resident, even essing the inte requires manual effort, which is, in a way, a different form of disability.


    Rather than restoring the physical body, it is better to find ways to acquire sufficiently advanced new plug-ins.


    "At least for now, I need enough power to protect Ryan and myself."


    Abandoning the natural body in the Night Union is not a trivial matter.


    In their mindset, even "electronic eye recement" is more eptable than "stic surgery". Although it varies, there is indeed a considerable number of people who would choose to have it done.


    In a world where the strong prey on the weak, acquiring more powerful abilities is often the most important thing.


    A newly emerged cult named "W" has been promoting and encouraging everyone to undergo full-body cyberization, heavily advocating their doctrine called "Ascension to Machine".


    The key members of the W Society are mainly schrs and philosophers who profess to worship the long-standing "God of Cyber" revered by the public.


    "By the way, could this Savior be the legendary ''God of Cyber''?"


    Amy suddenly thought of this possibility, then shook her head and smiled.


    How could that be?


    The so-called ''God of Cyber'' is just a legend, a fairytale.


    On her ck mechanical wheelchair, the automatic needle popped out and inserted into her delicate body, beginning to input liquid to replenish the missing moisture caused by constant perspiration.


    Amy caught a glimpse of the needle and knew that she already possessed powerful self-healing abilities and no longer needed to supplement her hydration like this.


    With a single thought, she altered the program of the ck mechanical wheelchair, and the needle popped out.


    After a while, a straw popped out by the shoulder, inserted into the mouth, continually inputting yogurt.


    "By the way, about my brother''s matter¡­"


    While drinking yogurt, Amy suddenly remembered something¡­ The money-making method that Ryan just mentioned didn''t seem quite right upon further reflection.


    She furrowed her brows.


    In fact, at Night Union, there are many ways for poor people to earn a lot of money, but they almost always involve risks and luck.


    "It would be better to take a look."


    Amy once again entered thework, essing therge number of cameras in New Street to search for her brother''s current location.


    Her current self no longer needs to have too many concerns when using this power. Even if she wanted to hide, she couldn''tpletely conceal herself¡­ After all, with the "Savior" having such a good "tool", he would never give up easily.


    Amy''s thinking was very clear.


    If the "Savior" uses her up and leaves without a word, it means that she was only "borrowed" once.


    However, since she was told to be a member of Babel Tower and was given an important reward, it means that today''s events will continue to happen repeatedly.


    Meanwhile.


    In a dark alley outside New Street, there is a brightly lit bar called "Quinn".


    Beneath the "Quinn" bar, there was a vast and brightrge basement, where the fervent audience was cheering and the exposed dancers were moving their bodies in a water tank.


    In the center of the basement lies a boxing ring, where Ryan, wearing boxing gloves and with blood stains on the corners of his mouth, is injured.


    He is dressed in a light silver "boxing armor" and raises his hands high.


    "Aaaaaaaah!!!" Ryan roared excitedly.


    The emcee was a little floating robot in mid-air, resembling a tattered cardboard box but with a voice as sweet as a little girl''s.


    "Our warrior! ''Hero'' Ryan has once again defeated his opponent, this is his sixth consecutive win! Six in a row!"


    "And who will his next challenger be? Oh my goodness! It''s the ''Killer'' Helm, also with two consecutive wins! The new showdown with needlepoint precision is about to begin!"


    "Please don''t leave yet! In just twenty minutes, the new battle willmence!"


    Ryan, drenched in sweat, arrived at the arena and found his old friend Gill in the basement. With a frown, he said, "Gill, are we going to fight three rounds in a row today? I feel a bit dizzy, it''s different from what we agreed upon."


    Gill was a man with small mustache, wearing ck suit and sunsses, and had a sly smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s okay. Your opponent has also fought three rounds in a row, and it''s all scripted anyway. In the first round, you two need to test each other out, then find a chance to knock each other out. Don''t worry, your opponent will cooperate with you."


    Ryan hesitated for a moment before nodding and saying, "I understand."


    "But how much money am I going to get now?"


    Gill''s smile became more yful as he said, "Well, it''s enough for you and your sister to leave this dump, but if you want to live a good life in a ce above ''the hundredth floor'' and pay exorbitant medical fees, you need to continue¡­"


    "Ryan, there are no better opportunities, you know, there aren''t many choices to make big money."


    Ryan fell into a long silence.


    Gill continued, "Do you want to see Amy, like a girl on TV, bathing in the warm sunshine at the beach, wearing a white dress running and waving, then turning around to smile at you?"


    Ryan remained silent for a while.


    "I understand, go on, I can still bear it."


    After a dozen minutes or so, the boxing match officially began, Gill watched the "performance" of the first round from the sidelines when suddenly a deep male voice rang in his ear.


    "Gill."


    "Boss? Do you need anything?" Gill immediately lowered his head and spoke with deference.


    A deep voice spoke up.


    "After checking the odds of this game, I decided to call it quits and let the ''Killer'' win immediately."


    At this point, you want to quit? Gill was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said, "But I have already told both sides the script just now, so there''s nothing I can do now¡­"


    "Of course there is a way. Don''t you have a remote control to forcibly stop the ''boxing armor''?¡­ Why don''t you speak? Do you want to defy me?"


    Gill remained silent for a while and finally said, "I¡­ understand."


    Suddenly, a camera pointed towards the boxing ring without any warning signs.


    The tiny robot floating in the boxing ring was shouting at the top of its voice, exhausted.


    "Oh! ''Killer'' suddenlynds a heavy punch, and even the ''Hero'' is stunned, unable to dodge! Oh my god! A direct hit to the back of the head! KO in one hit! ''Killer'' wins!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ryan gradually woke up and saw the familiar ceiling, vaguely realizing that he seemed to be back home.


    I don''t feel any pain in my body. What happened to me during the boxing just now?


    In the darkness, the wheelchair moved forward automatically, revealing a gentle and tender expression on the face of the girl sitting on it.


    "It''s all right now, brother."


    Ryan said slowly, "I feel like I just had a nightmare."


    Amy nodded gently and said, "Hmm, you have woken up from the nightmare and won''t suffer anymore. Don''t worry, brother, with me, everything will be all right."


    Ryan was stunned, as if he saw his mother''s shadow from his sister.


    She was more mature than him. Since growing up, he had never seen this poor girl cry again. No matter how much pain she suffered, she was always strong and gentle.


    Tears had already flowed from Ryan''s eyes unintentionally.


    Amy''s emotions were also veryplex.


    Thank you, Savior.


    It''s because of your strength that I was able to save my brother.


    As long as you don''t harm the innocent, it is eptable even if you use me.


    Moreover, from this day on, I will no longer blindly hide¡­ but rather utilize this force to arm and protect myself and the innocent.


    Amy contemted.


    First and foremost, she had to establish a power of her own.


    With only one person, acting alone would be inconvenient and her ability to withstand risks would be poor.


    I need more ns¡­


    "Amy, Amy, what are you thinking about?"


    Amy was slightly startled, snapped out of her contemtion, and her gentle face was as if bathed in moonlight.


    "Brother, I will take you away from this level, away from here."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tatsumi City.


    Upon returning home, Bai Yan attempted to peer into the "Self Dimension" once again.


    He sat on the bed, once again entering the world made up of possibilities of the "past" and "future" through the mirror.


    This time, Bai Yan returned to the "past" of several years ago.


    He saw himself in the ssroom, the Bai Yan who was still in junior high school at that time, with apletely different expression from his current self.


    There was a feeling of disdain for everything.


    Bai Yan quickly realized that it was not just enough to describe him as disdainful of everything, it seemed that there was more to it¡­


    He was looking at the people around him with a gaze that was not at all the same as looking at one''s own kind, as if he was scrutinizing cats and dogs.


    Was this "myself" really still human? Bai Yan suddenly felt that his memories of the past were somewhat blurry, the difference between his former and current selves was too huge.


    He slowly approached "himself", the more they looked at each other, the more he could feel a terrible implication.


    Bai Yan left the ce and continued to move on, constantly shuttling to new scenes.


    He finally came to a stop in front of a scene.


    Somehow, this is the end of the memory.


    The space ahead is filled with countless twisted ck cubes, seemingly fragmented and impossible to restore.


    Bai Yan can feel that the "new self" he wants to find is inside.


    Yes, he found it.


    But he hasn''t found itpletely.


    "So it turned out that in order to truly meet the ''new self,'' I had to recover the memories that were missing from the past."

 Chapter 104: The Evolution of "Babel Tower"

    <h4>Chapter 104: The Evolution of "Babel Tower"</h4>


    Chapter 104: The Evolution of "Babel Tower"


    Early morning.


    Bai Yan once again wakes up from his slumber and calmly makes his way to the bathroom to brush his teeth, wash his face, and tidy up his appearance.


    The man reflected in the mirror is slender and handsome with ck hair, and "Bai Yan" gazes at his reflection intently.


    This is me.


    "Hoo¡­"


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Yan starts talking to himself.


    "No matter when you are, you are always yourself, don''t overthink it."


    The events ofst night truly caused Bai Yan''s inner conflict.


    He felt certain that there was a hidden secret within himself.


    However, Bai Yan quickly subdued his emotions and focused on carrying out his present ns before attending to his future ns.


    His future ns involve finding a way to restore the twisted memories of his past.


    Bai Yan pondered whether his twisted memories from thirteen years ago were rted to the Demon Hunt Agency, perhaps they had done something to him.


    He couldn''t approach the captain or director directly to inquire about this matter, perhaps they didn''t want him to recover his memories.


    But he could seize the opportunity to ask n about it.


    Hmm, that''s how it''s decided then.


    Bai Yan desired to reach the level of "awakening" faster, having his own real power. The current "connection" and "game" were useless in the battle aspect.


    And then, it was the task at hand.


    "Firstly, I need to assign daily training to these Operators. Oh, and let''s watch the new video first."


    Bai Yan squinted and took out his phone for a look. He found that the new video from Babel Tower had been released on schedule.


    The imagery of "Cybertyrant" had not been exposed in the slightest. The visuals in the video appeared directly within the cyberspace as she effortlessly seized the core files, leaving her numerous hacker opponents entirely powerless against her absolute prowess.


    Thement section below was flooded withments.


    People were thoroughly astonished,pletely unable to imagine¡­ why would the mysterious organization known as Babel Tower be involved with the Night Union, located thousands of miles away!


    "Soul Cultivation Order: My goodness! Is that Night Union? I''ve only seen asional reports on TV, and there''s rarely anything on the inte about other countries."


    "Repairman: Babel Tower has actually joined Night Union. This organization seems to be bing more and more frightening. Will they suddenly rule Tatsumi City one day?"


    "Demon Leader: I even feel that this organization will control the whole world¡­¡­"


    "I''m Lustful: Hehe, actually Babel Tower is not that great, just a little stronger than ordinary superhuman organizations¡­ but those who can join them are all geniuses. I think the one who can control the heart is the most beautiful."


    "Autumncamesoon: Babel Tower is a very great organization."


    Bai Yan nced at the post andments of "I''m Lustful", and had a lingering suspicion that the user behind it might possibly be Maryse.


    "I cannot believe she chose such a name¡­"


    After thoroughly browsing thements section, Bai Yan closed the video.


    While Bai Yan set the timer on the rice cooker, he watched the steam rising from the rice and simultaneously opened the interface of the game "Babel Tower".


    "Let''s just stir-fry some melon slices and eggs to make do."


    Having lived alone for over a decade, he had already mastered cooking skills. While stir-frying with one hand, he opened the operator list of "Babel Tower" and allocated today''s training to one operator after another.


    "Go for it."


    "The time for the gathering of Babel Tower hase again, and there are new members this time."


    Bai Yan sighed to himself, as if he had been living alone for too long and was increasingly fond of talking to himself.


    But under his current circumstances, it doesn''t seem appropriate to look for a girlfriend¡­


    If all else fails, perhaps he should try raising a cat on his own.


    It would be best if the cat could help with sweeping the floor, cooking, and shopping. As the dignified leader of the salvation organization, he ended up having to do all of those things himself, which is unreasonable! Unreasonable!


    Afterining, Bai Yan assigned the Core Operators their training for the day and also cooked fragrant scrambled eggs with preserved vegetables.


    "Oh."


    He paused for a moment.


    Wait, what''s going on here?


    "What is this¡­"


    Bai Yan suddenly noticed that on the Core Operators'' avatars, there were small red boxes, resembling the record button in video recording.


    "Never before¡­it''s something new again."


    Whether it was the second ythrough or the earlier first ythrough, during months of gamey, Bai Yan had never seen such "red boxes."


    However, the second ythrough of "Babel Tower" had too many differencespared to the first ythrough, and since this game is not a normal game, Bai Yan was not too surprised.


    He calmly reached out and clicked on the red box of "Nightsaber".


    "Snap."


    The video started ying.


    Bai Yan stared at the girl on the phone screen, without a doubt, this was Mu Ling.


    She was holding a ck greatsword and repeatedly fighting with "Raven Reaper", getting killed again and again, but rising up every time.


    "So this is¡­ training? It seems operators undergo this kind of training¡­ gaining richbat experience through repeated deaths."


    This "Raven Reaper" evidentlycks the absolute strength of the original Raven Reaper, as indicated by the "75%" tag above its head.


    The true "Raven Reaper" is one of the top three of the Demon Hunt Agency, possessing the strength of a Potential Crown. He once joined forces with the "ace" Lin Bian to push Pastor into a desperate situation.


    For now, he is not yet someone that Mu Ling, who has just reached the upper level of the awakening stage, can defeat.


    Mu Ling in the picture had a solemn expression, with an incredibly calm demeanor, as if she had be ustomed to the pain brought by death.


    She hasunched an attack!


    After a few brief shes, the battle had ended with the defeat of Mu Ling.


    Time and time again, death was always one step ahead of her.


    However, finally there came a time.


    Mu Ling seeded!


    Her sword sliced through Raven Reaper''s body.


    And this time, before "Raven Reaper" could liquefy his body using "Flow of the Heart," red fresh blood immediately sttered out.


    Without liquefying, he was merely a mortal being, not a monster. He copsed to the ground under the powerful blow and gradually vanished.


    Mu Ling, who sessfully defeated the enemy, took a deep breath and leaned on her ck greatsword, panting.


    The video ended here.


    Bai Yan mumbled to himself, "Babel Tower has changed again,pletely different from the previous version of ''Babel Tower''. It seems that the first ythrough version I yed before was just an EA test version, which doesn''t count."


    "Psychic Dancer" was also training, her eyes turning silver-white, waving her arms.


    She was controlling twenty rats to form a military formation to fight against several attacking orange cats¡­ She was obviously training very hard, and her silver-white eyes had turned red.


    Next was "Mysterious Magic" n, who was fighting against two of his own projections, being killed over and over again.


    Bai Yan shook his head, no longer able to bear the sight.


    Both projections werebeled with "65%", but the two-on-one situation was wearing n out.


    Next.


    "Cybertyrant" who just joined Babel Tower¡­ her training spot is a white tform.


    The girl has to repeatedly manipte the constantly refreshed and iing robots, any rxation orck of focus will result in being shot and killed by the robots.


    "It turns out that the training is so cruel¡­ but it''s better than dying in actualbat."


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, then suddenly thought of something.


    He immediately went to check the intelligence log and discovered a remarkable situation.


    Bai Yan clicked on one after another and found that all the information recorded in the intelligence log had video marks that could be yed.


    "Red box".


    With subtle emotions, Bai Yan clicked on the entry in Nightsaber''s information log which read "ate barbecue for supper, Mood +1".


    In the video taken from a bird''s eye view, Mu Ling was lounging on her dark-colored couch in a white bathrobe, with a considerable amount of barbecue takeout piled on the coffee table in front of her.


    Enough to feed five people until they are full.


    At that time, she had just been forcibly recruited into Babel Tower, feeling dazed and not in good spirits, continuously stuffing her mouth with food.


    "This video¡­ the quality is quite good, the viewing is so clear, and it can be zoomed in with three fingers."


    Bai Yan thought for a moment, flipped to the video titled "Nightsaber''s figure shook me again, Mood -1," and opened it.


    In the video, Maryse looked serious and stared at her phone. Her mouth gradually puckered up. After touching her chest, she angrily threw the phone away.


    Haha, Bai Yan was already amused.


    "Wow, Babel Tower is truly a game of super-evolution,pletely beyond the level of ordinary games."


    Bai Yan understood it and was greatly impressed!


    He patiently watched video versions of the logs of several Core Operators from beginning to end, and gained a more specific understanding of them.


    This feeling is quite interesting, after Bai Yan finished watching the video version of their log intelligence, he felt it was more interesting than watching anime or movies.


    Apparently, before Mu Ling went to sleep, she would wear an eye mask and drink a cup of warm milk.


    Maryse is actually afraid of the dark. She insists that the lights cannot be turned off before she falls asleep and the servant onlyes to turn them off after she''s asleep.


    n sleeps without clothes.


    Although Bai Yan considered several Core Operators of Babel Tower as "peers" before, his actual sense of intimacy was not as strong as n''s. But now, he gradually made up for it.


    At that moment, Bai Yan realized that the scrambled eggs with squash had cooled down slightly.


    "Uh¡­"


    Bai Yan sighed and reheated the scrambled eggs with melon strips, but instead of serving them on the table, he stood in front of the stove and ate his bowl of rice¡­ It was nice to avoid washing one more dish.


    He continued to browse through the various functions of "Babel Tower", curious if there were any other changes.


    Bai Yan soon discovered that the evolution of "Babel Tower" was not limited to just these.


    PS: The trantion of Volume 7 has almost beenpleted and will be published on Amazon.

 Chapter 105: Are You Deliberately Finding Fault With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 105: Are You Deliberately Finding Fault With Me?</h4>


    Chapter 105: Are You Deliberately Finding Fault With Me?


    Bai Yan has already discovered thetest feature of the evolved "Babel Tower".


    After each "operator" is selected, a brand new option - "observe" - appears below.


    Observe?


    "Speaking of it, it is indeed rted to my ability ''game''. Since I acquired extraordinary power, the content of ''Babel Tower'' has been constantly changing."


    Bai Yan pondered while he scrubbed the pots.


    "If I could reach ''Awakening'', ''Crown'', or even ''Apocalypse'', I wonder what earth-shattering changes would ur in ''Babel Tower''."


    Apparently, the improvement of gaming skills is only a part of the extraordinary power of "game". Its true purpose is in developing "Babel Tower".


    After tidying up the kitchen, Bai Yan took off his apron and went to the living room with his phone, sitting on the sofa.


    He first selected the first Core Operator "Nightsaber" from the "operator list", and then clicked on the new option "observe".


    Soon, the new function began to show its effects.


    The video screen popped up, revealing a girl with silver-white hair, an exquisite appearance, purple-red eyes, and an almost perfect figure.


    There is no mistake, it is a live broadcast¡­ The timestamp in the top left corner of the screen indicates the time - 7:20 AM ording to the Air Alliance time.


    Bai Yan knew without a doubt that it was currently 7:20 AM.


    "Nightsaber," who is actually Mu Ling, had already woken up and calmly walked into the grand bathhouse, resembling that of ancient Rome, in the video, most likely preparing for a bath.


    She had no idea that she was being watched by the "Savior."


    The live streaming picture not only has a very clear quality, it is essentially the same as the original picture quality, and can be zoomed in and rotated at the touch of Bai Yan''s three fingers, just like the previous videos.


    The camera followed Mu Ling''s movements, and Bai Yan tried to drag the live streaming picture to the side. It was possible to drag, but not too far, it appeared that Mu Ling herself had to be present in the picture.


    The live stream cannot be rewound, paused, or fast-forwarded. He can only silently watch Mu Ling''s progress.


    "It''s a pity there''s no recording, only live streaming¡­"


    Bai Yan suddenly realized that the evolution of "Babel Tower" might not only be due to the "game," but also to the possible influence of "connection."


    Because the two new functions of Babel Tower evidently tighten its connection with Core Operators.


    Mu Ling in the scene looks very rxed. Bai Yan has been watching the video all morning, knowing the other side of this girl in her daily life.


    She is not a bloodthirsty maniac, nor is she a merciless hunter. In everyday life, she also has confusion and joy that belong to ordinary girls.


    Among all the logs, the scene that had the greatest impact on Bai Yan was actually the part where Mu Ling went to the coffee shop to have coffee.


    It gave him a strong sense of "reality" in his perception of Mu Ling''s existence as a woman.


    "Mu Ling, I hope we can continue to work together happily."


    Bai Yan recalled the scene he had thought of in "Self Dimension".


    Angry and hateful Mu Ling swung the sword, piercing through his chest¡­ this is also a kind of the possible future.


    "This kind of future will never happen."


    He said to himself calmly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Bai Yan arrived at the office, he encountered a familiar face in a somewhat significant way.


    Merete Chambers.


    Her fair skin was noticeably different from the ordinary, disying delicate corbones above her chest, pristine white eyshes, and long hair flowing down her backside. A pale silver butterfly hairpin adorned her ears, gleaming above her ck, purplish irises.


    Merete Chambers''s slight smile on her face is as usual, giving people a magical sense of closeness.


    Except for Bai Yan, it seems that everyone has a basic liking for her.


    She was standing in the office of Team Twelve, smiling and chatting with Holly, who seemed very happy to have someone "visit" the 12th team.


    After all, their team has a very poor reputation, and generally speaking, not many people woulde over.


    "How could Miss Witche to our team?"


    Bai Yan became instinctively wary and felt something was amiss upon seeing the "Moon Witch," sensing that she may have some covert n.


    Holly, however, was extremely thrilled and walked over.


    "This is great news! Absolutely fantastic news! Miss Merete is going to transfer to our team! Wonderful! Our team will finally have someone with a good reputation!"


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned, and his conspiracy theory grew stronger in his heart. He became alert and immediately smiled.


    "It''s amazing that there''s still good news like this."


    Holly nodded and realized that standing between the two would make her seem short, so she took a step back.


    Merete Chambers smiled at Bai Yan and said in a good mood, "Hello, Bai Yan. From now on, the two of us will be on the same team. How do you feel? With a beauty like me suddenly joining, aren''t you excited?"


    Bai Yan shook his head and said, "No, I can only say that I am very weing. It''spletely unexpected that a popr person like you would join us."


    He remained silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "Could you tell me the reason for joining the 12th team? After all, our team''s reputation is not very good, and I''m quite curious."


    Merete Chambers didn''t answer directly, but said, "Maybe I joined you because I''m interested in someone here."


    Holly was shocked and whispered, "Could Miss Witch and the captain be in a romantic rtionship? No way!"


    ck Vulture was still sleeping.


    After chatting for a while, Merete Chambers found a spot in a corner, tidied up the table, and began to stare out the window lost in thought.


    Bai Yan gazed at her profile for a moment, "Hmm, quite beautiful."


    "She''s probably onto me¡­" Bai Yan recalled his actions, realizing all the ws that attracted the sensitive senses of the witch.


    Regretting now would be pointless, he could only be more careful in the future.


    Firstly, it is no longer permissible to y "Babel Tower" in the office. Now there is a troublemaker who is even more troublesome than surveince.


    In the afternoon, Bai Yan went to the restroom on this floor.


    The decoration level of the Demon Hunt Agency''s restroom is quite impressive. As the saying goes, the quality of a ce can be seen by the state of its restroom.


    Justing out of the restroom, Bai Yan saw Miss Witch waiting outside.


    Merete Chambers looked at him with a smile on her face, seeming to hold something unusual in her smile.


    She approached and pushed Bai Yan back into the restroom.


    The door immediately mmed shut.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Bai Yan slightly furrowed his eyebrows, what is going on with this guy, are you deliberately looking for trouble?


    Merete Chambers smiled and said, "Thirteen years ago, someone yed a game with a member of the ''Tower'' and achieved a great victory, but he seems to have forgotten everything."


    Bai Yan furrowed his eyebrows, realizing that the other party''s "riddle" was referring to the lost memory of himself.


    Merete Chambers stood in front of the mirror, as if talking to herself:


    "This year, after the appearance of Babel Tower, we have confirmed the first member of their group to be Mu Ling, a member of a declined hunter family."


    "I have had private conversations with some students in her ss, and many have pointed out that Mu Ling seemed to have had privatemunication with you before her identity was exposed."


    Bai Yan nodded calmly and said, "Oh, what does this imply? n has known this for a while."


    Merete Chambers shook her head with a smile and didn''t answer.


    She continued talking to herself, saying, "Later, you reported the location of ck Wizard Weasley to the Demon Hunt Agency, leading to their clearance."


    "Coincidentally, the people from Babel Tower followed and took the poor Weasley away."


    Bai Yan shook his head and said, "What a pity that we couldn''t catch the people from Babel Tower along with Weasley. All I can say is, don''t be too suspicious of enthusiastic citizens."


    "Yesterday when I was exchanging information about Babel Tower with Adide, she said that the ''Savior'' mentioned by the Babel Tower rescue team was a fake. I asked her how she was so sure, and after pausing for a moment, Adide said, ''Because Bai Yan said so, and he sounded very certain at the time.''"


    Is it really such a minor detail problem that exposed me?


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned.


    Merete Chambers turned around, squinted and smiled, then suddenly came closer again.


    Bai Yan stood still, indifferent.


    Merete Chambers narrowed her eyes, her delicate nose sniffed the air before Bai Yan''s chest, then spoke, "As you thought, these are not really evidence, just some small traces, and also my own groundless spection¡­ but your scent really concerns me, I cannot let go of it."


    "So, I hope to be in this team and get to know you better."


    Merete Chambers stepped back two steps, smilingly reached out her excessively fair hand, seeming friendly, and said, "Please teach me more in the future."


    Bai Yan also smiled, but the meaning behind his smile waspletely different from Merete Chambers''s, because Bai Yan knew Miss Witch''s purpose and could guess what she was thinking at the moment.


    He was not at all flustered and extended his hand as well.


    "Great, let''s work hard together and build a beautiful new society."


    After leaving the restroom, Merete Chambers''s body gradually disappeared in the hallway,pletely out of sight.


    A momentter, she had appeared on a cloud-covered mountaintop.


    White clouds epassed everything around, and Merete Chambers stood atop the world, transcending all beings, with a ck book floating before her.


    The ck book, upon opening, revealed a size close to half a meter in length and width, steadily hovering in midair, emitting faint yet perceptible vibrations.


    If ck Wizard Weasley n were toy eyes upon it, he would undoubtedly be overwhelmed with emotion.


    For it is his ancestral heirloom that was inadvertently lost many years ago, the most valuable treasure of all!


    This is the ultimate item above the "Civilization-level Relic".


    Merete Chambers calmly extended her fair fingers, gently flipping through the Book of Concealment, showing that she was quite familiar with it.


    Book of Concealment.


    She smiled pleasantly.


    "For many years, I have been searching for an opportunity to enter Babel Tower¡­ and I finally waited for it."


    "Bai Yan."


    "Would you be the associate of Babel Tower?"


    "Does that great ''Savior'' pay attention to you?"


    She seemed to be questioning, yet also answering.


    The Book of Concealment contains a multitude of secrets, represented in a unified ssical font of ck letters. Every sentence, every word, belongs to countless important mysteries of various worlds, and it continues to grow with each passing moment. All of these secrets are held in Merete Chambers''s hands.


    And one of these passages reads¡­


    "So, Babel Tower descended upon Tatsumi City."


    "Thus, the world fell into chaos."


    "So, it became the ruler of the world."


    PS1: Volume 7 has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3s5RHtm).


    PS2: The chapters of this novel are too long (7-12k words per chapter). For the chapters with 9k+ words, I will split them into three parts and regard them as three chapters.

 Chapter 106: Lets Begin, the New Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 106: Let''s Begin, the New Meeting</h4>


    Chapter 106: Let''s Begin, the New Meeting


    "In short, a troublesome woman."


    Bai Yan could sense Moon Witch''s pursuit and knew that she enjoyed fun, but he didn''t feel afraid as she was not a psychotic viin.


    Throughout the first ythrough, she always wanted to join the legendary Babel Tower.


    After bing a member of Babel Tower, the "Moon Witch" expressed great joy, iming to have fulfilled a millennium-old wish of reincarnation throughout generations.


    Though not entirely clear, this fellow seemed quite willing to emerge from the "pool".


    However, with this fellow watching him constantly, Bai Yan knew life wouldn''t be easy for him in the future, and thus he sighed heavily.


    Even at home¡­in fact, it was not necessarily safe.


    Yes, now that she has made it clear that she is paying attention to him, it is possible for her to set up observational spells in his home. Therefore, it is even possible for him to expose his identity while ying "Babel Tower" at his house.


    "¡­¡­"


    The consequences would be unimaginable once his true identity is exposed, causing Bai Yan to frown involuntarily.


    In the worst-case scenario, she would forcefully confine him before delving into what "Babel Tower" really is.


    "It''s better not to have this kind of thing happen."


    Bai Yan realized he was not her match.


    The current "Moon Witch" is very powerful, even though not as strong as the earlier "Queen of the Scarlet Moon", she cannot be challenged by the likes of "Nightsaber", "Psychic Dancer", or "Mysterious Magic" at the beginning.


    With half of the "Ruin" level Relic, Book of Concealment, in her hands, ordinary superhumans who are not at the Crown level have no chance of winning.


    "Ruin-level" is the highest level of Relic, and in "Babel Tower" only the single-digit level "Ruin-level Relics" is mentioned.


    Within the world of Noah, there are actually not many people who know about the "Ruin" level Relic, and at least Mu Ling and Maryse have never even heard of it.


    If we were to ssify the levels of Relic more carefully, they could probably be divided into four categories, "ordinary Relic", "advanced Relic", "Civilization-level Relic," and "Ruin-level Relic."


    The Book of Concealment is, in fact, a part of the "Ruin" level Relic.


    As for the whereabouts of the other part, in fact, even Bai Yan is not quite clear, because every time he drew the Moon Witch in his past life, she had already gathered the other part by herself.


    He only remembered that the effects of the "Ruin" level Relics were extraordinary, and it was not just a matter of unleashingbat power beyond level.


    It could change the world.


    One of the effects of the "Ruin" level Relics is to forcefully establish new rules throughout the entire world, and once a person vites the rules, they will be punished ordingly, even the gods must obey.


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but sink into contemtion, whether he was at home or ying on his phone in the office, he was likely being monitored by the witch.


    So, where is the absolutely safe secret ce?


    Does such a "safe house" really exist for himself?


    Hmm¡­


    By the way, he has it all the time, he just doesn''t pay attention to it temporarily.


    Bai Yan was well aware that in fact, that ce full of secrets was worth further exploration.


    "Hmm, let''s go there."


    There is a ce that is absolutely safe, even the witch cannot pry into it.


    Babel Tower.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan once again entered the interior of the Babel Tower.


    He sat on a lofty throne, behind which gleamed a colossal golden sun. The wind incessantly blew against him.


    Bai Yan could feel the warmth brought by the sunlight.


    This is undeniably a real world.


    He retrieved his phone, and "Babel Tower" could run smoothly here. Meanwhile, the inner part of Babel Tower is an absolutely secure ce.


    "The leader of Babel Tower ys ''Babel Tower'' in Babel Tower¡­to prevent the members of Babel Tower from discovering that the leader of Babel Tower has ''Babel Tower''."


    The basic situation is like this.


    Bai Yan looked at his phone and realized that n''s mood had dropped again recently, and the new member''s mood wasn''t high enough either, so he dragged them both into "Recovery Spring".


    After he finished the operation, he thought of something.


    Recovery Spring is divided into "male", "female" and "asexual". This means that where they soak in "spring water" is not the same ce.


    Bai Yan remembered the so-called "Recovery Spring", which was, in fact, an ocean.


    "If I go there now, will I run into them straight away?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Everything in the house was copsing, vanishing, and disintegrating into the most basic particles.


    The world shattered and then reassembled in the next moment.


    n took a deep breath and looked at everything before him, until he confirmed that he had entered a new world that was different from reality.


    White mist surrounded everything, and he walked on white sandy beaches, while three suns in the sky radiated a soft golden light.


    This was n''s first time visiting the Recovery Spring.


    "Is this the inside of Babel Tower? What is the purpose of this spring water¡­"


    Should I touch it or not?


    Whatever, let''s just go with the flow.


    n attempted to bend down, his fingers lightly touching the soft seawater. In an instant, his mind went nk, as if he had be a part of the ocean.


    This feeling¡­


    It''s as if he once again experienced the taste of that exquisite cuisine¡­


    So joyful¡­


    It''s as if he returned to the very beginning of his origin¡­


    ny down on the white sand beach with a satisfied smile on his lips, obviously having reached the pinnacle of happiness.


    Draped in a ck robe, Bai Yan approached from the side, his facepletely obscured from the outside world. He kicked the fallen man with his foot.


    "I''ve never seen this ''Spring'' power firsthand before. It''s amazing how great the reaction is after touching the seawater here."


    Bai Yan gazed calmly at the boundless sea, and this "Recovery Spring" seemed to possess some kind of magical power, attracting people to merge with it.


    "Temptation?"


    But he refused.


    Bai Yan dislikes anything that could make him lose his senses, whether it was in his past life or present life. He hasn''t even gotten truly drunk before, pretending to be drunk at reunions and graduation dinners.


    To Bai Yan, getting drunk and revealing his true nature in front of others was no different from doing a handstand with his pants down.


    Therefore, he wasn''t particrly eager to try the magical powers of the "Recovery Spring".


    "I see, so there is more than one ''Spring''¡­ The sand over there is golden, while this side is white."


    Bai Yan smiled ever so slightly, and the next moment, he had already arrived at the other beach of Babel Tower.


    Now, the "Cybertyrant" is also inside Babel Tower.


    This was her first encounter with the Babel Tower.


    "Why didn''t she heal her own body¡­"


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes, slightly curious.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the golden beach, the totally ck mechanical wheelchair was conspicuous and anachronistic.


    The disabled girl, sitting on it, contemted quietly and watched the scene before her.


    Three golden suns, a golden beach, an endless ocean - everything was subverting her previous understanding.


    Had she been transported to another world?


    "Recovery Spring?"


    She pondered for a long time and didn''t rashly enter the seawater, but rather emitted a dazzling red light from her artificial eye.


    Soon, a mechanical tentacle popped out of her wheelchair and entered the sea to start extracting.


    [In the process of analyzing theponents¡­]


    [Unable to resolve¡­]


    [Unable to resolve¡­]


    [Unable to resolve¡­]


    "Strange, but one thing is certain, this is definitely not ordinary seawater. The interior of Babel Tower is indeed very mysterious¡­pletely iprehensible."


    After pondering for a moment, Amy''s frail and feeble body remained unmoved and the mechanical tentacles bounced back from the seawater and began absorbing the sand and pebbles on the golden beach.


    [Analyzing ingredients¡­]


    [Natural round-grained memory sand. It isposed of arge number of fragmented memories and exists only in a few records as a mysterious substance.]


    Amy was stunned.


    Are these endless golden sand beaches, around her, all fragments of shattered memories?


    Interesting!


    She gazed upon the three suns in the sky, which seemed to be rising with increasing curiosity, her face slightly flushed.


    Unfortunately, there is currently no way to detect theposition of those three suns. Perhaps they are not even real suns?


    Exploring novel and unknown things fills Amy with an irresistible urge. She didn''t have many hobbies since childhood, but this certainly counts as one.


    "Since it''s called Recovery Spring, it shouldn''t be something harmful. Moreover, if the ''Savior'' wants to harm me, I won''t be able to resist it anyway."


    After logically sound analyses, Amy calmly maneuvered the mechanical wheelchair forward.


    The ck wheelchair gradually sank into the water as the sea approached continuously, making Amy a bit nervous.


    Atst, the unknown "sea water" touched her thin and weak lower body that had no legs.


    After that, she knew nothing.


    Such a feeling of happiness.


    For how long had it been since she had felt this kind of happiness? Amy didn''t know why, but suddenly she wanted to cry¡­ but she couldn''t.


    Amy is the only one who retains a modicum of sanity in such a state.


    Recovery Spring didn''t restore her physical disability; evidently, the long-lost parts of a grown body are not considered part of the "injury".


    Bai Yan silently watched from afar without any inclination to approach.


    The so-called ''Cybertyrant'' is merely a pitiful young girl.


    She didn''t choose to recover her body, there must be an important reason, no need for further persuasion.


    Respect her thoughts.


    Then Bai Yan left Babel Tower. In the real world, he was hiding in a public restroom of a ubiquitous department store.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Bai Yan initiated Babel Tower''s internal meeting for the third time.


    He sat atop a tall crystal throne, while the ceiling of the crystal pce waspletely transparent, revealing the vast, dark universe overhead, adorned with numerous dazzling stars that shone with utmost brilliance.


    Amidst thick and vibrant clouds of ck mist, the silhouettes of four Core Operators gradually take shape.

 Chapter 107: Amys Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 107: Amy''s Proposal</h4>


    Chapter 107: Amy''s Proposal


    "My lord, it''s an honor to see you again. "


    Mu Ling ced a hand over her chest, bowed slightly and leaned forward, showing extreme loyalty.


    She waspletely at ease, as if returning to another home, upon arriving at Babel Tower.


    n and Maryse''s attention converged on the new member.


    She was a girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old, sitting in a ck mechanical wheelchair. She was very thin and wore a gentle and calm white deer mask on her face.


    "Ah, the new member," Maryse narrowed her eyes.


    She had already watched thetest video and had evaluated the new member with apparent strong hacking skills long ago.


    Thus this fellow is a new member from Night Union, looking even more emaciated than me and without limbs¡­Why not find a way to restore a normal physique?


    This kind of thing is very easy, right? Unless, does she have some special fetish?


    Maryse doesn''t understand various advanced prosthetic technologies, so she finds it very strange.


    Hmm¡­I heard that Night Union''s high society is dominated by the so-called "corporate executives", who don''t value "blood" and "honor", and even the existence of nobility is nonexistent.


    However, Maryse couldn''t fathom what distinguished those of power, influence and nobility. Apart fromcking honor, being more barbaric and devoid of tradition¡­ Oh yes, they seemed to possess even more wealth.


    Although she had temporarily severed ties with her original family, Maryse was a girl of ancient aristocracy and inherently looked down on the nouveau riche who unted their wealth.


    n gazed at the new member, then turned to observe the surroundings, deeply shaken in his heart.


    Where exactly is the Babel Tower? n pondered, his heart unable to calm down for a long time due to the environment beingpletely different from thest time.


    Exquisite musical instrumentsy unyed, vivacious crystal maidens, and towering walls intricately crafted from shimmering crystal.


    This truly magnificent Crystal Pce, unlike the Heavenly Temple, possesses a peculiar beauty that leaves one awestruck by its grandeur and splendor!


    Meanwhile, Amy was also surveying the interior of the Babel Tower, including those unfamiliar faces.


    Is this where the gathering in Babel Tower takes ce?


    Beforeing, Amy had already heard a voice in her mind, and understood that she was "summoned", only she didn''t expect that it was not just the "Savior" who summoned her alone, but there were so many colleagues.


    She couldn''t help but look towards the mysterious figure on the crystal throne.


    The Savior?


    This is the person who maniptes her, apletely unimaginably powerful existence! Amy''s heart trembled, instinctively feeling afraid.


    She quicklyposed herself and said,


    "Great Savior, I have a few questions for you¡­ Why did you make me a member of the Babel Tower and why is this organization at odds with the Rock Morgan Group?"


    "I have many doubts that I wish for you to answer. Please forgive my rudeness."


    Suddenly, Mu Ling spoke with a serious expression and dered, "Even as a super conglomerate, the Rock Morgan Group is insignificant in the face of Babel Tower. Our goal is not to defeat a particr force or enemy, but to vanquish all potential threats to save the world from annihtion."


    Upon seeing someone speaking for him, Bai Yan immediately stopped responding.


    Well, speaking less is in line with both style and mystery.


    "Being quiet to appear skilled" may sound humorous, but in truth, it is the key to ensuring mystery.


    "Saving the world from annihtion?"


    Amy was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the ambitions of Babel Tower were so great. But is that their true objective? What kind of existence is the Savior after all?


    ["There is no doubt that saving the world is the only purpose of Babel Tower, and you are all selected because you have the potential to save the world," said the cold and unfeeling voice.]


    The ruthless voice once again echoed in her mind, causing Amy''s expression to change and her skin to immediately stand on end.


    He could actually hear my innermost voice!


    The sudden voice in her mind startled Amy greatly!


    She gained a new understanding of the frightening Savior again!


    After some effort, Amy regained herposure and asked with a furrowed brow, "I want to know specifically how to achieve this goal of saving the world?"


    Before Bai Yan could speak, Mu Ling interrupted again!


    "We will aplish various tasks, thwart the continuous influx of evil, quell potential crises, and our generous Savior will bestow appropriate rewards¡­continuously making our power be stronger."


    "Outside of Noah''s world, there are many ''warriors'' belonging to the Babel Tower. We few are just new recruits of the Babel Tower."


    Amy rotated her mechanical wheelchair and looked at the girl wearing a white dog mask, "Your ent¡­doesn''t sound like someone from the Night Union."


    "Yes, I am indeed affiliated with the Air Alliance."


    Mu Ling nodded gently and naturally admitted without concealing anything.


    Amy thought for a moment and continued, "Apart from that, Savior, do we as members of Babel Tower have more responsibilities or rights?"


    [Just as you have already experienced.]


    [Training, healing, rewards¡­ there are still many things that I will give you to encourage your growth. Though you are still immature now, eventually you will stand on your own.]


    [Before I assign any tasks, it is best if you all be proficient at mastering your abilities and preventing all visible evil. If there is any obligation for Babel Tower members, it is this.]


    "I see, I understand now."


    Amy nodded again, disying a respectful attitude.


    Then, she looked at Mu Ling and the other three members of the Air Alliance and asked, "I assume you were also selected gradually, so what is your usual way of operation during non-mission periods? How do youmunicate?"


    Maryse slightly hesitated and asked with some confusion, "Actually not¡­ Are you suggesting that we have privatemunication outside of the meeting, bypassing the presence of the Savior?"


    "Nomunication?"


    Amy nodded gently, then looked towards the position of the Savior, respectfully expressing her thoughts.


    "I''d like to establish a private forum, invite them in, and allow us tomunicate on a daily basis during non-mission periods. Do you agree with me?"


    [You can decide on such a trivial matter yourselves.]


    So that''s how it is.


    Amy probably understood that the Savior is a great existence that transcends human understanding. His, or rather, Babel Tower''s ultimate goal is to save all worlds, at least superficially.


    And we are all "pawns" that he has chosen.


    Apart from the tasks that must be carried out, the Savior doesn''t interfere too much with the pawns.


    I possess such power, that''s why I was chosen. I suppose these few people also have something special.


    By the way, why does the Savior have to interfere with the mortal world through us? Could it be that he¡­


    [As you have suspected, at present, it is inconvenient for me to act directly in the mortal world.]


    Amy remained silent, her fear growing.


    Her inner voice was constantly being listened to uncontrobly¡­this feeling made Amy feel like she was naked before the Savior.


    n suddenly asked, "Do you want to create a private forum that spans two different countries and only we can enter?"


    "This ent, it turns out all three of them are from the Air Alliance," Amy nodded calmly.


    "Yes, I can do it."


    She continued, "If other members of Babel Tower want to join, I am naturally very happy to wee them."


    [Perhaps in the future, members from other worlds may also wish to make contact with you.]


    The sudden voice from Bai Yan made them understand that for the time being, they would not be able to make contact with other members of Babel Tower too early.


    n asked again, "How can you ensure that this forum will not be invaded by other hackers? Is the inte really safe? As far as I know, many terrible hackers can break into various defenses on the inte."


    "Others cannot guarantee absolute safety, but I can," Amy paused for a moment and continued, "I have an innate power tomand thework, so the private forum I created is absolutely secure."


    The power tomand thework?


    n, Mu Ling, and Maryse all paused for a moment.


    Maryse nodded, indeed the newly added members had peculiarities. Although they were still weak, being chosen by the great Savior naturally had enough reasons.


    Amy continued, "As neers, the four of us canplement each other''s strengths and weaknesses throughmunication and trade, so that each person can be stronger. If one person is in trouble, others can quickly support¡­ The Savior won''t help us in everything, right?"


    She undoubtedly made a very reasonable point. The three of them currently had nomunication with each other at all, and except for meeting once every ten days through the power of the Savior within Babel Tower, there was nomunication whatsoever.


    However, any adult knows that the power ofmunication and trade can make the team better.


    "I agreed."


    n nodded.


    Mu Ling followed closely, saying, "If the Savior has no objections, I have no objections either."


    "Hmm, I also agree." Maryse finally nodded.


    Mu Ling gazed at the new member; although she appeared as a frail and disabled schoolgirl, her conduct was remarkably mature with a strong opinion.


    Mu Ling couldn''t help but feel that¡­ this girl managed to climb up to the middle management position in a short time since joining here.


    Amy nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll soon establish a secret forum. You''ll need to give me your respective social media ounts in the Air Alliance, and then I''ll add you to the forum¡­ The title given to me by the Savior is ''Cybertyrant'', but I don''t really like it. You can address me as ''X''."


    Maryse suddenly eximed, "Wait, can''t you trace all of our privacy through your powers?"


    "Yes, I can."


    Amy admitted generously, smiling, "But the great Savior can guarantee that I won''t do it. Otherwise, let him punish me."


    With that said, no one had any objections.


    Bai Yan, who was silently listening, gradually fell into deep contemtion.


    Wait a minute, this way, wouldn''t I be excluded?


    You can''t just give "Cybertyrant" Bai Yan''s social media ount and say, "This is the Savior''s social media ount. Please add him to it. Thank you."


    Well, I have to figure out a way to get in there.

 Chapter 108: "Profligate"

    <h4>Chapter 108: "Profligate"</h4>


    Chapter 108: "Profligate"


    "By the way, what is the ''name'' you have been given?" Amy suddenly asked.


    Maryse thought about it and truthfully replied, "I am Psychic Dancer, well, my ability is more focused on psychic power."


    "The power of the soul¡­ I am not very familiar with extraordinary power, but I have been studying relevant books intensively."


    "Nightsaber," Mu Ling answered promptly.


    Amy calmly looked at n, silently applying pressure.


    n wanted to sigh deeply. These two fellows, he didn''t really want to reveal too much information, but now he couldn''t just not reply since he was the only one left.


    "The name given to me is¡­ Mysterious Magic."


    Smiling, Amy nodded and asked, "Hmm, I see. So, what is the current situation for everyone in the real world?"


    n suddenly spoke with an unpleasant tone, "I don''t think we have familiarized ourselves with that yet."


    "Hmm, I apologize."


    Amy nodded again, not at all angry.


    "It seems I have overstepped my bounds. I used to think members of the Babel Tower were all closerades¡­ Apparently, that''s not the case."


    Looking around at the crowd, Mu Ling said, "I am a hunter."


    A hunter?


    n chuckled; of course he knew that "Nightsaber" was actually Mu Ling, but he had no intention of revealing her true identity.


    The hunter, a special mutant caused by the Outer Gods, a monster that hunts other monsters. Maryse muttered silently, "You are the only one who will honestly speak out your true identity."


    Mu Ling continued speaking to Amy, "I don''t trust you, but I believe in the Savior. With him present, even if my identity is exposed, nothing will happen."


    Amy nodded and brought up the next topic, "Speaking of which, the Rock Morgan Group may already be pursuing me¡­ Do you have any way to help me evade them?"


    Mu Ling immediately responded, "Well, do you need a Relic that can help you hide? I can get it for you and give it to you at the meeting in ten days."


    Is it a type of Relic with the ability of hiding? Amy remembers that the so-called "Relic" is something with extraordinary power.


    Indeed, she needed it.


    "Thank you. What price do I need to pay?" Amy immediately agreed.


    "Although I really want to say there is no need for any price, the hunter''s rule is to never act for free¡­otherwise, hunters will be worthless."


    After thinking for a moment, Mu Ling turned to the other person and said, "Could you give me something belonging to Night Union? Ideally, something with reconnaissance capabilities so I can search for my enemies."


    Amy replied, "Alright, I can get you a new type of reconnaissance military robot from Noy Military that cannot be purchased through normal channels. It will help you search for your target over a wide range in the city."


    n interjected, "Doesn''t that thing require authentication and unlocking to be used?"


    Amy calmly replied, "I can directlymand it to remove the restrictions."


    "Alright," n fell into contemtion. "The power of my ''teammates'' seems exaggerated one after another. Why was I chosen in the first ce?"


    [Let''s stop here for today.]


    At that moment, Bai Yan suddenly spoke up.


    He then sent the Core Operators away and remained alone on the Crystal Throne, lost in thought.


    Hmm.


    Although they created a chatting forum, and he can spy on one of them by "live streaming" his phone screen, that''s all it is - spying only.


    This procedure is extremely troublesome.


    Moreover, it seems like he is increasingly being left out.


    "It appears that a ''senior member'' must join the new staff of Babel Tower, who will guide the neers¡­ and also report to the boss¡­ no, in fact, the truth is revealed, the ''senior member'' is actually the boss himself."


    Bai Yan has fully understood that his "Savior" identity is too high, making it impossible for him to say many things.


    Creating a non-existent person would obviously be more advantageous.


    Wearing a disguise is clearly better, but how should this disguise be fashioned?


    Firstly, it is fundamental to adhere to a principle¡­ which is to separate the identity of this alias as much as possible from "Bai Yan" and the "Savior."


    The "veteran members" must never appear to be associated with "Bai Yan" and the "Savior."


    "Hmm, what kind of personality would lookpletely different from ''me''?"


    Bai Yan continued to contemte, gradually conjuring up a fresh image in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    All things crumble and are rebuilt anew.


    The sky in New Street was always night-colored, never once did sunlight appear. Upon returning home once again, Amy realized that not much time had passed.


    The flow of time is one-to-one.


    "Ah, the Babel Tower, the Savior, and other members, there''s really a lot of information."


    Amy shook her head and looked towards her brother lying on the bed.


    The situation was hundreds of times better than the worst-case scenario she had imagined. Amy had even considered being trapped in a jar for the rest of her life and being controlled as a mere tool.


    But now, the situation was that she had been forcibly recruited into a powerful organization with clear rewards and punishments.


    As usual, she curated the information she learned today and recorded all the aspects of her three Babel Tower rades," including a profile on their personalities in her mental chip.


    "Nightsaber, female, self-proimed hunter, an honest and straightforward girl, currently trustworthy as she appears to heavily rely on our Savior and Babel Tower."


    "Mysterious Magic, male, unknown in the real world, doesn''t seem to trust me and is very cautious. His level of trust for our Savior and Babel Tower is also low; he must have been forced to join recently."


    "Psychic Dancer, a woman whose identity in the real world seems to be that of a nobledy. However, shecks sufficient trust in people other than Nightsaber and always lurks at the back of the trio, observing others. Her inner thoughts are likely abundant and perhaps she has an unknown side."


    Finally, there is a record about the "Savior."


    "The Savior¡­ can read thoughts, manipte operators, and is a mysterious entity iming to have the goal of ''saving the entire world,'' suspected of possessing various inexplicable powers."


    She fell silent for a moment and made the final summary in the record.


    "Incapable of resistance, spection, or refusal."


    After finishing the recording report, Amy began to construct the ideal secret forum.


    To an ordinary programmer, this might be a time-consuming task, but Amy only needs to give orders and thework will "work" for her automatically.


    It is a faithful follower of "Cybertyrant".


    Outside Noah''s world, natural disasters are rampant, the three major countries are not adjacent to each other, and the overseas territories are extremely barbaric with very few civilized areas.


    Why can theworks of three countries still connect to each other?


    The answer is that someone has been using unimaginable power to open "part of the otherworld realm" for a long time, as a necessary signal tower, to significantly shorten the distance between several countries through the designated exit positions, and finally establish an interconnectedwork.


    This is only the behavior of a very small group of people, which happened to be discovered by Amy, so she borrowed it.


    These people seem to be the members of the cult that worship the God of Cyber, and this is the conclusion she came to after observation.


    After setting up the private forum, Amy effortlessly entered the Air Alliancework from thousands of miles away, much like Napoleon strolling into Paris.


    She soon discovered that the country''swork was incredibly outdated, yet still obedient to hermands.


    "So, bring them in."


    After a while.


    In the minimalist design of a pure white secret forum, several Core Operators of Babel Tower came online one after another.


    "X: Hello everyone."


    "Nightsaber: Is this the forum that you created? It''s very well done, you are really talented, X."


    "Psychic Dancer: I''ve been feeling quite lonely these past few days, but now I finally have someone to chat with¡­"


    Amy nced briefly and saw that "Mysterious Magic" was also online, but he didn''t speak and remained silent.


    Cautious type.


    At that moment, she suddenly realized that something was wrong!


    There was a member whom she had never seen andpletely unknown to her, surprisingly also in this secret forum!


    "What''s happening?"


    Amy was immensely surprised, as even with the power she possessed, her self-designedwork defense had been breached for the first time.


    Soon, the unexpected member also sent two messages.


    "I am also a member of the Babel Tower. Sorry X, I didn''t inform you. I just used the power of the ''Savior'' to break in."


    "You may call me ''Profligate''."

 Chapter 109: Seniority

    <h4>Chapter 109: Seniority</h4>


    Chapter 109: Seniority


    This is a new persona that Bai Yan has concocted for himself.


    Through the power of Power Possession: Replication, he effortlessly enters the forum and fabricates a non-existent character.


    Even "Cybertyrant" cannot uncover his specific information and origins, because he doesn''t actually exist.


    Brand new identity.


    "Profligate."


    Bai Yan has already thought about the image of "Profligate" in real life and doesn''t want him to remain just a character on the forum.


    By using the Disguise Mask, which can alter one''s appearance, Bai Yan could effortlessly create a new, alternate visage.


    He wore a rather ssical ck robe, with ck hair and brown eyes that resembled those of a Western man more than Bai Yan did. His slightly curled hair framed a handsome face with deeper contours than Bai Yan''s, giving him an air of a noble schr. His actions and manners were more elegant and exaggerated.


    "Bai Yan" was a stereotypical Eastern face in n''s perception, a college student who loved to y games and had nothing to do with noble, elegant, or schrly temperaments.


    These were all deliberate choices made by Bai Yan to differentiate himself.


    He even contemted acquiring a monocle¡­


    This is "Profligate".


    An elder with a more talkative, proactive personality, who enjoys happiness and excitement more.


    In the forum, someone quickly responded to the unexpected "uninvited guest."


    "Nightsaber: Are you also a member of Babel Tower?"


    "Profligate: Yes, but I joined much earlier than you, I have been following Mr. Savior for many years. The number of worlds he wants to save is countless, whereas I have been active in different worlds for many years."


    He actually referred to the Savior as "Mr"!


    It seems that this senior is indeed very familiar with the Savior and they have a close rtionship.


    Offline, Mu Ling sat on the white bed with her phone in her hand, lost in thought.


    "Perhaps one day, I too can gain the recognition of the Savior¡­"


    She didn''t doubt the authenticity of the other''s identity. After all, the great Savior watches over everything happening with Babel Tower members. If the other was a fake, the Savior would definitely expose him immediately.


    In other words, everything that "Profligate" says is true.


    "X: You were not newly recruited by Babel Tower. Why the decision to join us?"


    "Profligate: Because you may encounter some difficult things to refuse, Mr. Savior, He has decided to provide a guide for you."


    "He"?


    These words stirred up a wave in everyone''s heart and finally confirmed it!


    It turned out that the Savior was indeed an ancient and powerful god, just as they had imagined.


    Although it was expected, it still stirred up some emotions among the few people!


    "Psychic Dancer: Guide? Wee, wee! Hello, senior! I am the most well-behaved and adorable!"


    My goodness, the true nature has been exposed directly on the forum. Bai Yan silently watched without responding to "Psychic Dancer''s" statement.


    "Mysterious Magic: So, when we are in danger and difficulty, can youe to help us?"


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment before giving an immediate response.


    "Profligate: I am currently involved in a very dreadful war in another world, and it is hard for me to spare much energy to interfere in your¡­ ''trivial matters''. I will only dispatch my clone when it is necessary to intervene and offer assistance in your world¡­but my clone possesses only a fraction of my true strength. Do not expect too much."


    Ah, how delightful!


    Finally, I can talk more!


    ying the role of "Savior" was suffocating me! Now, I can say whatever I want!


    Well, not everything can be said.


    Bai Yan''s words and actions left room for himself, no matter when "Profligate" appears, when he exits, or how much strength he shows, he can alwayse back smoothly.


    "X: I have always had doubts and want to ask here, why is the Savior so great but cannot solve the problem personally?"


    Bai Yan had memorized the answer to this question in his mind for a score or more already.


    "Profligate: The Outer Gods possess unmatched power, why don''t they simply descend upon the world?"


    "Profligate: The fragile multiverse has already done its utmost to restrict the arrival of great beings across various worlds with rules, even the Savior is not exempt. If He wants to descend upon the world, it is not impossible, but every time it wille at a cost, and you are not yet worthy of His doing so."


    "Profligate: He wants tobat the threat brought by many great beings, so trivial matters are not worth the effort and cost."


    The crowdpletelyprehends and epts this statement.


    When this magnificent beinges in its real form, the "Rainbows" will probably have a stress response, and the whole world may be turned upside down¡­ Their petty actions are totally unworthy of the Savior''s own intervention.


    "Profligate: By the way, Mysterious Magic, Mr. Savior asked me to give you a message¡­ Beware of the witch."


    Beware of the witch?


    n, who was offline, froze in the bathroom. He nibbled his fingers while holding his phone, immediately bing nervous.


    Why should I be careful of the witch? This so-called "witch," could it be referring to Merete Chambers?


    What''s going on?


    "Profligate: Her essence is a thirst for control, a true witch, hiding in the Demon Hunt Agency is just a temporary measure, and she will eventually betray the Demon Hunt Agency¡­ This so-called ''Demon Hunt Agency,'' seems to be a force or organization in your world?"


    "Mysterious Magic: Hmm, Demon Hunt Agency. Everyone here has heard of this force that protects order, but I don''t know the specifics."


    Hehe, you''re still pretending with me, aren''t you? Your essence is a liar, right? Sigh, the world has fallen into moral decay. Although I don''t seem to have scammed people less than you have.


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but grin, knowing that n was trying to distance himself from any association with the Demon Hunt Agency.


    "Profligate: Oh, I see."


    "Profligate: That witch should have a ''terrible Relic'', although it appears to be a civilization-level Relic, it is actually a higher level existence, a part of a ''Ruin'' level Relic."


    Bai Yan deliberately revealed the Moon Witch''s secret to n, partly to avenge the things she secretly investigated, to vent his anger.


    On the other hand, he also wanted n and Lin Bian and other Night Watchers to keep a close eye on Merete Chambers, making sure that this fellow would not cause any trouble for him recklessly.


    Once he was exposed, he always felt that there was a great probability of being imprisoned by the witch.


    It''s better to avoid that kind of development.


    "Nightsaber: What is a Ruin-level Relic?"


    "Psychic Dancer: I''ve only heard of Civilization-level Relic ¡­ Is it a more powerful and formidable level?"


    "Profligate: The so-called ''Civilization-level Relics'' are the remnants that naturally ur after the destruction of a civilization in the multiverse. They are indeed very powerful, but there are many relics of this level throughout the entire multiverse."


    "Profligate: However, there are only 27 ''Ruin-level'' relics that correspond to 27 Outer Gods."


    "Nightsaber: No, there are only 24 Outer Gods in total."


    "Mysterious Magic: Perhaps he didn''t make a mistake, and there are three Outer Gods that we don''t know about?"


    "Profligate: That''s exactly right."


    As the venerable predecessor of Babel Tower, he knew so much about the secrets of the multiverse! When the "Ruin-level Relic" and 27 Outer Gods were mentioned for the first time, everyone was surprised and had a special feeling.


    They seemed to join the "high-end" gang and participate in the most central part of the multiverse.


    Intelligence and information itself are valuable, and the senior disclosed so many secrets for free. Both Mu Ling and Maryse have a good impression of him.


    They are just neers to Babel Tower, while "Profligate" is undoubtedly a strong fighter who has fought in various worlds for many years and defeated countless enemies beyond their imagination.


    And such powerful predecessors can indeed easily be their guides.


    "X: The intelligence provided by our predecessors is very valuable. I feel that it cannot be provided to everyone ''free of charge''."


    "Mysterious Magic: Do you have any ideas?"


    "X: Well, fair trade can promote everyone''s enthusiasm. Therefore, it would be better for us to establish a trading system in the forum. Just now, I conducted a trade with ''Nightsaber'', and the Savior didn''t stop me. Obviously, this approach would not vite the rules of the Babel Tower."


    Her execution ability is extremely strong. Just after speaking, a new trading system popped up on everyone''s phone.


    This also leaves no room for opposition from others.


    In the trading system, everyone has their own "selling" and "buying" options. In contrast to the original bartering system, "Cybertyrant" thoughtfully designed a "credit" mechanism to make transactions more convenient.


    Everyone''s starting credits are the same, except for "Profligate" who has 400 more, obviously as the reward for those secrets just now.


    "Profligate: Hmm, your idea is not bad. Let me evaluate the value of the items for the trade. To ensure fairness, I will not participate in the transaction between you two and will only provide information free of charge."


    The next moment, all of his points were reset. This was something Bai Yan had done using the power of "Cybertyrant."


    "X: Alright."


    "Psychic Dancer: I agree as well."


    "Mysterious Magic: Agreed."


    "Nightsaber: I have no objection."


    "Sigh."


    Offline, the iplete girl who lived in a cramped room let out a slight sigh. She had originally intended to formte the rules of the forum herself and evaluate the worth of the deals and information on her own.


    However, "Profligate" had already spoken in that way and even mentioned "fairness", making it impossible for himself to say "no".


    Otherwise, her idea would be too obvious and cause a decrease in everyone''s favorable impression.


    In fact, Bai Yan, who was ying the role of "Profligate", had already seen through the girl''s thoughts.


    "Cybertyrant" is often praised by many as a gentle, strong, and rational figure, akin to a mother or a good teacher. However, she always shows some degree of controlling tendencies, which can be considered a personal w.


    "It seems there are only wrongly chosen names, but no wrongly chosen nicknames," Bai Yan muttered to himself.


    "Mysterious Magic: I have some important information to offer about ''Mr. Mystery'' and ''ck Star'', who wants to know?"


    Bai Yan was slightly taken aback, knowing that "Mysterious Magic" was offering bait, but someone was bound to bite it.


    "Nightsaber: I want to know."

 Chapter 110: Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 110: Transaction</h4>


    Chapter 110: Transaction


    Mu Ling sitting on the bed held her breath, and gradually tightened her hand holding the phone.


    Puzzle.


    The man''s movements¡­


    Other things can be ignored, other viins can be temporarily abandoned, but only the information about this man is something that she absolutely cannot miss and cannot let go of!


    He took away everything from the family and took away everything from herself.


    Mu Ling closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened them again.


    Soon there was a new message on the mobile phone.


    "Mysterious Magic: Hmm, but I''m not sure what the price for this information should be in terms of points."


    Everyone''s initial points are five hundred, and they haven''t yet traded with points, so they don''t know the specific value of the information and traded goods.


    And pricing, as "Profligate" mentioned, is his responsibility.


    "Profligate: Let''s start with a basic universal price, amon Relic is around one hundred points, while higher quality and powerful Relics start at three hundred points, and Civilization-level Relics are over two thousand points."


    Bai Yan based his pricing on the market value of the Otherworlds of the Air Alliance.


    He has recently read many books about the supernatural and has a good grasp ofmon knowledge about The Otherworlds.


    Any Civilization-level Relic possesses powerful abilities, which allow supernaturals to fight beyond their level, and its price is at least equivalent to twenty times that of an ordinary Relic.


    Just like the "Invisible Cloak of Hermes", once Maryse possesses it, even when facing "Apocalypse" level top-tier experts, she can watch their attacks helplessly while sweating profusely and remain unaffected.


    The slightly more advanced "High-level Relics", such as the "Disguise Mask" and the "Enchanted Pistol", undoubtedly the former possess powerful functionality and have a remarkable effect when utilized, with an extremely high upper limit.


    Although thetter''s name sounds ordinary, it can easily injure shadow-like "Aliens" and attack many beings with physical immunity.


    The lowest-tiermon Relics are even considered "trash" in the Babel Tower''s lottery, mostly having simple spell effects such as "fireballunch", "lie detection", and "protection shield".


    The ck greatsword Mu Ling often used and the Ring of Protection Maryse has never used, both of which belong to this level, providing limited assistance in battle and costing very little.


    For example, the use of Mu Ling''s "Night de" only results in a slight decrease in her vision during the day, which is basically negligible for her "superhuman" body.


    Since Profligate''s set price ratio is simr to the market price ratio of Relic, no one objected after hearing it.


    "Although Civilization-level Relic, as a strategic material, has a price, it is generally rare for extraordinary individuals to sell it. Only the top-notch individuals among them would trade in such items."


    Offline, n was pondering in the bathroom and felt a bit crazy, or perhaps insanely so.


    It appears that new members of their organization can trade "Civilization-level Relics" internally!


    It is usually only between major powers that "Civilization-level Relics" are traded, but it seems that the "Savior" has given many to them.


    "Profligate: Once we have a specific benchmark price, we can even price other things, such as information that doesn''t even have a substantiality."


    "Nightsaber: Mr. Mysterious Magic, is your information of great significance? I intend to kill ''Mr. Mystery'', and if it is merely some insignificant gossip, I shall not pay a steep price."


    "Mysterious Magic: This information is enough to determine the life and death of ''Mr. Mystery'' and the survival of the ck Star Faction in Tatsumi City."


    "Nightsaber: Very well, in that case, I am willing to offer 150 points to purchase your information."


    This means that Mu Ling is willing to trade one and a half ordinary Relics in exchange for this information.


    "Mysterious Magic: Agreed."


    Amy quickly got to work, and "Nightsaber''s" forum points instantly dropped from 500 to 350, while "Mysterious Magic''s" points increased to 650.


    "Mysterious Magic" privately messaged "Nightsaber."


    Bai Yan brazenly eavesdropped on the two''s transaction information under the guise of "Profligate."


    Amy immediately noticed that "Profligate" was listening in on their trade secrets, but she didn''t dare to do so herself.


    After all, Amy was also a member of the trading market, not the regtor. Once the situation is exposed, her reputation will be ruined.


    However, "Profligate''s" status ispletely different. As the appointed guide of the Savior, he is transcendental and privileged. And most importantly, he is not involved in people''s transactions.


    "Mysterious Magic: The Demon Hunt Agency has found the hiding ce of ''Mr. Mystery.''"


    "Mysterious Magic: They will soon take action andpletely wipe out the ck Star Faction''s influence in Tatsumi City within a few days."


    "Nightsaber: So, where exactly is the location that ''Mr. Mystery'' is hiding?"


    "Mysterious Magic: I don''t know the exact location, but I do know that the ''Emperor'' will personally intervene. So, one thing is certain, ''Mr. Mystery''s'' days are numbered."


    Of course n couldn''t reveal the location, after all, he was a member of the Demon Hunt Agency. But informing Nightsaber that Mr. Mystery''s end was imminent wasn''t considered a big deal.


    However, if he were to leak the specific time and location of their actions, it would be considered a form of betrayal.


    The "Emperor" will personally act¡­ Mu Ling couldn''t help but ponder, that man was a top-notch member of the imperial guards even in the Eyes of the Empire.


    "Nightsaber: Okay, I understand, thank you."


    "Mysterious Magic: You don''t have to thank me, it''s just a trade."


    After Bai Yan became aware of all this, he fell into deep thought.


    As expected, during the time of their disappearance, "Mr. Mystery" and the ck Star Faction were definitely preparing to do something¡­ the viins couldn''t possibly be idle.


    Although the pharmaceuticalpany''s n was disrupted and their ambush on the werewolves failed, "Mr. Mystery" surely wouldn''t just stand still and keep taking blows.


    Something was being prepared as a backup n.


    "X: By the way, if you want to buy any Night Union specialties, feel free to contact me anytime, I can find a way to get them for you."


    "X: This is a rough checklist, please take a look."


    Afterwards, each person''s phone disyed an additional series of checklists, which included hundreds of Night Union "specialties," such as various technological products, special medications, and local snacks, among others.


    Bai Yan had already understood that "Cybertyrant" was trying to find ways to sell Night Union''s various goods to Babel Tower''s operators, earning their points and buying enough powerful Relics from them.


    And she didn''t need to pay any cost to obtain these things.


    Because, in a certain sense, the "Cybertyrant" who can manipte thework is the "god" of the electronic payment era.


    This guy is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, Bai Yan fully understood the intentions of "Cybertyrant".


    "Psychic Dancer: I want that kind of legendary spell chip, the one that records ''fighting skills'', and I also want a potion to strengthen my physique¡­"


    "X: Sure, let Mr. Profligate give you the price for the ''spell chip''. It''s a military-controlled item, so it may take some time for me to get it, but the potion for strengthening your physique is not a problem. I rmend Nine Trees Foundation''s ''Deep Sea K550''. I can bring it to you directly at the next meeting."


    The Nine Trees Foundation is recognized as the world''s leading biotechnological entity.


    Legend has it that they even possess terrifying technology to bring the dead back to life.


    Hmm, the Deep Sea K550 drug is a great substance that strengthens the body without any side effects, albeit quite expensive.


    "However, the high price is not its w, but rather a w of the buyers."


    Bai Yan roughly estimated the price of "Deep Sea K550" in the ck market, just as a reference, not necessarily precise but shouldn''t be absurd.


    "Profligate: Its value is approximately 300 points."


    "X: I can sell it to you for 240 points, let''s be friends. But if you have something good in the future, don''t forget to show me."


    "Psychic Dancer: Really? Thank you! I won''t forget you if I have something good."


    "X: Does anyone else want anything?"


    No one responded for the time being, and today''s exchange came to an end.


    As the members logged off one after another, Bai Yan used the power of "Cybertyrant" to erase all records about "Profligate".


    He then returned home and prepared dinner for himself.


    Bai Yan took a sip of water, donned the kitchen apron, while thoughts of today''s urrences lingered in his mind.


    In theory, the "Cybertyrant" has almost unlimited wealth, but if she frequently misappropriates funds, or directly controls emerce to "procure" goods for herself¡­ she will increasingly face the risk of being arrested.


    Even if she cannot be traced entirely online, dealing with unreasonable superhuman abilities can be quite thorny.


    "Hopefully she won''t get out of hand."


    Bai Yan''s dinner tonight was homemade seaweed wrapped rice, but it was vastly different from the normal version because he added many peculiar ingredients, such asrge prawns, crabmeat, five nuts, and peanuts¡­


    When he was bored and alone, he even made chocte ice cream rolls by himself.


    Bai Yan was eating seaweed-wrapped rice, one mouthful at a time, when he suddenly realized that he had received a text message on his mobile phone.


    It was from the captain.


    "It''s already 7 o''clock in the evening, what''s going on?" Bai Yan furrowed his brows.


    "Gather at Block 31 in the East Industrial Zone in 20 minutes, for an emergency mission."


    Hmm?


    Emergency mission?


    Bai Yan was briefly stunned and immediately thought of the information that n had revealed on the forum. Could it be¡­ Mr. Mystery was about to be caught?


    "Has this BOSS finally appeared?"


    Afterwards, "Babel Tower" also popped up, his phone vibrated, and the distinct font made it very clear for him to read.


    "Emergency mission!"

 Chapter 111: The Secret of the Babel Tower

    <h4>Chapter 111: The Secret of the Babel Tower</h4>


    Chapter 111: The Secret of the Babel Tower


    The East Industrial Zone.


    Night had fallen.


    It had rained that afternoon, and the air was filled with the humid soil scent of petrichor.


    The Night Watchers had arrived at the industrial area and quickly surrounded Block 31. The teams that arrived included the first, seventh, eighth, and twelfth.


    In addition, there were hundreds of auxiliarybat personnel.


    One armored vehicle after another stopped, and heavily armed elite soldiers got out and acted quickly.


    Each of them was a well-trained elite soldier throughout the year, possessing expensive individual equipment, always assisting the Night Watchers in maintaining order in this city.


    Only with the firepower suppression and tactical coordination of these hundreds ofbat support personnel, was it enough to suppress ordinary "awakening" level super beings.


    As the elite team in Night Watcher, led by the "ace" Lin Bian, there is no doubt that they would be the attacking force of this sudden attack mission.


    And the seventh, eighth, and twelfth teams in Night Watcher were called in to form an encircling to prevent any person from slipping through.


    Several field workers from the twelfth team had also gathered inside the abandoned factory in the industrial district.


    Adide, Holly, the bulky man, and Bai Yan arrived in a hurry.


    Among the Night Watchers, they had the fewest memberspared to the other three teams, and after all, the members of the twelfth team were "exiled" and not considered a regr team in a way.


    However, both formation and sry were the same.


    Bai Yan had already noticed that besides the four of them in the abandoned factory, there were still twentybat support personnel standing guard outside.


    Thesebat support personnel asionally gazed in their direction, with looks of both respect and envy.


    Bai Yan also nodded at them. Although the soldiers didn''t have extraordinary strength, and were even regarded as mere "cannon fodder" by some, they were undoubtedly his colleagues.


    Undoubtedly, they were defending the city where they lived with their families.


    Therefore, they were like Night Watchers, treating everyone equally and without prejudice, onlycking their luck and talent.


    Of course, if Bai Yan were to be asked to work as abat support personnel, he would still be unwilling, due to differences in pay and benefits.


    Holly appeared somewhat excited, dressed in an unconventional ck suit with a slight ivoryce trim on the cuff, possibly a modification of her own making.


    "Do you like it?"


    She asked Bai Yan with great sincerity, lifting her head as if she were a primary school student waiting for an adult''s praise of her grades.


    Bai Yan vaguely remembered that she had mentioned her mother was a tailor, able to help with mending clothes for free.


    "Eh, just so so."


    "Die! Take my punch!"


    "It seems like you guys already know each other well."


    The big guy was still as tall as ever, catching Bai Yan''s attention.


    He came driving with many prepared snacks for supper and handed them out to a few people as soon as they arrived.


    "This is yours, Holly, and you look as beautiful as always."


    A gentle smile appeared on the big guy''s dark face and Holly immediately smiled back.


    "Thank you! I like to hear the truth!"


    "This is yours, Bai Yan."


    Bai Yan hesitated slightly, then took the warm pastry.


    "Thank you."


    It smelled amazing.


    Therge vehicle which had arrived was the standard armed vehicle for the Night Watchers in the Demon Hunt Agency, painted in a deep ck color. Not only was it bulletproof, but it could also defend against basic spell effects. Inside, there were magical tools that the Night Watchers could use for their tasks.


    He took out more snacks from inside and wished to distribute them among thebat support personnel who were present.


    However, the discipline of this group of people was obviously better than that of the guys from the 12th team and they firmly refused to be distracted during the mission.


    "Did he actually bring so many portions? Is this big guy perhaps a logistics personnel?" Bai Yan waspletely stunned. "Is his extraordinary power the ability to conjure up delicious food?"


    Holly shook her head and said, "No, the power of the big guy is actually a bit evil¡­ And, his family actually runs a pastry shop."


    Adide stood by the roadsidemunicating with someone on her earphones, seeming a bit angry, as if arguing.


    "Damn it!"


    After a while, she walked over with a furrowed brow and spoke in a displeased tone, "As for the specifics, well, I have already discussed it with Lin Bian. As there are fewer people, we only need to be responsible for this street¡­hmm, to be honest, I don''t want to wait here for people toe, but rather want to go in and directly catch them."


    Adide''s voice became very displeased, but she still took the pastry handed to her by the big guy.


    "So, how should we proceed?"


    Bai Yan blinked his eyes, it was his first time participating in this kind of besieging mission, and he didn''t quite understand it.


    "Big guy, you teach him." Adide''s tone was unkind, apparently not in the mood or interested in educating neers.


    The big guy walked over gently and said, "Hmm, it''s your first time, actually it''s very simple¡­ First, let''s set up the magic barrier together, Bai Yan."


    "It''s very simple,e on."


    The big guy took out a ck box from the trunk of the car, entered the password to unlock it, and inside were four glowing talismans that looked somewhat like the charms in Jackie Chan Adventures.


    Bai Yan quietly memorized the password.


    The big guyughed and said, "This is from a spell master of ''Eyes of the Empire'', it''s called Boundary Stone. Hundreds of them have been mass-produced, and as long as they are ced on the ground, the ritual boundary can be formed by reciting the incantation."


    "You take some Boundary Stones to set up, as for the location, Miss ck Vulture should have sent it to your phone already."


    Of course, Bai Yan knew about Night Watchers'' "ritual boundary". Last time, it temporarily trapped Weasley and could withstand the ck wizard''s leader for a half hour.


    If there were more powerful extraordinary beings, they would probably be able to crack it in just a few minutes. It is normal for mass-produced objects to have only this level of effectiveness.


    For the mysterious and unfathomable ck mist of Babel Tower, it had no inhibitory effect.


    "Alright, I will go now."


    Bai Yan took them over and turned around to leave. He took out his phone and found a document that marked four locations where he needed to set up Boundary Stones.


    Block 31 belongs to the deserted area of the Industrial Zone, which has been abandoned since early pollution. It can be said that it is a rarely visited ce, very suitable for hiding criminals or cultists.


    It is quite reasonable for "Mr. Mystery" to hide here.


    But for some reason, Bai Yan always had a feeling that something was not quite right.


    Everything seemed toe a bit too easy.


    He held the Boundary Stones and arrived at each predetermined location, cing them down and reciting the spell written on the paper ten times in a row.


    "The secrets after the stars."


    "The secrets within the darkness of the night."


    "The secrecy of all things."


    "I implore you to turn into a cage, so that my enemies cannot escape, with no way to flee or hide."


    After leaving the note, for some reason, Bai Yan suddenly remembered a sentence that n had said before.


    The essence of the ritual is actually a form of y.


    Maybe we can think of it the other way around?


    "Is the game of Babel Tower¡­ actually a kind of ritual?"


    He stood there lost in thought, everything about Babel Tower was too mysterious to fathom.


    Only one thing was certain, the "person" who created it must possess god-like powers.


    If Babel Tower was indeed an extremely specialized ritual, then its ultimate goal¡­ was to save the world, wasn''t it?


    Or perhaps there were other motives and reasons.


    He couldn''t think of anything at all.


    As for the Babel Tower, Bai Lian still knew very little about it, and there was no starting point to solve the mystery.


    No, it''s not entirely absent.


    Recently, Bai Yan had been reading a lot of books rted to supernatural, and he specifically searched for the term "Babel Tower" and found out about a potentially rted existence.


    "Tower."


    This is an extremely frightful extraordinary organization, but the people of Noah know very little about it because this organization is not a local extraordinary force in Noah.


    They had only visited Noah.


    The exact purpose of the "Tower" is unclear, as are its specific members and past traces¡­ The only thing that can currently be confirmed is that they are fond of using "games" as a means of conducting their rituals.


    Furthermore, thirteen years ago¡­


    There was once a member of the "Tower" who appeared in Tatsumi City, causing a major incident.


    .


    Thirteen years ago?


    Isn''t this node the moment when my memory was distorted?


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, feeling that there weren''t so many coincidences in the world.


    "Let''s start investigating this ''Tower'' organization and the game ceremony from here. Perhaps, they have some connection with the Babel Tower." Bai Yan murmured to himself.


    After copying Mysterious Magic''s power, Bai Yan repeatedly confirmed with his extrasensory perception that there was no one around. Then, he used his phone to ess the interior of the Babel Tower.


    "Emergency mission!"


    The vivid handwriting still disyed on the cellphone.


    Bai Yan clicked down and the mission began.


    Game prompt: Please select battle team members.


    Hold on, something seems amiss, Bai Yan soon detected a sense of disharmony.


    This is an emergency mission, just an emergency mission? Not even a "momentous decision-making moment"?


    By rights, resolving a task of the level of a big boss should be considered a "momentous decision-making moment," so what is just an emergency mission?


    "Thest task of the ck Star Event is still locked. Afterpleting this task, will it automatically be considered as ''cleared''?"


    Bai Yan continued to select members for the battle with a sense that something was amiss, and immediately discovered a new problem.


    Astonishingly, only one person needed to be chosen.


    He furrowed his brow once again.


    "Generally speaking, the more important the mission, the more people are required to participate. Tasks that require only one person are usually not that important¡­But ''Mr. Mystery'' is undoubtedly a boss-level character in ck Star."


    Could it be that the news of "Mr. Mystery" is just a false rumor?


    Bai Yan immediately thought of this, but couldn''t be certain, as there were other possibilities.


    For example, it''s possible that because the "Emperor" was so powerful, the difficulty of the task had greatly decreased, so only one person was needed to participate in the battle.


    But no matter what the situation is, Bai Yan had already decided on the candidate for the battle.


    Only one person could be selected for tasks rted to "Mr. Mystery".


    There were simply no other options.


    "Face your sins!!"

 Chapter 112: Zero

    <h4>Chapter 112: Zero</h4>


    Chapter 112: Zero


    The pixted avatar of "Nightsaber" has appeared, the scene resembling the pitch-ck streets of her first battle.


    However, it didn''t rain heavily tonight.


    The smell of rain-washed soil that Bai Yan could currently perceive couldn''t be conveyed through the phone screen.


    "Mu Ling¡­ suddenly felt a bit regretful that I couldn''t fight alongside you."


    He took a deep breath and shook his head.


    Soon, the enemies made their entrance.


    The mission''s mode and process, just like the initial form, were quite traditional and uplicated.


    Introduction of "Nightsaber".


    Next is the introduction of "the enemy".


    However, the enemy introduced this time is not a new target, but one of the senior followers who was responsible for besieging Steward Huo Xin, who Nightsaber had faced before.


    Although the pixted man was just a dull giant waving a huge pixted stone club in his hand, Bai Yan still remembered his true appearance as shown in the video.


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and recalled the content in the video.


    The zombie-like posture was much more terrifying than the pixted figure.


    The brawny man, who stood over three meters tall and was heavily wrapped in ck belts, had a decaying body that emitted a nauseating stench. On his face was a gray mask with aughing expression that gave people an eerie feeling.


    "No. 8."


    Indeed, the enemy of the emergency mission is not "Mr. Mystery", otherwise it would be impossible for only one operator to engage in battle.


    Bai Yan plunged into deep thought, and realized that if "Nightsaber" were to encounter "Mr. Mystery", it would be very likely to encounter the "Emperor".


    Although she could escape from the "Emperor" as long as she retreated in time, if the "Emperor" really wanted to kill "Nightsaber", it would probably only take a moment or two.


    Therefore, it is better to avoid letting "Nightsaber" encounter him as much as possible.


    Although the mission pattern is exactly the same as the initial battle, both thebat capability of "Nightsaber" and Bai Yan''s operating level has greatly improved.


    "Let''s go, it''s up to you now."


    "Nightsaber."


    After calmly dering, Bai Yan immediately controlled "Nightsaber" to charge towards the enemy, striking him down in a shower of blood, and then evading the heavy counter-attack.


    The attacks of Nightsaber came in waves, relentless and each strike was incredibly heavy.


    Although there was a huge difference in size, Nightsaber had the upper hand even in a strength contest.


    Even without using her signature move "Deep Blue World", Nightsaber managed to y the gigantic boss "No. 8" and the health bar of the boss below was depleted.


    However, Bai Yan noticed that something was amiss.


    "Nightsaber" didn''t utter the iconic phrase of "mission aplished".


    "It is evident that it''s not over yet."


    In the next moment, the health bar of "No. 8", which was already empty, suddenly began to rise rapidly! The speed was incredibly fast!


    It quickly stood up again, and its body expanded, even bigger than before.


    "The second stage?"


    Bai Yan was not surprised at all, because "No. 8" had been resurrected once in the previous mission.


    So, he calmly manipted "Nightsaber" to perform her unique skill that had always provided great assistance!


    "Deep Blue World".


    During the suspended time, Bai Yan immediately manipted his "Nightsaber" to continuously sh at the monster, striking it again and again until the time froze and he still didn''t stop.


    Even after exhausting the second bar of the monster''s health, Bai Yan didn''t stop his consecutive attacks, instead, he whipped the corpse for more than ten seconds before finally ceasing.


    However¡­


    Despite that, "Nightsaber" had yet to utter the familiar phrase "mission aplished".


    "This kind of thing¡­ is it about blood sealing¡­"


    In the mobile phone, the undead monster slowly crawled up from the ground, and its body expanded and grew more visibly, like a terrifying zombie giant in front of the young girl.


    "It actually crawled up again. Do we need a specific mechanism or to find a special weakness?"


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion, what is this thing really? It''s invulnerable¡­ Speaking of it, enemies with the ability of immortality have also appeared in ''Babel Tower''.


    Apart from the unsolvable problems in the main task "Doomsday Crisis," there is always a solution to regr tasks. Even if the Core Operator cannot defeat this kind of enemy, there should be some way to seal the opponent.


    The zombie giant suddenly rushed over!


    Its actions were violent as before, the only difference being that it didn''t use its weapons anymore.


    Because the zombie giant had risen to a height of more than eight meters, its decaying and terrifying arms were evenrger than stone pirs!


    Bai Yan operated "Nightsaber" calmly, easily dodging the heavy attacks of the zombie giant and then started to jump on the surrounding buildings with "Anathemas Star Chains".


    Suddenly, the zombie giant leaped up and chased after him like Hulk!


    Its attacks were incredibly erratic and chaotic, despite its speed, it posed no threat to Bai Yan.


    Because "Nightsaber" was even faster and, if necessary, she could activate the invincible time of "Deep Blue World".


    However, continuing to procrastinate like this is not a solution.


    But if we strike it again, will it be even stronger?


    Let''s give it a try!


    "If any unforeseen consequences ur, then we''ll just restart the level," Bai Yan muttered to himself. "You won''t stand a chance against someone who can start again, so surrender quickly."


    His fingers swiftly moved across the items bar, aiming at the massive zombie giant with "Anathemas Star Chains".


    "Anathema''s Star Chains" shot out directly, hitting the zombie giant''s neck, while a terrifying heavy fist smashed down towards the pixted figure of "Nightsaber"!


    She immediately flew up into the air, spiraling around to the back of the giant''s neck.


    "Deep Blue World."


    Without hesitation, Bai Yan''s fingers began to move, delivering a relentless series of strikes until time-stop ended.


    The zombie giant''s neck waspletely severed, its massive head falling with a resounding "thud" and bouncing far across the ground.


    The colossal body crashed to the ground.


    Nevertheless, Bai Yan persisted inmanding "Nightsaber" to keep attacking, continuously destroying the body.


    Corpse-whipping.


    Suddenly, a numerical symbol flew out from the body of the zombie giant, shing with a ck glow.


    "8"


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned, and then saw the "8" begin to change, unexpectedly bing the "0" number.


    "It truly seemed never-ending," he realized that the enemy still had not been killed, and it appeared there was even a fourth stage.


    The body, already in a state ofplete disarray, swelled up once again, and this time the expansionsted longer, leading to an even more dramatic change in physique.


    The fallen head seemed to have be insignificant, as the terrifying "0" had grown so tall that it exceeded the range of the phone''s disy.


    "This body size is just too exaggerated¡­" Bai Yan couldn''t help but quirk his lips, finding it amusing.


    The mobile phone screen disyed only the lower half of the "Monster''s" body, and exaggeratedly sized ck fists fell from outside the screen.


    "Nightsaber" quickly dodged!


    One punch followed by another, the pixted character of "Nightsaber" continuously evaded under Bai Yan''s expert operation, flying and jumping, not being hit even once.


    But if hit once, it would be instantly killed.


    While ying, Bai Yan uttered, "This can''t even challenge me. Its difficulty level is lower than that of ''Devil May Cry'', ''God of War''¡­ but it does excite me."


    That''s what a true BOSS battle looks like.


    Suddenly, the zombie giant kicked the ground fiercely and arge number of shattered rocks flew around.


    "Deep Blue World!"


    Bai Yan used the same old trick again, controlling "Nightsaber" to use the chain hook to catch the leg of the zombie giant. The pixted figure immediately jumped up and ran up quickly.


    After climbing for a while, "Nightsaber" returned to the top of the giant''s body.


    However, this time, Bai Yan didn''t see the presence of its head.


    The current zombie giant remained in a headless state.


    "Will the head not recover?"


    Just as Bai Yan was confused, suddenly the image on the phone screen began to change.


    In the next moment, both the zombie giant and "Nightsaber" had already arrived in another broken block.


    They were collectively transported to another location.


    On the screen appeared "Emperor" Kessel and a group of Night Watchers.


    So that''s what happened. Themotion caused by the giant was too loud and it got discovered¡­ No negotiation option? Bai Yan furrowed his brow immediately.


    "Emperor" didn''t even give "Nightsaber" a chance to speak or be teleported this time!


    He instantlyunched an attack.


    The screen shook and a white light flickered, and the zombie giant fell heavily.


    The pixted character of "Nightsaber" also fell down, and a faint blue light emerged from her body, which was then drawn out by the "Emperor".


    Bai Yan was stunned by the "Emperor''s" cold and merciless approach towards outsiders without saying a word.


    In recent days, he has had a lot of contact with the other party at the Demon Hunt Agency. This person is overly kind to Night Watchers in daily life and can even be described as "benevolent".


    However, this fellow has no hesitation in resorting to violence against outsiders, enemies, and potential adversaries at the slightest provocation.


    "Don''t forget me¡­"


    With theirst words spoken, the "Emperor" effortlessly obliterated the present-day "Nightsaber" with a single move.


    There was no way around it; within this city, aside from "Queen of the Scarlet Moon", Bai Yan couldn''t conceive of anyone who could stand a chance against "Emperor" in battle.


    Yes, even "Pastor" who is on par with the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" on the surface is not good enough.


    "Save the game?"


    "Restart?"


    He took a deep breath, wanting to start over again immediately, but shook his head and didn''t.


    No, I must go out now. If I don''t return home in time, they might assume that I am in trouble and even inform all the Night Watchers since it is such a sensitive period.


    The next moment, Bai Yan had already returned to the real world from inside the Babel Tower. The outside still remained ck with deserted streets.


    As expected, just a few secondster, a female voice came through the headphones he had been wearing.


    It is Adide.


    "Bai Yan, where are you? Has the ceremony barrier been sessfully set up?"


    There was a hint of concern in her tone.


    Bai Yan felt very helpless with the situation and calmly gave his answer.


    "Yes, I have set it up and am on my way back."

 Chapter 113: The Savior Must Have a Deep Intention!

    <h4>Chapter 113: The Savior Must Have a Deep Intention!</h4>


    Chapter 113: The Savior Must Have a Deep Intention!


    There were no passersby along the road, and in the darkness, he could only hear the buzz of mosquitoes.


    Bai Yan walked on the way back to the team, once again activating Mysterious Magic''s extrasensory perception to be vignt against the possibility of someone being around.


    The sound of mosquitoes, the scent of the wind, the subtle sound of the soil being dug up¡­


    He felt everything in the world, making sure there was no possibility of being monitored by the witch, and then took out his mobile phone once again.


    Bai Yan''s phone was actually his second new phone, not his first.


    Nobody knew about the existence of this phone.


    Under normal circumstances, this phone, which looked exactly the same as the first new phone, was always kept by Bai Yan inside Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan dared not use the first new phone he bought to y Babel Tower anymore.


    Not only the Demon Hunt Agency would inspect and confiscate phones, but the witch who was concerned about him might also secretly put surveince spells in it.


    "The current situation is a bit awkward, and I must think of some ways to change the current state of helplessness."


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion, beginning to ponder earnestly.


    Does it still seem "appropriate" to continue being a Night Watcher?


    Or, to put it inly¡­


    Is it still "profitable"?


    Having obtained the specific way to be extraordinary from n, and learning arge amount of basic knowledge through the library of the Demon Hunt Agency¡­both of the benefits of being a Night Watcher have been obtained by him.


    However, as a Night Watcher himself, it seemed that he couldn''t simply disappear without further thought and leave things as they were.


    "Hmm, this matter requires further consideration. It would be better to deal with the current situation first."


    Bai Yan knew what he needed to do immediately. He quickly clicked "Restart" and began a series of actions on his way back to the team.


    The difficulties of the new task are clearly twofold.


    Firstly, the enemy that "Nightsaber" cannot kill, and even bes stronger after each defeat.


    Secondly, the enemy that will result in death upon encounter¡­ the "Emperor''s Meeting Kill" is too decisive to avoid.


    "However, the reality is not so. In the real world, there can be no unavoidable attack, everything is dynamic and three-dimensional."


    On the way back to the team, Bai Yan began considering the solutions.


    He soon came up with an idea, his lips curling into a faint smile.


    "Trust me, Mu Ling."


    ¡ª¡ª


    There was a team of thirty Night Watchers from the Demon Hunt Agency¡­however, there was an extra one today.


    The pure white young man, "Emperor" Kessel, dressed in a white suit and with a delicate facial expression apanied by a teardrop mole on the corner of his eye, seemed to be a perfect candidate for cross-dressing.


    The decisive battle was about to begin when n suddenly found Kessel and, after a moment of silence, spoke:


    "Personally, I think that perhaps the Demon Hunt Agency should not be enemies with Babel Tower¡­ after all, their behind-the-scenes figure is a powerful god, and constantly provoking them is not a good behavior."


    He didn''t dare to say this to Lin Bian, but he was willing to discuss it with kind and gentle Kessel.


    Kessel nodded calmly and asked in return, "So, are you nning to surrender to the ck Star Faction?"


    "As we all know, the ck Star Faction''s mastermind is a deity, perhaps even an Outer God."


    n said solemnly, "No, it''s not like that at all. The ck Star is the enemy of the entire Air Alliance, but Babel Tower has shown goodwill to the city on numerous asions."


    "Furthermore, the Outer God who supports the ck Star Faction doesn''t have enough influence on the mortal world, while the presence behind Babel Tower can cause quite an impact."


    Kessel gazed at the ground, suddenly interrupted and uttered:


    "I have special instructions from above. I must catch the members of Babel Tower¡­ So, when they appear again, I will not waste time talking, but will choose to extract their souls directly."


    n was stunned and said, "Who do you mean by special instructions from above? Is it the ''World'' of Eyes of the Empire, or the kings of the Hundred Kings Assembly of the Air Alliance?"


    The pure white youth raised his finger and smiled, pointing to the sky.


    "Higher up."


    n waspletely stunned, looking up at the night sky.


    A direction from higher up?


    How is it possible? They haven''t had any directions for years.


    A mere Tatsumi City, just a city affair, would actually attract their attention?


    No wonder the "Emperor" was determined to catch the people of the Babel Tower, n finally figured it out.


    If it is their decision, even the "Emperor" cannot vite it.


    n fell into contemtion. The Savior is undoubtedly a divine presence, and the lofty "Rainbows" would intervene¡­ although it may sound exaggerated and difficult to ept, it is logically justifiable.


    The Savior of the Babel Tower, though possessing immense influence, cannot possibly appear in Noah''s world as a god from beyond. His impact cannot surpass that of the local gods.


    Therefore, the "Emperor" is not afraid of offending the Babel Tower. This is also the main reason why Demon Hunt Agency dares to confront various cults and even overthrow the forces supported by gods.


    The Outer Gods are undoubtedly powerful and can affect the present world, but they are still very unlikely toe to Noah''s world¡­ "Descent" is a great achievement pursued by almost all cults.


    n''s thoughts areplex and subtle. Regardless, he hopes for an alliance between the Demon Hunt Agency and the Babel Tower.


    "Do you want to work with Babel Tower?" Kessel suddenly asked, his eyes also looking at him.


    n was taken aback but quickly regained hisposure and replied with a smile, "Yes, to some extent. I believe that the Demon Hunt Agency should not make too many enemies. The bnce we have maintained with Pastor and Queen of the Scarlet Moon was quite good."


    Kessel nodded and calmly said, "I see. So, you are a dove faction who holds such an idea."


    He fell silent for a moment and then continued, "Your qualifications are among some of the best I have seen. Only a handful of people in the Air Alliance, such as the ''Witch'' and our boss ''World'', can bepared to you. Your future is unlimited¡­ in any case, it will be the future of you young people."


    Although Kessel''s appearance was young, at this moment his speech took on a mature and imposing tone.


    "No matter what you think, as long as you fight for the Demon Hunt Agency and the Air Alliance, your choices are not wrong, and I will not interfere with the younger generation''s decisions."


    His tone suddenly became heavy, like a frost, making n nervous.


    "There is only one thing, and that is never to betray."


    Kessel raised his head and gazed sternly at the man in front of him.


    n nodded with mixed emotions and answered seriously, "Hmm, I will not betray."


    The pure white youth Kessel still gazed at n. He said that his "Hunter Eyes" could see the precise talent values of a person, but it was a lie; after all, this was the real world, not a game.


    In fact, his "Hunter Eyes" could see the cracks around people, and the more cracks there were, the greater the potential for breaking away from the world''s constraints.


    The more one can break the established rules of the world, the more likely they are to be stronger.


    Extraordinary power itself is a product that goes beyond rules and mundane restrictions.


    Kessel knew that the "potential" of many people in the city was greatly exaggerated, including n in front of him, the witch he had long been familiar with, and¡­ the two members of Babel Tower he had seenst time.


    Oh, and there is also a Night Watcher named Bai Yan.


    His own "Hunter Eyes" turned out to bepletely ineffective against him.


    He frowned, wondering how so many extraordinary people could gather in one city. Could Tatsumi City be hiding some unknown secrets?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mu Ling walked on the dark street with a ck cross in her hand.


    She breathed the slightly damp air, feeling a significant difference from her past self.


    "Speaking freely and openly¡­ free from many constraints, yet still under the control of the Savior."


    Mu Ling muttered to herself.


    Like Maryse after herst mission, the current Mu Ling had learned to speak and express various emotions through her facial muscles.


    She was not very surprised by this.


    The Savior was not originally a ve owner and it is natural for him to return the right to speak to them. This is normal.


    And His thoughts must have a reason.


    Therefore, it must be for some unknown and unnecessary reason that He thinks it is time for the members of the Babel Tower to speak freely.


    If Bai Yan could know the series of thoughts in Mu Ling''s mind, he would definitely apud her expertise, eximing, "Oh my, why didn''t I think of so many reasons?"


    "Roar¡­"


    Hearing the sound, Mu Ling frowned.


    The next moment, she had already seen it.


    Holding a huge white stone pestle in hand, the muscr and towering monster''s skin had already decayed and turned ck, emitting a foul odor.


    "No. 8."


    This terrifying monster stood at a height of over three meters, apanied by an oppressive force that no one could ignore.


    Perhaps the most eerie thing was the broad smile on its face, as if mocking its enemies, mocking the existence of life and the world altogether.


    "So it was you!"


    Mu Ling''s eyes narrowed as she recognized this enemy who had taken part in the ambush to Hoo Xin. And he was the only one who escaped punishment.


    Then tonight, let it rest forever here.


    "Roarrr!"


    The monster roared and charged over with therge stone pestle in its hand.


    Mu Ling gazed at the enemy running towards her, though his speed was not slow, it was still far inferior to her own.


    Moreover, its movementscked any skill, thus posed no threat.


    "I can finish you off quickly."


    "Sleep here, I''ll give you liberation!"


    Just when Mu Ling thought she would wield the ck sword andunch an attack directly, somethingpletely unexpected happened to her.


    She was running away!


    Yes, Mu Ling found that she "self" had no fighting spirit, and after iming to give the enemy "liberation"¡­she turned around and ran!


    What is happening here?


    Why didn''t you kill it?


    "My Lord, the Savior?"


    I have already boasted big words, haven''t I?


    Mu Ling, who values honor, found herself "fleeing in confusion" and felt a little aggrieved at first. But soon she realized there must be a profound meaning behind the idea of the Savior.


    "Hmm, there must be some sort of profound meaning¡­"

 Chapter 114锛孭art 1: Killing With a Borrowed Knife (1)

    <h4>Chapter 114£¬Part 1: Killing With a Borrowed Knife (1)</h4>


    Chapter 114: Killing With a Borrowed Knife (1)


    Near the abandoned factory, twentybat support personnel were responsible for patrolling, carrying guns to stand guard at various locations.


    The arrangement of the patrol locations is uniformly organized by the "Coordinator" of the Demon Hunt Agency, who is a Night Watcher with a high level of intelligence, although not very strong inbat ability.


    They also possess many enchanted objects, that would instantly be alerted to any movements by even the slightest breeze.


    Then, thebat assistance personnel will quickly notify all personnel of the situation on-site.


    Abat support personnel stood on the rooftop terrace and suddenly noticed someone approaching this area, immediately bing nervous.


    He instinctively aimed his gun.


    The bullets in the rifle have been blessed by the powerful supernaturals, causing a slight amount of non-physical damage.


    However, in the face of a true powerhouse, it is still not enough to be reckoned with.


    He gazed at the figure in his sight through the targeting scope, relieved to find that it was Bai Yan from the Night Watcher squad, but didn''t let go of his firearm just yet.


    "Hey, discovered what appears to be the figure of H646, requesting clearance."


    Though umon, there do exist powers of extraordinary transformations, causing thebat support personnel to remain vignt.


    H646 is Bai Yan''s code name.


    "Yes, it''s me." Bai Yan''s voice appeared in the earpiece, confirming his identity.


    "The identity check on my end is correct, let hime over directly." Adide''s voice came through the earpiece.


    It was not until then that he put down his tactical assault rifle.


    Suddenly, thebat support personnel felt that Bai Lian¡­ seemed to turn his head towards him, smiling and nodding gently.


    Hmm?


    I''m over three hundred meters away from him, and I''m behind cover. How could he have noticed me? Only the team leaders should know our exact location.


    Thebat support personnel was startled for a moment, then raised his gun to observe. He found that the other person had already turned back and continued walking.


    The previous smile and nod seemed to be only a figment of his imagination.


    Bai Yan returned to the abandoned factory, where several people were waiting calmly.


    The escaped enemies have not yete here, in fact, the frontal attack has just begun.


    "It has already begun," Adide said in a faint voice, holding ady''s cigarette. "One team is currently storming in. Hmm, so far, we haven''t suffered any casualties on our side. Lin Bian, why haven''t you died yet?"


    Bai Yan paused for a moment, extended his finger and pressed a few times on the earphone, adjusting it to public channel.


    Loud noises came through.


    "The attack came from the left building of the second group. Be careful and protect yourselves. Everyone in the third group, move to that direction."


    "A magic circle has been detected by the fourth group. It''s a warning system and we''re currently dismantling it."


    "The situation of the first group is normal."


    "Star, please move."


    It was the voice of Emperor Kessel, and Bai Yan recognized it.


    "The first group is about to make contact with the enemy."


    "The second group is relieving the ambush, there are many magic arrays here, so be careful."


    "Okay, let''s directly pass through this wall."


    "mes, obey mymand¡­"


    "Be careful! Damn it!"


    "Bang!"


    "It seemed like the fight had begun. Bai Yan instinctively closed his eyes, feeling his ears vibrate from the impact.


    Adide, who was also listening to the public channel, furrowed her eyebrows slightly.


    The sound in the earphones became chaotic, and Bai Yan fell into contemtion. He knew that after the joining of the "Emperor" to Demon Hunt Agency, this encirclement and suppression would be a situation of 100% victory.


    Therefore, the Demon Hunt agency dares to disperse its forces and set up a siege in order to not let go of any heretic.


    "How boring!"


    Holly critiqued with closed eyes, raising her fists and feeling bored to death.


    She stretched out her arms, suddenly jumped up in ce, and bounced over three meters high in an instant.


    The big guy sat obediently next to her, looking at her gently, with a smiling silence, just like he was seeing his granddaughter.


    "Hey."


    Afternding, Holly suddenly got yful, slightly bending her knees, puckering her lips, looking at the ceiling, and jumping up with force!


    Her entire person seemed to shoot up like a bullet!


    "Bang!"


    As a result, she jumped too high this time and hit her head heavily on the roof of the abandoned factory. She quickly fell down, squatting in ce with her eyes closed and her hands holding her head while her ears drooped.


    "It hurts so much."


    Upon seeing this absurd scene, Bai Yan was speechless for a while and muttered, "Are you¡­stupid?"


    "I just¡­"


    Holly wanted to retort, but a sudden voice came through the headphones of the 12th team''s channel she was maintaining.


    "Two targets spotted!"


    The voice of the peripheralbat support personnel sounded very anxious!


    "A young woman with white hair and a ck coat, who looks to be under twenty years old, is suspected to be a member of the wanted Babel Tower group, Mu Ling!"


    "Another one, with a height of over three meters, is chasing the former from behind, suspected to be our target, ''No. 8'' from the ck Star Faction."


    "They rushed into the magic barrier and are advancing towards the factory!"


    Adide immediately ordered, "Don''t shoot, leave it to us to solve."


    She was considering the safety of these people.


    The barrier arranged by Demon Hunt Agency has the characteristic of "one way in, no way out", so both of them can easily rush in.


    If it were a two-way closed barrier, the effect would be somewhat weakened, while abandoning one side''s effect would lead to a significant enhancement of the other side''s effect.


    This is a small trick yed by a master of curses.


    "Oh, they''reing."


    The big guy had already stood up, the gentle smile on his face gradually disappeared, reced by silence and seriousness.


    Adide threw away thedy''s cigarette in her hand, turned off the voice channel of the earphones, and calmly said, "We need to prioritize defeating the senior followers of the ck Star Faction, ''No.8''. As for the people from Babel Tower, we can put them aside for now. Of course, if we can stop them, we can try to stop them."


    Bai Yan followed themand and gave her a fleeting nce.


    Well, it seems that different people in the Demon Hunt Agency havepletely different views on Babel Tower.


    Unfortunately, Adide is not part of the decision-making level in the Demon Hunt Agency.

 Chapter 114锛孭art 2: Killing With a Borrowed Knife (2)

    <h4>Chapter 114£¬Part 2: Killing With a Borrowed Knife (2)</h4>


    Chapter 114: Killing With a Borrowed Knife (2)


    "Captain."


    An excited voice sounded.


    "I want to challenge her and have a go, I have watched her videos multiple times and I just really want to fight her and see how it goes."


    Holly''s eyes appeared slightly red, with her ears trembling.


    She was evidently bing more and more excited.


    It was only at that moment that Bai Yan realized something: Holly was secretly referred to as the "violence maniac" by members of other teams.


    Perhaps it''s not only because of her strange strength.


    At that moment, the big guy had already walked up to Bai Yan and gently ced his broad and thick hand on his shoulder, saying in a tender tone,


    "I will protect you, don''t worry."


    "Uh, well¡­"


    Bai Yan nodded obediently, "Yes, I am just a novice in the support department. Please protect me, senior experts!"


    "Too fast! They areing!"


    The voice in the earphones grew increasingly anxious!


    "Swoosh!"


    A figure, d in ck and white, darted into the factory. Even with his "hyper-sensory perception," Bai Yan struggled to discern the bounding form of Mu Ling.


    As always, she remained breathtakingly graceful and stylish.


    "She''s here!" Holly''s lilting voice proimed.


    Bai Yan stood in a corner, depriving Mu Ling of any chance to catch a glimpse of him.


    He pretended not to have reacted, just stared nkly at where Holly had been.


    Adide also stood still, the big guy froze, apparently unable to react.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a hole appeared beneath Holly''s feet!


    She shot out like a bullet, turning into a shadow and instantly smashing towards the front of Mu Ling in mid-air.


    It is "the first move in response".


    The so-called "first move in advance" is to sessfully anticipate the enemy''s intention as soon as it arises, while "the first move in response" is to attack simultaneously with the opponent and then sessfully anticipate their move.


    Holly is a natural-born warrior.


    All of her strength was a result of her "natural talent", born as a powerful individual.


    Holly''s unstoppable growth of power and swift response undoubtedly secured her a ce in the Demon Hunt Agency, and even achieved the strength of a captain with ease.


    Unfortunately, her overall qualities are not sufficient, and a young girl of her age cannot be a captain.


    Holly''s dynamic vision was terrifyingly exceptional - even if Mu Ling charged at her at high speed, she could still sessfully anticipate her movements and distance.


    But her collision and obstruction failed.


    Because of the existence of "Deep Blue World".


    Mu Ling''s high-speed figure had disappeared in the next moment, leaving only a residual image outside the factory.


    Without hesitation, Holly chased after her.


    The others present didn''t move.


    Adide gazed calmly at the other side, waiting for the appearance of the next target.


    The true adversary.


    "Roarrr!"


    "No. 8", which was over three meters tall, swung a stone pestle and rushed in, emitting a putrid stench that made people feel nauseous.


    "Disgusting fellow, if you don''t dress nicely, you won''t be weed by girls."


    In Adide''s hand appeared a beautiful long spear with blue and white colors, her eyes twinkling, and electricity shing and thunder booming around her, just like the descent of a god of thunder,pletely suppressing the enemy in momentum.


    Bai Yan suddenly eximed in rm, "Don''t kill it directly! Captain, this creature, in the Babel Tower video, appears to die and resurrect itself, bing even stronger!"


    "Is it like this?"


    After the lightning on Adide''s body flickered, it gradually disappeared, and her lips opened slightly.


    Exhale.


    Vapor came out of the mouth.


    The bizarre creature "No. 8" had already rushed up to her, its colossal stone pestle came crashing down heavily. However, Adide calmly leaped aside and aimed her gun, piercing through the monster''s massive body.


    "Bang."


    Magnificent frost flowers exploded upon the body of "No. 8," causing it to pause momentarily before continuing its attack.


    "Roarrr!"


    The stone pestle struck repeatedly, creating a continuous session of pits in the ground, yet its threat to the original form of "No. 8" was minimal.


    He waspletely at Adide''s mercy.


    Beautiful white ice flowers bloomed one after another, constantly emerging from the decaying corpse.


    Eventually, it became immovable, its immense and dposing bodypletely frozen within a massiveyer of iceposed of flowers, even its foul odor vanished beneath the istion of the ice.


    "Captain, you are amazing!"


    Bai Yan looked surprised as he ran over, as if he were about to apud.


    "Hmm, it''s nothing."


    Adide picked up thedy cigarette on the ground and began smoking it once more.


    Bai Yan witnessed this scene and wondered, is this guy being frugal or is he just addicted to smoking by picking up the cigarette from the ground?


    "Phew, I''m back."


    Holly returned quickly, slightly out of breath and with an irritated look in her eyes.


    "Damn it, that woman from Babel Tower is too fast, I can''t catch up with her at all!"


    "As expected, and you are no match for her," Adide said calmly.


    "Bunny, let''s talk again next time."


    .


    Bai Yan showed a faint smile and tried tofort Holly by shaking his head gently.


    Of course you can''t catch up with her, Holly.


    This is the future that I had already predetermined.

 Chapter 115锛孭art 1: "The Confession of the Emperor"

    <h4>Chapter 115£¬Part 1: "The Confession of the Emperor"</h4>


    Chapter 115: "The Confession of the Emperor"


    "So what should we do with this thing?"


    Holly took a few steps back, looking at the thickyer of ice in front of her, as well as the tall monster trapped inside, feeling somewhat disgusted.


    Adide took a drag of her cigarette and said, "Hmm, of course we bring it back to the Demon Hunt Agency, first search for useful information in the soul¡­ then send it for judgment and purification."


    Bai Yan is aware of the fate that awaits most of the cultists and ck wizards, who even if they haven''tmitted murder, will be sentenced to lifelong imprisonment; while those who havemitted greater crimes will face purification through trial.


    Purification.


    The punished individuals'' bodies will be instantly evaporated in the face of the power of sunlight during the purification process.


    For some criminals with overly strong abilities or insane crimes, their souls will be collected by the executioner after death, permanently sealed, and prohibited from the possibility of reincarnation and resurrection.


    However, even with such severe punishment, without any mercy, there are still many desire-driven individuals who repeatedly challenge the bottom line of order for huge benefits.


    At this moment, a not very tall figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    A silver-haired and white-eyed young man stood before them.


    Bai Yan had already seen this scene on his phone before he arrived, but still showed surprise.


    "Emperor" Kessel transferred himself here from an unknown location.


    Having nced at the monster trapped in ice, he turned to Bai Yan and calmly said, "I heard someone say that a member of the Babel Tower was found here earlier?"


    Bai Yan nodded and replied, "Yes, unfortunately she has already escaped."


    Unsurprised, Kessel stated, "As expected, the Babel Tower, which has always been targeted by the ck Star Faction, will never let go of an opportunity presented in this operation."


    "Although we were not able to catch her temporarily, we still have a chance. Well, I have to go now."


    Adide suddenly rushed over, stopped the handsome young man and shook his shoulders.


    "Wait a minute, let me go to the front with you. I don''t think there''s any need for so many people to stay behind and catch any remaining enemies."


    Kessel was obviously a little dizzy from the shaking and muttered, "Uh huh, okay, stop shaking me. Since your intention is so strong,e with Bai Yan."


    "Let me join in as well?"


    Bai Yan looked at Kessel in surprise, feeling that the young man was paying special attention to him.


    "Yes, let''s umte this rare experience."


    Kessel''s voice was clear and gentle as he smiled at Bai Yan, extending his fair childlike hand to signal him toe closer.


    If it wasn''t certain that this senior''s gender was male¡­


    Bai Yan even felt that the other person might have a liking for him.


    Wait, even if it is a male, it seems possible¡­


    Bai Yan dared not think further, just nodded and approached with a subtle expression.


    Adide followed closely behind, not looking back as she said, "You stay here."


    "Hey, you guys are too cunning."


    Holly looked displeased, apparently wanting to pick a fight, but the big guy smiled and gently patted her small head.


    The pure white youth raised his hand and silently gazed at the in ring on his ring finger.


    Suddenly, Bai Yan asked, "Is the instant collective teleportation from the power of that Relic?"


    Kessel smiled gently and nodded in reply, "Yes, the name of this Civilization-level Relic is¡­ ''Stars Racing to the Horizon'', it was a gift from my lover."


    Lover?


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned, realizing that this "young man" was already married.


    It''s no wonder that his ring is worn on the position of the ring finger.


    However, Bai Yan faintly felt that Kessel''s lover was most likely deceased.


    "Stars, move on."


    Kessel passionately kissed the ring, and the surrounding scenery immediately changed. Shortly after, they had arrived at an empty space in the industrial area.


    There is already someone here.


    The "ace" of Demon Hunt Agency, Lin Bian, held a firearm and his lowered eyes were full of hatred.


    Along with n, there were more than ten Night Watchers who had gathered here and sessfully surrounded their ultimate target.


    The Night Watchers had their backs turned towards the sudden appearance of Kessel, Bai Yan, and Adide.


    Is that the person?


    Bai Yan crossed a group of Night Watchers and saw a man about fifty meters away from him.


    The man was wearing a dark purple suit, was tall and slim, and his clothes looked neat and immacte.


    Anyone who only looked at his silhouette would feel that he was the most exemry gentleman.


    However, the greatest feature of this "man" was actually his face.


    He had no face.


    He was a person whose facial features werepletely non-existent, despite his body which resembled that of a ssical gentleman. Overall, he looked incredibly eerie, like some kind of terrifying oddity.


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but recall the mouth on "No. 3''s" hand, slightly furrowing his brow.


    Could it be that "Mr. Mystery," the priest of the ck Star Faction, has transnted his own body onto different people?


    The pure white emperor spoke.


    "I have arrived."


    After Kessel spoke up, all the Night Watchers turned their heads, their eyes filled with joy, automatically making way to both sides.


    Only the surrounded "Mr. Mystery" remained calm.


    Or maybe he couldn''t speak without a mouth.


    Lin Bian took out the sk, sighed and said, "You''ve stolen the show, you old geezer."


    Kessel walked up step by step, and the other Night Watchers stepped aside, leaving the real stage for the decisive battle.


    However, in reality, this is not a decisive battle.


    It is an execution.


    "Mr. Mystery" calmly extended his hand adorned with white gloves.


    Push forward.

 Chapter 115锛孭art 2: "The Confession of the Emperor" (2)

    <h4>Chapter 115£¬Part 2: "The Confession of the Emperor" (2)</h4>


    Chapter 115: "The Confession of the Emperor" (2)


    ck tentacles, like the darkness of night, swam out of "Mr. Mystery''s" body, numbering in the thousands, quickly covering the night sky and rushing towards the Night Watchers in front of them.


    Each jet-ck tentacle exerted immense pressure on people, and even a conventional army would probably be destroyed in a short time in the face of "Mr. Mystery''s" power.


    Kessel no longer moved forward, but stood in ce.


    He gazed at the man not far away.


    The man resembling "Mr. Mystery" suddenly discovered that everyone under the cover of darkness disappeared at the same time, leaving him alone in a world of the night.


    Abruptly!


    He witnessed two enormous pupils floating in the sky!


    They were like two stars on either side, gazing at "Mr. Mystery" with an incredibly majestic expression.


    In the sky, beneath the huge double eyes, tore open a mouth that resembled the darkness itself.


    "Are you going to disobey the imperial decree?"


    The voice, which was absolutely authoritative andpletely unchallengeable, echoed incessantly in Mr. Mystery''s mind, never to cease.


    "Lowly soul."


    "Embrace¡­death."


    Meanwhile.


    Bai Yan and other Night Watchers witnessed apletely different scene.


    They only saw Kessel''s eyes burning with silver mes, and the ck tentacles that covered the sky suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, the body of "Mr. Mystery" also burst into mes, and in the bright silver mes, his body melted away like a candle.


    This is the ability of the "Emperor", he is a master of soul magic, and what he just performed was the top-level magic of the soul domain.


    Spiritual Covenant Decree.


    A faint white light flew into Kessel''s hand, which was the soul of "Mr. Mystery".


    Kessel remained silent for a moment, until the white light in his hand gradually dissipated, and said, "It''s over, I just analyzed his soul and confirmed that the action target is ''Mr. Mystery''."


    It wasn''t until this moment that everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Phew, it''s over."


    n also breathed a sigh of relief and then turned to Bai Yan, giving him a smile.


    Bai Yan pretended not to have seen him and looked up at the sky.


    After Kessel''s repeated confirmation, thebat support personnel gradually entered the scene, and they began to cooperate with the Night Watchers to clean up and search the already concluded battlefield.


    The remaining heretics who were not dead were arrested one after another. There were hundreds of heretics in the ck Star Faction stronghold, and more than half of them had been killed on the spot by the Night Watchers.


    The rest, of course, had no good ending.


    Bai Yan''s publicly known skill is intelligence analysis, and he originally wanted to cooperate with the search, but ended up being called alone by Kessel.


    The mighty "Emperor" stood alone in the corner of an old building, waiting for Bai Yan to approach.


    "Bai Yan, you''ve arrived."


    "This is for you, it contains my contact information."


    Kessel lifted his head, smiled and handed a note to Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan''s heart sank.


    This guy¡­


    Why did he give me his contact information¡­ and why does it seem like I can''t refuse¡­


    At this point, can we only pray that the "Emperor" is actually a woman who disguised as a man?


    Kessel continued speaking.


    "If you have any troubles or needs, as long as it''s within my power, I will find a way to help you¡­ except for you, and I have also given my contact information to that Night Watcher named n."


    "I heard that you two are good friends?"


    "You are the greatest acquisition in my ''journey'' this time."


    Kessel said calmly,


    "They always talk about me, saying that I dote too much on the juniors, but I don''t think so. If we let the ''geniuses'' perish in the wrong way and difficulties, this country, with no one to seed, will be what I dare not imagine."


    "However, the opportunity to change the future is equal for everyone, and I don''t want an unknown future."


    Kessel paused for a moment and said seriously,


    "We, as humans, can only protect the ''present''. Only when you all grow up, will there be an orderly ''future''."


    "I don''t know what you think or what kind of justice you believe in, but I can tell that you are a good person, Bai Yan."


    So, he wanted to train me¡­ Bai Yan was slightly stunned, and this kind of thing indeed conformed to the rumoured temperament of the "Emperor."


    "Thank you."


    Bai Yan nodded and took the note, thought for a moment, and said, "If I encounter any danger that I cannot solve, I will definitely call for help immediately, please rest assured."


    Kessel chuckled and said, "I can tell that you''re the type who can live for a long time, unlike Lin Bian."


    Bai Yan smiled and remained silent.


    Sorry.


    Although you have a special interest in me, I am not a loyal member of the Demon Hunt Agency, nor will I be in the future.


    Because I am already the mysterious leader of the salvation organization Babel Tower.


    But in a certain sense¡­ it''s not exactly a bad thing, as I will find a way to make good use of you.


    Bai Yan put away the note with the contact information for the "Emperor" and quietly thought about another matter.


    ording to the various information provided in "Babel Tower", the story of "Mr. Mystery" didn''t reallye to an end, but he sessfully fooled the Night Watchers and even deceived the "Emperor".


    And he himself may be the only one who knows the truth, but he cannot exin the reason.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yan couldn''t help butugh.


    Quite interesting, isn''t it?


    Actually, when you think about it, the good news is that "Nightsaber" still has a chance to personally deal with him.

 Chapter 116: "The Mistress of the Bridesmaid"

    <h4>Chapter 116: "The Mistress of the Bridesmaid"</h4>


    Chapter 116: "The Mistress of the Bridesmaid"


    Several dayster.


    The air today is exceptionally fresh, without any fog or rain, only shining the gentle sunlight on the people.


    Many pedestrianse and go on the Tatsumi City Bridge by the artificial beach.


    The sea breeze brushed lightly.


    This bridge has a long history of construction, and even enough to be a memory for many citizens. From here, one can see the boundless sea.


    Tatsumi City is a coastal city, otherwise it wouldn''t have the word "sea" in its name.


    Maryse stood at the edge of the bridge, wearing a chestnut-red high-neck hooded velvet vest and ck leather shoes, looking like a delicate beauty in autumn fashion.


    She stood by the bridge, hands covering her face, calmly gazing at the shimmering sea, awaiting the arrival of the person she had arranged to meet.


    Maryse frowned, reaching into her pocket to retrieve a pink phone adorned with a small bear design on the back.


    "It''s already five minutes past the allotted time, what could be happening? Could something have urred?"


    Her fingers tapped on the phone several times before she sent a private message on the forum.


    "Psychic Dancer: Hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "Nightsaber: Sorry, something came up."


    Maryse frowned slightly, feeling a bit strange. The "Nightsaber" she knew didn''t seem like someone who would bete.


    "I''m sorry foringte."


    She suddenly heard a somewhat cold voice, turned her head and saw the white-haired girl in the ck windbreaker standing next to her.


    Mu Ling was slightly panting, herrge chest constantly heaving, her eyes filled with apologetic expression.


    She clearly came over at full speed, and may have even used "Deep Blue World" on her way.


    "Why do you always wear this outfit every time? Don''t you have any new clothes?"


    Maryse frowned and said, "And also, don''t you think you should buy a bigger one for this part? It looks suffocating to me. Don''t you care about your attire?"


    Mu Ling paused for a moment and murmured, "I have forgotten about this aspecttely¡­ However, the binding guarantees mobility during a battle. It''s not like I bought a small one."


    "Oh no!"


    The concept of a corset was too far distant for a girl like Maryse, who doesn''t need it at all, to imagine.


    Maryse frowned and stared for a moment before shaking her head and saying, "Let me introduce myself again. I am Maryse, an aristocratic elf maiden."


    "I am Mu Ling, a crime-hunter."


    Mu Ling''s tone was t, but a smile appeared on her face, as if she was happy to see Maryse here.


    "At the same time, I am also the Hound of Babel Tower," she added.


    Upon hearing those words, Maryse couldn''t help but recall her father''s face.


    In reality, every time she was manipted by the "Savior", Maryse always had a vague feeling of fear.


    It was as if there was no difference between the "Savior" and her father, both simply enving her.


    She couldn''t help but sneer, "Ha, you seem to really enjoy this status, do you want to be cored? Just like a dog, you like to fawn over someone."


    Mu Ling was momentarily stunned.


    Her tone immediately became serious and she said, "Why¡­did you insult me?"


    Maryse was momentarily stunned and realized she had been too harsh.


    "Sorry."


    She immediately apologized with some panic, then lowered her head and said, "I just¡­ didn''t want you to be too¡­ in fact, He is using us, isn''t He?"


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Mu Ling shook her head, turned to the sea and said, "The Savior is great, and this greatness doesn''t refer to His power, but to His heart that wants to save all sentient beings in the world. I think it''s not a bad thing to be ''manipted'' by such an existence with this kind of heart. It''s not the simple exploitation you mentioned."


    "I know you''re still young, and there are things that you can''t fully understand¡­and the way your family has treated you has caused you to not understand the Savior."


    Maryse was aware of their differing outlooks, but she didn''t dwell on it and gazed out at the sea.


    "Actually, I''m already of legal age."


    Mu Ling was stunned and said, "Huh? But you''re not an elf¡­"


    "I have a quarter of human blood and, ording to the lifespan calction method of half-elves, I''ve alreadye of age, at least psychologically and legally."


    Maryse murmured, "Moreover, little sister, don''t think that having a good physical development is everything. Maybe someone likes someone like me."


    Hmph, and my "shelf life" is even longer!


    Because Maryse''s words were too teasing, Mu Ling was stunned for a while, slightly opened her mouth, but didn''t know how to respond.


    Hmm, she really cares about that aspect so much¡­


    Mu Ling slightly lowered her head and then raised it, saying, "Why did you ask me out today?"


    "Nothing special, it''s just that¡­ I feel very lonely alone."


    The sea breeze gently blew at the ends of her hair, and Maryse answered without hesitation, "I feel very lonely. After leaving my family, the new environment is very unsettling for me."


    "After thinking for a while, I realized that you are probably the only friend I can recall at the moment."


    Mu Ling couldn''t help but fall into contemtion.


    She knew that the girl in front of her, after betraying her family, had lost everything.


    "Maryse, you don''t have to feel lonely, because Babel Tower will apany you through it all."


    Maryse murmured, "I''ve noticed that you like to use bels'' to divide people. Are every person in your family and organization your siblings and friends? Oh, or is this collectivism?"


    "I have noticed that you enjoy contradicting."


    Mu Ling shook her head, knowing that this guy had too many psychological shadows, and was a bit neurotic.


    Maryse remained nonmittal and said, "I''m sorry, but how do you view the other members of Babel Tower''s new recruits?"


    After pondering for a long time, Mu Ling finally said, "Mysterious Magic is a cautious person who has manyplex strategies during battles. As for Cybertyrant, she appears to be very intelligent and has leadership potential."


    "They are all potential candidates selected by the Savior."


    Maryse squinted her eyes and said, "Be careful around her, this Cybertyrant makes me feel uneasy¡­ugh, mainly because your unconditional trust in ''one of our own'' annoys me!"


    Maryseunched a surprise attack!


    She attempted to reach out and pinch Mu Ling''s face, but was easily avoided!


    Mu Ling smiled lightly, not particrly fond of physical contact, and her face was not one that anyone could just casually pinch.


    Except for her future spouse¡­ even if it''s the ''Savior''¡­ they don''t have that kind of intimate rtionship, but rather a different kind of intimacy.


    "Hmph, how stingy!"


    Maryse pouted, bing even more unhappy.


    Meanwhile.


    Bai Yan sat inside Babel Tower, eating the freshly made seafood hotpot and watching the live stream on his phone.


    He heard the entirety of the conversation between the two girls.


    "What a vivid contrast."


    Bai Yan shook his head and fished out arge shrimp from the hotpot.


    "However, Psychic Dancer does indeed possess this type of personality, with a natural animosity towards the Dominator. It is impossible for her topletely submit to the Savior."


    Of course, he didn''t need herplete submission¡­ this was not an R18 anime or game.


    He knew why Mu Ling had just beente. On her way here, she happened to pass the scene of a fire and quickly rescued many people.


    The two girls in the live stream on their phones were still chatting.


    "Excuse me, have you heard of ''Equality'' Health Spa? It has miraculous effects on beauty and anti-aging!"


    A passerby appeared and handed over a flyer with the words "A bnced body leads to better health" on it.


    "Get out of here, Imand you, hop away like a frog!"


    Maryse suddenly became angry and activated her psychic abilities, while Mu Ling was left feeling confused.


    "Did he offend you in any way?"


    "But he offended me in his heart, it made me so angry! Never mind, Mu Ling, can you please apany me to rx today¡­"


    "I haven''t gone out to y with friends in twenty years."


    Maryse''s words made Bai Yan pause for a moment in front of his phone, letting out a sigh.


    She seems to have had a pretty miserable time herself. Bai Lian remember there was even a possibility of being a "Bird in a Cage" skin, which was even worse in a different timeline.


    "Okay, I''ll apany you."


    Soon, the two girls in the live broadcast left the bridge.


    They came to the nearby pedestrian street to y.


    The two girls ate ice cream together, bought new clothes together. Maryse yed a prank on someone with her extraordinary power and Mu Ling didn''t stop her.


    Bai Yan could tell that the two got along very well and were already friends.


    Or, in other words, best friends.


    "So, as their ''Savior'' whom they pledge loyalty to, now I am also the "The Mistress of the Bridesmaid" of their circle, right?"


    He muttered to himself:


    "These kind of everyday moments will be fewer and farther between¡­ cherish them."


    Bai Yan ended the livestream and pulled up the game screen for "Babel Tower".


    After thest profit settlement, "Babel Tower" still gained a lot of fame, and more importantly, sessfully captured a portion of cultists as "logistical workers".


    Then, a new Relic was discovered.


    Although it is not a Civilization-level Relic, it is a rtively versatile and high-level Relic.


    "Stone of Resurrection: A Relic in the shape of a stone ne, possessing the ability to summon rock giants for the user, at the cost of the user bing more fatigued the longer the summoning time."


    Bai Yan has not yet decided to whom he will give this Relic.


    It has been several days since the "Mr. Mystery''s fake death incident".


    During this time, everything seems to have calmed down, and ck Star Faction''s influence appears to have beenpletely eradicated.


    But he knew things weren''t that simple, "Mr. Mystery" was definitely waiting for an opportunity.


    When the timees, he willunch an unprecedented counterattack!


    Bai Yan nced at the upper left corner of his phone.


    523.


    After confirming that he had collected another five hundred Source Energy Points, Bai Yan took a deep breath and resolutely reached out his finger.


    "Summon, start!"

 Chapter 117锛孭art 1: It Is Time for Ten Summons! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 117£¬Part 1: It Is Time for Ten Summons! (1)</h4>


    Chapter 117: It Is Time for Ten Summons! (1)


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    Under the starry night sky, Bai Yan sat on the throne-like seat, preparing to draw cards from the "Babel Tower" gacha.


    Thest ten consecutive pool drawn was called "Destiny".


    ording to the previous idea, this time he decided to draw from the pool named "Different Dimensions".


    The pool of "Different Dimensions" offers various "possibilities", including architectural wonders and skin enhancements, which can bring interesting strengthening effects¡­ Of course, it may also be meaningless.


    For instance, Mu Ling''s Afternoon Lady skin, Bai Yan considers it almost a pollutant of the draw pool, as it brings no significance except for personal rxation.


    However, he recalled Mu Ling''s smiling face. His fingers rested under his chin as he sank into thought.


    "Perhaps, it is not entirely meaningless."


    Bai Yan noticed that every time he had to summon, his feelings were always so intense. Although he was no longer nervous, this excitement lingered.


    It was a feeling that surpassed evenpleting a mission and gaining extraordinary powers¡­


    "Indeed, the summon mechanism of the game easily stirs up emotions¡­ Humans are inherently fond of ying probability games."


    "If I were to make a game myself, I would definitely include the summoning mechanism."


    Bai Yan habitually muttered to himself, extending a finger and directly clicking on the card pool of "Different Dimensions."


    The edge of the ck vortex faintly emanated a strange purple light.


    Single summon!


    Ten in a row!


    "Summon!"


    After pressing his finger at the position of the ten summons, Bai Yan silently stared at the phone screen, witnessing the appearance of one card after another.


    The first summon!


    "Possibility! Fairy Tale Hunter ¡¤ The Final Gun (Seven Days)"


    Hmm, is this the skin for The Final Gun?


    The Final Gun, born in the "Night Union" as a professional assassin, a specialized type of Core Operator, would actually be quite good if you can obtain him through drawing.


    "Calcte the background timeline, he should have already entered the nursing home by now, retired."


    Bai Yan recalled.


    "But soon, he will have toe out of retirement because of his granddaughter¡­ How could anyone ever retreat from this kind of circle easily?"


    Frankly, Bai Yan really wanted to withdraw him earlier, so as to avoid tragedy.


    Second summon!


    "Possibility! Water World ¡¤ Girl Psychic Elene"


    Another permanent swimsuit.


    "Hmm¡­" Bai Yan couldn''t help scratching his face, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    I got two permanent swimwear skins, but neither of their operators came out!


    Third summon!


    "Possibility! Mechanical Ascension ¡¤ Cybertyrant (Seven Days)"


    Bai Yan was slightly surprised. It turns out that the probability of drawing the corresponding skin is increased when having the operator, the first ythrough is the same.


    In this world of possibility, Cybertyrant haspletely abandoned her original body and chosen to undergo a full-body cyborg transformation, without even retaining any flesh and blood in the brain.


    The only thing left is the soul that belongs to humans.


    Fourth summon!


    "Possibility! Daughter of Willpower ¡¤ Psychic Dancer (Seven Days)"


    "Huh."


    This is quite good, really very good.


    Bai Yan knew that "Daughter of Willpower" was Psychic Dancer''s strongest skin. In this timeline, she transformed her psychic power into extremely strong willpower, possessing a terrible all-powerful ability.


    "It''s a shame it''s only for seven days, not permanently."


    But it can also be used when necessary.


    Fifth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Sky Garden¡Á1"


    Sixth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Golden Pce ¡Á 1"


    Seventh summon!


    "Possibility! Fairy Tale ck Prince ¡¤ Nightsaber. (Seven days)"


    Uh, it''s Mu Ling''s male clothing skin¡­


    In a certain world line, Mu Ling would choose to cross-dress and inherit the throne of a country.


    The Fairy Tale Witch, Fairy Tale Hunter, and the Fairy Tale ck Prince - without a doubt, they belong to the same series of skins and are therefore from the same parallel world.


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but find the illustration of this skin peculiar - the courtly male attirebined with a short-haired version of Mu Ling gave it a distinct and aesthetically pleasing shojo manga vibe.


    For some reason, he felt an urge to witness this rendition of Mu Ling with his own eyes.


    Eighth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Minoan Labyrinth¡Á1"


    Ninth summon!

 Chapter 117锛孭art 2: It Is Time for Ten Summons! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 117£¬Part 2: It Is Time for Ten Summons! (2)</h4>


    Chapter 117: It Is Time for Ten Summons! (2)


    "World Line Change ¡¤ The River of Achron!"


    Final summon!


    "Possibility! Burning With mes ¡¤ Moon Witch (Seven Days)"


    Hmm, it''s the skin of that witch. I have never obtained it before.


    Bai Yan looked at the introduction and found that in a certain timeline, "Moon Witch" was publicly executed and disappeared without a trace after being burned for seven days and seven nights in mes.


    Leaving behind the legend of the "me Witch".


    "Dressed in a pure ck attire, the Moon Witch bared her arms and fair shoulders, fashioned with the most exquisite and luxurious materials akin to the finest evening gowns. Adorning her neck was a rare and precious magical stone known as the "Philosopher''s Stone", radiating the witch''s unique and mystical charm. In this world line, she was betrayed by her loved ones and publicly executed by the church, yet didn''t truly perish in the raging mes."


    "Special Effect: Upon activation, the witch transforms into the me Witch, having absolute control over the power of fire, whether it be true mes or the mes of retribution. Meanwhile, the original trait of ''Moon''s Protection'' fades away."


    After reading it, Bai Yan muttered to himself, "Anyway, there is no use in having skin since I haven''t obtained her¡­ Although that guy is probably eager to escape from the gacha."


    However, she certainly doesn''t know who her "boss" is waiting for.


    Bai Yan eagerly anticipated the arrival of the day when she would be drawn.


    The ten-round summon has ended, it was somewhat fruitful, but the yield was still notrge enough.


    "The greatest gain was receiving the legendary River Achron, which is not only a very helpful ''wonder building'' for earlybat power, but also reduces the cost of resurrection."


    "Game Prompt:"


    "Worldline Change ¡¤ The River of Achron has been acquired, do you choose to load it?"


    Bai Yan didn''t directly choose "yes", but first clicked on the specific content introduction.


    "The River of Achron: the river of the underworld, the river of sorrow. It is said that Karen and his soldiers ferry the dead on a small boat. Those who want to cross the river must pay the fare, otherwise they will be ruthlessly thrown into the river by the dead spirits. The water density is much lighter than that of the world''s water, and it is known as the ''Feather Sink River''. Unless by the ships of the underworld, it is almost impossible for the human body to cross."


    "Change Effect: After The River of Achron is loaded, no non-savior-approved beings or objects may cross it. The Savior can summon some undead asbat assistance every ten days by paying 100 Source Energy Points. If a Core Operator dies, resurrection cost decreases by 20% due to the presence of The River of Achron."


    Resurrection.


    This is an inescapable topic.


    Sooner orter, someone will die in Babel Tower. It might be Mu Ling, Maryse, n, or even Amy.


    The stronger the Core Operator who dies, the more Source Energy Points are needed for resurrection. For the "yer" Savior, it is crucial to control the number and frequency of Core Operator deaths as much as possible.


    Moreover, although it may sound a bit unpleasant at times, he must take the initiative to choose¡­to select the person whom he trusts the most¡­to face death.


    However, Bai Yan''s heart was not particrly burdened, because there exists a resurrection of death, which can be regarded as not truly a total death.


    If he had to repeatedly choose which Core Operator to permanently perish¡­


    Bai Yan thought, he himself surely would feel the pain as well.


    Even if it''s him¡­


    "Loading ''The River of Achron''."


    "Loading world line change. Estimated to bepleted in three days."


    Having left the inside of the Babel Tower, Bai Yan didn''t put down his cellphone but instead nced at the current time.


    "Oh no! I almost forgot about the arrangement I made with Holly today."


    He suddenly remembered the agreement he made with Holly not long ago, and it was for today!


    Therefore, he immediately rushed to the Demon Hunt Agency.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Adide got up as usual.


    There was no gleam in her eyes as she gazed at the wall for a full five minutes.


    She entered the bathroom, started taking a shower, and looked at the woman in the mirror, who appeared tired, depressed, and devoid of any energy.


    "ng!"


    Adide stood in silence in the shower.


    Tears streamed down her face.


    ¡­¡­


    The water stopped.


    She used magic to regte the moisture on her body''s surface, quickly drying herself, and slowly putting on her old clothes.


    She didn''t have breakfast, but sat in the corner of the room lost in thought.


    At this time every day, Adide would doubt herself, wondering if life would be better if she didn''t be a Night Watcher.


    If she hadn''t be a Night Watcher, she wouldn''t have had¡­ her important possessions taken away.


    She left home silent until 7:30.


    As Adide entered the Demon Hunt Agency, her expression immediately changed and she stood tall and confident, casting off all the fatigue and listlessness of the morning.


    She retrieved a cigarette for women and held it in her mouth, but didn''t light it directly in the lobby.


    Soon, Adide arrived at the office of the 12ts team and lit a cigarette at the door.


    "I wonder what these guys are up to."


    She reached out to open the door.


    "Captain, happy birthday!"


    She was stunned to see several people in the office.


    Holly stood at the front with a medium-sized fruit cake covered in candles, a smile of delight on her face.


    Bai Yan held up an "Happy Birthday" sign with one hand and a white rabbit ear headband in the other hand, although he wasn''t wearing it.


    The big guy with a gentle face stood at the back, his hands stacked with four gift boxes of varying sizes, clearly all carefully prepared for other team members.


    ck Vulture was sitting on the chair next to them, still sleeping soundlessly, with a solid-colored eye mask covering her face.


    On it were written elegant and graceful characters that said "Wishing you a happy birthday".


    Adide remained silent for a while, nodded, and smiled.


    "Thank you¡­remember me."

 Chapter 118: Believe in Bai Yan! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 118: Believe in Bai Yan! (1)</h4>


    Chapter 118: Believe in Bai Yan! (1)


    "Delicious!"


    Holly chuckled with a mouthful of cream, and cut another piece of cake with a knife in her hand, then stuffed it into her mouth while making smacking sounds.


    "Oh, it''s so touching. It''s really delicious. By the way, do you think I might not gain much weight if I have three ''deceptive meals'' a week?"


    Her rabbit''s ears twitched slightly, making Holly appear truly excited.


    A piece of cake was left for ck Vulture, while the remaining cake was divided among Bai Yan, Adide, and the big guy¡­ and as for the rest, it all went into the rabbit''s belly.


    Holly suddenly realized that this group of people were all staring at her, especially that guy Bai Yan, who kept looking at her belly!


    "Don''t look at me like that with those eyes, ¨t(¡ã¨Œ¡ã)¨s, oh my, it''s just because I usually burn more calories, that''s why I ate so much¡­ and besides, I paid for this cake!"


    "But it''s the captain''s birthday today, not yours."


    Bai Yan said calmly, realizing that he seemed to enjoy arguing with her.


    "Men who are so serious about such small things may not find girlfriends." Holly had a serious expression.


    "Can you say that again while looking me in the face?"


    "Not all women are obsessed with appearance! And you don''t have a girlfriend, do you?"


    "I am not in a hurry."


    Holly shook her head and said with a smile, "Oh my, I am different. When Ie of age, I will immediately find a good husband to marry!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Holly said, "I''m anxious about giving birth, because I can only live until my early thirties."


    Bai Yan was stunned on the chair, feeling as if theory of life had suddenly stabbed him in the back.


    Holly also faltered, saying, "Don''t you know? The lifespan of half-orcs is even shorter than that of orcs. Living up to forty is considered a ripe old age."


    The pleasant mood of the past few tens of minutes began to gradually diminish.


    Observing the girl''s countenance devoid of despondency, Bai Yan''s emotions gradually became intricate. He spoke calmly, "Mmm¡­ I wasn''t aware before."


    Holly seemed to notice something and said with a smile, "Oh, don''t you sympathize with me either. Aren''t you humans also unable to survive as elves, and you haven''t seen anyone self-pity andment every day, have you?"


    She paused for a moment, calmly saying, "Moreover, I am an extraordinary person, perhaps I will live longer¡­I just¡­want my parents to see that I am no longer a child before they leave."


    "Let''s skip this topic." The big guy shook his head and seemed to recall some memories in his eyes. "Our birthday star is celebrating today, everyone please try to talk about something happy."


    At this moment, Bai Yan suddenly noticed that Adide was acting strangely.


    She had been keeping her head down, smiling faintly while listening to the argument between Holly and Bai Yan, holding a partially litdy cigarette.


    For some reason, Adide''s expression became very struggling at the moment, and she seemed to be trying hard to restrain herself. The cigarette in her hand was also shaking constantly.


    "Captain?" Bai Yan couldn''t help but ask.


    "I¡­"


    Adide''s voice trembled, with a hint of tears.


    Bai Yan was stunned, not knowing what was going on with her, and the big guy and Holly also noticed that something was wrong.


    Her fragile appearance was unseen by anyone present.


    What''s the matter?


    Bai Yan furrowed his brows, sensing a strong feeling of unease. Adide''s face showed a struggling smile, as if mocking herself.


    "Oh, could it be that I have eaten too much cake?" Holly immediately panicked and said, "I''m sorry, it was my mistake. I shouldn''t have said something that would make people unhappy."


    "Holly, it''s fine. I''m very happy!"


    Adidepletely changed from tears toughter, shook her head, and waved her hand to indicate that she was okay.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just too happy, too excited."


    The big guy still frowned, and Bai Yan couldn''t forget the scene just now.


    Holly patted her small chest and said with a smile, "Great, I thought you were angry again. I remember when you first became the captain, you were always unpredictable, getting mad and even hitting people!"


    "I''m sorry," Adide shook her head and apologized with a smile.


    "Over the years, the captain has softened," the big guy said calmly, "no longer keeping his distance from us."


    Bai Yan silently looked at Adide''s face, suddenly remembering two things.


    When he first met her, Adide wasn''t very polite and directly imed him to be a new "problem child."


    He initially assumed that this was just her temperament.


    However, she also got angry at him in the carter on, but immediately lost her temper when he responded in kind.


    In recent days, Bai Yan has increasinglye to realize that Adide''s true nature is not that of a domineering person¡­ Especially after hearing what Holly and the big guy said.


    She deliberately kept her distance from others¡­this was the only conclusion Bai Yan could draw.


    But what was the reason?


    Bai Yan didn''t know.


    He only knew that at least today Adide had let go of her disguise and showed a happy smile.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    Soft music lingered as it was time for the staff''s lunch break.


    In the white gigantic research center, the interior of the hall, which was entirely made of metal, had rows and rows of metal tables and chairs.


    On the table, pots of well-bnced and nutritious food magically appeared, one after another.


    Despite the fact that each pot was filled with nutritious food and had a bnced ratio, their appearance was extremely unappetizing, looking like a big blob of colorful slime.


    The door slowly opened on the white wall of the hall.

 Chapter 118(2): Believe in Bai Yan! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 118(2): Believe in Bai Yan! (2)</h4>


    Chapter 118: Believe in Bai Yan! (2)


    One after the other, people with tired and numb expressions quickly walked into the cafeteria, no one dared to linger in one ce, fearing punishment.


    The lunch breaksts for half an hour, and for them, this half hour is a precious "free time".


    The people here are all Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentices, heretics, criminals¡­ all sent in by the Core Operators from Babel Tower.


    One by one, they are continuously brought in until there are more than thirty people.


    Took a seat.


    Se and several Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentices sat together, including the bald and short old man from before, all of them seemed to be under the leadership of Se.


    This red-haired woman was ying with a small red fruit in her hand, with a faint serene smile on her face.


    The red fruit was Fire Dragon Gold, an advanced material for magic medicine. Although it was a waste to consume it directly, it would bring the consumer a pleasure akin to smoking.


    "Praise the great master of Babel Tower."


    Se and herpanions were entirely different from others; they closed their eyes in utmost devotion to pray to the owner of Babel Tower before every meal.


    "Praise the Lord, and the Lord will give you His blessings."


    Nonchnt with red hair, Se distributed a red fruit to each person, who greedily consumed it with a look of great satisfaction.


    Some people around showed envy and hesitated whether to join in.


    Se sat among the crowd and continued to speak, "I ended up here because of my wrongdoings and deserve to be punished."


    "However, our great master of the Babel Tower is merciful and kind. He didn''t annihte us directly, but instead chose to give us a chance to reform."


    "Only through sincere repentance."


    "And submission to the will of the master of the Babel Tower."


    "Only then can we have the opportunity to leave this ce of trial."


    Several people who had eaten the fruit nodded, closed their eyes, and began repeating Se''s words. Even the once extremely irritable bald guy was no exception.


    Reno sat in the corner, coldly staring at the scene.


    "Clown."


    That woman only wanted to toy with people''s hearts.


    .


    As a long-standing aristocrat, Reno was well aware of this and felt disdainful.


    He ate some food casually and got up to go to the window.


    Reno looked towards theboratory on the other side of the cafeteria, where the area was very spacious and numerous strange monsters were trapped by various devices.


    "Number three".


    The Shadow Fiend with a sewn mouth, who was of the exterior of a ck-haired weak girl, was also there. She was firmly fixed in a jar, surrounded by various needles and tubes, constantly being drained of unique substances.


    Reno was simply unbelievable. The power of that Shadow Fiend was not much inferior to his own, but now it waspletely at the mercy of others.


    Tragic ending.


    And on this side, he was merely fortunate to a certain degree.


    However, this terrifying humanoid creature was never fully exhausted, just like each of these monsters and aliens maintained a healthy level of well-being.


    "Master of Babel Tower¡­ what kind of being are you, exactly?"


    Reno muttered to himself.


    Once again, how can we depart from here?


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the office, Bai Yan was pondering about the captain''s affairs.


    She seemed very uneasy just a moment ago.


    Since both the big guy and Holly are unaware of the reason, perhaps only Lin Bian would know the reason.


    Suddenly, Bai Yan discovered that his phone was ringing, so he answered the call.


    The call was made by n.


    "I will repay the money in a few days," Bai Yan said immediately.


    However, what n said was different from that, as his tone was extremely serious.


    "Bai Yan, this matter is very important¡­"


    "What?"


    Bai Yan was incredibly shocked upon hearing this news, so much so that he could immediately ascertain one thing.


    The storm is about to strike!


    n continued on the telephone, "Yes, that''s right, the ''Emperor'' has suddenly been transferred to another mission."


    "This is the order of the kings, a formal decision made by the Air Alliance''s Hundred Kings Assembly. If the ''Emperor'' vites it, he will be considered a traitor."


    Bai Yan had a sense of foreboding in his heart.


    If¡­


    Just saying "if", the "Mr. Mystery" who had just designed the fake death scene would have known in advance that the "Emperor" would be transferred.


    Therefore, can it be exined¡­


    Other high-level members of the ck Star Faction have even infiltrated the uppermost echelons of the Air Alliance''s society.


    Next, "Mr. Mystery" will seize the limited time and fight to the death!


    "Who can possibly know what tomorrow holds?"


    His tone was very calm.


    "n, the world is forever changing, and there will always be unexpected events¡­ but no matter what kind of changes ur, there will always be someone who can sessfully persevere and stand at the end."

 Chapter 119: The Most Important Thing

    <h4>Chapter 119: The Most Important Thing</h4>


    Chapter 119: The Most Important Thing


    n sounded puzzled over the phone and said, "Um, why would you say something like that? I feel like you imply that Tatsumi City will encounter problems after the ''Emperor'' leaves."


    Bai Yan quickly responded, "Don''t you think so too? I can sense from your tone that you share the same view."


    He could clearly detect from the phone that n''s tone was heavy and worried. This guy obviously didn''t want the "Emperor" to leave during such a critical moment.


    On the other end of the cell phone, n in a team of offices was truly concerned.


    For some unknown reason, he always felt that the recent eradication operation was too easy, and the reason why "Mr. Mystery" has always been considered difficult¡­


    The most important point is¡­


    Like his nickname, "Mr. Mystery" always shrouded in enigma, with an elusive and unpredictable whereabouts. For many years, no one has ever caught his trail.


    Otherwise, even if he himself is powerful, as long as he doesn''t possess the level of "Queen of the Scarlet Moon," Demon Hunt Agency will be able to deal with him as long as they make a move.


    However, not long after the arrival of the "Emperor,"Mr. Mystery" suddenly exposed himself and was sessfully taken down by Demon Hunt Agency.


    Isn''t it just too coincidental? It''s incredibly so!


    In fact, not only n had doubts, but before the battle began, the Night Watchers collectively suspected that this could be a trap.


    However, due to the presence of the "Emperor", even if there might have been traps, the high-level officials of the Demon Hunt Agency stillunched this encirclement after discussion.


    The absolute power of the "Emperor" lived up to everyone''s expectations and easily destroyed "Mr. Mystery".


    Afterwards, Kessel''s first act was to confirm whether the person he killed was the real "Mr. Mystery" or not.


    As a result, the souls were perfectly matched.


    There was no mistake, the one who died was the notorious cult priest "Mr. Mystery".


    Nheless, n was still worried and called Bai Yan after the sudden removal of the "Emperor".


    He was also unclear as to why he didn''tmunicate with Lin Bian himself, but rather chose to call and exchange views with Bai Yan.


    n inquired tentatively, "So, Bai Yan, do you think it''s possible for something to go wrong?"


    Bai Yan smiled and remarked, "But the Demon Hunt Agency is so powerful, and with the existence of Babel Tower, we should be able to withstand any conspiracy."


    "In any case, it''s not something that a neer like me should worry about."


    After hearing these words, n spoke with a slight guilty conscience:


    "How can you have so much trust in the Demon Hunt Agency and Babel Tower? It is understandable to trust the Demon Hunt Agency, but as for Babel Tower, it is ultimately an obscure organization with an unclear stance. How could you put so much trust in them?"


    Hmm, as a super ''iron wolf'', n always has an unconscious desire to crush Babel Tower under his foot, pretending to be a good moner''.


    Otherwise, he feels ufortable.


    Bai Yan remained silent for a while before sighing and saying,


    "Although I am just a neer and don''t quite understand the Otherworlds, the behaviors of Babel Tower always make me feel like they are not bad people."


    n also fell silent, feeling ufortable no matter what he said on this topic.


    Regarding the entanglement between Babel Tower and himself, Bai Yan was naturally ignorant, so he had to deceive him when he told him about it.


    I am sorry, Bai Yan.


    The matter of the Babel Tower is still too far away from you.


    "Well, I have something to do, so I''ll hang up first, Bai Yan," n said quietly.


    After putting down his phone, Bai Yan fell into contemtion.


    He came to Captain Adide''s desk.


    "Captain, I would like to request something. I need to go to the archives to check something."


    Adide appeared perfectly normal, as if her previous outbursts never happened.


    "What do you need to check?"


    She asked coldly.


    Bai Yan calmly responded, "Regarding the clues saved after the siege of ''Mr. Mystery'', I wish to investigate them further with my own abilities to see if we can uncover any additional intelligence."


    After a moment of silence, Adide said, "I actually had the same idea and was considering letting you try it out. The only hesitation was whether or not to tell you¡­ Your abilities may be effective, but unfortunately, uncontroble."


    She retrieved her card and handed it to Bai Yan.


    "Use my card to investigate, I''m toozy to apply for your special permission from above."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Bai Yan''s ability to gather intelligence through "connection" is very strong, but the information obtained is random and fragmented when put to use, otherwise, it could be considered the ultimate intelligence power.


    Adide suddenly said, "If, if you find any special information, you must report it immediately."


    Bai Yan nodded.


    "Okay."


    After receiving the official permission and Adide''s ID card, Bai Yan quickly arrived at the archives room.


    In the dim and quiet archives room, rows of tall bookcases were neatly arranged in this giant room, and the sound of Bai Yan''s footsteps sounded very clear.


    He followed the instructions, picked up Adide''s identity card, recited the spell, and pointed it forward.


    "ss C Event 2511."


    A rumbling sound appeared in his ears as the towering bookshelves in the gigantic room began to move on their own, slowly shifting for quite some time. One of them eventually stopped in front of Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan took a pale white book from the bookshelf.


    All the relevant records about the "2511" event are here.


    Including but not limited to testimonies, physical evidence, memories¡­ Although on the surface they may seem like mere photographs, they actually epass everything.


    Bai Yan opened the first page of the book.


    The first photograph on it depicted a man in a ck cloak, with a terrified expression on his face.


    "So, what exactly do I need to do?"


    He gently tapped the photo and recited the spell ording to the instructions.


    "Manifest the truth of the past."


    The next moment, a ck-cloaked figure appeared beside Bai Yan, with a face full of fear. He instinctively wanted to run, but he couldn''t move an inch from where he stood.


    "What''s going on? What am I?" he shouted loudly!


    Bai Yan checked the written ount in the book and uttered, "Hmmm, you are already deceased, and it took a long time after each bone was crushed by the ''Emperor'' for you to pass awaypletely, what is gathered here is your shattered soul."


    The man in the ck cloak yelled out, "No, it is not so, the great Chaos Star will not forsake me!"


    "Aaaaaahhhhhh!"


    He seemed to suddenly recall the agony of being tormented by the "Emperor," and instantly began to howl frantically.


    Bai Yan silently read the book in his hands, which contained information about the man. The man was one of the advanced believers, No. 7, with the true name of Varoust.


    Additionally, he was a ck wizard skilled in sacrificing living people for summoning. "Adjudication Section" confirmed that he had killed 157 people, including 25 children.


    Most of the staff working in the Adjudication Section had retired from Night Watcher and were experienced in judging and imposing necessary punishment on criminals.


    This kind of judgment is only given to proven heretics or ck wizards, both of whom pose a great threat and have the potential to destroy the world, requiring special treatment.


    If it were an ordinary extraordinary criminal, or a guy who hasn''t been caught with solid evidence, like Reno¡­, the normal judicial procedure would be followed.


    "Although I would like to interrogate you, merely seeing scum as you disgust me, and furthermore, your current mental state prohibits normalmunication."


    Bai Yan''s tone was very calm.


    "Ah ah ah! Why?! No! This isn''t right!"


    No. 7 still rages uncontrobly, unable to ept the fact that it has been cruelly killed, and cannot believe that the great "Chaos Star" has not invited him to its divine kingdom.


    "Ordinary cultists, once purified, will not have their souls sealed by the Demon Hunt Agency, which upholds the spirit of maintaining world order. Instead, they will be allowed to be reincarnated¡­ But clearly, some individuals will be deemed unnecessary for such a precious opportunity by the Adjudication Section."


    Bai Yan calmly reached out and activated the extraordinary power of "connection".


    "¡­¡­"


    After a while, the soul of "No. 7" was retrieved, but Bai Yan didn''t look too good. He had just used "connection" and seen many disgusting images.


    However, there was no desired content.


    So he continued to investigate and on the second page he found the sealed evidence - an item once used by "Mr. Mystery."


    A high-end Relic, with the appearance of a small ck y figurine, its specific usage is currently unknown.


    After taking it out, Bai Yan held it in his hand and "connected" with it.


    The next moment, he witnessed a unique scene.


    In the blurry image, he could vaguely see the back of a man in a purple suit.


    He was talking to a tall, blond woman in a white dress who was the me demon, previously defeated by Maryse.


    Bai Yan suddenly had a premonition, this was it!


    This is the information he was looking for!


    He never expected to be so lucky!


    No, rather it can be said, that ever since unlocking extraordinary powers, his luck has always been favorable.


    "Number Two¡­ The leader has agreed to my n. We just have to wait until the ''Emperor'' is called away by those fools, and this city will be ours for the taking."


    "What about Babel Tower?"


    "Well, they are indeed a problem¡­ But I have a solution to make them no longer a problem."


    "What do you mean? I would love to hear it. Seeking revenge against Babel Tower is the drive behind my return to this world. I absolutely must string up that little guy and barbecue her!"


    "Our master has already received a divine revtion,manding the arrival of his mighty Spawn, ''Unleashed Dark'', and in its wake, the danger of the Babel Tower will be insignificant¡­ and all we need is to prepare sufficient quantities of ''Deep Ones'', as the necessary sacrifices to wee it."


    Bai Yan was slightly taken aback, as he heard a word long forgotten.


    Deep Ones!


    Of course, he remembered. Maryse, the Psychic Dancer, had discovered the secretboratory researching the "Deep One''s transformation technology" in that towering pharmaceuticalpany building.


    So that''s how it is, everything is connected!


    The Deep Ones are sacrifices offered to some powerful entity, and "Mr. Mystery" will use the power of Unleashed Dark to take over the whole city.


    After breaking free from the fragmented images, Bai Yan remained standing where he was.


    He didn''t just leave the archive room like that.


    "There is one more thing to do."


    .


    Bai Yan knew clearly that his corrected memory and all the clues rted to what happened thirteen years ago were recorded here.


    Only by sessfully finding it, he could "awaken".


    Individualbat strength improvement is secondary, but enhancing supernatural strength will also bring changes to the Babel Tower, so¡­ this is currently the most important thing.


    "Thank you, Captain¡­ I''m sorry, ording to the regtions, I may be dismissedter, but actually, I have been very happy working with you these days."


    Bai Yan picked up Adide''s identity card again, with a kind of determination in his eyes.


    Let''s wee it.


    PS1: Volume 8 has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3EtEkpu).


    PS2: The trantion of Volume 9 will be finished within two weeks.

 Chapter 120: Superego, Id, Ego

    <h4>Chapter 120: Superego, Id, Ego</h4>


    Chapter 120: Superego, Id, Ego


    Thirteen years ago.


    At that time, something incredible must have happened to Bai Yan himself, and he was very clear about it in his heart.


    The records about thirteen years ago are on this "13th" bookshelf, which Bai Yan is already standing in front of.


    "OK, it''s time to reveal the answer."


    He took out the book and started flipping through it, discovering a lot of information.


    For example, a list of victims.


    No doubt, his own name and n''s could be found in it.


    "The n whom I rescued from bullying thirteen years ago, was at a really high level of being bullied."


    Bai Yan raised an eyebrow and understood that n knew the truth.


    But n never told him.


    Perhaps, some people might feel angry, as if they have been betrayed by a good friend.


    However, Bai Yan didn''t share the same belief. He firmly held the principle that "not everyone needs to know everything" and didn''t hesitate to keep all the secrets of the Babel Tower to himself.


    In that case, everyone can be considered even.


    There are also some records and conjectures regarding a part of the "Tower."


    A member of the "Tower" who perished 13 years ago suddenly appeared in the Noah world and came to the Air Alliance, iming to be "Pride".


    "An unknown race possessed a terrible power simr to that of ''Apocalypse'', but fell due to the defeat in a ritual of the gaming type with ''Number 1878908''."


    "It is spected that ''Pride'' was likely tounch a certain ritual to sacrifice Tatsumi City, but unexpectedly fell and interrupted the sacrifice."


    This long number should be referring to myself, so thirteen years ago, did I defeat the ''Apocalypse''-level superhuman alone?


    Bai Yan raised an eyebrow and blinked when he saw this.


    "I am indeed bing weaker and weaker. Thirteen years ago, I could defeat a demigod, but now, without the use of ''Power Possession'', I may not even be able to beat the neighbor''s dog."


    He muttered to himself while flipping through the pages of the book, searching for vital clues.


    "Bian Cheng, male, ID number 1878904 (memory correction)."


    "Gail, male, ID number 1878905 (memory correction)."


    "Yi Si Shui, female, code 1878906 (memory correction)"


    "¡­¡­"


    Among the many participants in the event, the two that Bai Yan was most concerned about were "Code 1878907 n (ie)" and "Code 1878908 Bai Yan (memory correction)"


    From all indications, except for n, all the participants in the incident had already been subjected to memory correction by the Demon Hunt Agency.


    This is amon technique used by the Night Watchers.


    In the Air Alliance, extraordinary abilities are not allowed to be leaked out. Ordinary people who unwittingly get involved are forcibly given memory corrections. It seems that he has also undergone such treatment.


    "This is it."


    His pupils suddenly shrank.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and lightly touched the ck and white photo on thest page of the book, which recorded the "process" of the event that happened thirteen years ago.


    "The things of the past reveal the truth."


    The surroundings around Bai Yan began to change in the next moment, with the bookcase disappearing constantly, the darkness turning into blue, and everything spinning into somethingpletely different like a whirlwind.


    He had already reached a huge chessboard, with the wind gently brushing against him.


    "Chess?"


    Bai Yan noticed that it was a chessboard floating in the blue sky, the huge chess pieces seemed like small giants, and Tatsumi City was prominently disyed below the board!


    While at the two ends of the sky chessboard, the chess yers were twopletely different beings.


    On one side stood a monster over five meters tall with a mottled ck-and-white body resembling that of a wood-boring beetle, sporting six thin arms and eight blue eyes blinking incessantly on its face.


    This is "Pride".


    One of the members of the legendary "Tower", this extraordinary organization is a mysterious group that exists outside of Noah, and its memberse from various civilizations, with few being humans.


    On the other side is the Bai Yan of his youth.


    Yes, Bai Yan sees his younger self, a handsome and expressionless boy.


    He sat on a seat suspended in midair,cking an eye, a leg, and an arm.


    "Pride" emitted a delicate voice simr to that of a young girl.


    "The fifty-seventh round begins, choose your wager."


    There was a nonchnt smile on the face of the young Bai Yan.


    "The stake is that boy''s eyes."


    He gestured casually.


    Bai Yan saw it. The direction he pointed towards had a huge suspended birdcage filled with children. And the golden-haired boy that Bai Yan had pointed to looked like¡­ n when he was a child.


    n stared nkly at the scene, his eyes filled with admiration and fear.


    The chess game began.


    Bai Yan silently watched the game unfold, it was just a rey of past experiences, he could not intervene or interfere.


    He soon realized something was amiss, that Bai Lian''s gaming skills were gradually improving, yes, it was quite apparent that the skill of the "Bai Yan" ying in this game was significantly improving!


    It was unreasonable, it seemed more like a "restoration" of his gaming ability.


    Bai Yan''s expression was filled with great shock!


    As if,


    There was something reviving on "me"!


    It was a monster wearing the skin of "myself"!


    Bai Yan suddenly realizes that the root of his distorted memories is not the Demon Hunt Agency!


    It is something even more unknown!


    "Pride" seems to have encountered this situation many times before, and it didn''t show surprise, still winning the game.


    It emitted the voice of an elder.


    "In the fifty-seventh round, you have only won twice, while I have won fifty-five times."


    The young boy Bai Yan had a nk expression on his face.


    "But soon you will start losing terribly, I believe you understand that yourself."


    "Hahahaha!"


    The self-proimed "Pride" entity instead bes increasingly excited in the face of provocation, emitting a burst of terrifying, ghostlyughter.


    "Aaaaahhhh!"


    At the same time, a scream came from the cage as little n''s eyes burned, he looked incredulously at the young man whopletely ignored him.


    "¡­¡­"


    Bai Yan gazed upon the conclusion withposure, well aware of its contents as they were explicitly recorded in the book at hand.


    In the end, he emerged victorious over "Pride," seeding in rescuing all those in peril.


    However, each and every child suffered a great deal of psychological damage, necessitating the employment of extraordinary measures in their treatment.


    It remains unclear how much time had psed before Bai Yan emerged from the past memory, once again finding himself in the dim, silent records chamber.


    However, his expression was peculiar.


    It''s not right at all,pletely unlike myself, that boy¡­it''s really not me.


    "Calling it a humanoid monster would not be an exaggeration!"


    Bai Yan had an inexplicable fear, as if his heart was tightly gripped, his pupils shrank, perhaps this "past" was actually false?


    What''s the matter?


    Although asionally boasting as a "rationalist", in fact, Bai Yan understood very well that this was impossible, absolute rationality is an unattainable thing¡­ But in the sealed past, that boy was indeed an absolute rationalist, with no emotions towards "people".


    He suddenly understood a sentence that n had said before.


    "You have be ordinary, but it''s not bad either."


    Bai Yan sighed andpared his current self to his past self, realizing how ordinary he had be.


    Without finding the other members of the "Tower," it would be impossible to continue the investigation.


    But those guys were not even in "Noah''s World"!


    In his memory, he had drawn "Moon Witch" a few times, and her background story seemed to include a description of having previously joined the "Tower."


    Yes, depending on the time when Core Operators were obtained, their background descriptions may also vary.


    "It only happened a few times, most of the time she had no association with the ''Tower'' at all."


    I wonder, this time in the real world, did the "Moon Witch" ever join the Tower?


    Bai Yan frowned, nheless, this was the only lead he could continue to follow.


    So, why should I continue searching?


    "It''s like a puzzle game."


    He muttered to himself.


    "Even though there may not be a good oue after clearing it, I still really want to keep solving it."


    "I want to solve this puzzle."


    Now, I can reach ''awakening'' through the realm of dreams.


    Let''s just enter here, whether you do it at home or here, it''s the same.


    "But to smoothly be stronger like this, could it be the reawakening of¡­something?"


    Bai Yan''s expression was strange, as he always felt that there might be a terrible entity residing within him, and "Bai Yan" was nothing but a shell that trapped the monster, which could shatter at any moment.


    There are many secrets within him, and these secrets may well be the reason for his rapid advancement. Perhaps, beneath these secrets, lurks a dreadful truth.


    It is not necessarily a good thing to be strong so quickly¡­


    He remained silent.


    But Bai Yan also understood that he couldn''t refuse the improvement of his abilities.


    He could only ept everything.


    He took out the Mirror of Dream once again.


    Bai Yan saw his "self" from inside, the seemingly lustful "Bai Yan" was smiling and holding a monocle.


    "Thank you for creating me."


    "What does that mean?"


    "You gave me the name ''Profligate'', don''t you remember? ''Profligate'' is your true self, you made me a reality."


    The "Bai Yan" in the mirror continued speaking:


    "Moreover, you will regret it. You will definitely regret it, creating a ''perfect monster'' in this real world."


    Bai Yan shrugged and calmly said, "The so-called ''Profligate'' is just a role-ying game for me. I sincerely want to advise you¡­ not to try to shake my will."


    "Say what you want." the "Bai Yan" in the mirror gradually faded away.


    "¡­¡­"


    Bai Yan remained silent for a while, took a deep breath, and once again entered the "Self Dimension".


    He traversed, walked and gradually advanced through the continuous fragments of possibilities once again.


    Bai Yan met with various possibilities again, some joyful, some sad, some painful, some angry, and some incredible.


    He even encountered a "Profligate" that had not yet appeared in reality, the role he intended to y¡­ stepping on a woman''s face.


    Bai Yan only nced briefly before leaving, and the possibility of the future was utterly meaningless.


    Seizing the present is the most important thing.


    As long as Bai Yan doesn''t encounter the shadow of the Outer God, he won''t continue to consume his spiritual energy in the Self Dimension like a normal superhuman being.


    Therefore, he can continue searching tirelessly.


    After an indeterminate amount of time passed, he finally arrived at the ultimate destination.


    At the end.


    Bai Yan arrived at the front of the white door of the ultimate destination.


    "This is it, I seeded."


    He calmly opened the door and in the memory that was distorted, but restored at this moment, he saw¡­ "the new self".


    So that''s how it is.


    At this moment, Bai Yanpletely understood.


    No wonder it is said that people only need a moment to see the "new self" and understand that it is indeed the "new self".


    Because the "Bai Yan" in front of him was also looking at him in surprise, having just opened the white door.


    In thispletely still Self Dimension, only two "Bai Yans" are able to move, and they have always been searching for each other.


    Finally, they merge into one entity.


    The awakening began.

 Chapter 121: My Epic Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 121: My Epic Upgrade</h4>


    Chapter 121: My Epic Upgrade


    When "the newly reborn me" and Bai Yan made contact, merging into one, Bai Yan could sense subtle but intense changes taking ce in every aspect of his body and soul.


    In fact, it was the first time he truly realized he possessed a "soul".


    ording to the Demon Hunt Agency''s textbooks, every life form with self-awareness, every being that has realized its own existence, possesses a soul. Even if it was not conscious of it before, the moment it bes self-aware, it will also create a corresponding soul body in the Soul Dimension.


    In human eyes, Soul Dimension is an immense ce, as vast and dark as the universe itself.


    Regardless of the universe their physical body resides in, all self-aware beings exist within the same dimension.


    And at this moment, Bai Yan finally had the fortune to arrive at the Soul Dimension.


    He beheld his soul.


    A soul that belongs to oneself.


    It shines like a dazzling golden star, flickering freely in the endless darkness. Countless tiny specks of golden light and orbs float around this star, appearing so small and insignificant.


    Suddenly, the golden star starts to emit matter, arge amount of primordial power that has been excavated from the core of the soul, dissipating in a way of golden light, and then starting to change.


    Bai Yan''s body underwent the first transformation.


    The physical form is determined by the changes in the soul, every bit of strength and sensation is constantly evolving.


    Bai Yan continued to be entranced in the golden radiance, and the next change urred within his thought patterns in reality.


    Gradually gaining more understanding.


    Indescribable, but thoroughlyprehensible in his heart.


    Just as Mu Ling understood the "Deep Blue World" in a moment, forbidden knowledge doesn''te to people actively, but rather ites to their hearts.


    Knowledge follows individuals.


    After both his physical body and thought patterns had changed, the man named Bai Yan becamepletely disconnected from "ordinary people".


    Perhaps from a certain perspective, he is no longer considered human at this moment.


    Consciousness finally returned to reality once again.


    Inside the archives, Bai Yan slowly opened his eyes, his expression iparably calm.


    The bright and prating eyes seemed as deep and boundless as the universe, with flickers of pale silver and ck light representing his newly evolved extraordinary powers.


    However, the first person that came to his mind was that merciless youth from his past.


    That is definitely not the ''Bai Yan'' himself.


    Bai Yan murmured to himself, "Will that thing¡­ awaken? A monster dormantly residing within my heart."


    The reason for his rapid self-improvement must have its own justifications.


    Bai Yan suspected that within his own hearty an unspeakably terrifying entity, peering out into the outside world.


    Perhaps the current "Bai Yan" is simply a cage that is used to trap it.


    After a long silence, he shook his head, knowing he couldn''t think so much for now.


    The first obstacle to ovee is the one right in front of him.


    Bai Yan spread open his hands and gazed at his palms.


    "Alright, advancing further to be stronger, reaching the second stage that many extraordinary individuals dream of, I effortlessly achieved it. At this moment, I should be proud of my aplishment."


    Most extraordinary individuals will remain at their starting point for their entire lives. As long as they cannot reach the awakening level, they cannot be considered capable to stand alone.


    He shook his neck and felt excited. ck mes ignited in his left eye.


    "However, I still need to adapt to my newfound abilities."


    Awakening.


    At this stage, the existence of superhumans and ordinary humans arepletely different.


    Truly, thoroughly, andprehensively transformative.


    It can hardly be considered the same species!


    Firstly, there was a change in physical constitution for Bai Yan. He didn''t be significantly stronger, but there was a noticeable increase.


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and felt the sensation. Hmm, it was probably simr to how he felt during "Power Possession" with Mysterious Magic. It went far beyond the limits of normal human beings, particrly it enhanced his flexibility to a great extent.


    Of course, he couldn''tpare to "Nightsaber".


    That girl can easily crush me¡­


    Then came perception, with further enhancement of the five senses, but not as sensitive as "Mysterious Magic."


    The greatest improvement came in the "INT," an extension of intuition, which holds great significance in the realm of mysteries. The mysteries of divination, luck, scrying, and so on all had countless connections with it.


    Bai Yan''s INT improvement was particrly enormous,parable to "Psychic Dancer''s" INT of over seventy points, even slightly higher.


    Finally, herees the climax.


    Both extraordinary abilities have received a brand new andprehensive improvement.


    The information obtained by "Connection" has be easier to acquire the desired content, rather than pure randomness.


    Although still unable to fully control it on his own, it is probably at the level of "choosing one from three". As long as there are enough objects to touch, he can slowly piece together the desired information.


    Then, Bai Yan acquired a very interesting and in a way, a powerful ability.


    An advanced form of "Connection," Parasitic Threads.


    Bai Yan left the archives and the Night Watcher on duty outside had an expressionless face,pletely without noticing his presence.


    He went straight to the nearby restroom and entered a stall.


    Invisible threads extended from Bai Yan''s fingertips and swiftlynded on the paper nearby, causing the white tissues to be pulled out slowly under his control.


    Controlled by the invisible threads, they danced gracefully.


    The simpler and more familiar things are to Bai Yan, the easier they can be "parasitized" by these invisible threads.


    Even living beings can parasitize.


    However, if the enemy''s willpower is strong enough, the parasitic speed will be slow or even have no effect.


    With a slight movement of Bai Yan''s finger, the "handkerchief" that was pulled out gradually underwent drastic changes, gradually increasing in size, and changing in shape and nature until it became a brand new Bai Yan.


    This new "Bai Yan" looks identical to the true Bai Yan, even down to the clothing. However, it obviouslycks any sense of self-awareness and just stands calmly in ce.


    This is an incarnation.


    The advanced power of "Connection" is "Parasitic", which can be used to connect and control objects or living things through Parasitic Threads, even transforming them into the appearance of the host itself.


    At the same time, Bai Yan can manipte everything of the incarnation through "Connection", and can also perceive everything that the incarnation can sense. This incarnation ispletely an "external part of the body" of the physique, and is definitely not a simple puppet.


    The most important thing is¡­ the incarnation can use the extraordinary power of the entity.


    Bai Yan tried it and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Indeed, the power of Power Possession can also be manifested through my incarnation."


    Very good!


    Unfortunately, at present, Bai Yan must bepletely focused when operating the incarnation for too precise actions.


    It is unattainable to fight alongside the incarnation for a righteous two-on-one fight.


    "Hmm¡­ Let''s go with this n."


    Bai Yan''s fingers slowly moved again, and the incarnation next to him gradually underwent aplete transformation, with both appearance and attire undergoing remarkable changes in a short time.


    Dressed in a long ck ssical robe, with slightly curled ck hair, brown pupils, a handsome Western face, and an elegant aristocratic schr demeanor.


    "Profligate ispletely born."


    Bai Yan calmly gazed upon his incarnation, even able to sense the tactile feeling brought by his new clothes, using it felt like utilizing his third newly born arm.


    However, some people had their arms grow on their bodies, whereas his "arms" grew on the outside of his body.


    The connection between myself and my "arms" is wless.


    At present, it''s just a matter of not being ustomed yet; given time, the precise coordination between the ontology and the incarnation is achievable.


    "Thenes another extraordinary power¡­"


    The ck mes in Bai Yan''s left eye extinguished and were reced by silver mes that burned in his right eye.


    He is different from ordinary people, possessing two kinds of transcendent powers.


    This is a very rare urrence in Noah''s history.


    Bai Yan had a vague suspicion that it might be rted to that indifferent and callous "youth", perhaps there was really another soul within him.


    "Game".


    Firstly, what he saw with his eyes became veryprehensive and "digitized".


    Bai Yan thought for a moment and deemed that this ability could be called the "Digital World".


    Now, with his silver extraordinary power, he can view the world in a digitized perspective, apletely new world.


    Bai Yan leaves thepartment and stands in front of the mirror, gazing at himself.


    "Hmm, my current INT is about 80, Physique is around 30, and Skill is around 50¡­ these numbers automatically enter my mind."


    Bai Yan gazed upon the facilities within the restroom, new numerals manifesting within his mind like a branded sh.


    This is an incredibly wondrous experience.


    As if reality were a game and a game were reality.


    "The trash can disys a hardness of 7, the ground has a hardness of 35, and thefort level of this roll of paper is 8¡­ If I wish to know the hardness of the paper, ah yes, the numbers in my mind shift once more, the paper''s hardness is 2."


    It is not very urate or detailed in numerical differentiation, but undoubtedly it is an exceptionally strong "judging" ability.


    The ability of "Digital World" is very interesting, but undoubtedly it is still only an auxiliary force.


    He sighed.


    "The increase in frontalbat power is still not great. Fortunately, the improvement in the ''game'' should not be as simple as this, it should be like before, affecting the ''Babel Tower''."


    Bai Yan remained silent, with a supposition in his mind.


    The transformative power that the "Awakening Level" granted him is not merely confined to the Digital World, there is something much more significant!


    He took out his mobile phone and nced at it in the bathroom, a faint smile crept over his lips.


    Indeed, it fully matched his conjecture.


    "Babel Tower" has undergone a tremendous transformation!

 Chapter 122: The Brand-New Changes of Babel Tower

    <h4>Chapter 122: The Brand-New Changes of Babel Tower</h4>


    Chapter 122: The Brand-New Changes of Babel Tower


    Babel Tower has undergone a fresh transformation.


    Instead of immediately checking, Bai Yan stowed away his mobile phone and cast a nce at his own incarnation standing shoulder-to-shoulder with him in the crampedpartment.


    The "incarnation" obtained through parasitism can''t only transform into the user''s own appearance, but also into other appearances, including even animals or small objects.


    With a single thought, he transformed the incarnation into the appearances of Mu Ling, n, and Maryse,plete with their clothing.


    Sure enough, each one was so lifelike that it was difficult to tell them apart at least on the surface of the body.


    "However, when facing acquaintances, such as Mu Ling''s butler, they would easily recognize the ''Mu Ling'' in disguise, quickly identifying the differences in temperament and behavioral details that are difficult to conceal."


    "Also, the internal organs, blood vessels, bones and other structures are definitely different because they are just false things created based on ''my impression'', and I have no idea how they really are."


    Bai Yan soon discovered something, which is that the process of controlling the transformation of his incarnation could be fast or slow.


    The moreplex the transformation of an object, the slower the process, and the more familiar the transformation, the faster it is. For example, it took him a long time to transform the appearance of his incarnation into "Lin Bian".


    Because he and Lin Bian were not familiar at all.


    Of course, Bai Yan was well aware that the only thing that could change was his appearance, his transformed self had no substantial difference in physical strength.


    "I can''t use the powers of the transformed, only my own strength."


    Bai Yan murmured to himself.


    "Essentially, I''m like an externally attachable ''arm'' that can take on many forms. To be honest, I don''t really like having to use my extraordinary brainpower¡­ can''t I just punch like Superman?"


    After his habitual soliloquy, Bai Yan reopened "Babel Tower" on his phone and performed aprehensive check on the updated content.


    The first new change arose.


    Bai Yan was astonished to discover that the pixted city on the game interface was no longer a regr background but a constantly monitored living space that could be freely zoomed in and out of¡­ albeit still in pixted form.


    Nheless, this was quite impressive, as Bai Yan''s fingers tirelessly erged the city for several minutes, revealing clear images of streets and pedestrians on his phone screen.


    Although it is a pixted version.


    He slid his finger across the screen, checking each household one by one, only to see pixted figurines.


    At that moment, Bai Yan was taken aback and noticed a "convert" button in the upper right corner.


    Once he pressed it, the pixted scenery on the phone screen began to transform into hyper-realistic images. Within a few seconds, the transition wasplete.


    This time, it''s not a pixted version, but a real-life setting.


    A clear image shows a family of three eating in the video,pletely unaware that they are being monitored by the "Savior", and from this moment on, every person in the city has be an "Observable".


    "Real-time monitoring throughout the city¡­ in a sense, it''s an incredible ability, but unfortunately it is also mentally taxing."


    Bai Yan remained silent for a while, then immediately minimized the screen on his phone and moved it over to the Demon Hunt Agency''s location before finally zooming in multiple times to the interior of the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Sure enough, I can directly monitor the internal situation of the Demon Hunt Agency!


    "This feature is good, but a bit of a waste of fingers."


    He constantly slid his fingers up, down, left, and right, moving "real-time monitoring" to the first team.


    n, Lin Bian, and other Night Watchers all appeared on the screen,pletely unaware that they were being "broadcasted live," each person doing their own thing.


    Monitoring the city as the "Savior," Bai Yan found it quite amusing. This ability is suitable for controlling the overall situation and for peering into secrets that are difficult to obtain.


    Although it was not difficult to determine, subconsciously he understood that probably no one under the "divine" would discover his surveince.


    Bai Yan then scrolled on the screen, this time looking towards the 12th team''s office.


    Miss Merete Chambers, the Moon Witch, was having a conversation with Holly.


    She didn''t attend thest captain''s birthday party, and it''s unknown what she was doing instead.


    However, Merete Chambers made up for it with a very impressive gift afterwards, even leaving Adide somewhat surprised, indicating that few people truly knew her preferences.


    That is a book with a strong literary quality.


    Bai Yan was able to deduce from the live stream that the rtionship between Merete Chambers and Holly had be very strong in just a few days. It can be said that almost everyone likes this witch.


    "Holly, there''s something I''ve been wanting to know."


    "What is it?"


    "How many days a year do rabbits go into heat?"


    "You and Bai Yan can die together."


    She was at ease and unaware of anything unusual under "surveince".


    If the witch suddenly raised her head at this moment, Bai Yan would definitely be scared on the spot.


    Finally, Bai Yan remained silent, his fingers sliding.


    He moved the "real-time monitoring" to the bathroom he was in.


    Bai Yan, who was live streaming on his mobile phone, saw himself watching the live stream on his mobile phone¡­


    He slowly lifted his head and looked up at the ceiling of the bathroom.


    Trying to find the object of surveince.


    However, there was nothing on the ceiling of the bathroom.


    "The principle is unclear¡­¡­"


    Bai Yan noticed the incarnation "Lin Bian" still standing in the bathroom, feeling a little scared. He released the "parasite" that transformed it back into its original form of toilet paper in an instant.


    The second new transformation.


    Bai Yan discovered that he could actually see the interior of Babel Tower, simply by using his mobile phone instead of having to personally enter inside himself.


    He looked at every building and astonishingly discovered things he had never known before.


    "It''s not surprising after all, you were all inside."


    Bai Yan saw the post-production staff "confined" in one giant scientific facility after another.


    Although he had never met them directly, he knew very well in his heart that these people must be captured cultists, Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentices, or criminals.


    After adjusting the lens with his fingers, he also saw the creatures bound inside the facility.


    There were humanoid and non-humanoid monsters, one after another with extreme ferocity.


    They existed as research materials inside Babel Tower every moment.


    Upon calmly surveying the surroundings, Bai Yan noticed that the logistics staff were living in a rather miserable condition, while the monsters were being subjected to some degree of abuse.


    "Oh my, it is too tragic, inhumane, unbearable, I can''t bear to watch¡­ I won''t watch anymore."


    Bai Yan shook his head and stopped watching.


    However, he never entertained the idea of releasing these scumbags and monsters.


    Come on, it''s two months away from the First Doomsday Crisis. If he can save the world by squeezing them, he would definitely need a big blender!


    He realized that not only did heck any trace of a saintly heart, but he also had a bit of restrained cruelty towards viins.


    The third transformation of Babel Tower, which is the final one.


    Bai Yan became aware that his connection with the Core Operators had been further strengthened.


    "Perhaps the various changes in Babel Tower weren''t solely due to the ''game,'' but also partly due to the power of ''connection.''"


    Recently, he has been able to watch the Core Operators'' live broadcasts in real time.


    But now, it''s not just about watching the live stream. He can also speak in the "live room"!


    Bai Yan tried it out and switched to the "Psychic Dancer''s" live mode.


    At this moment, Maryse was having her meal.


    She was sitting on the bed wearing a pink camisole, watching TV, and holding a box of food in her hands.


    Bai Yan wondered whether it was breakfast or lunch, perhaps even Maryse''s third or fourth meal of the day.


    After all, Maryse''s Relic required arge amount of food.


    The live broadcasting feature had already existed, and this was a new function added.


    Bai Yan can see that there is a simple "typing field" prominently disyed on the mobile phone screen.


    He contemted for a moment and typed in the simplest word.


    "Psychic Dancer."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Maryse was eating her meal in her own small house.


    Frankly speaking, she enjoyed various delicious foods from the outside world a lot. Compared to fish roe and blue lobsters, things like chicken fillet and meat skewers were much tastier!


    "Escaping was indeed a great thing!"


    Maryse narrowed her eyes and licked the juice off her fingers.


    During this period of time, she has understood how to utilize her new abilities, and she deeply knows that her capabilities have undergone a tremendous change.


    Her former self would bepletely unable to defeat her present self.


    "Deep Red - Divine Punishment, such a powerful force¡­ was it granted to me and Mu Ling so easily? Is it really worth dedicating ourselves to you?"


    Maryse murmured to herself as she ate her food.


    "Or should I say¡­ these powers for you, arepletely unworthy of mention?"


    Just then, Maryse suddenly heard a familiar, cold and ruthless voice in her mind.


    [Psychic Dancer.]


    Despite an involuntary shudder, she quickly recovered without too much surprise.


    Hmm, Maryse has be ustomed to this.


    Babel Tower, Savior, and all of this¡­ she has grown quite ustomed to it all.


    "Come on,e on. I haven''t had a drink of water yet. If you want to manipte me, go ahead."


    Maryse answered in a muttering voice, quickly wiping her hands and mouth with a tissue, closing her eyes and waiting.


    [The real battle wille after two months.]


    In her mind, Maryse saw inexplicable and enigmatic cruel words, which made her stunned.


    She realized that this time she wasn''t being manipted, the voice in her mind came and went, without her doing anything.


    The Savior, it turned out, had only feigned an attack and left behind a prophecy.


    "Will the real battlee after two months?"


    Maryse furrowed her brow slightly, lost in thought.


    What does this mean?


    There must be a significant meaning to it, otherwise the Savior wouldn''t have specifically informed her. This may be a warning!


    Her pupils contracted, but she could not fathom¡­


    "Savior" was just trying to type something to test the new function.

 Chapter 123: The Final Battle Approaches

    <h4>Chapter 123: The Final Battle Approaches</h4>


    Chapter 123: The Final Battle Approaches


    "Are you saying that the ck Star Faction will find a way to ''poison'' the people of this city and turn them into Deep Ones?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Yan stood in the director''s office and honestly reported all the intelligence he had seen.


    Mr. Trap fell into silence.


    Bai Yan waited for the other''s response, in order to decide what to do next.


    There is nothing difficult to exin about this matter. After all, his extraordinary abilities thate from his "Connection" are well-know within the Demon Hunt Agency¡­ However, Bai Yan concealed the fact that he had already reached the state of "awakening", and he has never revealed his second extraordinary ability, the "Game", to anyone.


    Furthermore, it is a positive thing to be able to borrow the power of the Demon Hunt Agency, as it is better than those few individuals from Babel Tower who rely solely on their own strength.


    The "Non-core Operators" pool has not been opened yet temporarily, and the manpower that Babel Tower can mobilize is still too small.


    By the way, there is one important thing, Bai Yan fell into contemtion.


    After the captain took back the identity card, she should have known his additional actions, and the guards in the archives should have also reported his behavior.


    It is impossible for such an important ce as the archives to have no monitoring.


    Both Adide and Mr. Trap seemed to be oblivious to this matter.


    Not only did they not dismiss him, but they also didn''t even mention it.


    Frankly speaking, Bai Yan still wishes to be dismissed.


    It was his genuine and sincere thought.


    Although joining the Demon Hunt Agency had many advantages at first, his present self haspleted the basic umtion and no longer needs it.


    It should be left behind.


    Mr. Trap looked calmly at the man in front of him, and knew in his heart that he had not lied.


    In fact, there was no need to lie about this matter.


    Mr. Trap also knew something.


    He, the new Night Watcher named Bai Yan, should have already gone to see the scene from thirteen years ago.


    Nobody knew why, but this once crazy youth had be so ordinary¡­ But there was undoubtedly a huge secret hidden within him.


    Coupled with the "Emperor''s" patronage, he had to be kept at the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Mr. Trap spoke slowly:


    "If the ck Star Faction wants to distribute the conversion agent on arge scale, their target is undoubtedly the waterworks of Tatsumi City from which all the city''s domestic water is supplied."


    Bai Yan nodded lightly and said, "It is possible, but we cannot be sure."


    "Um, it''s not certain."


    Mr. Trap also considered other possibilities.


    "Your intelligence is very important, but I still need to verify¡­ ording to the rules and regtions, it is like this, but this time I choose to make an exception and believe you."


    Bai Yan was taken aback and couldn''t help but ask, "Why?"


    Mr. Trap''s gaze was very serious.


    He gazed at Bai Yan''s face and slowly spoke, "Because you too are a member of the Night Watcher, you would never joke about such matters."


    Am I also a member of the Night Watcher? Bai Yan sank into a slight silence.


    Perhaps he is.


    Mr. Trap smiled and continued, "And Kessel also told me before leaving¡­ ''Children like Bai Yan, n, and Merete Chambers are the future of order, and we should trust them more.''"


    The Emperor Kessel held himself in high regard, and Bai Yan was not surprised by his words, but he ultimately misjudged him. The stance of the Moon Witch is very chaotic.


    He nodded lightly.


    "Thank you."


    Mr. Trap then extended his right hand, pressed the button on the table, and said to Raven Reaper guarding outside the door.


    "Raven, immediately gather all the captains!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are hundreds of water treatment nts in Tatsumi City and the Demon Hunt Agency cannot identify which ones the ck Star Faction intends to target. They also don''t have sufficient manpower to monitor every nt at all times.


    Therefore, the only temporary solution is to set up barriers near each water treatment nt.


    Although it is also a troublesome method, as long as the members of the ck Star Faction try to break in, they will naturally have to destroy the barrier¡­thus serving as a warning.


    Two dayster.


    Bai Yan sat in the armored vehicle of the 12th team, calmly holding his mobile phone and lost in thought.


    During this period, he has been using the real-time monitoring capability of the updated Babel Tower to search for possible hiding ces for the remnants of ck Star Faction in the city, but has never found anything.


    This is normal.


    Tatsumi City is too immense. It is incredibly challenging to find members of a hidden cult among tens of millions of people.


    He extensively searched in the archive room with his ability "Connection," attempting to find additional useful intelligence, but it was all in vain.


    This cannot continue; with the enemy in the dark, the Demon Hunt Agency is impossible to maintain constant vignce.


    To guard against enemies forever is not realistic, and everyone knows this truth.


    "As long as the Demon Hunt Agency''s alert is lifted, they cane out andunch their n¡­this has always been the greatest advantage of the cultists."


    Bai Yan was slightly startled, and suddenly realized that his phone was vibrating.


    Emergency mission!


    "ck Star Faction has deployed ''No. 2'' tounch an attack on ''Psychic Dancer''."


    Attack!


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned. How did ck Star Faction manage to locate the position of Psychic Dancer?


    Due to the existence of the Cognition Filter, the Demon Hunt Agency has been unable to locate members of Babel Tower for such a prolonged period of time. It is imusible that the individuals of the ck Star Faction could outmatch the Demon Hunt Agency by such a significant margin.


    How did they do it?


    Even the "Emperor" is not in the same dimension in the face of the power of Babel Tower.


    Did some stronger entity help them?


    "The powerful existence that can break through the Cognition Filter¡­ Could it be Him?"


    The existence believed by the ck Star Faction.


    The Chaos Star!


    This is not impossible, as n once said that the prophecy book can be wrong, proving that the Outer God has been interfering in this world.


    "An extraordinary being has taken action."


    Bai Yan swallowed nervously and continued to ponder. He certainly remembered No. 2.


    No. 2 appeared as a tall, blond human beauty, but in reality, she was a demon from hell.


    "Hasn''t this guy been beaten up before?"


    Wait, she should know about Mr. Mystery, Bai Yan immediately realized this possibility.


    .


    Just then, the phone vibrated again!


    "Emergency mission!"


    Two emergency missions? Bai Yan was stunned, then took a deep breath.


    "This situation has arrived, earlier than anticipated¡­ The true meaning of autonomous mode is that I cannot manually control everything 100% of the time."


    When Mu Lingpleted her weekly mission for the first time, she had actually activated "self-discipline mode", but Bai Yan had not yet chosen to let the Core Operators truly exercise self-discipline.


    On the one hand, this was because he was afraid that these guys would die.


    On the other hand, it was because he really enjoyed ying games personally.


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but fall into contemtion. Since two emergency missions arrived simultaneously, he had to choose one to activate the self-discipline mode for.


    Choice.


    Who to believe?


    There is a possibility of death for the one who trusts him.


    He closed his eyes and was silent for a while.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the bustling street, Maryse calmly walked towards the direction of the safe house, carrying a bag of fresh ingredients. This was her first time buying groceries, as well as her first attempt at cooking.


    Everything has a first experience, so maybe she could probably make a good meal for her guests today, right?


    Maryse arrived at the roadside and upon seeing the red light, she halted her steps.


    She lowered her head and rummaged through her bag of vegetables, furrowing her brows as she felt like she didn''t buy very good ones.


    "It''s a pity I''m short on money, or else I would throw these away and buy better ones."


    Maryse shook her head, lifted it up again, and suddenly froze.


    Across the street, a tall woman with golden hair in a white suit was looking at her with a smile on her face.


    Yes, that demon!


    Here is a bustling ce¡­ Maryse''s heart sank as she looked at the dense crowd around her.


    The traffic light turned red.


    In the next moment, the pedestrians who saw the green light went back and forth on the pedestrian crossing as usual.


    Only two "people" stand still on opposite sides of the street.


    The woman''s originally beautiful face gradually turned grotesque as her cherry lips were stretched into a huge curve.


    "Little one, I''m going to burn you."


    The mes spread in an instant!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mu Ling had just left the ancestral residence within the barrier.


    The Hunter n exists within an independent barrier,pletely isted from the real world, which has been the reason for their survival until now.


    And the Hunter n''s ess point in the real world is not actually remote, but rather situated in a department store within Tatsumi City''s famous "Papa" pedestrian street.


    As usual, she walked out of the women''s restroom on the third floor of the department store, and stopped in front of the mirror.


    Even Mu Ling is no exception, women passing by a mirror cannot just walk straight past it, they absolutely must stop.


    Mu Ling in the mirror looked as beautiful as usual, but was wearing a new outfit, a ck shoulder-length coat, a ck midi-length skirt, and a white tight-fitting shirt.


    "Speaking of which, would the male hunters of our n feel embarrassed every time they leave here¡­"


    Then, she nned to go to Maryse''s temporary home.


    The two had already made ns to have dinner together that night.


    Are we friends now? Although that little guy said it was just for the sake of mutual benefit.


    A faint smile appeared in Mu Ling''s eyes, her mood has been quite good these days.


    Everything was developing as expected, although Mu Ling had not yet found her ultimate revenge goal, she believed in her heart that the Savior would help her achieve her dream.


    "Excuse me, Miss Mu Ling."


    A cold male voice suddenly appeared.


    Mu Ling''s smile disappearedpletely at that moment.


    Standing still, she said nothing, her face only showing the most indifferent intention to kill.


    "Our previous encounter was too hasty. Now, please allow me to reintroduce myself¡­ My master calls me ''Number Zero'', while my subordinates and the Demon Hunt Agency refer to me as ''Mr. Mystery''."


    "Of course, you could simply think of me as¡­ the destroyer of a certain filthy hunter n."

 Chapter 124: The Only Variable

    <h4>Chapter 124: The Only Variable</h4>


    Chapter 124: The Only Variable


    The heartless mes were burning on the street.


    They were ruthless and merciless, even though they were mes, they didn''t provide any warmth of life, but rather deprived all the happiness that human beings should have had.


    The screams of agony and despair from the people all reached the ears of the elven girl.


    The bag in her hand fell to the ground.


    During this time, she had been too rxed¡­starting to y house with Mu Ling for warmth.


    Like small animals licking each other''s wounds, if everything goes well tonight, they may share their pain and shed tears of emotion.


    But this world is cruel.


    There was no time to lick one''s wounds or confide about the past.


    Maryse''s expression was solemn as she listened to the voice in her mind.


    [Psychic Dancer, you must face this battle on your own.]


    [From this day on, you are capable of standing on your own.]


    "Hmm, a long-awaited dream!"


    Maryse''s expression remained unchanged, still full of seriousness, and the me demon before her had abandoned its physical body and grown to over five meters tall!


    The raging fire continued to burn all around them, with cries and screams filling the entire street. Gradually, those cries grew weaker and weaker until the screams disappearedpletely.


    Only Maryse and Number Two, who had returned from hell, remained here.


    "You are going to be beaten by me into Hell again, there will be no difference."


    Maryse looked calmly at this terrifying me demon.


    "Hahaha, this time it''s different."


    Its voice was like an echo from hell, sending shivers down one''s spine.


    The essence of the me demon resembled a huge human-shaped torch, pitch-ck inside and constantly making bursting sounds around it.


    It stared at the tiny elf, as if it could turn her into ashes with just one grasp.


    "This time, the ck Star has provided more sacrifices. Hahaha, I have manifested my essence in this world, and can thoroughly unleash all of my power!"


    "Burning you to death is as simple as crushing a bug!"


    "Let you understand the difference between mortals and superior demons!"


    The terrifying power of the me demon turned into a torrent, sweeping fiercely towards the elven girl!


    Annihtion.


    The original elven girl disappeared instantly, and the pouring mes hit the ground, immediately igniting.


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment!


    Suddenly, Maryse appeared not far away, and with a flick of her little hand, several stones pierced through the terrifying body of the me demon like bullets, but it had no effect.


    Immediately after using "Deep Red - Divine Punishment", Maryse once again disappeared into nothingness.


    This fellow is causing amotion here, and the people from the Demon Hunt Agency will soon arrive. Doesn''t it feel fear? Maryse pondered, feeling like demons couldn''t be that foolish.


    "Hahaha! You hid pretty well, is this the power Babel Tower granted you?"


    The me demonughed uncontrobly as his body became increasingly inted, and the raging mes turned the sky into a shade of orange-red.


    Cloud of burning.


    Maryse suddenly heard the sound again.


    [Psychic Dancer, this is another possibility for you.]


    ¡ª¡ª


    Standing in front of Mu Ling was an old man dressed in a white tang suit, appearing to be over seventy years old with a hunched posture.


    On his cheeks were beautiful emerald-like eyes.


    That''s where the sound of "Mr. Mystery" ising from.


    Speak with your eyes?


    Mu Ling fell into contemtion. The old man should also be one of the senior believers, and "Mr. Mystery" found a way to attach a part of himself to him.


    "I am No. 4, hailing from Heart City in the Air Alliance''s north."


    The old man with a hoarse voice squinted his eyes, smiling and slowly closing his wrinkled hand into a fist.


    "That is the birthce of Flow of the Heart, little girl, you have to be careful¡­"


    The old man in Tang suit disappeared in a sh.


    Mu Ling was slightly stunned, this was undoubtedly Flow of the Heart and it was of high purity!


    The next moment, she had already opened the "Deep Blue World".


    Mu Ling noticed the old man had arrived in front of her with a fierce expression, his clenched fists were pressing against her abdomen.


    About to unleash the "impact"!


    Wait a minute?


    Mu Ling suddenly thought of something.


    "Why? Why didn''t the Savior manipte my body this time?"


    After the time freeze was lifted, Mu Ling didn''t strike back quickly, but was shocked by a fact.


    Why was she moving freely?


    With just a second of consideration, Mu Ling acted with suspicion and swung her ck sword mercilessly, cleaving the old man''s body in two!


    Although the old man''s thin and weak body was incredibly tough, like a specialized alloy, it was impervious to des and spears.


    Nheless, Mu Ling''s strike was unstoppable!


    "The ability to freeze time is truly amazing, luckily I had used Flow of Heart - Vajra beforehand¡­uh."


    How is this possible!


    Fresh blood surged out of the chest and abdomen, and the old man stared in astonishment, then fell down.


    Mu Ling stood behind him, not at all surprised by the result.


    Repeated upgrades, repeated training, repeated battles¡­ although it was only just over a month in total¡­


    "I ampletely different from what I used to be."


    The old man has passed away, and the eyes on his face are gradually losing their vitality.


    "So you have reached this level, I''m afraid even I can''t solve you easily."


    "Next up, is you."


    Mu Ling gazed at the green eyes of the corpse beneath her feet, feeling somehow that these eyes reminded her of someone familiar.


    Then, a familiar voice echoed in her mind, causing her to rx.


    [Nightsaber, you have done exceptionally well.]


    [But tonight''s battle has only just begun.]


    [I trust you. You can now stand alone¡­go and fight.]


    [I will provide you with new opportunities, and in countless inevitable deadly futures, there will also be a possibility for you to survive.]


    ¡ª¡ª


    Time rewound back several hours.


    Inside the armored vehicle, Bai Yan put down his cellphone with an extremely heavy expression and let out a long sigh.


    The oue of death.


    Time and time again, despite repeated attempts, the most perfect result could not be achieved; no matter what was done, the mission would end up in failure. There was even a possibility of utter annihtion of the Babel Tower if the game was not yed well enough.


    The ck Star Faction, who had been hiding their strength, came out in full force.


    The final level of the "Babel Tower" game activity has been unlocked!


    "A Sleepless Night".


    "Task Requirement 1: The number of deaths in Tatsumi City must not exceed 500 people."


    "Task Requirement 2: Babel Tower''s Core Operators must not bepletely wiped out."


    "Task Requirement 3: Sessfully prevent the descent of ''Unleashed Dark''."


    "Task Requirement 4: Kill ''Mr. Mystery''."


    The first two emergency missions were just a prelude, there will actually be a lot more happening tonight.


    He yed here for nearly half an hour¡­yet he was never able to reverse the final oue.


    In the game Babel Tower, many situations in the second ythrough are different from the first ythrough, such as the appearance of card pools ahead of time and various different functions.


    However, Bai Yan now understands one thing.


    The difficulty of the second ythrough is actually increasing, instead of decreasingpared to the first ythrough.


    "Unable to winpletely through ''ying''¡­"


    Bai Yan frowned deeply, pondering a course of action.


    If he just sat down here at this moment and didn''thing, the oue several hourster would be predetermined. Babel Tower would inevitably fail in the final stage of the "ck Star Faction" event.


    During the first ythrough, he rarely ended up with a bad oue outside of the "Doomsday Crisis" scenario.


    He never expected the difficulty level of the second ythrough to be so high.


    "But there is still one way now¡­"


    Bai Yan was aware that the in-game methods were not effective, so he had to resort to methods outside of the game.


    Most people outside of Babel Tower were included in the mission, seemingly trapped in a vast called "Babel Tower," unable to escape their predetermined fate as chess pieces on a board.


    In fact, there is only one exception among the variables.


    "That is, myself¡­"


    Bai Yan suddenly remembered the time when he killed the Dark Beast, which led to a change in the mission due to his intervention, and the entire game mechanism began to change repeatedly from here.


    .


    The only person who can change the future set by the "Babel Tower" is himself.


    Something must be done, in any case, he cannot just sit here waiting to die!


    Bai Yan calmly got out of the car, nced at his teammates who didn''t pay attention to him, and casually threw a paper ball in the corner.


    I can change everything.


    Bai Yan remained silent, suddenly asking for a whiff of fragrance.


    "What were you just doing?"


    "Hmm?"


    Bai Yan was slightly surprised and turned around to see a beautiful woman with white hair and a ck evening gown.


    He remembered that Merete Chambers had said she had something to attend to and couldn''te, but he never expected this person to suddenly appear here.


    Merete Chambers'' exquisite body was almost leaning against him, with a beaming smile on her face.


    She had a scent of gardenia, fragrant and sweet, like the freshness after the rain, with a hint of sweetness in the scent of green grass.


    This distinguishes her from Mu Ling.


    Bai Yan still remembers the scent of cloves on Mu Ling''s body, refreshing, elegant and pure.


    "Does it smell good?"


    Merete Chambers blinked and lifted her fair arm with a smile, as if she had noticed that Bai Yan had caught a whiff of her scent.


    Bai Yan didn''t blush at all and simply replied, "Just average."


    Merete Chambers smiled slightly, tilted her head, and continued, "I''m not wearing perfume, actually. This scent is just my natural body fragrance. Do you want to smell it again?"


    There was a special charm in her gaze that fascinated people.


    The witch still enjoyed ying tricks on people as she used to do, but fortunately, I know her nature and would not be fascinated by it.


    "She probably didn''t see my paper ball," Bai Yan thought and shook his head.


    "Can''t you be a little more dignified?"


    Merete Chambers narrowed her eyes and slowly said, "It seems like you''ve been inside for a long time, what have you been doing?"


    Bai Yan smiled and replied, "It''s none of your concern, but I can tell you¡­ I just had an argument with someone online."


    "What?" Merete Chambers was taken aback.


    "I saw someone on the inte saying that he has a little white dog dressed in ck, very friendly, likes to approach strangers and sniff them, but yesterday a person who dislikes dogs gave it a hard kick. The dog''s owner got angry and demandedpensation."


    "Oh, you''re saying I''m a little female dog!"


    Merete Chambers narrowed her eyes and her tone suddenly turned cold, as if she was really angry.


    But Bai Yan knew she was pretending.


    This witch had a strong resistance to pressure and wouldn''t get angry over trivial matters.


    After a brief moment of indifference, Merete Chambers suddenly smiled again, speaking cheerfully:


    "Well, actually I don''t dislike dogs. If you have time, you cane y at my house. I have many dogs."


    "Since we''re of the same kind, we should be able to y together. You and I will have a great time ying, little white dog."


    Hmm, based on my understanding, this witch perhaps really wants to keep me like a dog and see how it goes¡­


    Bai Yan smiled without saying a word. To be honest, it didn''t matter to him how long he chatted with the other person here.


    In fact, his attention was mostly elsewhere.


    That paper, which was connected with Parasitic Threads, turned into a graceful butterfly and flew towards a distant city. Eventually, itnded in a deserted alley and gradually took on human form.


    After a while, a handsome gentleman with a Western face,pletely different from the appearance of "Bai Yan," calmly walked out of the dim alley with a smile on his face.


    Entered into the light.


    This handsome man would change the tragedy that had been nned for tonight, and rescue the people who trusted him with his own hands.


    Bai Yan slightly tilted his head and adjusted his clothes.


    "You may call me¡­ Profligate."


    PS1: Volume 9 has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3PlhR2W).


    PS2: I have new trantors working together with me now, so the trantion speed will be faster. Volume 10 wille out within one week.

 Chapter 125: Before the Arrangement, I Had Already Broken the Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 125: Before the Arrangement, I Had Already Broken the Arrangement</h4>


    Chapter 125: Before the Arrangement, I Had Already Broken the Arrangement


    "Hello, is this the Demon Hunt Agency?"


    Bai Yan, who left through the incarnation "Profligate," transformed into a beautiful ck butterfly.


    He flew over the city and arrived at a distant bar from his original body, casually taking someone''s phone.


    Dialed Demon Hunt Agency''s phone number.


    Of course, Bai Yan had already changed his voice.


    Initially, his voice was rtively softer, while "Profligate''s" voice was more maic, and sounded¡­ noticeably derived from a London ent?


    Bai Yan held his phone and calmly replied, "My name? I am just a passionate citizen, my given name is 123, and my surname is 321. I have something to tell you."


    "Within approximately one to two hours, the following seventeen locations in Tatsumi City will be attacked by the ck Star Faction. Do not ask me how I know, just listen carefully and remember. The first location is the central pedestrian street¡­"


    Bai Yan spoke eloquently, with the receptionist''s gasps of shock constantlying through on his phone.


    "Their true target is definitely not the water treatment nt. All water treatment nts will not be attacked by anyone in the next few hours."


    Yes, Bai Yan has already learned about numerous possibilities of the future from "Babel Tower". He knows very well that all water treatment nts have no protective significance.


    Therge-scale Deep Ones transformation n will still be activated in two hours, and it will even achieve perfect sess.


    "Unleashed Dark" wille.


    It is a terrible monster that serves the Outer God and possesses unmatched power over anything in the mortal world, even if the "Emperor" returns, it will be of no avail.


    Tatsumi City will be destroyed in a moment.


    This is the most frequent oue that Bai Yan had seen in the "sleepless night" event at "Babel Tower".


    He smiled constantly and nodded as he held his phone.


    "Yes, I will stay here and wait for you all. Don''t worry, I will not leave."


    After Bai Yan listed most of the ces that would be attacked in the future, he patted the strong man sitting beside him and smiled.


    "Here, your cellphone."


    During the process of taking the cellphone, he remained cautious and turned his hand into a stic hand, making sure not to leave any clues, including but not limited to fingerprints and skin kes.


    Moreover, his face at this moment was that of a random face in a bar.


    "Hmm? Why is my cellphone here with you?"


    The sturdy man took the phone, feeling perplexed.


    "It means it likes me."


    Bai Yan smiled slightly, took the delicious cocktail that a beautiful woman had just drank, finished it in a single gulp, and transformed back into the incarnation of a ck butterfly, disappearing once again.


    After a while, more than ten Night Watchers surrounded the bar and, inevitably, their attack missed.


    The leader of the Night Watchers is the indifferent youth "Feather".


    He is the captain of the third team of Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency, wearing a ck suit with slight scars on each side of his eyes.


    "Missed it."


    After arriving at the bar, "Feather" began to shake his head, his expression still cold.


    The other Night Watchers were all angry, perplexed, and annoyed at being deceived.


    "Damn it, is that guy''s words trustworthy?"


    "We must find this person."


    "Feather" remained silent for a moment before expressionlessly saying, "I am unsure of their credibility, but it must be reported."


    Five minutester.


    Bai Yan stood at one of the locations he reported to initiate an attack.


    Yes, that''s right.


    He knew very well that even though everything he said was true, Demon Hunt Agency wouldn''t mobilize their troops and evacuate Night Watchers from the water nt just because of a random anonymous phone call.


    What if it is a ploy by the enemy to distract them?


    Or perhaps, it is just a deadly prank?


    Therefore, Bai Yan must first inform the Demon Hunt Agency of one thing.


    The attack warnings are all real.


    In fact, all locations except this one are entirely real¡­


    He is currently in the ecological botanical garden of the tinum Zone, effortlessly destroying all the cameras before waving his hand and creating one red balloon after another.


    Bai Yan smiles and looks at the many red balloons, suddenly feeling a sense of satisfaction in his destructive tendencies.


    It seems that appearing under the identity of "Profligate" makes him more¡­ reckless.


    "Pa."


    pping hands.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A series of explosions urred in the favorite ecological garden of the nobles, causing countless poor nts to be destroyed instantly.


    The entire unmanned ecological park has turned into a sea of fire.


    Ah, this is the tinum Zone, and it''s the doorstep of the Augustus family. Even if the Demon Hunt Agency doesn''t want to take it seriously, they have to.


    Bai Yan is fully aware of how timid and fearful the aristocrats are, as well as the extent of their power.


    He transformed into a ck butterfly again, and quickly left the scene.


    Hurry up this time, because the Demon Hunt Agency is also in the tinum Zone.


    In case of being caught, Babel Tower''s mysterious ck mist is unlikely toe and rescue its owner, the "Savior".


    Two minutester.


    Raven Reaper walked calmly into the sea of fire, silently watching everything burning.


    Actually, he is quite fond of flowers and nts.


    "What a pity."


    Raven Reaper searched for clues inside the botanical garden.


    "Is it an attack? Is this intelligence real, or is it a diversion?"


    It is a diversion.


    Correct.


    The reason why the ck Star Factionunched attacks in different parts of the city was all a diversion.


    Bai Yan is actually very aware of this fact.


    But this is also a strategy.


    If the Night Watchers don''t intervene, the fanatics of the ck Star Faction will start a massive ughter in densely popted areas, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    The enemy is in the dark while we are in the light, they attack while we defend.


    Considering the safety of ordinary people has undoubtedly been the biggest weakness of Demon Hunt Agency all along.


    Of course, this is also where the Night Watchers'' nobility and preciousness lie.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself:


    "Demon Hunt Agency against ck Star Faction, order camp against chaos camp¡­ the advantage is mine."


    Because of the future intelligence provided by "Babel Tower," there is no doubt that Bai Yan himself is the biggest advantage.


    The wise can gradually break the game after the enemy''syout, and the wiser can break the game before the enemy''syout. And special cases like Bai Yan, could start breaking the game even before the enemy had a n.


    After a dozen minutes, Bai Yan had already arrived near a beverage factory.


    In fact, the water nt was not the ck Star Faction''s target.


    The actual ce where they put the conversion agent is this fully automated orange juice factory.


    After Bai Yan walked into the factory, he couldn''t see a single worker. Every gigantic machine was working automatically and the mechanical noises were overwhelming.


    He used the "Power Possession: Replication" ability of "Cybertyrant" and searched for everything about this beverage factory on the inte.


    Legally registered individual.


    Abner Augustus.


    What? It was someone from the Augustus family? Bai Yan suddenly recalled everything that had happened.


    "This name hase up many times before, but I''ve never paid attention¡­ so that''s it."


    I see, now I understand everything.


    Abner Augustus, who is Maryse''s uncle, is a famous pianist.


    He belongs to the marginal group in the Augustus family.


    Bai Yan once saw it in the journal that Maryse had remarked on how she found her uncle''s thoughts disgusting and twisted when she discovered it as a child, which led her to consciously avoid him.


    "Perhaps there is a possibility¡­¡­"


    Could it be possible that her uncle actually did it intentionally? Bai Yan frowned deeply.


    Thepany, White Night Pharmaceutical, which publicly imed to research neuro drugs, was actually researching Deep Ones transformation technology. Its manager was Reno, Maryse''s father.


    However, the first person toe over to invest was Maryse''s uncle.


    Abner Augustus.


    The fact that the ck Star Faction could sessfully remove the "Emperor" Kessel indicates that they might be taking an upper-level route. Perhaps there are noble members in the high-level of the ck Star Faction.


    Thus, Mr. Mystery''s ability to repeatedly return to Tatsumi City while always managing to evade capture became clear.


    Despite being a prominent figure as a leader of a major family, Reno had been long-term manipted through hypnosis.


    If such a thing were really so easily achievable, why wouldn''t the ck Star Faction hypnotize more leaders of major families? If so, they could hold dominant control over the city.


    Unless¡­ the man who attempted to hypnotize Reno was someone very close to him, someone he truly trusted from the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore could he seed in his enterprise.


    "Thump thump thump thump!"


    The sound of a piano suddenly resounded in what seemed like an empty factory.


    The start of the music is sinct, stunning, and powerful!


    It''s as if destiny came knocking at the door.


    Bai Yan silently made his way up the stairs, following the sound of the machine and the determined melody of the piano, headed towards the source of the music and the callous wickedness.


    The music reached its climax quickly, the melody soaring and intense, oppressive yet terrifying, as if countless warriors were fighting for the ultimate victory, attempting to defeat an opponent too strong to be vanquished!


    No one could escape, no one could dodge, for fate and darkness had already arrived!


    No one could contend against it!


    Finally, Bai Yan stood calmly in front of the CEO''s office, and the music never stopped.


    He slowly pulled the door handle.


    d in a purple suit and white gloves, with the ssic attire of a pianist, beautiful emerald green eyes akin to jade, and a strikingly handsome pure-blooded elf appearance.


    A man exuding an elegant temperament all over his body was quietly ying a sorrowful piano piece.


    The piece came to an end.


    .


    "I can''t imagine how you managed to find this ce. I can''t even figure out where I went wrong."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    The beautiful male elf slowly rose to his feet, gazing at Bai Yan with eyes simr to Maryse''s, and spoke with an elegant smile.


    "For He loves us."


    "As we meet for the first time, the unknown profaner¡­ allow me to introduce myself, I am Abner Augustus."


    He stared at the unfriendly mysterious visitor.


    "And you also call me ''Mr. Mystery''."

 Chapter 126: Full-Scale War

    <h4>Chapter 126: Full-Scale War</h4>


    Chapter 126: Full-Scale War


    Bai Yan''s eyes were fixed on Mr. Mystery, while his mind pondered over the traces he had seen earlier.


    The "Mr. Mystery" in various videos or the "Mr. Mystery" from the predetermined future was all very peculiar.


    Mr. Mystery''s abilities were exceedingly strange¡­


    Just now, among all the various death scenarios that Bai Yan created, there were multiple attempts to have the Core Operators kill Mr. Mystery at the beverage factory to save Tatsumi City, but none of them seeded.


    He is very powerful, even in his "awakening" he is considered overly strong!


    Perhaps only superhumans at the "Crown" level canpletely defeat "Mr. Mystery."


    Mr. Mystery looked at the mysterious visitor, unable toprehend how he had found his way here, but there had been too many things he couldn''t understandtely.


    All because of the existence of Babel Tower!


    Mr. Mystery smiled and said, "I''m not entirely sure, but I can guess that you''re not one of the ipetent members of the Demon Hunt Agency. If they were here, they would''ve swarmed over already."


    "So I think you must be from Babel Tower."


    "Perhaps," Bai Yan didn''t give a direct answer to the other person.


    Suddenly, Mr. Mystery asked, "Do you know what the gap between us is?"


    At this point, it should have been Bai Yan''s turn to speak, but he remained calm and showed no intention of answering.


    Therefore, Mr. Mystery had no choice but to answer himself calmly.


    "It''s a matter of faith."


    Mr. Mystery continued, "You cannotprehend, you cannot fathom, you have no idea¡­ what kind of spirit wholehearted devotion truly is."


    "But unlike many false believers, we believe in the Lord with our entire being, and He loves us."


    "We?" Bai Yan sensed something was amiss, and upon recalling the visions he had seen in the future, he suddenly realized what was going on.


    He had deduced Mr. Mystery''s true ability!


    Bai Yan shook his head and said, "Ha ha, those who constantly talk about their faith are just fanatics who worship and entrust themselves to something they don''t understand. You will be defeated."


    "I know your n. The ck Star Faction ns tounch attacks in various ces in Tatsumi City, while activating the ''Ritual of Descent'' in both here and the city center square."


    "As long as there is even one sessful ritual in these two locations, ''Unleashed Dark'' will descend upon us and instantly destroy Tatsumi City, right?"


    Mr. Mystery''s expression changed as he never expected the other person to know so much!


    However, mere knowledge is just knowledge, and Bai Yan found it extremely difficult to break through the game due to the overwhelming number of attack targets¡­


    Mr. Mystery, who is extremely cunning, has also made two preparations for the true location of the descent ritual.


    As long as one location is sessful, the entire operation will end.


    Because over a dozen locations in the entire city had been attacked and caused immense chaos, even the huge fluctuations that would be emitted during the ritual wouldn''t be noticed temporarily.


    Hide the wood in the forest, hide the body in the sea of corpses.


    After the n was fully revealed, Mr. Mystery''s expression was very strange, and he said in a low voice:


    "How did you know about the attack location I set and the true purpose hidden within it? It''s impossible for anyone to know about it except for me, the leader, and Him¡­ no one else knows everything!"


    Bai Yan smiled calmly.


    "There are many things in this world that you can''t even imagine."


    Mr. Mystery''s expression became increasingly gloomy.


    "Could it be that the Book of Concealment, rumored to be lost in this city, is actually in your hands?"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I kill you directly here, sessfully activate the ritual and let Tatsumi City fall¡­ Even if you use some powerful Relic or special power to learn about my n in advance, it''s meaningless!"


    The ritual inside the beverage factory needs to be personally opened by Mr. Mystery.


    As long as I kill him here, I can end it all! Bai Yan gazed at the man in front of him and said calmly,


    "Have you ever considered the possibility that you might not be able to defeat me?"


    Mr. Mystery shook his head and said, "But I''m just a part of the n. Even if I fail here, another part of me will seed¡­ As long as one location seeds, I win."


    Don''t worry, you won''t seed.


    Bai Yan smiled and took out a card, aimed at Mr. Mystery''s handsome elven face.


    I trust that the people I rely on will naturally stop you.


    "Please just die here."


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment.


    Although Mr. Mystery is indeed powerful, Bai Yan, who possesses all the Core Operator''s abilities, has an even greater advantage.


    In the blink of an eye, the ying card broke the sound barrier and flew out at super-high speed. Even if it was just an ordinary card, it would have tremendous power when elerated to such a degree!


    Mr. Mystery''s chest was instantly pierced by the ying card. His expression gradually became serious, apparently not because of his injuries, but because he felt the great power of the King of Deep Blue.


    "Who are you, exactly?"


    Mr. Mystery gazed at the mysterious visitor before him, extremely serious, realizing that he was dealing with a rare and formidable enemy.


    "Profligate."


    Bai Yan calmly waved his finger.


    The card that had just been yed returned to the hand along the original path and pierced through Mr. Mystery''s body once again!


    ¡ª¡ª


    "There are really cultists here!"


    n, along with the second team of the Demon Hunt Agency''s first squad, arrived at Tatsumi City''srgest department store.


    This is also one of the attack locations that Bai Yan disclosed.


    As a result, n really found more than ten cultists who were preparing tounch an attack.


    "Boom!"


    On the third floor hallway, n used the spell of Transposition to quickly dodge a fireball and hide in a magic hat.


    Over a dozen cultists in grey masks and ck clothes were on the third floor.


    They had just disguised themselves as diners, only to be exposed by n on the spot.


    Several other Night Watchers were evacuating people on different floors and rushing over here immediately afterwards.


    n fell deep into thought.


    "So there are over a dozen cultists here? If webine the locations of these dozen, won''t it be the remnants of the entire ck Star Faction pouring out their remaining power in Tatsumi City?"


    During the span of a month, Babel Tower has already identified and eradicated hundreds of cultists¡­ This is the weekly mission that must be aplished.


    Among them, most are members of the ck Star Faction, and only a portion are from the Bnced Sect and other cults.


    As soon as the ck-clothed men with gray masks on the third floor discovered n''s disappearance, they immediately changed their target and attempted to attack the ordinary people who were running away.


    Such is their mission, to ughter and destroy wantonly, making the city more chaotic!


    It''s a simple and practical stratagem, ck Star Faction must disperse the forces of order as much as possible, ensuring that the two most important ritual locations won''t be destroyed.


    Of course, it''s easy for the Night Watchers to decipher it, just by¡­ ignoring the safety of ordinary people.


    n emerged gracefully from the top hat and calmly smiled at the people present.


    "Before killing me, don''t turn your attention to someone else¡­ For a magician, being ignored is a great failure!"


    He finished with a smile and gently pped.


    "Snap!"


    "Actually, you have already arrived at the Grandiose Stage for the Magical Ceremony!"


    The cult members only noticed that one red balloon after another had drifted to their ears. After the apuse began, all the balloons exploded rapidly.


    "Has it all been resolved?" n fell into thought and soon furrowed his brow.


    Not yet resolved.


    Moreover, the situation has be more serious.


    Originally, the cultists who were still in human form gradually turned hideous. Their skin peeled off continuously, and each one of them rapidly transformed into evil monsters.


    Theycked human-like features, instead having elongated insectoid heads and streamlined bodies exuding a violent and aesthetic power, demonstrating a terrifying explosive force!


    Over a dozen cultists have transformed into the dreadful Dark Beasts!


    In the blink of an eye, the Dark Beasts, transformed from human form, darted into the shadows at incredible speeds, clearly intent on hunting down the unsuspecting bystanders.


    n suddenly realized and tightly clenched his teeth. So, one of the purposes of Mr. Mystery and ck Wizard Weasley''s alliance is to obtain this technology?


    "This ispletely troublesome¡­Damn it!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nothing could withstand the inferno from hell.


    Even the strongest human will cannot.


    "Hahaha!"


    The tall me demon roared incessantly, growing six terrifying arms and casting huge crimson fireballs all around.


    The mes ravaged the vehicles and surged into the skyscraper.


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment!


    Arge amount of debris and misceneous items were revealed as Maryse transformed into her true form, and she utilized "ultra-eleration".


    They quickly rushed towards the towering me demon, passing through its body but causing no substantial damage.


    "Your ability ispletely ineffective against a higher demon!"


    The me demon charged over in a frenzied manner, leaving behind a trail of mes on the ground, while Maryse quickly utilized the "Invisible Cloak of Hermes" to disappear once again.


    Upon seeing the enemy vanish once more, the me demon became infuriated.


    "Coward! Come out and face me!"


    Actually, every time the Civilization-level Relic, the Invisible Cloak of Hermes, is used, one must pay with their life¡­ Maryse, however, has alreadye to terms with this and cannot be bothered.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible to elerate her own body¡­


    It''s not that it couldn''t be done, but Maryse''s body simply couldn''t withstand the "super eleration" and would instantly shatter into pieces.


    That would be suicide.


    After much deliberation, she decided to resort to a familiar technique. Just like before, she stealthily passed through in a state of "voidness" and reached out to trigger Psychic Domination on the enemy at close range.


    At which moment, she would inevitably be burned by mes.


    Maryse gazed upon the me demon, Hell me Demon, a higher demon, an upper-level demon¡­ whichever way you put it, this guy is not an opponent to be defeated without sacrificing something.


    She approached without hesitation, touching the me demon with both arms, and simultaneously releasing "voidification".


    "Ah!"


    In the blink of an eye, the mes incinerated her palm, the infernal mes even burning her soul. Maryse''s body was engulfed by the mes in an instant, feeling a bone-deep despair filled with excruciating pain!


    Wailing erupted! She could barely concentrate on using Psychic Domination!


    The me demon raised its arm and roared at the tiny elf at its feet, "I ampletely different fromst time!"


    [Imand you to kill yourself!]


    What?


    The me demon never expected that Maryse still has such strong willpower while being burned by mes!


    The next moment, the mes on its body scattered and burst open.


    "Boom!"


    Maryse, heavily burned andpletely ckened, was panting on the ground, shivering and waiting for her body to recover.


    Fortunately, with "Blood of Darkness" and the modified drugs provided by "Cybertyrant", her body was not easily killed, but she could only think of random things to fight against the pain.


    But it really hurt! She had never felt such pain in her life!


    Damn it, she thought she wouldn''t experience such excruciating pain again in her life, except for giving birth!


    However, as long as I win, it doesn''t matter¡­ I wonder how Mu Ling is doing, is she waiting for me at home to cook¡­ I should see her after fully recovering, I can''t let Mu Ling figure out¡­


    "I am the immortal me demon!"


    The deep roar made Maryse widen her eyes and her heart sink like an ice cave.


    Clusters of dark yellow mes floating in the sky constantly converge towards a ming sphere not far from Maryse. The dead body of the me demon begins to re-aggregate.


    "Ie from hell!"


    The towering me demon had been resurrected, his body swelling to over ten meters tall, his skin covered in terrifying ck and red mes that crackled with ominous energy.


    "I will not be defeated by these insignificant insects!"


    The mes on its body exploded outwards, consuming everything within hundreds of meters in a raging inferno, like a sea of fire.


    Maryse, who copsed on the ground, could not move and was filled with despair and unwillingness. How could this be¡­ She clearly didn''t want to die here.


    "Actually, I was still thinking¡­"


    Someday, I will be able to rightfully reim my home in a fair and just manner¡­

 Chapter 127: Daughter of Willpower, Psychic Dancer!

    <h4>Chapter 127: Daughter of Willpower, Psychic Dancer!</h4>


    Chapter 127: Daughter of Willpower, Psychic Dancer!


    Amidst the raging mes, hardly anyone could survive.


    The Hell me Demon would continue to burn everything in front of its eyes until that cowardly enemy ispletely obliterated.


    Both flesh and soul, consumed by the mes of hell to ashes!


    Suddenly, the mes parted in the middle!


    Like the parting of the Red Sea by Moses.


    A girl with wless, fair skin that no one could ignore floated in the sky.


    Her wlessly perfect pupils were like emeralds, as her ck slit dress and hair swayed slightly, gazing down upon the Hell me Demon below in the sky.


    Daughter of Willpower ¡¤ Psychic Dancer¡­ Loadingplete!


    "What kind of power is this, exactly?"


    Maryse, floating in the sky, raised her hands in surprise. Her transformation was not only reflected in her clothes, but also in thispletely different and powerful force.


    It seemed to allow her to manipte objects, life, and the universe¡­everything depended on her will!


    "This is the ''psychic power''."


    Soon, Maryse figured out the answer herself.


    "Tiny elf, what have you done?"


    The Hell me Demon roared loudly, extending its huge arms as if to pull down the girl from the sky.


    Maryse''s expression froze, and she reached out her hand towards the ground, unleashing her psychic ability with a howl.


    The massive Hell me Demon was instantly overwhelmed and pressed down to the ground!


    The earth cracked under the immense psychic power, and the Hell me Demon roared in anger under the enormous pressure, while arge amount of mes gathered and shot towards Maryse in the sky!


    Many passersby in the distance captured this scene with their cell phones and cameras.


    Countless zing emerald mes burst and swirl like condensed vortexes, surrounding and attacking the ck-shirted girl in the sky!


    Maryse takes a deep breath, putting out her arms on either side, her psychic powers automatically forming one barrier after another, instantly blocking off all the me attacks.


    "You insignificant mortal, I will surely burn you to death!"


    The huge Hell me Demon swiftly rose into the air with surging mes, yet once again, Maryse gently waved her hand, causing it to heavily fall back down.


    "Boom!"


    The towering Hell me Demon fell to the ground, and tried to stand up again with immense strength, but was continuously struck by one after another pieces of flying stones, smashing it into the ground.


    It struggled to reach out its arms, but the vortex forming on the ground rapidly distorted and pulverized it.


    Maryse was demonstrating an extremely powerful psychic ability in the sky, with fresh blood dripping from her nose¡­ Overly strengthened psychic ability can consume one''s vitality.


    However, she had a premonition.


    Even if she reached this level, she still couldn''t kill the powerful superior demon! Maybe, the opponent is really immortal!


    What should be done?


    Suddenly, a familiar, cold¡­ yet at this moment, a voice that made her feel extremely familiar sounded.


    .


    [Psychic Dancer, close your eyes.]


    [Use your true power to find its core.]


    "Find its core¡­ use my true power."


    Maryse slowly closed her eyes and expanded her perception with the power of her mind, as if someone was standing behind her, helping her fight against the Hell me Demon.


    So it turns out that the root of the psychic power is still the power of the soul, only the forms of expression are different.


    "Thank you, I understand."


    She found it!


    Deep inside the Hell me Demon''s body lies a ck-blue me core. It is the source of its ability to resurrect indefinitely and the origin of all hellfire.


    Maryse opened her eyes, her gaze firm and unwavering, with a trickle of fresh red blood flowing from each corner of her eyes.


    "It''s over!"


    Her seemingly weak little hands suddenly twisted fiercely!


    Bang!


    Core explosion!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The enraged Hell me Demon roared loudly and finally lost all its vigor, its immense body copsed with a bang.


    The strand of dark color in the mes around it also returned to hell and disappeared without a trace.


    "I have won¡­"


    Maryse took a breath in the sky, bent down and raised an eyebrow.


    However, the entire street was still burning and the sea of fire didn''t disappear.


    Only the Hell mes returned to hell, but the ordinary mes that arose from the heat would not disappearpletely.


    Maryse stared at the zing street, her enhanced telepathic hearing enabling her to hear the voices of the people.


    The people were weeping, in pain and sorrow.


    Although she had lost the power of psychic perception, she still possessed empathy as a mortal and was able to feel various emotions.


    If this fire continued to burn like this, it would spread beyond just one block.


    How many people will ultimately end up homeless, losing their families and lives¡­


    However, this doesn''t concern her¡­ As she stares at the people struggling for survival in the sea of fire, she suddenly notices someone kneeling and bowing towards her in the sky, just like a few times before.


    They believe that she is a hero.


    Although, she herself is not one.


    I have never been, and never will be, any kind of hero¡­ The so-called heroes are nothing more than fools used by the masses.


    But being admired by others seems nice too¡­


    Maryse pondered for a moment, raised her right hand, and extinguished one me after another with extremely powerful psychic energy, rescuing one person after another from the ruins.


    She started to have a nosebleed again, but it was not a big problem because of her healing ability.


    The rescued people fell to their knees, weeping and thanking the rescuer in the sky, knowing she was a hero from Babel Tower.


    At this moment, Maryse''s tiny chest was gradually filled with a sense of satisfaction, for no apparent reason.


    She murmured to herself, "This is not about justice, it''s just seeking self-satisfaction from the weak ones here."


    Maryse extinguished more and more mes, but the sea of fire was too vast.


    Damn it!


    "This way of saving people is too slow. Why haven''t the Night Watcherse yet?" Maryse became a little anxious.


    Just then, suddenly there was a loud noise!


    "Boom!"


    Maryse stared into the distance, as if a gas station had exploded into mes, and the fire had spread rapidly.


    This is really going downhill!


    She looked down again and met the gaze of many people kneeling on the ground, thanking her.


    And in this street and beyond, there were many more people who needed to be saved¡­


    Maryse suddenly eximed, "Savior! If you truly wish to save the world and all its people, start with this ce!"


    Miracle, please reveal yourself to me! Aren''t you the Savior? What kind of Savior can''t even save these people?


    Pop.


    Suddenly, a drop of water fell on Maryse''s face.


    She was stunned.


    The sky turned pitch-ck, raindrops fell from the sky, and the strong windshed at the skin. In almost an instant, a torrential downpour was unleashed.


    The roaring mes on the ground began to quickly extinguish.


    The heavy rain extinguished the mes and also doused the atmosphere of despair.


    Maryse gazed nkly at the sky, while the people on the ground were extremely excited, dancing and shouting with great enthusiasm.


    "It''s raining!"


    "The fire is out! Hahaha! The big fire is out!"


    "It''s really raining, it''s a miracle, a true miracle!"


    Maryse looked up at the sky, her clothes thoroughly soaked by rain.


    She murmured to herself, "This is truly a miracle, but it''s not from heaven, nor is it any Rainbow''s doing. It''s a miracle bestowed upon me by Him."


    Useless Tactical Card¡­


    Suddenly there was a storm.


    "Babel Tower!"


    Someone roared and copsed to the ground, sobbing uncontrobly.


    "It was Babel Tower who saved us!"


    More and more people knelt down, worshiping the young girl above the sky, and gratitude filled the hearts of all those who received aid on the entire street.


    The Night Watchers, who have always beente, have now arrived. However, instead of immediately capturing the target in the sky, they are healing and rescuing people all around.


    Several Night Watchers silently watched the elf girl in the sky, while Maryse also calmly gazed at them.


    Should I continue to fight or flee?


    Maryse crossed her arms and pondered the next steps, waiting for the Night Watchers tounch their attack.


    The leader of the Night Watchers shook his head gently and, in the calm gazes of his subordinates, turned and left the scene first.


    "Let''s go, there are other ces waiting for us to attend to. This city still has cultists and real enemies are still posing a threat to people''s safety."

 Chapter 128: The Hunters Glory

    <h4>Chapter 128: The Hunter''s Glory</h4>


    Chapter 128: The Hunter''s Glory


    The night has fallen.


    Multiple streets in the four major areas of Tatsumi City were attacked, greatly dispersing the Demon Hunt Agency''s strength. The number of Night Watchers and auxiliary staff is ultimately limited.


    The cultists who transform into "Dark Beasts" are immune to physical attacks, making them very difficult to kill.


    Fortunately, in this critical moment, two neutral factions from Tatsumi City stepped up.


    Let''s solve the unruly cultists of the ck Star Faction together.


    This city is also their ce of survival that cannot be destroyed by the cultists, even if¡­ they don''t particrly like the Demon Hunt Agency.


    The first force is the blood n which depends on the powerful force of "Queen of the Scarlet Moon".


    If there is anyone in this city who can surpass the "Emperor" ¡­ there''s almost no need to think, there is only one possibility - Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    Led by Marquis Scarlet, hundreds of blood n members swarmed out, possessing powerfulbat abilities, eerie sorcery, and effortlessly cleaning up Dark Beasts.


    However, Queen of the Scarlet Moon herself didn''t appear.


    In fact, thest time she personally took action was three years ago, effortlessly saving several arrested blood nsmen in front of the Demon Hunt Agency gate in Lin Bian''s hands.


    By the way, she sent Lin Bian to the hospital.


    The second neutral force to act was the followers of "the Dark Light Church".


    They imed to be the beloved children of the "Pastor" and also proimed that the great Savior of the Dark Light is the only master in the world.


    Everything is the will of the Lord.


    Due to various political and diplomatic reasons, Tatsumi City turns a blind eye to the Dark Light Church, although they don''t acknowledge their legitimacy.


    But there is no doubt that the "Pastor" tends to protect Tatsumi City.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the streets of the city center.


    "Deep Blue World."


    Mu Ling''s expression was stern as she repeatedly brandished the ck greatsword, before finally retracting it.


    Time stood still¡­ and it was over.


    Several of the cultists who failed to transform in time were split in half, their blood and mangled bodies turned into filthy waste.


    "We made it in time."


    She gazed at the bus in front of her, relieved to see many elderly, women, and children bound by the cultists inside.


    If she were even a momentter, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    The passersby in the city center have already fled, and once these people are rescued, she can proceed to the next location.


    Just as Mu Ling was heading towards the bus, she suddenly heard the voice of her Savior.


    [Nightsaber, be careful.]


    [The true threat was hiding inside the bus, concealing his identity.]


    Mu Ling hesitated for a moment, then carefully made her way to the bus and with a forceful and terrifying disy of strength, she pulled open the door inch by inch.


    "Creak!" The door deformed.


    The twenty or so hostages who were bound looked at her in shock and screamed in horror, with some even so frightened that they lost control of their dders!


    The girl hunter who had killed all the way was bathed in blood, and at this moment she looked more like a fallen evil member than a hero who saved all living beings.


    There was no expression on her frigid face.


    Deep Blue World.


    Mu Ling immediately activated Deep Blue World, her eyes narrowed as she quickly searched for the real enemy among all the hostages!


    However, she didn''t discover any traces of the enemy.


    Mu Ling took out a ck ribbon from her embrace and was about to put it on¡­


    Suddenly, a cold and ruthless voice came to her mind, but it made her feel extremely relieved.


    [Listen, it''s Mr. Mystery.]


    Just at that moment, on the window seat in thest row, a young boy of only seven or eight years old''s phone rang abruptly.


    This was certainly done by Bai Yan using the power of "the God of Cyber".


    The young boy appeared delicate, with tears streaming down his small face, evoking a sense of great pity.


    Mu Ling charged forward abruptly, wielding her mighty sword, piercing through the chest.


    With a loud "boom"!


    She forcefully pushed the little boy''s body out from the back of the car!


    Mu Ling has absolute trust in the Savior, no matter how innocent the target may seem, she is sure not to make the wrong cut!


    But, what if she kills the wrong person?


    There is no "what if" in her heart.


    The little boy''s eyes rolled back, with a devastatingly tragic look on his face, his contorted body hung on the sword.


    It appears¡­ that there is nothing unusual.


    Mu Ling still said nothing, swiftly drawing out her sword, and swinging it again.


    "Much more decisive than I anticipated!"


    The young boy''s originally white pupils suddenly turned red, and his expression became extremely ferocious. He twisted in an incredible posture and dodged the strike.


    Deep Blue World.


    The whole world suddenly became motionless. Mu Ling poured down her strike on the strange target, attempting to smash him to pieces!


    Countless beams of ck light converged into a single point and instantly exploded the little boy!


    Time began to move.


    "Mr. Mystery" seemed to have been shattered into a blur of flesh and blood, which would make normal people nauseous and vomit at the mere sight of it.


    However, Mu Ling still didn''t rx or discard even a trace of vignce.


    "You have be very strong."


    "Even stronger than your father¡­because you have a good master and have be a good dog."


    The young huntress was slightly startled and suddenly noticed a mouth constantly opening and closing on the ground.


    "Actually, your younger sister should have been the next head of the family. She was stronger than you were in the past, but unfortunately, she was eaten alive by monsters and all that was left of her were bones. That''s why it''s your turn¡­ Oh, yes, in fact, your whole family is dead, that''s why it''s your turn."


    Stay calm!


    Mu Ling swung her sword, smashing into the mouth of the speaker. Her chest rose and fell like mountains as she struggled to suppress the fury boiling inside her.


    "Your parents died right before your eyes."


    The voice appeared again nearby!


    "Think carefully, the wreckage of those creatures and the pile of flesh you just hacked at, don''t they seem simr?"


    "It can''t be said that they are extremely simr, but it can be said that they arepletely identical, right?"


    [Stay calm, he is constantly trying to provoke you because ''Mr. Mystery'' must quickly solve the obstruction andunch the ''Unleashed Dark'' ritual.]


    [Nightsaber, dy as much time as you can, as ck Star Faction has enemies beyond Babel Tower.]


    The voice of the Savior appeared once again, to which Mu Ling nodded with a solemn expression.


    "I understand¡­"


    Very much, very much, very much, very much, very much¡­ wanted to immediately abandon defense and rush to kill the opponent.


    But Mu Ling''s final reason continually tells her that the best tactic is to stall ''Mr. Mystery'' and wait for reinforcements from the Demon Hunt Agency and other forces.


    Cannot be swayed by emotions.


    Mu Ling slowly donned the ck cloth band, obscuring her purple and red eyes, enhancing her mysterious, eerie and majestic demeanor.


    This is "Nyx''s Cover," which can assist her in manipting negative energy.


    Numerous faint lights flickered as Mu Ling utilized negative energy to begin searching for the location of her enemies¡­ all things and beings possess negative energy within their bodies, but it is more prominent in superhumans and monsters.


    Utilizing this principle, one can thoroughly investigate the number and locations of enemies¡­ and so forth!


    "Why¡­ so many?"


    Mu Ling stood frozen.


    The ground shook violently!


    The road continuously extended with terrifying cracks, intertwined tentacles sprouted from the ground, each of which slowly opened a fierce ck pupil.


    The terrifying monster stands tens of meters high, with countless tentacles thrashing about wildly. It let out a loud roar, and its huge bellowing swept through the city center!


    The gust of wind swept by, and Mu Ling closed her eyes, her breathing slightly quickened.


    Spawn.


    Gravity of Darkness.


    Over a month ago, she had once defeated monsters of the same kind under the maniption of the Savior.


    However, the Gravity of Darkness at that time was actually much stronger than herself, and tremendously powerful!


    Mu Ling died multiple times during the virtual training, and the pains made her aware of this fact clearly!


    Moreover, this terrifying Spawn is even bigger and more powerful!


    At an unknown moment, "Mr. Mystery" who was originally turned into pulp unexpectedly stood up from the middle again.


    He astonishingly transformed into a handsome elf with a serious expression and greenish emerald eyes.


    Not only was the dreadful Spawn present, but also the even more fearsome Mr. Mystery was watching vigntly by the side.


    The Gravity of Darkness attacked!


    Deep Blue World!


    Mu Ling immediately activates her power, wanting to kill Mr. Mystery.


    She suddenly notices that the enormous tentacles of the Gravity of Darkness are actually swinging towards the bus!


    3.5 seconds are still too brief.


    Mu Ling rushed towards the bus with terrifying force and exquisite skills, pushing it out of the attack range of the huge tentacles.


    At the moment the time-stop ended, the giant tentacle had already smashed down!


    Mu Ling nned to escape.


    But her legs were inexplicably grabbed by pairs of bloody hands, the immense strength left Mu Ling stunned and unable to break free in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A huge tentacle fell down with a loud noise, causing a lot of dust to rise up. The bus in the distance was shaken and almost overturned, causing people to scream.


    Mr. Mystery silently witnessed everything that happened and calmly spoke:


    "Weakness is your biggest w."


    "Your father had made the same mistake before, or else your family wouldn''t have perished easily. From this moment on, resent the tradition of hunters, and repent for all your past sins."


    Deep Blue World.


    The enormous tentacles were cut to pieces by the horrifying multiple strikes, and from it emerged a blood-soaked young huntress, who was in an incredibly disheveled state and fell to the ground without moving for a while.


    She kept panting, her head slightly lowered.


    Three ribs were broken, there was aminuted fracture in the left arm, the retina of the right eye had detached, and there was massive internal bleeding¡­


    If the restorative power of the Blood of Darkness didn''t exist, she would not have been able to continue fighting.


    Mu Ling knelt down on one knee with blood flowing continuously from her mouth.


    "I''m sorry¡­I let you down¡­I didn''t intentionally procrastinate."


    The sudden downpour of rain descended from the sky.


    The immense Gravity of Darkness waved its tentacles, as if showing off its power, wanting to crush everything ahead.


    The rainpletely soaked the injured, tiny hunter.


    She heard the voice of that person.


    [Stand up, Nightsaber.]


    [From that very moment, you have restored the glory that hunters had lost.]


    [I will bestow upon you a new possibility.]

 Chapter 129: Enlightenment!

    <h4>Chapter 129: Enlightenment!</h4>


    Chapter 129: Enlightenment!


    The wild wind and rain were blowing the trees in the dark night.


    The sky was gloomy, and the city was plunged into chaos.


    The enormous Gravity of Darkness swung its massive tentacles and viciously smashed down towards the tiny hunter, as if to crush everything to powder.


    Mu Ling, bathed in blood, lifted her head and gazed at the scene.


    Even though her body was in immense pain, her heart became peaceful.


    And then.


    She underwent a transformation.


    The body underwent a transformation under a ck radiance, which made the original garments disappear and be reced by a ck dress that was less conservative, revealing the limbs, beautiful corbones, and fair abdomen.


    The ck dress was exquisite and gorgeous,plementing Mu Ling''s temperament superbly.


    However, this was not the most obvious or outstanding transformation.


    "Boom!"


    With its tremendously formidable power, the tentacle that was capable of ttening buildings fell down with a bang, and a ck meteor soared into the sky, effortlessly evading the incredibly dreadful attack.


    "Probability ¡¤ Fallen Angel" has finished loading.


    Honestly, at first, Bai Yan didn''t want to use the "Seven Days" skin.


    After all, if he used them now, they could only be treated as a disposable trump card. Once there was an opportunity to make it permanent, it would be a windfall profit!


    However, circumstances being what they were, he waspelled to make a choice.


    At least, first get through the current obstacle.


    Six ck feathers, resembling works of art formed by divine beings, exuded a breathtaking beauty, belonging to the fallen angels that descended from another world.


    The beautiful girl in the sky was no longer the cold and ruthless hunter she once was, but a mythical creature with mysterious charm and iparable beauty, unlike any mortal being.


    "The injuries have all healedpletely¡­"


    Through the ck "Nyx''s Cover", Mu Ling looked slightly surprised at the even whiter palm, sensing a powerful and purely negative energy.


    So mighty, so powerful, so calming¡­


    Although her physical strength has noticeably weakenedpared to before, as long as she can control this newly acquired power, her explosiveness, and speed will reach a new level.


    The yin energy seemed to have made her mind even calmer, increased her understanding, and given her a clear awareness of herself at this moment.


    Mu Ling suddenly realized that something was wrong. She calmly lifted the ck sword in her hand and found that the de was covered with cracks and was about to copse.


    She was stunned.


    This weapon that has apanied her for many years, has finally reached this point¡­ and can no longer persist.


    Mu Ling fell into contemtion.


    Yes, the hunter''s glory is not really about revenge.


    Just as the Savior said, she had just regained the hunter''s glory, and from this moment on, she had to step into a new possibility.


    She calmly released her hand, allowing the ck sword to fall freely from the sky, shattering and vanishing without a trace.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Ling spoke slowly as she bid farewell to her old friend.


    Then, she brought her hands together.


    A de made of pure yin energy appeared in front of her chest, resembling the flowing ck night sky.


    "Hmm¡­this is my ''Night shing Sword''."


    At the moment she called it forth, Mu Ling knew its true name.


    It is a weapon constructed of yin energy, resembling the stars in the night sky, approximately one meter long, slender and thin.


    Although its volume and weight are far less than that of the former Night de, it undoubtedly possesses even stronger and purer killing power!


    "How dare you fly in the sky, offending the presence of the master?"


    Mr. Mystery calmlymanded Gravity of Darkness as he looked at the Fallen Angel in the sky. The massive tentacles of Gravity of Darkness swayed once again.


    Naturally, it didn''t attack the highly maneuverable Mu Ling, but struck again at the bus that had just escaped a disaster!


    This was an obvious repetition of an old trick.


    "Given such a great distance, how will you make your decision? Despite the strange changes¡­"


    Deep Blue World!


    Time instantly froze.


    Mu Ling''s figure shed by, surpassing past speeds as she flew down from the sky.


    Wingsposed of yin energy gave her a speed far surpassing her previous capabilities!


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Ling had already lightly pushed the bus away.


    As the time freeze ended and the giant tentacles fell, Mu Ling had already disappeared from Mr. Mystery''s eyesight.


    "Hmm?"


    He was slightly taken aback and suddenly turned around, only to find the girl who had undergone changes had already appeared behind him at some point!


    "You!"


    Mr. Mystery had just uttered a word when he suddenly felt his perspective spinning. Then he saw Mu Ling behind him, calmly holding up her new sword "Night shing Sword".


    When did shee up behind me?


    Once again, he was reborn from the corpse, but in the moment when Mr. Mystery recovered, his body burst open once again.


    Within a short period of time, he didn''t know how many times he had been stabbed.


    It was unclear and imperceptible.


    Not only was time frozen, but the speed itself was also truly too fast¡­


    How many times was I actually hit?


    The Gravity of Darkness roared as multiple tentacles crashed down upon the two, disregarding Mr. Mystery''s safety entirely.


    Mu Ling simply stood in ce, gazing calmly ahead without paying any attention to the overwhelming assault.


    "How tardy."


    She transformed into a jet-ck beam and soared towards the sky!


    The ck light spun incessantly around the colossal monster''s body, and the terrifying creature instantly burst with blood all over its body, howling in agony and rage!


    "Ah!"


    The roar was deep and far-reaching, struggling to regenerate incessantly, yet still incapable of catching up with the speed of the tiny creature that it was chasing.


    Even though the gigantic monster, asrge as a small hill, was finallypletely shattered, its blood spattered like a waterfall.


    The tentacles wriggled and gradually lost their life force.


    Mu Ling stood calmly on the ground again, her beauty in the darkness was unearthly.


    Even though she dismembered a terrifying giant by herself, her body remained pure and immacte, with not a single drop of blood staining her beautiful and delicate skin, reaching the pinnacle of perfection.


    The Night shing Sword held tightly in the hand flowed with yin energy, splendid like the Milky Way in the night sky.


    "Half of the yin energy has already been consumed¡­ Fortunately, the ''Nyx''s Cover'' is present, enabling it to slowly absorb the surrounding yin energy. Otherwise, the outbreak period would indeed be too short."


    Mu Ling carefully evaluated her current situation and found that Mr. Mystery had once again stood up.


    Mr. Mystery stared at her with an indifferent expression.


    "Could this guy really be unkible?" Mu Ling pondered, considering what weaknesses her opponent might have.


    [Nightsaber, he is not truly immortal.]


    [Mr. Mystery''s abilities include devouring, merging, splitting, grafting¡­ In fact, he is a collective life form led by ''Abner Augustus'' as a ''consciousness tower.'' He constantly increases his lifespan by devouring simrly fanatical followers, and what you see before you is less than half of Mr. Mystery''s life.]


    Mu Ling refrained from inquiring about the whereabouts of the other half of Mr. Mystery''s life.


    She only knew one thing, that as long as she continued to kill, the moment ofpletely annihting Mr. Mystery woulde sooner orter.


    The next moment, Mr. Mystery''s body shattered once again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was truly too powerful.


    This transformed hunter girl is far stronger than me.


    This cannot go on.


    Abner''s body was shattered again and his flesh was blurred, but he was calmly thinking of countermeasures.


    Even when he was cornered, he was able to maintain a calm and rational mindset. This was also the most important reason why Abner, who didn''t have a "Crown" level, had been able to sessfully grow the ck Star Faction in Tatsumi City for many years, never failing and always evading thew.


    Now it seems that he can only use all of his trump cards.


    Well, even "I" will be involved in it.


    The other half of myself is being constantly killed by "Profligate".


    The "Profligate" over there is even more powerful, and the chance of winning is absolutely zero. Being able to hold on is already good enough.


    If he doesn''t make an effort, all previous achievements will be in vain.


    Whether it is a Night Watcher from Demon Hunt Agency, a follower of the Pastor, or others who hide in this city, they all hope for the downfall of the ck Star Faction.


    They are about to arrive.


    At that time, my former self will bepletely defeated.


    A dire situation, a truly dire situation.


    But Abner also believed that this was a trial from above, and as long as he could ovee it, he would truly be reborn.


    As I''ve said before, I will definitely win. What youck,pared to me, is faith.


    "The great Chaos Star!"


    "I am willing to burn my own soul!"


    "Please grant me greater power to demonstrate loyalty to you!"


    In an instant, Abner seemed to be able to see it - in the sky, in the darkness of the night, behind the moon¡­


    A massive ck opened its eyes and gazed upon him.


    "It" answered his own prayer.


    "Hahaha!"


    Apanied by a sudden burst ofughter, Mr. Mystery''s body was aze,pletely shrouded in ck mes.


    Mu Ling could feel that this man had suddenly be stronger!


    Moreover, it has be significantly stronger!


    It seems that he is about to reach the Crown level!


    Nheless, she persisted with her high frequency attack style, repeatedly using the Night shing Sword to strike Mr. Mystery, only to be astounded by her weapon being blocked by an invisible force.


    "What''s going on?" She frowned.


    Mr. Mystery, also known as Abner, took out a gray cube from his pocket.


    This is a Civilization-level Relic, one of Abner''s trump cards.


    The cube sparkled with a dazzling light, and countless ck tentacles surged from all around, reaching out towards Mu Ling''s beautiful, almost divine body.


    This is the technique originally used against the "Emperor".


    Although it was of no use at that time, even Mu Ling at this moment cannot bepared to the "Emperor".


    Abner said calmly and determinedly:


    "The difference between us lies in the ''enlightenment'' of our faith¡­and this is your downfall!"


    His soul burned fiercely, gradually approaching a more terrifying realm than death. At the moment when the soul waspletely burned out, everything would cease to exist and return to nothingness.

 Chapter 130: Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 130: Sacrifice</h4>


    Chapter 130: Sacrifice


    The endless ck tentacles, like the despair reaching out from the depths of hell, attacked the perfect angel who had fallen into the mortal world.


    Mu Ling''s Night shing Sword has an extremely strong cutting ability. The thin yet unbreakable de repeatedly shes through the tentacles, but more tentacles quickly emerge.


    "¡­¡­"


    She was almost forced into a corner, with dark tentacles overwhelming the ce in excessive numbers.


    They could easily crush an entire army within a short amount of time, leaving no ce to hide. What use is your speed in the face of this?


    Mu Ling remained extremely calm, her speed of thought matching her movement as she realized she was about to be surrounded. She immediately turned into a ck light and soared away into the distance.


    The advantage in speed was enormous, and if Mu Ling wanted to evade or dy, Abner would have no way of catching her.


    "If you escape, I will destroy this area."


    Abner looked at the ck dot in the sky and immediately resorted to a despicable yet effective tactic of making threats.


    At the next moment, she discovered numerous ck tentacles surging towards the outer periphery of the city center. Mr. Mystery was obviously nning to massacre the ordinary people in Tatsumi City.


    The first target was naturally the bus, but Mu Ling remained unmoved. She knew she had cut the ropes of the people on the bus and they had already escaped.


    However, she cannot simply turn a blind eye to this. If things continue this way, the surrounding areas will still be destroyed by these all-epassing ck tentacles¡­ despite minimal damage possible, since the Night Watchers will arrive soon.


    Mr. Mystery was attempting to agitate her, pressuring her into a swift and brutal fight with him. Mu Ling was acutely aware of this.


    Deep Blue World!


    She rushed into the midst of numerous ck tentacles once again, without hesitation. The ck sword light prated countless evil obstacles, and shed its way to the calm man''s side.


    Abner''s expression was extremely calm, as if he was not someone who had fallen into despair at all.


    His head was once again severed by a ck light!


    Just then, Mu Ling realized that something was wrong.


    A huge purple glowing magic array lit up under Abner''s feet, with strange patterns resembling evil pupils, as if some terrible creature was staring at Mu Ling.


    The continuous pressure and murmuring whispers make it impossible for her to stay clear-headed.


    Mu Ling felt dizzy and unable to move for a moment!


    "Your speed is fast, but your attack position is too monotonous¡­ As long as I set a trap in the necessary ce, capturing you will be effortless."


    One Abner after another appeared nearby, dividing themselves and using one as a bait. They set up a ritual trap in advance to control the action and waited for Mu Ling to approach himself.


    Abner waved his hand.


    All the ck tentacles rolled up and surged towards the stranded Mu Ling!


    In the next moment, the tips of these ck tentacles turned into sharp des, aiming to instantly turn the perfect angelic girl into a bloody mess.


    Mu Ling took a deep breath.


    She began to forcibly consume vitality, transforming it into massive negative energy!


    Frantically using "Nyx''s Cover" to the maximum limit, attempting to violently disrupt the bnce of the evil ritual beneath her!


    The consequences of doing so are extremely severe, as the extraction force of the Civilization-level Relic is extremely huge, and Mn is likely to die as a result.


    The ethereal light rose around the girl as if the stars were descending from the sky, turning the world into a gorgeous Milky Way!


    She knew that as long as she could defeat that man here, she would even be willing to face death without any regrets!


    But at this moment, numerous tentacles had already arrived in front of her.


    They covered everything in her line of sight.


    It was toote, and Deep Blue World was still a little short of the mark¡­


    Tactical Card ¡¤ Collective eleration!


    The power from outside suddenly appears!


    The ceremony ispletely disrupted, and Mu Ling disappears from the spot in a critical moment. The next second, numerous ck tentacles prate the ground and tear apart everything in front of them!


    Her speed had ascended to a whole new level.


    In the blink of an eye, all the vast tentacles swaying around were sliced off!


    Several Abners quickly cast spells and used Relics to try to control even the slightest movement of Mu Ling.


    But in the next moment, everyone was beheaded.


    For a brief few seconds, there were numerous shing attacks that were difficult to make out clearly.


    Mu Ling finally reached her limit, her vitality almost depleted as she staggered out from the many tentacles.


    She gazed upon the multitude of corpses and the dancing group of tentacles not far away.


    It''s not over yet¡­


    Abner''s body was ame with ck mes, and he approached the girl with numerous tentacles.


    He appeared like an evil spirit crawling out of hell.


    Step by step, he advanced towards thend of his own beliefs.


    He will never fall before achieving his dreams, burning with soul and faith.


    "I won."


    He spoke slowly and confidently, while Mu Ling could only awkwardly step back.


    "However, you are also a strong believer, albeit in something wrong."


    "As long as I kill her here, there will be enough time toplete the ceremony, and the nearest Night Watcher is only a few minutes away¡­" Abner thought calmly.


    Master, I will not let you down.


    The frantic outbreak had already drained Mu Ling''s vitality to its limit.


    Even just standing, she was already exerting all her strength, enduring immense pain.


    Mu Ling watched as the other party approached little by little, her pupils gradually dting.


    Why hasn''t this demon-like presence fallen yet?


    Lord Savior¡­Mr. Savior, I apologize for disappointing you.


    For some reason, in the final moments, Mu Ling''s heart called the Savior "Mr. Savior", just like "Profligate".


    Perhaps, this seemed to be a more intimate way of addressing him.


    In the end of the fiercepetition, the two sides were on the verge of their limit and now were within arm''s reach of each other.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Ling widened her eyes. Her flowing white hair was pierced by a sudden coin, and at the same time, Abner''s chest burst open!


    Blood sttered!


    Abner''s mind raced. Were they her reinforcements? A powerful member of a neutral party, or another member of Babel Tower?


    He reached out his hand again, wanting to let the ck mes swallow Mu Ling, but his body was cut in half by Night shing Sword. Mu Ling took a new step at the limit.


    I absolutely cannot fall down here¡­


    With little life left and his soul about to burn out, he stood up once again.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The coin, located a kilometer away, struck consecutively, shattering half of Abner''s body¡­ A high-speed flying girl, a kilometer away, was rushing towards here.


    With closed eyes, Maryse targeted her objective through psychic power, the coin in her hand unleashed the true power of "Deep Red - Divine Punishment."


    A high-speed, almost unstoppable, long-range attack was inflicted upon the enemy!


    "Great Seed of Chaos, you will destroy this illusory world, lead the people to reality, and we will attain eternal happiness in the real paradise¡­"


    At this moment, Abner knew in his heart that defeat was inevitable, yet he remained calm and recited his teachings without hesitation,unching another attack towards Mu Ling.


    Deep Blue World!


    Mu Ling severed the tentaclesing at her with all her remaining strength, dropping to one knee in exhaustion.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­"


    Three coins that had once passed through Abner''s body started to move back and forth rapidly along their trajectory, striking Abner repeatedly and shattering him to pieces.


    Finally, the remaining lives of "Mr. Mystery" in this section werepletely exhausted.


    The ck tentacles in the sky shattered and disappeared without a trace, like ck snowkes drifting away.


    Mu Ling looked nkly at her dead enemy, and aplex and indescribable emotion surged in her heart.


    I have achieved¡­


    Mom, Dad¡­thank you.


    If I have another opportunity¡­


    I will step towards a new tomorrow.


    She fell down and the Night shing Sword formed by yin energy dissipated, her body gradually bing cold, death was just one step away.


    Mn didn''t feel much regret, she had aplished almost everything she wanted to do, killing Mr. Mystery and saving the city.


    If there was only one regret¡­


    She hadn''t had time to have children, and her family would perish as a result.


    Maryse fell to the ground, gazed at her dying friend in disbelief, and walked over in a daze.


    "Don''t die!"


    Maryse knelt beside Mu Ling, her newpanion, feeling a surge of immense anger and fear in her heart.


    Uneptable!


    Few are capable of entering Maryse''s inner world, but once they do, it bes an extremely valuable treasure to her.


    In a certain world line, she may even rebel against Babel Tower due to the death of her friend!


    "You can''t die! How can you die here! Aren''t you supposed to be a hero?" Maryse roared loudly, like a wild beast.


    I only have two friends in total! How can you die here!


    "Traitor!"


    The immense fluctuation of emotions caused a tremendous rise in psychic power. Maryse reached out and pressed her hand on the girl''s chest, crazily infusing Mu Ling with life-force energy!


    The mind burst forth!


    Blood started to flow from her seven orifices, and her body shook violently.


    Maryse''s far beyond normal extreme personality made her psychic power extremely powerful. Under intense emotional fluctuations, psychic power was able to do all sorts of incredible things.


    Mu Ling''s body gradually showed signs of life.


    A few minutester, Maryse walked alone towards a nearby dark alley and weakly sat down.


    She looked exhausted, extremely weak, with blood all over her face and lifeless eyes. It was evident that she hade to the end of her life.


    "It seems like¡­ I have gone too far¡­ There was no need to infuse so much¡­ It was so foolish."


    In the excitement of the emotion-triggered special skill, "Heart Burst", which was used for the first time, Maryse, with no experience, identally overdid it.


    And this is also somethign that didn''t ur in the "pre-determined script".


    ording to the original "pre-determined script", all the members of Babel Tower should have died, and the victor should have been Mr. Mystery, the other "half" that wasn''t targeted by the "Profligate".


    However, during these two hours, the changes produced by Bai Yab''s own hands were too many, resulting in numerous unexpected alterations¡­which he had not foreseen either.


    "If Mu Ling saw herself as the cause of my death, cough cough, she would surely regret it for a lifetime¡­no, it won''t do."


    If I die here, no one will discover it.


    The lonesome girl sat in the silent and secluded alley, slowly closing her eyes.


    Psychic Dancer was dead.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Have I not died?


    Why¡­


    It must be Mr. Savior, he has saved me again.


    Weak Mu Ling gradually opened her eyes, full of confusion, suddenly found that some people were surrounding her, more and more people.


    They are the people living in this city, old and young, men and women¡­ Each of them silently gazes at the newly awakened girl, eyes fixed.


    In the dark night, people spontaneously gathered around the girl who looked like a falling angel.


    Mu Ling vividly realized that pairs of eyes were all watching her.


    She discovered that on people''s faces, there wereplex emotions like curiosity, respect, pity, gratitude and they all converge here, expressing their goodwill towards the hunter girl.


    "She sacrificed herself for us¡­"


    "Look at this girl''s face, she''s still so young."


    "She is of a simr age to my daughter."


    "But she saved us, a true hero, and we all owe her so much gratitude."


    The crowd knelt one by one to pray for the hero who saved everything. Mu Lingy quietly among the kneeling crowd, wanting to shake her head but feeling incredibly weary, unable to even move a finger.


    No¡­ the person who saved everything is not me, but the Savior of Babel Tower.


    Adide, Holly, and the big guy stood on the outskirts of the crowd. They came to provide rescue efforts, but of course, capturing Babel Tower members was also a very important task.


    "Maybe we should fight another time, captain. I really don''t want to kick someone while they''re down."


    With her small face lifted, Holly grabbed onto Adide''s sleeve and begged.


    The big guy also looked at Adide with a pleading gaze.


    "Let''s go."


    "The matters here have already concluded, and there are no suspicious individuals present. Let us depart."


    Adide calmly lit a cigarette and turned around.

 Chapter 131: Waiting

    <h4>Chapter 131: Waiting</h4>


    Chapter 131: Waiting


    "Deep Red - Divine Punishment."


    Bai Yan''s palm ced steadily on the male elf''s chest, using "super eleration" on his upper body.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment of intense concern, the entire upper body was shattered, leaving only the lonely lower body, as blood and bodily debris sttered in all directions.


    A death that was too ghastly to behold.


    With a smile on her face, Bai Yan steadily pressed closer to the next Mr. Mystery.


    "You are a monster, I have understood it, you are a monster in the true sense of the word!"


    Abner has been growing weaker, constantly retreating in the workshop with a hint of confusion and fear in his eyes.


    He knew that the other half of his body was burning his soul, and as long as the soul burnedpletely, even the "half-body" on this side with any lifespan left would diepletely.


    Meanwhile, "himself" on this side was facing an enemy that he absolutely couldn''t defeat!


    Abner was truly struggling to find a winning move¡­ but the enemy was just too powerful.


    Thepound type all-powerful monster named "Profligate" possesses the abilities of all known members of Babel Tower, as well as remarkablebat intelligence, and is virtually without weaknesses.


    "Oh, you''re thinking I have almost no weaknesses."


    Suddenly, Bai Yan spoke, voiced the thoughts of Abner, causing thetter''s expression to grow more serious.


    "The inability to utilize the possibilities of other timelines, perhaps that is a weakness¡­ No, it is merely a ''shoring''."


    Bai Yan murmured to himself as usual, his smile on his face giving a sensory experience as if bathed in a warm spring breeze, but Abner could only sense coldness and murderous intent after looking at him.


    Whether in the Fallen Angel form or in psychic power, Bai Yan couldn''t use them temporarily.


    This is normal, as the current "Power Possession" is still not the highest level, and he knows this well.


    At this moment, Bai Yan smiled and pped gently, Abner tensed up, thinking there would be a balloon explosion, but nothing happened.


    Bai Yan smiled condescendingly, saying, "How much more? How many more times should I kill you? Tell me, what tricks and traps do you have? Let them flow out as much as possible, so that I can enjoy the process, won''t you?"


    Deep Blue World.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan had already arrived behind Abner, and effortlessly shattered his skull with his finger.


    This is not a battle.


    Instead, it was a unteral massacre.


    Over a dozen Dark Beasts emerged from the shadows on the ground and attacked Bai Yan, but they onlynded on a metal chair in an office.


    "Crack."


    The Reanimation Spell¡­ Instantly, Bai Yan swapped ces with the metal chair.


    Why is this self-proimed "Profligate" humanoid monster so powerful? Is there really anyone below the Crown-level who can pose a threat to him?


    Abner was deeply shocked and keenly aware that this was a gap that could not bepensated for by experience, calmness, or strategy.


    From the moment he saw the other party, his death was already inevitable.


    Now, all he can hope for is the sess of the "half-body" on the other side.


    The one-sided battle continued relentlessly, and the Dark Beasts attacked fearlessly, like moths to a me.


    Bai Yan calmly utilized the abilities of several Core Operators, constantly switching,bining and coordinating.


    Whether it was offense or defense, mobility or reconnaissance ability, he waspletelycking in nothing: Deep Blue World, Deep Red - Divine Punishment, Substitute Puppet, Explosive Balloon, and Sensing Curtain¡­


    Abner''s eyes revealed a hint of fear. "Profligate" was undoubtedly the most formidable foe he had ever encountered in his entire life and had no weaknesses.


    Moreover, this man¡­


    Enjoyed it very much!


    He was enjoying the process of ughtering, which made Abner feel ufortable from deep within. The other person was joyfully absorbing his pain.


    That was an unusually and extremely special cruelty.


    Once, the person standing in the position of the "hunter" was often himself.


    Abner suddenly realized that the other was not just a monster, but aplete lunatic.


    Amidst the howls of the beasts, Bai Yan smiled as he vanquished all the Dark Beasts and slowly said, "So, do you have any more tricks up your sleeve? Like summoning another Spawn? Come on, show them all!"


    Abner remained silent, making no response.


    To be frank, Bai Yan didn''t know why, but he felt a special joy in his current state.


    Reckless and arbitrary, do whatever you want!


    In reality, Bai Yanckedbat experience and could only try a little bit at a time. Through repeatedly ughtering enemies, he became more and more proficient inbat and felt a clear pleasure.


    After all, although Bai Yan had used superhuman powers before, it was his first time fully unleashing them inbat.


    It was not until then that he became aware of one thing.


    He had surpassed mere mortals.


    After being killed time and time again, Abner finally reached the end of his rope. What made him even more hopeless was the clear realization of his own failure.


    "It ended¡­"


    His emerald-like pupils gradually lost their brightness.


    After the soul waspletely burned to ashes, Abner sat there and slowly lowered his head, and the body that was left behind becamepletely motionless.


    In the moment before he diedpletely, he had not a shred of dissatisfaction¡­nor even a hint of regret for the past.


    Bai Yan''s smile on his face gradually disappeared as he realized that his enemy hadpletely lost his vitality, and was reced by calmness and indifference.


    This is the endgame.


    The entire orange juice factory was filled with wreckage and bloodstains, yet Bai Yan felt no exhaustion or difort. Instead, there was an unprecedented rity.


    After some contemtion, he made a crucial decision.


    In the future, he should appear more frequently as the "Profligate" and seek trouble from the cultists.


    It''s not just because it feels like ying a game to relieve stress, but it''s also about solidifying the identity of "Profligate" and having a sense of realism.


    "I feel like I''m bing more and more unbridled, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Bai Yan shook his head, pretending to reflect.


    He slowly walked into the basement concealed under this factory.


    In the pitch-ck basement, there lies a massive and spacious altar. Cultists had written down all sorts of strange writings around the altar.


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes.


    "Disappear."


    One red balloon after another appeared around him. Soon, a massive explosion would bury all the evil.


    Before Bai Yan ignited the balloon, he took out his phone from his pocket and his eyes slightly changed.


    "Maryse¡­¡­"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The chaotic city, in the midst of cries and fear, was gradually saved by the power of order.


    The Night Watchers and two neutral forces sessively resolved all of Abner''s "discarded pieces" in a short period of time.


    The sudden chaos in Tatsumi City came to an end.


    In the department store, Lin Bian, who had already killed all the Dark Beasts, shook his head.


    He holstered his gun, looked at n, and said calmly:


    "I didn''t expect the ck Star Faction guys to be more troublesome than I thought. They held us up for a long time here, fortunately, nothing bigger went wrong. That''s the only good news. Sigh."


    Lin Bian squinted and said, "But there will definitely be huge changes in Tatsumi City after this."


    n stood by silently for a long time.


    He nodded gently, his tone heavy as he said, "Yes, the people will never again treat the Otherworlds¡­that can cause great threat with the same casual attitude as before."


    "The situation where the Otherworlds and the real world arepletely independent will be history in this city."


    He finished speaking and let out a sigh.


    n walked towards the floor-to-ceiling windows of the department store and saw the city destroyed in the darkness, where numerous people had lost their lives and families.


    "By the way, the people from the Babel Tower are active again, and apparently they took the opportunity to kill Mr. Mystery."


    Lin Bian suddenly mentioned this matter.


    n nodded in agreement without surprise and continued calmly, "Babel Tower is undoubtedly a righteous organization. The Demon Hunt Agency should try to cooperate with it rather than confront it."


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Bian frowned and stared at his disciple in front of him.


    "Teacher, the power of the Demon Hunt Agency is not sufficient topletely protect this city. We need more power, so we should seek cooperation with Babel Tower."


    n turned around with a firm expression, staring down the man who was both his older brother and teacher, without flinching and without retracting his earlier statement.


    From this point on, in Tatsumi City, the mysterious Otherworldspletely revealed their power before the people of the human world.


    Whether it''s Night Watchers, vampires, or cultists, the frequency of their activities in the city''s videos increased drastically, and the two worlds werepletely integrated from that moment on.


    In this battle, the ck Star Faction''s influence in Tatsumi City waspletely eradicated.


    At the same time, the Night Watchers within the Demon Hunt Agency¡­had a significant difference in opinions regarding the Babel Tower.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Evening.


    In Maryse''s safe house, with no lights on, Mu Ling sat on a chair in darkness.


    Why hasn''t Maryse returned yet? What could she be doing?


    Mu Ling pondered with slight confusion. Mr. Mystery was already dead, so there should be no danger around Maryse.


    By the time she returned from shaking off those ordinary people, Tatsumi City was already firmly under the control of the Night Watchers, and only when the ck Star Faction waspletely destroyed in this city did things fall into ce.


    "Today, there were many things that I wanted to say, but¡­"


    In fact, after losing her worldly status, Maryse became Mu Ling''s only friend of the same age. The two had made ns to have dinner together tonight.


    Even if many things happened, Mu Ling still would not break the appointment.


    This little one has always been willful, disobedient,zy, and in a sense, beyond saving.


    Therefore, sudden cancetion is also very normal because she has always been like that.


    "If Maryse was my own child, spanking would definitely be necessary," Mu Ling mused.


    "Perhaps she still has something she needs to do¡­"


    With the room unlit, Mu Ling sat calmly in a chair in the darkness, waiting for Maryse to return.


    Time passes slowly, and the ticking sound of the rm clock echoes in the air.


    It feels as though a long time has passed.


    In the silent darkness, there was suddenly some movement. The girl slowly got up and went to the refrigerator. She opened the door and drank a ss of ice water that was inside.


    After setting down the ss, the girl stood there lost in thought for a while before sitting back down and continuing to wait in the darkness.

 Chapter 132: Settlement of the "Black Star" Operation Profits!

    <h4>Chapter 132: Settlement of the "ck Star" Operation Profits!</h4>


    Chapter 132: Settlement of the "ck Star" Operation Profits!


    Three dayster.


    Inside the Demon Hunt Agency building, in the public lounge, smoking area.


    Two Night Watchers in ck suits walked in one after the other, with one man lighting his cigarette first and then lighting the other man''s.


    The two of them silently smoked for a while, their expressions somewhat gloomy.


    The events that had happened recently were truly enormous.


    The entire city was in turmoil because of it, and even these ordinary Night Watchers were anxious.


    "Have the people outside not left yet?"


    "Hmm, and there are more and more of them. I don''t know how to deal with it."


    "Above, an emergency meeting is being held."


    "It''s not manageable now. I recall that the Air Alliance has special ns for cities such as Heart City, which don''t hide the existence of the Otherworlds."


    "These are not things we should be concerned about."


    "Then let''s change the topic, for example, how do you view the Babel Tower¡­"


    "Damn, isn''t this topic sensitive?"


    Then both of them fell silent again.


    Simply smoking quietly.


    Demon Hunt Agency, located on the fifth underground level.


    This is a vast and spacious white room, the venue for important meetings in Tatsumi City.


    A month has passed since thest meeting, and today Mr. Trap, as well as captains like Lin Bian, Adide, Feather, and several others have gathered here.


    The headquarters'' special advisor, "Moon Witch" Merete Chambers, along with n, an elite who is expected to seed as a team captain, have alsoe to the room to attend the meeting as mere spectators.


    There were 25 people, all of them at "the awakening level".


    The backbone of the Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency was all present, except for Raven Reaper.


    "The meeting is about to begin again," Adide muttered to herself, her gaze wandering, obviously not paying attention to the meeting.


    Merete Chambers smiled and looked over at the two people beside her.


    n and Lin Bian were not standing together, they seemed to have be strangers to each other, and their gazes didn''t intersect.


    Hmm, surely something very interesting happened.


    In the white colossal space, one after another enormous illusory figures appeared, with indistinct true faces.


    These apparitions are representatives of the Order of the Air Alliance, the spear and shield that have truly maintained the operation of this country for a long time.


    Their power is unquestionable.


    Eyes of the Empire, the Air Alliance''s top irond wall, unlike the Demon Hunt Agency which is mainly responsible for internal affairs, is mainly responsible for external warfare. Each member is a well-known strongman.


    Time of Chord was founded by "Anomalous Star," one of six Rainbow New Gods and a pioneer of modern magic, when he was young.


    It is thergest top-level magic research organization in the world of Noah, with headquarters located in the Air Alliance''s independent city¡­ the City of Time Key.


    Furthermore, there are the kings of the Hundred Kings Assembly.


    The eighty seats are all taken from ancient, evesting noble families, and the more than two hundred independent cities are actually owned by them personally both in name andw, making them the true rulers of the Air Alliance in terms of jurisprudence.


    "How shall we solve this?"


    A calm female voice sounded.


    "Suggestion: reset the memory of all the people in the city and correct all the deviations."


    It was the voice of an aged man.


    "I disagree, the cost would be too great."


    It was the voice of a cold woman.


    "Shall we establish a new special area and fully open the truth about the Otherworlds?"


    A calm female voice sounded again.


    "I disagree¡­ Although I am the representatives of the kings, there is nothing we can do now."


    The Night Watchers listened silently, knowing that the matter had now been decided.


    Although they always advocate hiding their extraordinary abilities, however, if the traditional conservative kings don''t object¡­the other forces in the Air Alliance are already advocating revealing the true side of the world.


    "Let it be settled like this."


    Among the numerous illusions, a man with heavy pupils exuded an imposing aura. His huge illusion slowly spoke up and brought up the next matter for discussion.


    "So, what about the Babel Tower?"


    The old man said, "Behind the Babel Tower there is a great existence, a power that we, at our level, may not necessarily be able to touch."


    "For now, let''s ignore it and let the ''Rainbows'' above us worry about it¡­ Perhaps, the Babel Tower is also on the side of order."


    "Agreed," responded the cold female voice.


    The solemn man with the heavy gaze shook his head lightly, his dominance over all creatures made it difficult for Night Watchers to look him in the eye.


    "Disagree."


    "Perhaps the situation has exceeded our expectations. What if the order in the eyes of the Babel Tower, the order that the Babel Tower wants¡­ is different from everything we have built up over the years?"


    Everyone remained silent for a while.


    It wasn''t until the end of the meeting that the three parties didn''t reach a consensus on the matter of the Babel Tower.


    n stood silently in the corner, but he was very clear about one thing in his heart.


    That is, no matter how the upper ranks of the Air Alliance think, the greatness of the Savior is so magnificent that the Air Alliance has no way to take Babel Tower.


    The power of the Savior is iprehensible to mere mortals, and n secretly thought that at least the "Rainbows" should take action to be considered an equal match!


    Once he had looked up to the great men, but they could notpare to the Savior of the Babel Tower. n suddenly felt a subtle sense of superiority.


    Hmm, it''s like a strange feeling of ''me and the Savior fighting together, unbeatable in the world''!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan''s home.


    The handsome man sat calmly on the sofa, gazing up at the news being broadcasted on the television.


    "At noon today, Mr. Trap, the head of the special department ''Demon Hunt Agency'' in Tatsumi City, made a statement expressing his grief and anger regarding the recent attacks in the city and assuring the citizens that they will be given a satisfying exnation."


    "For the first time, the true existence of ''the Otherworlds'' has been officially acknowledged by the authorities¡­"


    While the Air Alliance''s core policy is to conceal the existence of the mysterious, there are still several special cities that have openly acknowledged the existence of supernaturals. It seems that Tatsumi City will be one of them.


    In cities where the existence of extraordinary beings is publicly legalized, development often tends to be better, and this is an indisputable fact.


    There was a group of people in the upper echelons who had aprehensive and mysterious idea that epassed all independent cities. They advocated for a better and more widespread regtion of extraordinary powers, even to the extent of incorporating it into the educational system, providing greater assistance for people''s livelihoods, military, and scientific research.


    This faction, known as the "Eyeballs," was mainlyprised of members of the Eyes of the Empire and the Air Alliance''s high-level officials.


    The Imperial Guards possessed great power, but they themselvescked the right to vote in decision-making. Some were even not of noble birth, and so a small group of kings supported them to interfere in politics.


    However, the descendants of the founders of the Air Alliance, most of whom held the highest legal power, were actually against it.


    They have been consistently casting negative votes against the "Eyeballs" faction¡­ Presumably, whenever the members of the "Eyeballs" group support something, these people strongly oppose it.


    The conflict between the two sides has a long history, and in recent years, it has be particrly intense, to the point where there are even calls for the direct recement of the leader of the Imperial Guards, "World."


    Over the years, "World" has not made any overt statements, but has silently been dealing with the Air Alliance''s opponents in the outside world, with a brilliant military record.


    Bai Yan remained silent for a long time, then slowly picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    "There is no news rted to the Babel Tower, it seems that this topic is not to be mentioned, isn''t it?"


    He took out his phone, didn''t speak for a long time.


    Maryse died.


    Although it was unexpected, it was actually within reason.


    He left home and looked for a way to enter Babel Tower, where he began talking to himself.


    "It was my own failure that led to Maryse''s death¡­ I didn''t haveplete control over the changes in the ''future''."


    "Furthermore, I have not done enough in other aspects¡­"


    After reflecting on himself, Bai Yan silently began to tally his profits.


    The gains this time were quite abundant, yes, truly only the word "abundant" can describe it!


    They captured over thirty "logistics personnel" and seized several ordinary Relics. Additionally, all the support options avable during the missions in the "event" were obtained upon sessfully clearing them.


    In some of the missions, there were no rewards for cancelling midway, but instead, the rewards obtained were "Relic ¡¤ Merlin''s Cloak", "Mystical Power ¡¤ Softening", and "Relic ¡¤ de of Annihtion".


    "Merlin''s cloak" allows the body to transform into various animals and magical beasts. "Nightsaber" once used it during an event.


    "Softening", amon mystical power, only allows the user''s body to be soft, transforming them into the ultimate yoga master, simr to a rubber person.


    "de of Annihtion" is actually something even better than the previous two rewards.


    This is a rather powerful "civilization-level relic", and the cost of using it is that "after each use, the user will be transported to a random nearby location".


    It is a nearly transparent crescent-shaped weapon. Once "thrown", any object that is attacked will be "annihted", making it a powerful relic that ignores defense.


    And then, came the biggest gain in the activity settlement!


    Due to the overall "almost perfect" evaluation after theplete activity settlement, Bai Yan received Awakening Soul x5 in one breath!


    Five Awakening Souls! The biggest benefit!


    It canpletely elevate the strength of the Babel Tower team to a new level!


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but smile when she saw the Awakening Souls in the item menu.


    Besides that, there is also a considerable ie of Source Energy Points, and with the points obtained in the past few days, Bai Yan can even immediately perform another Ten Consecutive Summon.


    Current Source Energy Points: 575 points.


    However, Bai Yan sighed.


    "Ah."


    Reviving Maryse also requires spending Source Energy Points, not only the revival cost of 341 points, but also the cost of 200 points to activate the revival facility.


    Now, is it time for a ten-summon?


    Or choose¡­ revive Maryse?

 Chapter 133: Homecoming

    <h4>Chapter 133: Homing</h4>


    Chapter 133: Homing


    From a sentimental perspective, Bai Yan certainly desires the revival of Maryse.


    Although Maryse is a zy dog", stubborn, with an extreme personality, disrespectful to him, and also curses him behind his back.


    However,


    However¡­


    Forget it, let her just go die.


    No, no¡­ Even though Maryse is like this, she''s still my subordinate andpanion.


    Bai Yan remained silent. Every superhuman, starting from their "awakening", was too powerfulpared to the average of their species.


    They will bepletely differentpared to the people around them.


    If a person is very wealthy and influential, he or she is easily prone to bing arrogant, looking down on others andmanding them.


    Even though he may not be consciously aware of it, he will still instinctively behave in this way.


    Why is that?


    It''s quite simple, because he is capable of doing it.


    After bing instantly rich, one''s behavior bes reckless and scornful towards ordinary people. They can have as much as they want!


    So, how much have the extraordinary ones, who became powerful, really changed? And how much more recklessly can they behave?


    From a biological perspective, the awakened superhumans are no longer the same species as humans.


    Combined with the exposure to eerie things, forbidden knowledge, frantic battles, and increasing amounts of terrifying monsters¡­not everyone can maintain their original intention.


    There were too much people who im to be gods!


    Therefore, most powerful beings have some psychological issues, viewing things and people beyond rationality.


    Casual bullying, killing, saving, sacrificing¡­ it''s okay if it''s just a psychological change.


    However, if one''s thinking is too "inhuman", it will undoubtedly transform into a monster!


    Be cautious, as if one turns into a monster, their body will also undergo changes¡­aplete loss of control!


    Mu Ling used to join the university of the surface world because of the ancestral tradition of the hunter family which requires them to interact more with ordinary people to maintain their "anchor".


    ording to the records, the dimension after death is not a pleasant ce to be, hence Maryse''s quick return will be good for her emotional state.


    Bai Yan doesn''t want to gradually lose the human "empathy", leading to a state of ultimate loss of control.


    Rationally speaking, "Psychic Dancer" should also be revived.


    Because of¡­ the drawing ratio of operators in "Babel Tower"!


    This is not a game where you can get a guaranteed draw or item with just ten attempts!


    It is possible for there to be a situation where ten summons result inplete failure.


    On the contrary, reviving the "Psychic Dancer" may require over three hundred points, but it ultimately indirectly boosts morale, inspires and strengthens the cohesion of the Babel Tower team members.


    As for the two hundred points needed to activate the resurrection facility?


    To be honest, this isn''t a cost that requires much contemtion¡­ This structure will eventually have to be built, isn''t that so?


    Bai Yan calmly extended his finger and tapped on the "Resurrection" infrastructure on his phone.


    "We still need you to save the world. Even if you die, we''ll pull you back and make you continue working."


    Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing.


    To y the role of the "Savior", Bai Yan needs to replicate her spiritual power.


    "Resurrection."


    "Chosen, Psychic Dancer."


    ¡ª¡ª


    I have already died.


    Finally, Maryse epted this fact.


    She calmly looked around, the white human shadows on the street were blurry and indistinct, entirely impossible to see clearly.


    Can''t hear any sound, nor smell any odor.


    It seems like this is still Tatsumi City? Maryse couldn''t be certain.


    But why, she couldn''t even see these people''s faces clearly and it seemed they couldn''t see her either¡­


    The world in Maryse''s eyes was flickering frame by frame,pletely disjointed.


    So it turned out that the visual senses of the elf cannot fully adapt to all dimensions.


    Speaking of which, am I really seeing things with my eyes now?


    Maryse''s confusion remained unexined by anyone.


    It is said that the soul of a mortal will fall into reincarnation after death, bing a new-born baby or other creatures.


    However, the so-called "transcendents" possess true "souls", which will remain in the world after death, until they are resurrected¡­ or encounter incredibly terrifying events, such as being trapped by spells or sealed away in some way.


    Of course, one could also forcefully use sorcery to exile the soul of a transcendent being.


    Maryse walked calmly in the dimension of the afterlife, where only a sense of emptiness permeated the silent world.


    She gradually felt her own emotions be indifferent, only staring coldly at everything that happened around her¡­ the unclear dimension of the living that she couldn''t even touch, the two were difficult to interfere with each other.


    Maryse passed by a sinister alley and paused, gazing intensely.


    asionally, there would be soul entities like her, not blurry shadows but vibrant ones, struggling to be sucked into the alleyway.


    However, a dense ck mist enveloped Maryse''s soul, preventing her from being affected by the alleyway at all.


    She suddenly froze.


    For it was not until this moment that Maryse saw clearly¡­ the ck mist resembling ve chains tightly coiled around her neck, with the other end extending to the sky.


    So, I was just a ve bound deep within my soul, and even in death, I could not truly escape.


    Unconsciously, she returned to the site of her ancestral home and stayed here for a long time, seeing a blurry figure.


    It seems to be Irena.


    In a silent, fuzzy world, the white figure, which looked like Irena, moving and living frame by frame, just like a character in a stop-motion animation.


    Maryse stayed by Irena''s side for a long time and asionally saw a white circr shadow falling from Irena''s eyes.


    She remained silent.


    Later, she arrived at a safe house.


    There sat a blurred figure of a young girl who looked very familiar.


    Maryse sat down in front of the other person, trying to think as hard as she could.


    Who was she¡­


    Maryse suddenly realized that she didn''t know how much time had passed, and that many things were bing blurry in her memory.


    My name is¡­


    [Psychic Dancer.]


    In thepletely silent dimension, Maryse suddenly heard a voice!


    At this moment, she instantly recalled her true name and remembered many things!


    Right, that voice from earlier was the voice of "Savior," an unshakable will. The ck mist around her neck seemed to tightened a bit.


    So it was this ck mist that had been conveying the voice of the Savior all along?


    Maryse gradually remembered everything and finally understood who the girl sitting opposite her was.


    She gave a smile.


    [You should awaken and not submit to death.]


    [Come back.]


    Maryse''s vivid and colorful soul gradually blurred into a vague white shadow.


    It was not the obsession of desiring the resurrection of loved ones, nor was it the sacred light that bathed the hearts of people, but apellingmand that snatched her from the hands of death!


    When Maryse opened her eyes again, she found herself floating naked in the starry sky!


    It feels like being in the universe.


    She feels a marvelous sensation here, as if she has returned to the womb,fortable and at ease.


    Her body has been remolded, exactly as it was before, and after her soul returned, she was sessfully reborn.


    "Is this ce also the interior of Babel Tower¡­the Savior resurrected me."


    Maryse instinctively touched her neck, but she didn''t see the ck chain again.


    She fell silent, ovee with either joy or involuntary emotions!


    I have survived.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan in ck robes sat on the throne of Sky Temple, with a constantly rotating ck transparent crystal ball floating in his hand. Inside the crystal ball, a beautiful universe seemed to be incubating.


    He silently gazes at the little figure floating in the ck crystal ball.


    Quite interesting, isn''t it?


    Originally appearing on the phone as "spring water", the object inside the Babel Tower resembles an endless sea.


    However, the revival equipment disyed as "Mirror of the Universe" in the phone, was merely a small crystal ball in the reality of the Babel Tower''s interior.


    After the event ended, there will be many newly opened infrastructure facilities, and it is unknown what they will be like.


    Bai Yan smiled and said, "Let her stay inside as a figurine forever, cough cough¡­ just kidding. Wee back, Psychic Dancer."


    After his habitual joking to himself, Bai Yan''s smile didn''t diminish.


    He selected themand "release" for Maryse on his phone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mu Ling often returned to the unmanned safe house these days, sitting in a chair to daydream.


    At first, she thought she was still waiting for Maryse, but then suddenly realized¡­ it wasn''t like that.


    Maryse is probably dead.


    She has epted this fact.


    She will continue to sit here, merely out of sorrow.


    In the final scene of the new "Babel Tower" video, she clearly sees what Maryse did to her, which allowed her to sessfully survive.


    This life was given to me by her.


    Mu Ling was silent, staring nkly at the white, empty walls.


    Once again, after many years, she experienced this kind of feeling.


    The feeling of loss.


    Actually¡­Mu Ling slowly clenched her hands.


    "Actually, what I truly want, more than revenge or glory, is to be able to protect you all¡­ I don''t want to be the only one left."


    "I actually really want all of you toe back, I really, really do¡­"


    Even I, in fact, am not made of steel.


    I have also longed to be able to smile together with my loved ones and friends.


    "Why¡­ why do you all have to leave me?"


    Mu Ling gradually lowered her head, a teardrop overflowed from the corner of her eye, and her steadfast heart also had moments of tenderness.


    Suddenly, a familiar girl''s voice sounded.


    "Mu Ling?"


    She was stunned.


    Mu Ling turned her head suddenly, and her expression, after the surprise, gradually became gentle and joyful.


    "Wee, wee back."


    This time, I didn''t lose the person I cherished again.


    Too great.

 Chapter 134: "Nightsaber" Beast, Super Evolution! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 134: "Nightsaber" Beast, Super Evolution! (1)</h4>


    Chapter 134: "Nightsaber" Beast, Super Evolution! (1)


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan sat on the crystal throne, contemting silently.


    Is there any moment of joy that can rival "ten summons" while ying mobile games?


    Actually, it does exist.


    At least, in Bai Yan''s opinion, one way is to ovee a seemingly unbeatable enemy, and the other is to hoard a massive amount of resources like a hamster, and then experience the moment of greatly improving the operators.


    Well, my powerful character has been upgraded, doesn''t it make me invincible?


    In fact, it is not possible to be invincible, being able to crush the current BOSSes is already good enough.


    In many mobile games, even the strongest existence after version updates can easily be a thing of the past¡­


    In total, Bai Yan obtained five Awakening Souls, a new Relic, and a new Mystical Power, not counting the earned Source Energy Points. Now, he ponders on whom to bestow these enhancements.


    Firstly, the de of Annihtion that can ignore defense will be allocated to the "Psychic Dancer," which paired with her "Deep Red - Divine Punishment," will serve as a horrific long-range killing weapon.


    At the same time, it also encouraged her team spirit.


    "Softening", this Mystical Power currently serves little purpose, so let us leave it for now.


    As for the Merlin''s Cloak that can transform into various animals and monsters, Bai Yan decided to give it to Nightsaber to enhance her "versatility" andpensate for her clumsybat style.


    "That''s the gist of it." Bai Yan took a bite of his apple and said quietly.


    "Nightsaber": awakening level - superior (65% awakened)


    "Psychic Dancer": Awakening Level - Lower Rank (20% awakened)


    "Mysterious Magic": Awakening Level - Intermediate Rank (35% awakened)


    "Cybertyrant": Awakening Level - Lower Rank (20% awakened)


    Actually, it hasn''t been long since thest upgrade, less than half a month. So the degree of growth they achieved through their own training didn''t affect their level of awakening.


    In the real world, the concept of "awakening level" doesn''t actually exist, just like charisma and loyalty, they are all subjectively quantified data in "Babel Tower."


    Bai Yan remained silent for a long period of time, then, made a determined decision.


    He continuously fed "Nightsaber" with three Awakening Souls.


    Watching "Nightsaber" awaken from 65% to 95%, Bai Yan''s mood also became excited.


    "Just like that, a powerful Potential Crown was born¡­"


    Potential Crown.


    It is undoubtedly a top-tierbat force in Tatsumi City and one of the three strongest of the Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency.


    "Ace" Lin Bian, Director Mr. Trap, Raven Reaper!


    They represent the order of this city, and any one of them could easily kill "Nightsaber" if she challenged them over a month ago.


    But in just a short span of a month, everything changed.


    Bai Yan even believes that the current "Nightsaber" might have surpassed them in actualbat strength.


    After all, she possesses the super-standard power of "Deep Blue World".


    Perhaps in this city, no one is Mu Ling''s match anymore, except for "Queen of the Scarlet Moon", "Pastor," and the unfathomable "Moon Witch"¡­


    However, what is most exciting is not the intensity itself.


    It''s the speed at which she is bing stronger - what kind of power is causing her to do so?


    In just over a month, the power of a super being can be forcibly enhanced so much. If other forces were to know of this incredible thing, they would be shocked to the point of insomnia for three days and nights, and even dream of Babel Tower at night.


    Although Bai Yan really wanted to further enhance "Nightsaber," it is impossible to do so.


    Awakening Soul can only increase the degree of awakening, but in order to make Core Operators go from "awakening" to "Crown," other important props are still needed.


    For now, they cannot be obtained¡­


    As for the remaining two Awakening Souls, Bai Yan gave them to "Psychic Dancer" and "Cybertyrant," respectively, allowing them to directly advance to the middle awakening.


    Even if both of them give their support to n, he would still not be able to achieve a higher position. Therefore, it''s better topletely ignore this guy!


    After an unfair and unjust distribution of rewards based on "merit", all the character cards of Core Operators underwent a certain degree of alteration.


    Well, upon inspection of the cards, Bai Yan noticed that only "Mysterious Magic" had undergone rtively minor changes. By the way, the status of "skin" has already been manually removed by Bai Yan on this side.


    Core Operator£º


    Title: Nightsaber


    Gender: Female


    ne: Material ne


    Level: Awakening (Potential Crown)


    Race: Human Species.


    Operator Identification: ughter/Infiltration/Destruction.


    Milestones: Crime-hunter master, the Hound of Babel Tower, and the hero of Tatsumi City.


    Primary Attributes£º


    Physical: 113+50 Self-healing Specialization (What kind of experience is tearing apart a giant dragon with one''s own hands?)


    Intelligence: 70 (Applying intuitive intelligence in battle)


    Skill: 125 (Able to precisely control the subtle movements of all muscles in the body)


    Secondary Attributes£º


    Charm: 10 (No one can ignore her beauty, unless they are already blind)


    Loyalty: 9 (A loyal de dedicated to a worthy master)


    Mood: 8 (Hmm, this world is always worth looking forward to)


    Trait£º


    With feline grace (skill improvement speed greatly increased).


    Embrace fear (fighting against stronger enemies, skill and intelligence increase greatly).


    Oh, my dear people (in battles where there are innocent bystanders present, skill greatly improves).


    Ability:


    Deep Blue World (100% Skill Level, Time Stop for Five Seconds)


    Bloodline of Crime Hunting Darkness (Evolution in Progress)


    Self-healing Specialization


    Secondary data:


    Physical attributes: 170cm tall, 92-56-87 measurements.


    Likes: Honor, victory, omurice with a cat-shaped egg, Babel Tower, Savior.


    Dislikes: Cultists, criminals, overly salty dishes.


    Possessions: Nyx''s Cover 1, Anathema''s Star Chains 1, Merlin''s Cloak 1.


    Description: The descendant of the legendary demon-hunting family, born with immense responsibility and a strong sense of family consciousness. Seeded in avenging and restarting the family''s glory, moving towards a new tomorrow.


    "The future King of Night, invincible ruler in the darkness."


    Huh.


    Bai Yan was slightly taken aback, noticing that Mu Ling had grown a little taller?


    Oh, by the way.


    "This child is not yet twenty years old and can still continue to grow taller and bigger."


    He recalled that his height in this life seemed to have been stuck at 1.83 meters for a long time, and it was likely that his bone joints hadpletely closed and he would not grow any taller.


    The "Profligate" that was molded was even taller than the original, standing at 1.85 meters. If he stood next to shorty Maryse, the difference in height would be like night and day.

 Chapter 134(2): "Nightsaber" Beast, Super Evolution! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 134(2): "Nightsaber" Beast, Super Evolution! (2)</h4>


    Chapter 134: "Nightsaber" Beast, Super Evolution! (2)


    Core Operator£º


    Title: Psychic Dancer


    Gender: Female


    ne: Material ne


    Level: Awakening


    Race: Elven kind


    Operator Identification: Control / Support / Infiltration


    Milestones: High Elf, Betrayer


    Primary Attributes£º


    Physical: 21+50 Self-healing Specialization (She can knock down a muscr man weighing twice her weight with just one punch)


    INT: 82 (She will never get lost in her lifetime)


    Skill: 86 (She can sense the heartbeat of all animals within a distance of fifty meters)


    Secondary Attributes£º


    Charm: 9 (From a certain unconventional aesthetic perspective, she can be evaluated even higher for charm)


    Loyalty: 8 (She would never admit it, but she is filled with gratitude towards you)


    Mood: 8 (This humble servant is a legendary figure who has died and been resurrected!)


    Trait£º


    Bias and madness (Mood swings are more likely to trigger events during the period of being left alone and during the period of self-discipline)


    Goodbye, my cowardice (Skills are somewhat improved duringbat)


    Liberated mind (reducing the probability of being controlled).


    Ability:


    Mind reading (proficiency level 100%)


    Mind control (proficiency level 100%)


    Memory retrieval (proficiency level 20%)


    Long-Term Directive (Proficiency 15%, Control Effect Extended to 30 Hours)


    Self-healing Specialization


    Sacred Rune - Athena (Proficiency 26%)


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment (Proficiency 35%)


    Secondary data:


    Body measurements: 145cm, 74, 54, 81


    Likes: People who treat her well, Attracting attention.


    Dislikes: Herself, her family.


    Items: Ring of Protection1, Invisible Cloak of Hermes1, de of Annihtion1, Special Automatic Combat Robot1.


    Description: The noble descendant of an ancient elven family, born with an extremely powerful mental talent. The thoughts of ordinary people are exposed in front of her, and the uncontroble power also makes her aware of the dirtiness of the real world and the preciousness of true sincerity.


    "The future Empress of Mind, manipting the hearts of all living beings."


    Bai Yan noticed that something was different, the "selfishness" had disappeared from Maryse''s character card.


    "It is very reasonable¡­ she, who is willing to sacrifice her life for her friends, has certainly changed."


    Core Operator£º


    Title: Cybertyrant


    Gender: Female


    ne: Material ne


    Level: Awakening


    Race: Human


    Operator Identification: Special/Control/Surveince.


    Milestone: Mr. "X"


    Primary Attributes£º


    Physical: 3


    INT£º16


    Skill: 89 (Specialized in Hacking)


    Secondary Attributes£º


    Charm: 4 (Severely Disabled)


    .


    Loyalty: 5


    Mood: 6


    Trait£º


    Gentle heart (mood rises with the happiness of others, and falls with their pain).


    The Indomitable Flower (mood cannot reach 0, loyalty cannot reach 10).


    Due to the experience of drug trials, she possessed an extraordinary ability for enduring pain and suffering.


    Ability:


    Tyrant (Mastery level 77%)


    Items: Mechanical limbs Lundo Model IV, Artificial Eye Sairu 777


    Description: Her parentsmitted suicide because they were unable to repay their high debts. The inheritance of these debts forced her to participate in drug trials, leaving her fragmented and rarely disying sadness for her misfortunes. Though not optimistic, she is kind to almost everyone¡­yet possesses absolute power akin to a tyrant in the realm of the inte.


    Bai Yan is fully aware of what "Cybertyrant" has been up totely.


    ording to the logs during the cement period, she founded a new hacker organization called "Paradox" in the cyber world, and identified herself as Mr. X behind the scenes. She used her special power to intimidate, threaten and lure top hackers into the group.


    What is her goal? It remains unknown, but Bai Yan understands that "Cybertyrant" is definitely nning something.


    Recently, "Cybertyrant" had a brand new set of prosthetics, and Bai Yan secretly searched online for the corresponding prices when he had free time.


    Then, he almost choked on the spot.


    You know, that kind of price is at the level where you can exchange it for a few houses in the tinum Zone.


    There are several evaluations for the post-sale use of the new prosthetic, "sensory experience surpasses the physical body", "children love it", "able to control excretion freely", "support long-term work", and so on¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the courtyard of the Mu family, filled with autumn leaves, a beautiful girl was sitting silently without moving for a long time.


    She has been studying the "Flow of the Heart" recently, but has been unable to take the first step.


    In variouspetitions, Mu Ling has fully experienced the strength of "Flow of the Heart", but after reading basic books, she learned that she needs topletely calm her mind before attempting to use it.


    Mu Ling embarked on a new training program as her previous swordsmanship training had reached a teau, making it difficult for her to make further progress.


    However, despite sitting for a long time, she couldn''tpletely calm down, almost dozing off.


    "It seems that Flow of the Heart is not suitable for me."


    Mu Ling sighed, unable to understand what "the power of the heart" meant.


    I only know that when the sword strikes, it causes a physical deformation, and the threat of strength in one''s blood.


    She fell into contemtion.


    Just then, a thick ck mist surged suddenly from all around, but the surrounded Mu Ling showed no surprise, only felt joy.


    "Mr. Savior¡­" she whispered softly.


    Thank you so much for rescuing Maryse.


    The ck mist gradually entered Mu Ling''s body, infusing her with newfound, powerful strength.


    The next moment, her joy transformed into pure astonishment!


    PS1: Volume 10 (https://amzn.to/46eqgg6) has been published on Amazon. Apologies, it took us a while to trante it.


    PS2: The trantion of Volume 11 will bepleted within 10 days.

 Chapter 135: We Are Friends

    <h4>Chapter 135: We Are Friends</h4>


    Chapter 135: We Are Friends


    Inexhaustible power gushed out continuously from Mu Ling.


    She could sense that this was an unprecedented, tremendous change that surpassed her former self!


    Her body underwent transformation once again!


    She felt as if her body had be very light, heat rising from her lower abdomen, spreading like a volcano eruption all over her body, a tremendous sense of satisfaction roaming through every cell.


    All the pores became extremely sensitive, seeming to boil and celebrate, praising the impending surging power within the body!


    The deepest hunger in Mu Ling''s heart was throbbing, murmuring, longing for a satisfying feeling of being filled with something.


    The soul can only continue to chew, swallow, to prevent this huge hunger from engulfing the mind.


    In a trance, she became difficult to stop, as the sensation of impact repeatedly converged and spread throughout her entire body, as if her body had beenpletely upied by the heat constantly entering her body.


    Finally, this heat erupted at its peak, and the girl felt as if her body and mind were flying into the sky, about to lose herself!


    Another huge transformation that has been upgraded!


    Almost anyone would be immersed in such a significant breakthrough that increased their strength remarkably.


    Finally recovering from her daze, Mu Ling tightly sped her hands, drenched from head to toe, taking deep breaths continuously.


    She could sense an overwhelmingly powerful, unlike any before, force.


    "Truly, it was a bit too exhrating¡­"


    Mu Ling, sweating like a downpour, struggled to calmly look at her right hand.


    Hmm,pared to now, I feel that the me a few minutes ago is so fragile, like a child.


    Mu Ling closed her eyes, yet she could still distinctly feel the slightest movement of the air around her ears, even using it to sense if any objects were moving nearby.


    "It''s just unfathomable¡­"


    Despite having witnessed many miracles granted by the Savior, she even thought she would no longer be surprised by Babel Tower, yet at this moment, she could not help but be astonished.


    The extent of elevation was truly enormous, presumably due to the reward for killing Mr. Mystery, a long-time encouragement from Mr. Savior.


    At that moment, a voice emerged in Mu Ling''s mind.


    ["Your performance deserves my bestowal," it said.]


    The message was not an automated voice, but a live message from Bai Yan through the "voice interaction" feature.


    In fact, Bai Yan has already spoken a lot through "live messages" in the battle against ck Star so far.


    Sitting on the Crystal Throne inside Babel Tower, he silently watched the girl on the screen, gazing at her face filled with admiration and gratitude.


    "Seems like this guy has thought too highly of me."


    Bai Yan shook his head lightly.


    Well, Mu Ling has indeed be quite strong, but now she''scking a suitable weapon.


    It''s a pity that the Fallen Angel form cannot be sustained indefinitely, otherwise, he could fully exploit it without cost.


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought, wondering how to get a weapon that would match up with Mu Ling.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside the safe house, in the bathroom.


    Maryse stared nkly at her own body.


    Just now, she underwent a tremendous change in the water.


    And unlike all the other blessings before, it seemed more like a fundamental transformation of the soul.


    I have awakened to a higher level of power¡­ a powerpletely different from what I had before.


    She felt that if she were to face Reno now, she would win very easily.


    In the past, her Psychic Domination had always been short-lived,sting no more than half an hour. But now, she was able to maintain it for a longer period of time.


    "To be able to achieve this level¡­ Truly, you are a ''good master''."


    Maryse smiled mysteriously and spoke in a peculiar tone.


    In reality, she no longer harbored any hostility towards the Savior''s existence in her heart.


    Although he was indeed using her, how many people in this world are not utilizing each other?


    The resurrected Maryse hade to realize that the Savior was actually someone who truly cared for her well-being.


    If I continue to consider him as a hostile enemy, it would be too shameless of me.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few dayster.


    "There have always been various ssifications of curses, with no unified theory in the world of Noah to this day."


    "However, within the Air Alliance''s textbooks, themonly used ssification system is the fifteen categories summarized by the Time of Chord."


    "Soul, summon, ughter, defense, maniption, transformation, illusion, creation, healing, time-space, prophecy, alchemy, formation, curse, andw."


    "There are a total of fifteen types of magic, and undoubtedly the simplest of them are ughter and maniption."


    "Among them, soul magic is one of the most difficult types of magic, even more difficult than the three more challenging types of magic - summoning, illusion, and creation - only time-space and prophecy canpare with it."


    "The power of the mind is essentially an extension of the basic universal power of the soul, known as "spiritual power", and those who possess great power of the mind are more likely to masterplex and profound soul magic, much like how a physically strong person excels in boxing."


    "Once one masters powerful soul magic, they will possess formidable strength that cannot be underestimated by anyone. Ordinary defensive magic is meaningless against assaults on the soul."


    Bai Yan sat in his office, calmly flipping through the book in his hand, "Soul Magic: From Beginner to Abandonment," reading it with relish.


    This was the book that Miss ck Vulture rmended to him when he expressed his desire to learn soul magic.


    The original author is unknown, the trantor is attributed to "Truth Schr".


    It has be Bai Yan''stest habit to borrow and read several books from the Demon Hunt Agency''s library every week, and it has evenrgely reced his gaming time.


    The "ck Star Incident" that shook the entire city has passed for a while, and those who consumed the "Deep Ones Transformation" potion benefited from the rescue of Babel Tower, and were not ultimately affected by the potion''s effects in their bodies.


    Due to the medium of transmission being orange juice drinks, a considerable number of underage individuals became victims.


    The Demon Hunt Agency tirelessly expels the residual effects of Deep Ones'' medicine from the victims'' bodies, day and night.


    Fortunately, it can be eliminated¡­Otherwise, ording to regtions, the Demon Hunt Agency cannot leave so many hidden dangers.


    Even if it is a child.


    If so, the Demon Hunt Agency at that time would have to use Relics at a greater cost, or apply to bring in a stronger person who can solve the problem, in short, it is very troublesome.


    "Bai Yan Bai Yan Bai, have you heard?"


    Holly suddenly leaned in, startling Bai Yan and causing the book in his hand to shake.


    "Heard what?"


    Bai Yan arched his eyebrows and promptly reached out to move Holly''s rabbit head a little further away.


    Holly didn''t care at all and said, "Hmm, there''s a new Babel Tower member called ''Profligate'' and he seems to be quite capable. He singlehandedly wiped out a criminal gang yesterday."


    So it''s about "Profligate"?


    "Oh, why do we care? Isn''t there a team in charge of Babel Tower''s affairs?"


    Bai Yan continued reading his book and couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to her.


    Holly crouched on the side and continued, "I heard that he is a very brutal guy. There were no intact bodies at the scene, and the leaders of those criminal gangs were all brutally killed."


    "Hmm, so what was that criminal gang doing?" Bai Yan asked casually.


    Holly''s expression became serious and said, "As far as I know, it seems that they were trafficking organs? They provided materials for spells and rituals to cultists!"


    "So do you think ''Profligate'' did something wrong? Should we arrest him?"


    Bai Yan silently gazed at his teammate.


    Holly lowered her head, as if contemting deeply.


    "I don''t know either. I just have a feeling that he''s different from the other Babel Tower members."


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned.


    Holly continued with her head down, "This person named ''Profligate'' deliberately expresses violence and cruelty, just as one savors the pain of enjoying the misery of evil¡­ It is possible that he is not a good person, but only an enemy of the viin."


    I hate you for being so intuitive. Bai Yan sighed in his heart, said nothing, and continued to read.


    But Holly didn''t let go of her thoughts, chattering constantly at his side.


    Finally, Bai Yan couldn''t help it anymore and gave her a light kick in the butt.


    Bang!


    Holly punched the metal table through with a backhand punch!


    "Sis, I was wrong," Bai Yan sighed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I couldn''t control my emotions¡­"


    Holly seemed to also feel that her reaction was excessive and stuck out her tongue.


    Today was an ordinary day.


    "Humming."


    After work, Holly happily jumped towards home, boarded the subway, and yed with her phone.


    After returning home, she discovered that her mother surprisingly didn''t open the door for her today.


    Recently, Holly''s father has been working overtime, leaving only Holly and her mother at home. She pondered about it.


    "Mother!"


    Hm? Why isn''t mom at home? Could it be that she went out?


    Holly was stunned and searched her home for some time, hoping to find a note left behind, when suddenly her phone rang.


    She took out her pink bunny phone, answered it, and to her surprise, it was her father''s voice.


    His voice was deep and even somewhat hoarse.


    "Holly, hurry up, um,e to the central hospital."


    Hospital? Holly suddenly remembered something the elders at the Demon Hunt Agency had said, that they feared most not monsters, but unexpected phone calls from rtives in the hospital.


    If it was the family member who made the call, it''s fine, but if it was someone else calling for them, that would be the most terrifying¡­


    "Great! I''ll be right there!"


    She immediately turned around and ran out of her home, hailing a taxi.


    Upon arrival at the hospital, Holly immediately inquired at the reception desk and quickly learned which ward her mother was in. She hurried over with great anxiety.


    "Please don''t let there be anything wrong," Holly said as she immediately saw the doctor and her father in the hospital room.


    Her father was also a half-orc, but he used magic to disguise himself and looked no different from an ordinary middle-aged man.


    "Please rest assured, the patient''s condition has stabilized now. If not brought in timely, it could have been dangerous. Fortunately, she was brought in early. There is no need to worry anymore."


    "Thank you, truly thank you so much!"


    Holly''s father hugged the doctor''s hand, his face filled with gratitude and tears streaming down his face.


    When he saw Holly, he immediately eximed in excitement, "Holly, it''s all thanks to your friend that we were able to find out about your mother copsing at home. Really, you must thank her a lot."


    Holly, relieved, froze. Was it my friend who found out about my mom?


    Who is it?


    "You finally arrived, rest assured, your mother''s condition has stabilized."


    Holly turned around and saw Miss Witch''s eyes filled with smile, immediately tears welled up in her eyes, she cried as she hugged her.


    "Thank you, thank you so much. I didn''t know what to do just now."


    As she spoke, tears streamed down uncontrobly.


    The doctor had left beforehand, and Merete Chambers gently held Holly in her arms, stroking her head and saying, "You don''t need to thank me, my dear little rabbit."


    "Because we are friends."

 Chapter 136: The Witchs Turn

    <h4>Chapter 136: The Witch''s Turn</h4>


    Chapter 136: The Witch''s Turn


    Sitting on a chair in the hospital room, Holly gazed at her sleeping mother''s face, her eyes filled with indescribable worry.


    Her mother was almost forty years old, an age where the physical functions of half-beasts would greatly decline, and falling sick was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Elderly.


    Although she had expected her short lifespan, usually believing she could face it positively, at this moment she still felt an unprecedented heartache.


    At the same time, there existed another immense¡­fear and despair.


    Even if she could survive this time, how many more years would she have left¡­


    Why, oh why aren''t we pure-blooded humans? Even if we were pure-blooded beastmen, we could live a little longer¡­


    It is difficult for those who aspire to get married at the age of 20 to find a suitable husband. Many people immediately back off when informed that the potential partner belongs to the half-beast race.


    Therefore, the number of half-beasts is extremely scarce, and they can only seek refuge andfort among their own.


    Holly looked out the window at the dissipating clouds, subconsciously sping her hands. The indescribable force even caused the chair beneath her to sway slightly.


    Her emotions were trulyplex.


    Holly had an unprecedented gratitude towards Miss Witch and finally understood why so many people in the station were her friends.


    "Have a drink."


    Merete Chambers walked in holding a bottle of beverage, calmly handed it over to Holly, who sat next to her without saying a word for a long time.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking her, Holly took the drink and wiped away a tear from the corner of her eye.


    "Actually, I know of some advanced alchemical elixirs that can extend natural life," Merete Chambers suddenly spoke.


    Holly was momentarily stunned, then nodded gently.


    Then she lowered her head and said softly, "But those medicines are expensive, and ordinary people can''t afford them¡­ I know the most famous alchemist family that sells such medicines is also the wealthiest family in the Air Alliance. The prices are terribly high."


    Merete Chambers held her chin, hesitated for a long time, and Holly wondered why it took her so long to speak up.


    Miss Witch whispered, "Actually, I happen to know a batch of cheaper goods. The cost of these longevity medicines is not high, it is just that the sellers deliberately raise the prices by controlling the production after monopolizing the technology."


    Holly was confused and said, "Even if they are cheaper, we can''t afford them, can we? I am not a noble at all."


    Merete Chambers approached Holly''s ear and whispered softly.


    "Hey hey, it''s stolen goods that are much cheaper than the original price, there are recent rumors circting on the ck market."


    After listening, Holly''s bunny ears shook and herplexion wasn''t very good.


    "Why would you tell me something like this¡­ It''s illegal, right?"


    Merete Chambers shook her head and said, "Forget it, forget it. Actually, even if you inject the alchemy potion, it can only increase your natural lifespan by seven or eight years at most."


    Holly''s rabbit ears moved again.


    Merete Chambers continued, "The five noble families of Tatsumi City don''t use such cheap medicines, they only give them to their own pet dogs and some servants."


    "They buy such precious medicine for their pet dogs?"


    Holly was astonished, wearing an unbelieving expression on her face.


    Merete Chambers asked, puzzled, "Well, what''s wrong? This is legal behavior."


    "Nothing¡­"


    Holly lowered her head, fell silent, and her ears drooped.


    Merete Chambers stayed with Holly in the hospital overnight.


    The next day, Holly''s parents, colleagues, and Bai Yan also came one after another.


    Bai Yan still didn''t want to deal with Merete Chambers, and thetter seemed to ignore him, not even looking at him.


    This unusual attitude actually left Bai Yan feeling a bit perplexed.


    He saw Holly standing in the room, lost in thought, while the captain was consoling her.


    After a while, Bai Yan stepped forward and reassured, "Don''t worry, everything will be alright."


    Holly just nced at him, nodded lightly and tried to force a smile.


    "Hmm."


    Several people stayed in the hospital room for a while, and after a while, Holly began to peel oranges for her silent father.


    "Rien, could youe with me for a moment? I have something to tell you."


    Merete Chambers was different from others. She always referred to the gig guy as Rien, his real name, and never once called him "big guy."


    "Hmm."


    Big guy Rien nodded and followed, looking confused.


    Merete Chambers and Rien arrived at a deserted corner where they finally came to a halt, then Merete Chambers took out a photograph and handed it over to Rien.


    After the big guy Rien finished looking at it, he was dumbfounded.


    "This should be very important to you."


    The photo shows a pretty girl who has just started junior high school, smiling happily and surrounded by her ssmates.


    Merete Chambers murmured, "She is the child from the victimized family. Even using divination spells, it would be difficult to find her, but fortunately, my luck has been quite good."


    "She¡­" Rien hesitated to speak.


    Merete Chambers nodded and said, "Yes, as you can see, she is now living very well, haspletely forgotten everything, and has luckily found herself a good new family."


    The big guy stood still for a long time, as if pondering over many things, suddenly kneeling down directly on the ground.


    He trembled all over, tears continuously flowing from his eyes, his voice filled with regret for the past.


    "At that time, I believed my friend''s words and participated in a high-risk investment. After the hard-earned money was all cheated away by shameless people, I began to feel that this society was very unfair every day. One day, two days, one year, two years passed, and there was always an inexplicable anger constantly building up inside me."


    Merete Chambers listened silently, without saying anything.


    "Then, suddenly one day, the evil power that had been sleeping within me awakened, a power born of hatred. Perhaps this is just the feedback of anger."


    The big guy remained silent, as an unsightly and repulsive mass of flesh sprouted from his arm, resembling a bloody tentacle.


    "I quickly harbored thoughts of robbery."


    "Later on, two cultists approached me. At the time, I was unaware of their status as members of a cult. However, we quickly bonded and broke into that mansion together¡­ I assumed that they only wanted money, but they actually sought the essential ingredient for their ritual: the emotion of ''despair.''"


    "And I was the sacrificialmb they had prepared."


    He remained silent for a long time.


    "The parents of that girl were brutally killed by them, and she herself was tortured by those two beasts¡­ I heard screams outside and ran in¡­"


    "I can''t forget her eyes, always, always¡­"


    In the next moment, Rien saw a face full of gentle and stunning beauty, the witch looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Merete Chambers crouched down and softly spoke, "I am sorry. A truly gentle person wouldfort you, encourage you, and help you with utmost tenderness¡­ but I can only feel pain for your ordeal."


    "Rien, you can still atone, but please let the stone in your heart drop a little."


    Rien remained silent for a long time.


    Merete Chambers took a deep breath and said firmly, "I don''t mean to say that it wasn''t your fault, but you also caught the real culprit afterwards, voluntarily surrendered to the Demon Hunt Agency, and even decided to use this life to repent¡­ Even the cold and ruthless Adjudication Section has spared you, and no one else has the right to judge you, not even yourself."


    Tears flowed uncontrobly from Rien''s eyes.


    "You don''t understand, they said there''s something important housed in my body that would be useful for Night Watcher in a critical moment. That''s the most important reason why I can escape from the judgment."


    "But still, thank you¡­ I just want to know, what can I do to repay you?"


    "Of course there is."


    Merete Chambers smiled and began to demand her reward without hesitation.


    "The repayment I seek is simply for you to speak to me earnestly about the truest nature of ''ck Vulture''¡­ Is the level of drowsiness it induces a curse?"


    He let out a sigh.


    "The problem between her and the captain is unsolvable, even the ''Emperor'' can''t resolve it."


    The big guy Rien let out a sigh and suddenly asked, "Why are you so interested in our affairs? I am somewhat puzzled by it."


    "Because we arepanions, that reason is enough."


    Merete Chambers said calmly to herself, "But it seems that the 12th team is more like an ''istion room'', rather than a ''problem child club''¡­ Various hidden dangers that cannot be eliminated, isn''t it?"


    "I will tell you about them¡­"


    After a while, Merete Chambers finished washing her hands and came out of the bathroom, suddenly realizing that Bai Yan was standing at the door ying with his phone.


    "Oh, why are you blocking me this time? But do you dare toe in and block me?"


    She smiled.


    Bai Yan calmly said, "You seem to be very interested in everyone''s personal situations."


    "Because of my enthusiasm, everyone is aware of this fact, aren''t they?"


    Merete Chambers suddenly leaned in, but Bai Yan didn''t budge as before, inhaling the fragrance unreservedly.


    She gazed at the man''s face for a long time, then suddenly impatiently said,


    "Hmm, are you thinking to yourself ''It''s just acting, definitely just acting,'' this woman named Merete Chambers definitely has a terrifying monster hidden in her heart!"


    Bai Yan silently activated his "mental power", yet he couldn''t detect anything.


    The witch''s "Discernment" is one of the few abilities with counteractive effects, but it must be actively used, indicating her current state of vignce.


    Merete Chambers reached out to pinch her own face and pouted as she spoke:


    "Alright, I confess. This was just acting. Are you satisfied now?"


    Bai Yan remained silent.


    Merete Chambers continued, "If there is nothing else, I will have to leave. Or do you want to push me into one of the stalls in the women''s bathroom, forcing me to do something?"


    "Boring."


    She rolled her eyes and walked away, shaking her head in displeasure.


    Bai Yan said calmly, "Actually, I have no dissatisfaction. On the contrary, I think you did an excellent job and thank you for noticing the areas I overlooked."


    "Hmm?"


    Merete Chambers suddenly turned around, surprised and said,


    "It''s strange, you seem very confused inside, yet you still feel you have absolute ''control''¡­ Do you have some kind of trump card that you believe can control me?"


    This person''s thoughts and speech are so erratic! She probably can''t read my thoughts¡­ Bai Yan pondered on how to respond.


    Merete Chambers smiled widely and suddenly grabbed his hand, cing it on her cool, fair neck.


    "Why don''t you try putting on the ''cor'' right now¡­ I really want to see how you''ll pull this off?"

 Chapter 137: "Samoyed"

    <h4>Chapter 137: "Samoyed"</h4>


    Chapter 137: "Samoyed"


    Bai Yan gazed at the unparalleled beauty in front of him. Without a doubt, she was a charming creature with a charisma of 10, and almost everyone would find it hard to harm her.


    Except for me, of course.


    His not so strong hands slowly clenched and started to exert force.


    "Wu."


    Merete Chambers'' stunning face disyed an expression of disbelief as she reached out her hands to touch Bai Yan''s palm, lightly tapping it, signaling him to ease up.


    However, Bai Yanpletely ignored her, tightly grasping her delicate neck, as if he really intended to kill her.


    "Wu, wuwu! Wu!"


    She struggled to get up, constantly hitting Bai Yan''s body with her hands, grabbing his face, but it was all in vain.


    A desperate and regretful expression appeared.


    Gradually, Merete Chambers seemed to be suffocating¡­


    "Is it fun?" Bai Yan raised an eyebrow and asked with interest.


    "Well, it''s alright."


    Merete Chambers'' expression returned to normal and she smiled.


    Despite being tightly choked by Bai Yan, at this moment her eyes showed no sign of pain, but she smiled calmly.


    "As a woman like you, a monster, even if your uterus is ripped out, you can still perform well, can''t you?"


    Bai Yan shook his head, released his hand, and turned to leave.


    "You should go home and entertain yourself. I won''t apany you any longer."


    Well, he has to admit that ying with Miss Witch asionally is quite interesting.


    Especially when watching someone who is overconfident bing at a loss, he felt a subtle excitement inside me.


    However, this is not the most important matter at the current stage.


    Bai Yan shook his head.


    In fact, even if Miss Witch betrayed Demon Hunt Agency now, it would not have much to do with oneself. After the strength has been improved, he is now less fearful of her.


    Yes, the improvement in strength has already changed the situation.


    After the hyper-evolution of "Nightsaber", she has already possessed the tremendous strength of the Potential Crown. And nowadays, Bai Yan can make the abilities of Core Operators multi-integrated through "Power Possession".


    Although he has not had a real fight yet, he is somewhat confident that he can contend with a genuine "Crown" level expert.


    With the capability to call upon Operators for help at any time, as well as the ability to hide inside the Babel Tower, the current Bai Yan is not afraid at all of whatever the "Moon Witch" may want to do to him.


    Let her y by herself.


    Considering Miss Witch''s true intentions, Bai Yan was very clear in his mind that she would not harm the people around herself or "enclose" them.


    Because, as a suspected member of the "Babel Tower," he was one of her presumed future teammates.


    Out of self-interest, she could not afford to offend him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Bai Yan left, Merete Chambers stood still for a long time, silent, and finally smiled and shook her head.


    "Bai Yan, you have many secrets."


    "You have always been fearless, perhaps you are highly favored by the master of Babel Tower?"


    Could it be that the owner of Babel Tower likes men?


    She returned to the bathroom and took out a white book from her pocket, which was not the "Book of Concealment", but apletely different book.


    It appears to be more like a diary.


    After opening the diary, Merete Chambers calmly began to browse through it.


    The book documented the life of one person after another, and all these recorded individuals were the cream of the crop of various professions, each with very rich experiences.


    There were even a few individuals who were transcendents, awakening level transcendents.


    The diary recorded the life stories of dozens of people. After careful consideration, she chose one page and lightly plucked it out with her fair fingers.


    "Manifest."


    Soon, this sheet of paper twisted and turned into threads of light on the ground, and arge number of golden threads of light danced, entangled, slowly building up a living person.


    She was a girl with delicate features, probably around 15 or 16 years old, with short white hair.


    On her expressionless face were tightly closed eyes.


    She was blind.


    Although it was only autumn now, she was wearing a white winter down jacket and a small ck snake pendant around her neck.


    ".


    "My master, do you have anymands?"


    The blind girl knelt down on the ground with indifference and lowered her head.


    Merete Chambers said, "I need you to help me investigate something immediately¡­Specific summoning and counter methods for the demon lord ''Sburnak''. It shouldn''t be too difficult for you, a former demon expert."


    After speaking, Merete Chambers calmly reached out her hand. The kneeling white-haired girl hesitated for a moment, but gently touched her master''s palm with her head.


    Merete Chambers smiled.


    "Be careful, don''t be too yful, ''Samoyed''¡­ Although several years have passed, the Demon Hunt Agency has not lifted the wanted order on you."


    "It has already been several years?"


    "Samoyed" looked extremely shocked, slowly stood up, and hesitated, "Can I go and take a look¡­"


    Merete Chambers held her in her arms and quickly stroked her hair. Samoyed''s white down jacket was thick, but the whole person was actually tiny and slender.


    "No, no, no, ''Samoyed'', no, I told you, you''re still wanted."


    "Hmm."


    Samoyed''s mood became somewhat low.


    Merete Chambers suddenly said, "But if you canplete my task perfectly¡­ perhaps, your situation may also have a chance to improve."


    The face of "Samoyed" immediately brightened up.


    "Thank you¡­ oh, it should be¡­ thank you, Master."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he got back home, it was alreadyte.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, decided not to cook dinner, and instead used the power of "Cybertyrant" to order take-out on his way home.


    By the time he arrived home, the take-out had arrived as well.


    He was having dinner and browsing the new log intelligence.


    "Logs intelligence of Core Operator ¡¤ Nightsaber."


    "After mastering powerful force, gave up Flow of the Heart and continued to practice swordsmanship, Skill increased by 1."


    "Sessive breaking of practice weapons, Mood decreased by 1."


    Opening the video, Mu Ling was practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard. However, her new weapon clearly couldn''t withstand the vigorous movements, soon showing cracks and ultimately breaking apart.


    That thing, after all, is only made for human use.


    Upon reaching this part, Bai Yan fell into contemtion. He truly needed toe up with a way to rece Mu Ling''s weapon with a better one.


    Her "exertion" is too great for conventional metal weapons to endure. Even some of the "Relics" can''t be used for long.


    "If only you''d trained in some martial arts. Your fists are harder than alloy now."


    This is just a joke, but if Mu Ling had a powerful weapon, it would obviously give her an edge.


    "Core Operator¡¤Psychic Dancer''s log intel."


    "Practicing the use of ''psychic power,'' Skill +1."


    "Manipting a passerby uncle to buy me an ice cream, Mood +1."


    "I went to attend sses in the first year of junior high school at a nearby school, experienced the life of students, regretted the past, and felt upset. Mood -1."


    She was no longer cking off as before. Good.


    "As long as you are willing to repent, you can still be a good ssmate. The next time I revive you, I won''t hesitate for five, six, seven or eight seconds."


    Bai Yan shook his head slightly.


    Would she really go to school?


    Could it be that deep in her heart, there was still such a small wish?


    Bai Yan contemted silently and concluded that, yes, it made sense based on her past experiences.


    "Intelligence report from Core Operator Mysterious Magic''s log."


    "Thinking about Bai Yan''s uing birthday, I am stuck with difficulties to decide what to give him as a present."


    "Caught two Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentices and handed them over to the Adjudication Section."


    "Saved more than ten children who were imprisoned in the underground chamber of the ck wizard, legendary points increased by 20."


    Is my birthdaying soon?


    Bai Yan paused for a moment, then realized that it was indeed the case.


    Every year, he couldn''t remember his own birthday, but every time n surprised him¡­ well, no one else remembered his birthday besides him.


    After all, this doesn''t matter at all.


    "Intelligence report from Core Operator Cybertyrant''s log."


    "Formally recruited the third top-level hacker into the ''Paradox'' organization, legend points +30."


    "Stayed upte reading ten adultics, three sensual novels, Mood +1."


    "Mobilized clean funds for the charity organization, Mood +1."


    Even the behavior of the subordinate organizations can add legend points, just like in the first ythrough.


    At this point, many things in "Babel Tower" have changedpared to the first ythrough, and Bai Yan has to be even more careful.


    Legend Points and Source Energy Points have a one-to-one ratio. Bai Yan checked and,bined with the Source Energy Points obtained today and the umtion from a few days ago till now¡­


    It is enough for ten consecutive summons again.


    Yay!


    Bai Yan was not surprised by a certain behavior of "Cybertyrant" in the log intelligence.


    Ah, this kind of thing was known from the first ythrough, it''s her hidden preference, a way to relieve stress.


    A severe enthusiast.


    Many people have unique preferences, there is no need to be amazed, especially those who live in that kind of ce, Bai Yan can fully understand¡­


    At least, her mentality is more normal than some pleasure-seeking operators.


    "Some new infrastructure has been unlocked, should I do the infrastructure first?"


    "Forget it, next time for sure, this time I still want to summon¡­¡­"


    After finishing his dinner, Bai Yan suddenly feltzy to clean up the remaining takeaway, so he used the power of "Mysterious Magic" to easily "transport" the post-meal trash away.


    He showed a sincere smile.


    "Hmm, indeed it is a very useful power. Compared to you, they are not worthy opponents in such situations."


    Coming out of the room, Bai Yan arrived at a deserted area of Tatsumi City and entered Babel Tower.


    He sat on the crystal throne and took a deep breath.


    "Next up is the turn of summon!"


    Last time I drew ''Different Dimensions'', and this time the pool to draw from is¡­ ''Destiny''.

 Chapter 138: The Conflagration That Incinerates All

    <h4>Chapter 138: The Congration That Incinerates All</h4>


    Chapter 138: The Congration That Incinerates All


    Bai Yan''s finger tapped lightly.


    Soon, the ck mist in the "Destiny" pool began to swirl.


    Ten glittering cards gradually emerged from the ck mist.


    The first one!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Moon Witch!"


    The second one!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Moon Witch!"


    Two Moon Witch shards popped out in a row, causing Bai Yan to blink slightly. If only he could summon them directly, it would be greater.


    But it seemed like that wasn''t possible yet. His luck wasn''t good enough.


    "Let her wander around a little more."


    Third summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Fusion Slime"


    Fourth summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Fist of Duel"


    Fifth summon!


    "Relic Fragment ¡¤ Wishing Lamp"


    Sixth summon!


    "Mystical Power¡¤the Fire that Burns Everything!"


    The Fire that Burns Everything?


    Bai Yan hesitated for a moment, then remembered what this thing was.


    It, along with "Deep Blue World" and "Deep Red - Divine Punishment," were powers of the Outer Gods.


    However, this was not the power of "King of Deep Blue."


    Instead, it came from another great Outer God, the Lord of Ashes.


    Infinite catastrophes, the source of cmity.


    The world where the Lord of Ashes resided was filled with ck mes that burn everything. They ignited at the end of everything and had already burnt out twenty huge worlds, and they would continue to burn until the very beginning of everything.


    The seventh summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Nales Aision"


    This fox was in Heart City, and at this time, she should have just met the sinner "Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon," who snuck in from outside.


    "She should be shocked by that guy''s ugliness, and then despise him like crazy."


    "To be honest, his impression of Red Moon is deeper, not just because of her sharp personality charm¡­ she neverpromises, never flees."


    "More so because she is the only core gamey character with the pure ''back against the wall'' strategy."


    Bai Yan thought for a moment, this should be the second piece he drew from her.


    "Eighth summon!"


    "Sacred Rune ¡¤ Saul!"


    Saul''s Sacred Rune actually came out?


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned, "Saul" was undoubtedly a very powerful Sacred Rune that could give the user the power to control lightning, this terrible power should not be underestimated at any time.


    Although the initial power of Sacred Runes, as part of the power of the ancient gods, were obviously not as strong as the authority of the Outer Gods, they had high growth potential, and could be reced and equipped by different core operators.


    "Ninth summon!"


    "Fragment of the Sacred Rune: Yggdrasil"


    Tenth summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Queen of the Scarlet Moon"


    Another one! Bai Yan squinted his eyes.


    The seventh Queen of the Scarlet Moon fragment was already obtained, rounding up, most of the person was pulled out, probably up to the extent of missing only four limbs.


    He clicked on the newly drawn Sacred Rune and the relevant introduction appeared.


    "Sacred Rune ¡¤ Saul: the powerful force of the legendary ancient god Saul, which had the terrifying power to control divine thunder, destroy gods, demons and kingdoms."


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and assigned it to "Cybertyrant". The reason was very simple: manipting electricity in the cyber nation had a wide range of applications.


    As for the "Sacred Rune ¡¤ Frigga" originally given to her, it could be reced and kept forter use when a Core Operator needed it.


    Then there was "The Fire that Burns Everything."


    Bai Yan assigned it to the guy whocked nothing except output all this time.


    n.


    The reason was that hecked output, but with the only shoring being made up, it was obvious that n could also exert tremendous power.


    "Congrattions, with this, Queen of the Scarlet Moon will soon be within reach. It''s a pity, though, Miss Witch is still a bit behind."


    Just a little bit.


    Hopefully one day it woulde to his hand at once with just a soul-bound, and she could just be drawn out directly.


    However, it was necessary to start some infrastructure first. It was somewhat backwards to keep summoning without opening some important things quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the alleyway.


    n paused and stroked the blood stains left on the ground.


    "It seems like it''s here. Hmm, I should call Bai Yan toe along."


    He was investigating traces rted to the "Church of Bnce", namely, the relevant clues of the so-called "Church of Ruins".


    The Church of Ruins worshipped The Lord of Bnce.


    The Lord of Bnce, the Ruins, the Stone of Bnce, and the Unwavering.


    Another great Outer God, thetent existence within every entity, and when its entity descended, the whole world would be bnced between two extremes.


    No mortal knew what exactly that state was, but a sane person would not want to try.


    The slogan and doctrine of the Church of Ruins was "all things return to bnce". Apart from the ck Star Faction, the most active sect in Tatsumi City was them and the Dark Light Church of Pastor.


    But the Dark Light Church was essentially a temporary legal foreign force, so the Night Watchers'' main pursuit targets were the Church of Ruins and the ck Star Faction.


    n learned that the Church of Ruins had still been operating in secret recently, but their traces were hidden due to the too-noisy situation of the ck Star Faction.


    Only yesterday did someone finally reveal their true colors.


    "Passers-by witnessed them trading with the foreign sinner in the alleyway, a violent conflict ensued."


    "There are indeed bloodstains, why did they fight during the transaction? Is it an issue of insufficient funds¡­?"


    n fell into contemtion.


    Suddenly, he felt a chilling sensation, prating his bones.


    On the ground not far away, for some unknown reason, began to crawl ck humanoid figures. They looked like snakes, swaying and gradually moving towards him.


    "There are actually Shadow Fiends here?"


    There was a triggering magical trap on this pool of blood!


    n steadied himself, realizing that he didn''t have a precise attack method to deal with the Shadow Fiends. He decided to move out of the alley to n his next move.


    Suddenly, he discovered ck mist enveloping around him.


    "Why now?"


    This extremely dense ck mist surrounded n. Shadow Fiends howled as they rushed forward, clearly intending to tear him apart during this opportunity!


    n felt an excruciating pain, unable to control his body.


    He gazed helplessly at the encroaching Shadow Fiends, every cell in his body racked with intense pain, leaving only despair as his emotion.


    Was he going to die?


    At that moment, a surge of ck mes erupted from his hand.


    The mes are even darker than the darkness itself.


    Those monsters who ignore physical attacks and exist in the crevices of shadows were instantly ignited by ck mes that don''t exist in reality.


    Their wails of agony were futile.


    This is a me that will never be extinguished!


    n''s copious amounts of sweat were evaporated instantly, and in no time, the Shadow Fiends werepletely incinerated with no traces left behind.


    The ck mes still burned on the ground. If left unchecked, one day, after countless years, they would burn down everything in the world!


    n stared nkly at those terrifying ck mes, his thoughts stirred and they immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Of course, they didn''t extinguish, they just went back.


    "This is the power of the Outer God, the power of the Lord of Ashes, there''s no mistaking it. I''ve read about it in a book before¡­"


    He swallowed his saliva, recalling the ancient godly power contained in "The Sun Anthem."


    Babel Tower, the Savior¡­ Ancient Gods, Outer Gods¡­


    These dreadful words always shocked him repeatedly, even when he thought he couldn''t be shocked anymore!


    n took a deep breath.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Night Union.


    The Ring City.


    Seventy-ninth floor.


    Alone in her small apartment on New Street, Amy sat silently in her chair, surfing the inte.


    "The orcs'' art style is so crude¡­"


    During this time, she had done a lot of things, no longer limiting the use of her abilities, she had established a top hacker group "Paradox" on the inte under the name Mr. X.


    Moreover, she had switched to a brand new high-end simted body with enchantments of sorcery.


    Although she still lived a limbless life normally, she could instantly have a certainbat power as long as she wanted.


    The new body was neatly ced on the sofa, and from its appearance, it was almost indistinguishable from a normal person''s body.


    With her new body equipped, on the outside, she looked no different from an ordinary cute girl.


    The only difference is probably the silver halo at the joint¡­ Amy personally thought that it was actually a pretty nice appearance.


    Amy had made a decision, and would soon move away from here with her brother. It was always dangerous staying on New Street.


    Thepany''s hunting dogs coulde knocking at any moment.


    Suddenly, she sensed that something was not right.


    The ck mist she had seen before swiftly surged up again and quickly enveloped her frail body.


    "Savior?"


    Amy took a deep breath and, without too much surprise, gritted her teeth and began to endure.


    The acute pain that erupted from the depths of her soul indeed came as expected, with no possibility of resistance. The girl bit her teeth, forcibly enduring as arge amount of sweat poured out.


    A dehydration rm sounded in Amy''s mind, prompting the prosthetic limbs that were lying on the sofa like a physical body to automatically fly up and assemble on her. They rattled as they moved, activating the alert mode.


    At this moment, anyone with hostile intentions who dared to approach would be immediately shot by the safety device inside the prosthetic limbs. Moreover, as she had activated the VIP privilege, the right to fight back waspletely legal.


    Small suction pipes extended from the prosthetic limbs, automatically replenishing water for her body without any need for her to do anything extra.


    Although the cost of this set of meaning fonts is very high, it was clearly not its downfall as it carried its own significance.


    After a long while, Amy was finally able topletely recover.


    She soon discovered that the patterns on her abdomen hadpletely changed.


    They were still beautifully patterned and reminiscent of artwork, set against her fair skin. However, this time, they were not white, but rather purplish-blue, appearing to symbolize a sort of ferocity.


    "Changed?"


    Amy hesitated slightly, not expecting that this thing could still be changed. Did the Savior think that she didn''t like the previous Sacred Rune?


    Well, she didn''t really like it.


    The new power seemed to be more suited¡­


    She slowly extended her palm, and the purplish-blue patterns began to glow, with arcs of electricity dancing in her hand.


    It existedpletely outside of thews of physics, like a docile sheep obeying its master''smands.


    "It''s truly amazing!"


    Amy excitedly yed as the current kept moving around the room, but didn''t harm any electronic devices.


    Extremely precise control.


    After a long time, she stopped with a smile.


    Babel Tower and the Savior were too shocking, the girl took a deep breath.


    Amy lowered her head in thought.


    "In this way, the first target of the ''Paradox'' needs to be changed."


    An introduction to a museum exhibit immediately appeared on the screen in front of her.


    It was the prototype of the "Liquidator," a retired military mecha with a double energy system, reaching fifteen meters in height and weighing forty tons, that was going to be disyed in the Ring City''s electronic museum on the 115th floor.


    Normal mechas in Night Union didn''t use electric energy, but the old-fashioned "Liquidator" had a rare double energy system, with electric energy as an emergency backup energy source¡­ yet theoretically, it could still be powered entirely by electrical energy.


    Amy raised her hand while arcs of electricity kept shing. It took a while before she felt any mental exhaustion.


    Compared to the destructive power of her ability itself, Amy felt that this almost infinite energy was even more valuable.


    She called her brother and pretended to have an unsteady voice.


    "Brother, you may not believe it when I say it, but it seems like our family has won the big prize!"


    "Hmm, hmm¡­"


    "Yes! We can finally move out!"


    "I want to move to the 115th floor."

 Chapter 139: The Savior Receives Bai Yan

    <h4>Chapter 139: The Savior Receives Bai Yan</h4>


    Chapter 139: The Savior Receives Bai Yan


    Nighttime.


    The deserted hospital should have been uninhabited.


    A gloomy aura filled the freezing morgue, as though it still contained corpses.


    Standing by the window, was a man dressed in a ssic ck robe, with slightly curled hair, and a noble schr''s demeanour.


    He smiled calmly.


    "This is the Relic we are here to trade, and you are punctual."


    He was holding a white box in his hand.


    The man was none other than the recently renowned "Profligate."


    In Tatsumi City''s Otherworld, no one knew who he really was or where he came from, though many people had heard of him¡­


    He has killed a number of extremely powerful viins.


    Furthermore, almost all of them were brutally murdered.


    Standing opposite "Profligate" were a man and a woman.


    The man was tall, dressed in a white suit, had a gentle smile, and a trustworthy appearance.


    The girl was probably thirteen or fourteen years old, with a pure and innocent appearance, also in a white suit, standing calmly behind the man.


    "All right."


    The man with the friendly smile nodded gently. He was the chief representative of "Shadow Association" in Tatsumi City, and the people of the Otherworlds called him the "Phoenix," responsible for purchasing and trading all kinds of relics and intelligence.


    "This is the weapon you need."


    Phoenix also held a ck, rectangr-shaped suitcase in his hand, resembling a music case.


    Profligate nodded gently and said with a smile, "Indeed, it''s much easier to deal with a professional in such matters. If I were to look for a weapon myself, I wouldn''t know when I would find it."


    In the next moment, the two boxes in their hands suddenly exchanged, while "Profligate" remained standing in the same spot.


    Surprise shed in the phoenix''s eyes, but he continued to smile.


    "It was a pleasure working with you. If you need anything in the future, feel free toe find me."


    He said calmly:


    "In the Otherworld, both the Night Watchers of the Demon Hunt Agency and the cultists of the organization, as well as the members of various evil criminal groups, make up less than twenty percent of the poption¡­ The true building blocks of the Otherworld are individuals like us, who abide by the rules and belong to neutral shadow associations that trade goods and information, various task offices that carry out missions, as well as the "workers" in the sewers, and so on."


    "Of course, I am aware of this."


    "Profligate" nodded gently, then smiled and said, "Goodbye, and have a wonderful day."


    In the next moment, he had vanished without a trace.


    Phoenix fell into deep thought and said, "Griffin, what do you think? This guy is a strange supernormal being."


    The innocent girl standing behind him nodded with a expression that didn''t seem like that of a servant.


    Instead, it seemed more like the true mastermind.


    Griffon said calmly, "He is undoubtedly strong, very powerful¡­ possibly even on par with them¡­ Tatsumi City has changed since the appearance of the Babel Tower."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, Bai Yan sat calmly in his office reading a book.


    "Well done, the transaction was sessful, otherwise it would not have been good to attract the attention of the Shadow Association."


    The reckless "Profligate" outside was his parasitic incarnation, while the true body of Bai Yan remained inside the safest part of the Demon Hunt Agency.


    The item he traded was a recently confiscated, high-level Relic that he didn''t need, which he exchanged for a durable weapon for Mu Ling.


    Bai Yan put down the book he was reading, its title was "Destruction and Rebirth! Chronicles of the Incarnation of Dark Light''s Descent!"


    The book''s contents included a brief biography of the Dark Light Church''s spiritual leader, the actual ruler of "the Eruo League," and the only Sequence 0, "Divine Executor."


    However, Bai Yan didn''t learn any useful information from it.


    Inside, there were scenes of divine beingsing to earth, saving all things, establishing rules, and promoting righteousness and beauty, as well as legendary stories of the "Incarnation of Dark Light" defeating powerful Spawns and expelling terrifying evil gods.


    The fragrance of gardenias wafted over.


    Just then, Bai Yan heard a familiar voice.


    "Let''s go, Bai Yan, we have a mission to execute together today."


    He looked up to see Miss Witch, her face beaming with a smile.


    "Me and you?"


    Merete Chambers nodded and smiled. "Yes, our captain Adide has other important matters to attend to today and will be in action with Leader Feather. So, it''s you and me together this time."


    Bai Yan remembered. It was time to assist the "Babel Tower Support Group" again. He hadn''t noticed anything in the past few times, but maybe they needed more drastic measures this time.


    However, well¡­


    He didn''t really want to team up with Miss Witch.


    However, after scanning the surroundings of the office, Bai Yan discovered that the big man was missing, Holly was still in the hospital, and ck Vulture was sleeping soundly as usual¡­


    "Very well." He nodded lightly.


    After leaving the Demon Hunt Agency, the two of them looked into each other''s eyes.


    "How do we get there?" Bai Yan asked calmly.


    Merete Chambers slightly startled and said, "Don''t you have a car?"


    "I haven''t passed my driving test."


    Bai Yan shook his head, confessing that he could actually drive but he was too poor to afford a car in his lifetime and had never thought of taking a driving test.


    Merete Chambers tilted her head and smiled, saying,


    "Alright, let''s take a taxi. I''ll pay for the trip there, and you''ll pay for the trip back."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a short period, the two of them arrived at the location where the "Babel Tower Aid Group" had gathered initially.


    The abandoned building.


    Merete Chambers had disguised herself using an illusion, making everyone around her see her as Adide.


    "Hey, Little Xia is here again!"


    "I truly wish to be a member of the Arbiter."


    "Next time, I''ll have the opportunity to obtain extraordinary power!"


    There were obviously many more people at this gathering, causing Bai Yan to slightly furrow his brow.


    It seemed like there were over a hundred people there, and with so many people, it would be a serious problem if something went wrong¡­ They should inform the Demon Hunt Agency to increase their intervention efforts.


    "Hehe, after the recent ck Star incident, Babel Tower''s poprity in Tatsumi City has skyrocketed like never before."


    Merete Chambers took out a pure white mobile phone and handed it to Bai Yan beside her. There was a news that had just been reported on it.


    Bai Yan nced over.


    Yesterday, someizens ckened Babel Tower online, saying they were just some showy rubbish. As a result, they were found and had their hands broken by someone following the inte connection that night!


    Oh, I also have a fandom now? Bai Yan waspletely stunned.


    "What do you think of Babel Tower?" Merete Chambers suddenly asked.


    "Average."


    Bai Yan shook his head lightly and said, "Recently, there are also many Night Watchers in the Demon Hunt Agency who have a good impression of them. Is Miss Merete also a sympathizer?"


    "Yes, yes, I think Babel Tower is very powerful."


    Merete Chambers nodded repeatedly, with a sincere face, looking very obedient.


    Looking¡­


    Just then, the username "Autumncamesoon", who called herself Xiao Qiu, also walked over.


    Short in stature with dark, flowing hair, and sses perched on her nose.


    Despite herck of confidence, people around her immediately felt grateful upon seeing Xiao Qiu, and she would distribute food that had been blessed to them.


    It is said that eating this food can make one''s body healthier and prolong their life.


    Adide took a piece of the food for analysis and found that it was just an ordinary health supplement.


    "Xiao Xia, you''re here again."


    Xiao Qiu walked up to the two of them with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord Qiu."


    Bai Yan silently activated his "Power Possession" to replicate the power of the "Psychic Dancer" and listen to Xiao Qiu''s thoughts.


    "More and more people areingtely, and we can offer more assistance to Babel Tower, securing the safety of this city."


    "The Savior must be very happy too, right?"


    "I truly wish that one day I could fight alongside the warriors in the video."


    Unable to detect any anomalies, Bai Yan fell into silent contemtion.


    Merete Chambers suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Oh Xia (meaning summer), Xia, haha, you''re summer and she''s autumn. I think you two are quitepatible."


    She was clearly mocking Bai Yan''s impromptu fake name.


    Xiao Qiu''s face flushed and she lowered her head to say, "Don''t say such things. Um, Mr. Xiao Xia, there''s actually something important I want to tell you."


    "What?" Bai Yan pretended to be unaware.


    "You''re so clueless. She''s about to confess her feelings!"


    Miss Witch pinched her chin and analyzed seriously.


    Excitingly, Xiao Qiu said, "Mr. Xiao Xia, your dream hase true! Although your contributions may not be much, the Savior has taken notice of your sincerity and intends to make an exception and summon the two of you!"


    "Even me?"


    Miss Merete Chambers, pretending to be "Millie" as Adide, was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, Miss Millie," Xiao Qiu nodded gently, with a smile all over her face.


    [Congrattions.]


    [I envy you so much, being praised by the Savior as a person with potential.]


    [Maybe they can also get extraordinary powers like me¡­]


    Bai Yan thought, it seemed that Xiao Qiu was really an ignorant child, although she also had extraordinary powers, but at most she was only being used by people behind her.


    "Follow me."


    Xiao Qiu turned around and led the two away from the crowd. In no time, she actually brought them to the top floor.


    A middle-aged man, wearing a ck robe that exuded a sense of vicissitude, stood in front of the group with his hands behind his back.


    "Lord Savior, I have brought them here."


    Xiao Qiu approached, kneeling down in awe with devout head bowed.


    "Hmm."


    The middle-aged man didn''t turn around, but simply nodded, his voice full of worldly experience.


    "You have done a great job, Xiao Qiu."


    "Lord Savior, Oh Lord Savior! I finally meet you!"


    Miss Merete Chambers'' face was full of shock, excitement, and adoration, tears rolling in her eyes.


    She also knelt down, devoutly gazing at the "Savior."


    "I, I want to be an ''Arbiter''! Really! I want to protect this city! I want to join the Babel Tower!"


    Quite the performer.


    Bai Yan silently scoffed in his heart, but couldn''t help but smile.


    "Oh, so you''re the ''Savior''."

 Chapter 140: Pastor

    <h4>Chapter 140: Pastor</h4>


    Chapter 140: Pastor


    "I am the Savior."


    "The father of the Babel Tower, creator of all the ''Arbiters.''"


    The middle-aged man slowly turned around, revealing a face full of vicissitudes and dignity.


    Then, he was stunned upon seeing Merete Chambers.


    Bai Yan had already silently activated his psychic powers, starting to extract the other''s thoughts.


    ["How beautiful!"]


    ["How can there be such a beautiful woman¡­ she''s simr to the white-haired woman in the video, but with a different temperament."]


    ["I really want to¡­ and then¡­ she''s really too tempting, I really want to be with her¡­"]


    ["If I could gather this pair of white-haired girls, then I could¡­"]


    His face had a moment of trance and then he continued to say authoritatively, "Through recent observation, I can fully see that all of you are people with great potential."


    Merete Chambers was stunned, and her excitement grew even more apparent.


    "Can I really do it?"


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow slightly, feeling bored - this guy was just an ordinary pretender after all.


    He had thought that the "false Savior" would have greater power, with some kind of sinister conspiracy behind him.


    But as it turned out, that was not the case?


    Merete Chambers knelt on the ground, with a smiling face, asking, "Lord Savior! Can we really be ''Arbiters'' and gain extraordinary powers?"


    "Of course, you can."


    "But the premise is that you need to have enough piety."


    The middle-aged man''s face was serious, but in fact, his mind was filled with unsightly thoughts.


    "Xiao Qiu was in-looking, luckily I held back. Now I must be with the best woman¡­ so let this guy be my ''saint.''"


    "Although it may not be apparent, the figure beneath this clothing must be quite good."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes shed with excitement and pride, quite clearly.


    "I am truly so lucky! I have gained such power! I have changed my life! It is as if God is watching over me!"


    Bai Yan was slightly surprised.


    Did he just say he gained such power?


    So, this guy didn''t have extraordinary abilities before, perhaps he was just an ordinary person.


    Then, who gave him extraordinary powers?


    Bai Yan suddenly felt that behind this false "Savior," there was a shadow of another person lurking.


    Merete Chambers''s eyes shone with excitement as she asked, "Great Savior, what must I do to be devout enough to gain extraordinary powers?"


    "Devotion," Xiao Qiu smiled and said, "It means dedicating oneself."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man nodded solemnly and said, "Everyone must have a heart of dedication and enough devotion, only then can you be a true Arbiter and perfectly protect this city."


    "So, what does it mean to dedicate oneself?"


    Merete Chambers narrowed her eyes, suddenly stood up and extended her fair hand.


    The fragrance of gardenias grew stronger and stronger.


    "If I am willing to devote everything¡­ to you, would that be considered devotion?"


    The middle-aged man''s pupils slightly dted, evidently having a hard time keeping up the act.


    [Ah, this guy¡­ she wants to devote everything to me! I am going to¡­ hahaha!]


    At this moment, Merete Chambers'' expression calmed down.


    She dropped her hands and spoke coldly.


    "Sorry, I have yed the game enough already."


    The three people present were slightly stunned. At this moment, Xiao Qiu suddenly realized something and eximed.


    "You, you, you are not Miss Millie! Who are you?"


    The silent Bai Yan had actually discovered it long ago.


    Merete Chambers had used her true identity since arriving here, but Xiao Qiu seemed to have just realized it.


    "Moon Witch."


    Merete Chambers smiled, and a pale white page floated out beside her.


    Bai Yan said on the side, "Are you nning to expose everything here and now?"


    Ah, she must have realized that this shallow middle-aged man was nothing but a puppet, and that the true mastermind was the one manipting him from behind the scenes.


    "Yes."


    Merete Chambers nodded and smiled slightly.


    The pages of the book transformed into a small giant standing over two meters tall, covered in ck metal armor and wielding arge ck iron axe. It had no exposed face and silently charged towards the middle-aged man!


    "Ah!"


    Upon seeing this sudden change, the middle-aged man''s mind went nk and he seemed to have no intention of fighting.


    This guy seems to have never experienced a battle¡­Bai Yan could tell at a nce.


    The next moment.


    "Bang!"


    The middle-aged man screamed, holding his head and crouching on the ground, too scared to move, shivering.


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned.


    Suddenly, a young man appeared in front of the middle-aged man!


    An immensely powerful aura, almost like a cutting de, with no trace of humility¡­


    The young man who appeared suddenly had a schrly face, was handsome, had ck hair, wore sses, was slender and tall, and had a gold pocket watch on his chest.


    He smiled gently, and steadily held something in his hand to block the ck ax!


    The hidden hand behind the scenes?


    Bai Yan felt a bit familiar with this person and suddenly remembered¡­ Wasn''t he the owner of the cafe Mu Ling often went to?


    He quickly realized what had blocked the ax.


    A business card.


    A ck business card¡­ On the fair hand of the cafe owner, it firmly blocked the power of the ck ax that could "move mountains and split rocks".


    The young man exined with slight remorse:


    "I apologize to both of you, this is a misunderstanding. It was my bait that didn''t catch the expected fish, but instead caught the Night Watcher."


    "Bait for the fish?"


    Bai Yan slightly stunned, asked, "Who are you?"


    "Pastor."


    Merete Chambers remained calm, squinted her eyes, and made the reply in ce of the young man.


    "Pastor"£¬"Queen of the Scarlet Moon".


    The two powerhouses of the Otherworlds in Tatsumi City have always been the two mountains that press on the heads of many transcenders. Bai Yan didn''t expect one of them to appear in front of him like this.


    However, Bai Yan didn''t have much of an impression of him, only knowing two things.


    Firstly, this fellow is not the Core Operator of the Babel Tower, and secondly¡­he is the representative of the Dark Light Church in Tatsumi City.


    The Dark Light Church is a very peculiar existence, at least in the Air Alliance it is so.


    They are the actual ruling powers of "the Eruo League", led by the highest spiritual leader Incarnation of Dark Light, worshipping Savior of Dark Light, one of the "Rainbows" and regarding him as the supreme Sacred King, believing that the other five "Rainbows" are all followers of Savior of Dark Light.


    Then, the Air Alliance currently has a good rtionship with the Eruo League, so a small group of the Dark Light Church came to the Air Alliance¡­ but at the same time, they were openly prohibited from preaching and revealing the existence of extraordinary powers.


    Pastor gazed calmly at the two people, revealing a slight smile as his sharp aura suddenly subsided.


    He humbly said, "The Lord summoned me to wait here for the members of the Babel Tower, but now it seems that there have been some errors in my n, and instead of the members of Babel Tower showing up because of this fake Savior, it was actually the Night Watcher who came forward first."


    It turned out that this fake Savior was set up as bait. Bai Yan finally understood why this grassroots aid organization seemed so irregr, and why this fake "Savior" was plundering ordinary people''s possessions, greedy for beauty, and seemed so¡­ vulgar.


    Yes, vulgar. The former antagonist wanted to bring down the Outer God, and thetter may have wanted to rule the world, while you were stuck in the middle dreaming of swindling, deceiving, and cheating¡­


    Shameful!


    So that''s it, Pastor just wanted the members of Babel Tower toe knocking on the door.


    At this moment, Bai Yan really wanted to say, you have indeed seeded in "fishing"!


    "I am the king of fish!"


    Bai Yan nodded and calmly said, "Hmm, your fishing n is full of loopholes. It is evident that the people from Babel Tower are toozy to bother with you."


    "As a Night Watcher of the Demon Hunt Agency, we must intervene in the investigation. I think the Dark Light Church is also viting the regtions, right?"


    Pastor also shook his head lightly and said, "I was too naive, thinking that the people from Babel Tower woulde to maintain the reputation of the so-called ''Savior''."


    "Oh, how naive."


    Merete Chambers smiled.


    Perhaps she felt that Pastor might not have caught the wrong fish, but that the "fish" was just wearing clothes.


    "What is going on? Who are you all?"


    The middle-aged man who was trembling on the ground stood up slowly, and everyone looked at him.


    All three of them had an expression that looked at "unimportant things".


    It seemed that his dignity had been hurt, and this "fake Savior" suddenly became angry!


    "How dare youy hands on me? You are now an enemy of Babel Tower, and I demand that all of you pay the price!"


    He roared with anger as a violent ck light burst out from his body, seeping through the ceiling into the clouds above.


    The entire building shook violently, while screams echoed from the floor below.


    Bai Yan steadied himself, his brow furrowing slightly.


    He had not expected the "false Savior" to possess such immense power. If he were to unleash it indiscriminately, the entire building would surely crumble!


    He could of course flee unscathed, but doing so would expose his own strength. Moreover, what about the more than one hundred Babel Tower supporters still in the abandoned building?


    "It was me who shared a small portion of Savior''s power with you."


    Pastor suddenly waved his hand lightly.


    His voice turned suddenly divine, as if it was etched into everyone''s hearts.


    "Return it."


    The ck light rising into the sky disappeared in an instant, and the swaying building resumed its calm.


    The middle-aged man in the ck robe instantly became deste, his hair disheveled, and his once-ck cloak transformed into a vagrant''s coat. He sat dumbfounded on the ground with a bewildered look on his face.


    "How, how did I end up here?"


    After easily quelling the disturbance, Pastor calmly turned around and said to the two of them, "Let''s end this matter here. I want to make a deal with you."


    "I have news about Mu Ling, a member of the Babel Tower."

 Chapter 141: New Activity! Ten Days Killing!

    <h4>Chapter 141: New Activity! Ten Days'' Killing!</h4>


    Chapter 141: New Activity! Ten Days'' Killing!


    "What''s the news about Mu Ling?"


    "Bai Yan" knew that "Mu Ling" often visited his caf¨¦, but he never thought that by letting her guard down a little, she could run into someone so important.


    "Pastor" simply stood there "calmly", but exuded a presence like a mountain and seemed like a city that could not be shaken.


    A true Crown level strong person!


    As long as he wants, he could easily create a massacre, the power in his hands could destroy a city.


    Obviously, Pastor had sessfully broken through the Cognition Filter due to a long-term contact and recognized Mu Ling''s true identity.


    He nned to use this clue to trade with the Demon Hunt Agency.


    What a pity.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, "Your trade partner is me."


    "Oh, esteemed Mr. Pastor, may I ask what business you have with us? What is this important information regarding the Babel Tower members?"


    His tone was neither humble nor arrogant, and Pastor appeared to be unconcerned.


    "It is highly sensitive information, but I cannot borate at the moment."


    Pastor smiled faintly and humbly said, "As for our transaction, I require your aid in capturing a certain individual. If you can deliver her to me for interrogation, then I will reveal Mu Ling''s whereabouts."


    Mu Ling''s location?


    Bai Yan suddenly realized.


    So that was it. Pastor had previously contacted Mu Ling and, following the trail, found the Hunter n''s base, which was apletely normal urrence.


    And this was the crucial information that Pastor wanted to trade with the Demon Hunt Agency.


    In a sense, it was indeed a menacing piece of intelligence¡­ Although Mu Ling herself could escape at any time through the ck mist, the werewolf butler could not evade the Demon Hunt Agency''s pursuit indefinitely.


    If the Demon Hunt Agency staged a surprise attack, there was a high probability that the werewolf butler would be captured on the spot.


    By then, the next plot should directly transition into the clich¨¦d rescue scene for her family.


    However,


    Everything depends on¡­ Pastor''s informant absolutely cannot be the mole in Babel Tower at the Demon Hunt Agency!


    Pastor calmly trembled his hand.


    A photo appeared in his hand, and on the photo was a moving, colorful scene.


    The train station.


    A tall and slim, around thirty years old, beautiful ck suit and gold hair woman appeared on the screen.


    The woman appeared highly intellectual and sophisticated; her intelligence is more prominent than her appearance. Additionally, she was carrying a white alloy box in her hand.


    The blonde woman turned her head and looked around, revealing her blue eyes. Then she walked onto the train.


    "This woman''s name is Mary Scatino."


    Pastor calmly spoke, "She was once a priestess of the Dark Light Church like me, but now she has be a traitor, stealing important documents from the church anding to this city."


    "I hope your Demon Hunt Agency can catch this person and return her to the Dark Light Church."


    The betrayer of the Dark Light Church?


    Bai Yan took the photo and looked at it for a while, the scene on it was repeatedly ying.


    The woman who fled as a traitor seemed not at all panicked or distressed.


    Instead, it made people feel that she was very calm.


    "Okay, we will report your proposal for trade. We two pawns have no decision-making power in this matter."


    Bai Yan smiled and continued, "Also, this mutual aid group must be disbanded. I will inform the agency people immediately."


    Pastor nodded gently without questioning.


    The Babel Tower Aid Group didn''t need to exist in the first ce. Bai Yan was afraid that these people would be used again and something bad might happen in the end.


    "Hmm?"


    Pastor narrowed his eyes suddenly and eximed, "That girl is gone!"


    The three people present were all stunned, and only the "false Savior" remained in a state of confusion, unaware of what was happening.


    Yes.


    ].


    Xiao Qiu was missing! Bai Yan realized this only now!


    She disappeared without any signs in front of three powerful extraordinary beings, it''s incredible!


    Autumn.


    Suddenly, Bai Yan had a sense of deja vu. Could it be that Xiao Qiu''s true identity was actually her¡­


    Autumn''s performance and name reminded him of a Core Operator of the Babel Tower.


    "Truth Schr."


    That was a schr who enjoyed observing "the world of all things" and had been alive for an unknown number of years. He had four personalities and four bodies, namely "spring", "summer", "autumn" and "winter", among which his mostmon personality was "autumn", looking like an ordinary college girl.


    Bai Yan fell into meditation and during the first ythrough, he barely used the Truth Schr''s "autumn" personality to y the game, plus the pixted design at that time.


    So, every time he saw Xiao Qiu, he couldn''t recognize her.


    The ability of the "autumn" personality is straightforward, and somewhat powerful in theter stage: to eliminate presence.


    Each body and personality of the "Truth Schr" possessed independent consciousness and thoughts, among which two were not aware of their true identity.


    Therefore, only the "autumn" personality''s psychology could deceive himself.


    "It seems that there are not simple people around here."


    Pastor turned slowly, and a ck light gradually appeared in front of him, making him disappear little by little.


    "As a faithful servant of the Lord, I hope you can agree to my deal."


    After Pastor left, Merete Chambers narrowed her eyes, smiling at Bai Yan. "Things are getting interesting, Mr. Bai."


    "Come back, Bullfight."


    With her icy order, the silent, axe-wielding warrior nodded before transforming into a white page, flying back into Merete Chambers'' body and disappearing without a trace.


    After a period of time, the people of the Demon Hunt Agency arrived.


    All members of the Babel Tower rescue team were taken away, who will undoubtedly be interrogated, but no one would actually be arrested or imprisoned.


    It was the usual practice of the Demon Hunt Agency to release them after memory correction.


    Merete Chambers and Bai Yan watched silently as all of this unfolded. Miss Witch smiled and suddenly said, "Did you notice it? Pastor was lying just now."


    "Indeed."


    Bai Yan nodded gently and replied, "It''s obvious. He''s not just fishing, he''s actually promoting the Dark Light Church''s teachings."


    There is no doubt that Xiao Qiu''s words and behavior were means of the Dark Light Church.


    Pastor was secretly using the name "Babel Tower" to do things that were officially prohibited by the Air Alliance. After the matter was exposed, he kicked the "false Savior" directly.


    Bai Yan gazed at the middle-aged man, who immediately cowered in fear and screamed hysterically.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m innocent, don''t kill me! I haven''t done anything wrong!"


    This vagrant was just a castaway.


    Bai Yan was well aware of this point.


    Then, the Night Watchers took away the middle-aged man as well. Whether he was really innocent or not was not for him to say, but rather for the Adjudication Section to decide.


    The scent of gardenia flowers filled the air.


    Miss Witch suddenly approached, her smile very mysterious.


    "Bai, do you want me to report about that trade? Demon Hunt Agency might catch that Babel Tower member named Mu Ling because of it, you know."


    However, to her surprise, Bai Yan calmly nodded with a smile.


    "Of course it must be reported!"


    He said solemnly.


    "To capture Babel Tower members is an unavoidable duty for us!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nighttime.


    The streets of Tatsumi City were not as lively as before. Many people didn''t dare to go out at night.


    The pain that followed that incident, the sadness of the people, the pain of losing loved ones.


    It would not disappear easily¡­


    Bai Yan felt a sudden vibration in his phone as soon as he returned home.


    He calmly took out his phone and found that the new activity content of "Babel Tower" had been released, and the brief trial period had ended.


    ck text.


    "Game Tips:"


    "New activity has beenunched!"


    "New event! Ten Days'' Killing!"


    "Please save the world within ten days and kill the target of this activity¡­ ''Mary Scatino''."


    Mary Scatino?


    Bai Yan froze as Pastor, who wanted to capture the traitor of "the Dark Light Church," mentioned Mary Scatino.


    He had never expected that Mary Scatino would be so important.


    So, the contents in the box in her hands, were they really just important documents of the Dark Light Church?


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion.


    You should know¡­


    The mission system of "Babel Tower" only responds to things that can threaten the world!

 Chapter 142: A New Event - the Hand of Dark Light!

    <h4>Chapter 142: A New Event - the Hand of Dark Light!</h4>


    Chapter 142: A New Event - the Hand of Dark Light!


    Bai Yan nced at the rewards for the event and confirmed that the "Ten Days'' Killing" was nothing more than a small-scale activity,pletely insignificantpared to the "ck Star Event."


    In Bai Yan''s memory, the "Ten Days'' Killing" didn''t exist during his first ythrough of "Babel Tower."


    This was normal, as before Bai Yanpleted his first ythrough, the majority of his multiple ythroughs didn''t repeat activities¡­ the nearly endless amount of game content was one of the important reasons he was fascinated with "Babel Tower."


    The new event, "Ten Days'' Killing," had three activity objectives, and the entire event wouldst for ten days.


    "First, prevent ''Mary Scatino'' from contacting Pastor, and receive a reward of a Sacred Rune ¡Á1!"


    "Second, discover the truth of ''Mary Scatino''s'' arrival in Tatsumi City, and receive a mysterious reward ¡Á1!"


    "Third, kill the target ''Mary Scatino'' and obtain 500 Source Energy Points!"


    Killing this woman called Mary would result in receiving a ten-summon reward, causing Bai Yan''s eyelids to twitch.


    Ahem, was a mere ten-summon reward really worth caring about him?


    He knew he had to aplish three goals within the next ten days and the key was to find Mary Scatino first.


    And it had to be before anyone else did.


    How to find her?


    She must have gone into hiding, or else Pastor wouldn''t be so eager to find her. Well, actually he was more worried about how quickly Demon Hunt Agency would find her.


    He originally intended to report Pastor''s deal immediately so that he could have the advantage of early warning. Even if Demon Hunt Agency tried to find her, they would be unsessful.


    But now he thought it might be better to dy.


    Not for Mu Ling''s sake, but for the sake of finding Mary Scatino first.


    "This way, we can find a way to reach an agreement with Miss Witch, dy for ten days, and keep Demon Hunt Agency in the dark about Mary Scatino''s whereabouts."


    Bai Yan thought for a moment, then dialed Holly''s phone number.


    "Holly, how are things going over there?"


    Soon, Holly''s voice came through the mobile phone, sounding weak and feeble.


    "Ah, I''m actually fine, thank you for your concern."


    Bai Yan remained silent for a while before hinting, "Your mother will definitely live a long life, Holly. Don''t worry, I promise."


    "Yes, I know¡­" Holly''s voice was not very loud.


    She obviously believed that it was just a constion.


    Bai Yan sighed in his heart, wondering what to do, he couldn''t directly tell Holly¡­ Babel Tower woulde up with a drug to extend life soon.


    Hmm, "Babel Tower" was a supreme presence that could resurrect, create gods, and save the world¡­ Who cared about just extending life?


    Bai Yan continued, "Holly, I actually wanted Miss Witch''s phone number. You must have it, right?"


    "Yes, of course, I have it," Holly said. "Write it down, her number is¡­ do you need to speak to her tonight?"


    Bai Yan nodded gently and said, "It is work-rted and quite urgent, thank you."


    "You''re wee, you''re wee."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yan silently held his cellphone but didn''t make a call.


    He utilized the powerful ability "Power Possession: Replication" of "Cybertyrant" to begin searching for the mobile terminal of "Moon Witch".


    He quickly locked onto it.


    Then, Bai Yan silently spoke into her phone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    East Tatsumi City.


    On the dark streets, hardly anyone was walking. The moon was obscured by clouds. On the rooftop of a tall building, Miss Witch was reviewing the Book of Concealment.


    Suddenly, she realized her phone was ringing.


    "Help me with something, don''t disclose Pastor''s trading n to the Demon Hunt Agency. I will provide you with corresponding reward afterwards."


    Bai Yan''s voice.


    After listening to Bai Yan, Merete Chambers'' beautiful face slowly revealed a smile as she put away the ck book floating in front of her.


    "Oh."


    "Finally, there is a turning point, Bai Yan, are you admitting defeat? Well, you should understand that I have recognized you."


    She took out her phone to check and made a strange sound of surprise.


    "Nomunication records? Bai Yan, how did you manage to do this? Is this your ability or are there other Babel Tower members helping you?"


    Miss Witch narrowed her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Next, Bai Yan left his home and went to the secret location to enter Babel Tower.


    He found out the situation of several Core Operators from inside Babel Tower.


    The live streaming appeared on the mobile phone video.


    Mu Ling was at home, sitting on the bed, at that moment.


    She was wearing a set of ckce pajamas, calmly stroking her new weapon with her palm. It was a straight knife emitting a breath of death with a ck scabbard and a snow-white de.


    Mu Ling gently touched the de, feeling the unique aura of death.


    "The Heart of Death."


    ording to legend it was a weapon personally crafted by the leader of the Dead Silence and bestowed upon the most faithful warriors.


    Although it was not a Civilization-level Relic, it could still be considered a high-level Relic.


    "The Heart of Death" possessed a strong breath of mortality and was capable of causing harm to any living creature that approached it, consuming their life force¡­ not even sparing its own master.


    For hundreds of years, this weapon had in countless living beings, absorbing arge number of life forces and transforming them into a dense death aura, causing it to be extremely famous.


    This new weapon was sent by Bai Yan.


    As the cost of the transaction, he also gave the Relic "Enchanted Pistol" and the Relic "Dirty Hymn" that n found from the cultist to Phoenix.


    Maryse, who had obtained "Deep Red - Divine Punishment," clearly no longer needed that gun, and the cost of "Dirty Hymn" was that the user would fall into corruption, so it wasn''t suitable to keep.


    After Maryse and n had those two Relics taken away, their loyalty and mood didn''t drop¡­ after all, they had been given too many good things during this period of time.


    n was still skeptical that he may be a descendant of the Savior!


    Mu Ling looked solemn.


    The ck aura of death leaked out from the de, and the originally snow-white skin of the girl began to wither and lose vitality.


    However, there was not a shred of fear in Mu Ling''s eyes.


    "Submit to me, and perish."


    She spoke slowly, the wicked de in her hand continuously swaying. The life force that had been taken away had miraculously returned!


    The withered skin restored to its former state, yet Mu Ling''s eyes remained unwavering.


    The wicked de had yielded.


    At that moment, she heard the voice of her Savior once again in her mind.


    [Search for Mary Scatino.]


    Mu Ling nodded gently, genuflecting on the bed with sword in hand, and said, "I willplete the mission, Mr. Savior."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan looked at what the others were doing respectively.


    Maryse, wearing a pink autumn coat, had gone to the outskirts alone, and was constantly practicing the use of "Deep Red - Divine Punishment".


    The power from the Outer God "King of Deep Blue" was very strong. If the proficiency could be improved, it may be possible to do more things.


    Soon, she heard it again.


    [Search for Mary Scatino.]


    n was working overtime in an office, silently writing a self-criticism report under the lights, acknowledging his improper, inadequate, and inurate understanding of the illegal organization "Babel Tower".


    While deeply reflecting on his own mistakes, he also expressed gratitude towards his superiors for their care and guidance.


    As he wrote, he suddenly stopped and fell into a silent contemtion.


    "Damn it!"


    [Searching for Mary Scatino.]


    As for "Cybertyrant"¡­


    Amy, at this moment, was at home multitasking, her new prosthetic eye shimmering silver. The frail young girl searched for rental opportunities on the Ring City''s 115th floor while also reading a novel with dynamic graphics.


    Bai Yan was slightly curious and zoomed in on his phone screen with three fingers to see the book title Amy was reading.


    Adult ''Super Dream'' Checklist, Editing the Ten Best Heavenly Scenes!


    Bai Yan, "¡­¡­"


    He silently left a message in the dialogue box of his cellphone.


    [Look for Mary Scatino who has arrived at Tatsumi City.]


    ¡ª¡ª


    After finishing everything, Bai Yan once again used the power of "Cybertyrant" to infiltrate Tatsumi City''s camera system.


    Like ying "Watch Dogs", he entered one surveince system after another, using the power of "Cybertyrant" to issuemands, searching for video clips that contained "Mary Scatino".


    He didn''t need to know any hacking skills, he didn''t even need to learn a day of Cnguage, Bai Yan could make mature programs work by themselves with "Cybertyrant".


    They were alive.


    However, strange things happened.


    There was no trace of Mary Scatino in the surveince records of thest three days¡­ but this was also within Bai Yan''s expectations.


    ].


    Anyone who had learned a little bit of "illusion magic" or had an extraordinary Relic of the stealth kind could freely move around Tatsumi City without being detected by the surveince cameras.


    In fact, sometimes cultists would engage in extremely bloody battles.


    These people killed each other with even more vigor than attacking the Night Watchers¡­ except for themselves, all other cults were heretics!


    However, the intense battle seemed as if nothing had happened under the camera.


    This was also the difficulty in capturing cultists and supernaturals by the Demon Hunt Agency, as cameras were too easily blocked.


    At this moment, Bai Yan was stunned.


    The phone actually vibrated again¡­


    "Game tip, "


    "New event has started!"


    "New event! The Hand of Dark Light!"


    "Please save the world by stopping the ''Dark Light Church'' from encroaching on Tatsumi City, if the influence of ''Dark Light Church'' exceeds 80%, the event fails, the current influence is 15%!"


    Bai Yan realized after a while that a very rare situation had urred.


    Dual activity?


    Moreover, this time the target was directly aimed at the Dark Light Church!


    Well, it was not surprising to Bai Yan that the boss side was rted to the Dark Light Church. It even felt familiar¡­ "the Hand of Dark Light" was an important activity replica from his first ythrough.


    The Dark Light Church was already restless towards this city that held a special significance to them.


    Prior topleting the first ythrough, in almost every one of his numerous gaming experiences, the Dark Light Church had always sought to gain actual dominion over Tatsumi City!

 Chapter 143: "The Left Hand of Dark Light"

    <h4>Chapter 143: "The Left Hand of Dark Light"</h4>


    Chapter 143: "The Left Hand of Dark Light"


    Since the target of the operation was "The Dark Light Church".


    Then the designated BOSS was very likely to be the famous Pastor in Tatsumi City.


    "Pastor¡­"


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes and murmured to himself.


    He had killed Pastor in the game process before, but to be honest, Pastor was just a BOSS of Crown level, and Bai Yan''s impression of him wasn''t very deep.


    It was only after entering the Otherworld of Tatsumi City that he often heard everyone praise Pastor, gradually deepening his impression.


    In his impression, Pastor''s power came directly from the Savior of Dark Light, and he could use divine decrees, as well as the powerful and far-reaching Dark Light.


    In addition, Pastor also possessed a powerful Civilization-level Relic.


    "The Eye of Epimetheus"


    It might be an entity formed by the power of the ancient god "Epimetheus", also known as the "Backward Thinker", which could rapidly decrease the intelligence of those who gazed upon it.


    In the context of the game, this manifested as the temporary loss of control over the game character, resulting in random and chaotic actions.


    Although the memory was faint, "Pastor" was ultimately a strong practitioner at the Crown level.


    Bai Yan was acutely aware that, even with the extraordinary abilities of several Core Operators at his disposal, he might not be a match for the "Pastor" at the Crown level in a solo match.


    After all, the leap from "Origin" to "Awakening" and from "Awakening" to "Crown" represented a massive qualitative improvement.


    "Furthermore, it is highly likely that the Dark Light Church''s Pastor has external support."


    Bai Yan fell into deep contemtion and vaguely recalled that the boss of the "Hand of Dark Light" activities was not always Pastor, but could also be someone else.


    It might be some other powerful entity sent secretly by the Dark Light Church, which would be even more troublesome.


    After pondering for a moment, he nced at the Source Energy Points of the Babel Tower and realized that the distance to summon was still far off.


    Yes, the decision was made.


    Infrastructure!


    Bai Yan invested a considerable amount of Source Energy Points, consecutivelyunching three new infrastructures, all of which were "research facilities".


    They were the "Bloodline Mutation Research Institute", "Reconstruction Technology Research Institute" and "Special Development Research Institute", respectively.


    The technologies being researched in these three new infrastructures were not the same as those established in the "Alienation Technology Institute" at the beginning.


    "Alienation Technology" referred to the ability to mutate individuals, such as "Blood of Darkness", which caused mutation in the Core Operators'' bodies.


    In pure blood terms, the Core Operators were already a "non-human species".


    However, "Bloodline Mutation Technology" only researched a special bloodline, such as Mu Ling''s "Crime Hunting Blood". Special bloodlines were definitely inherited by the next generation, and humans with special bloodlines remained pure humans, while elves remained pure elves.


    As for the "Reconstruction Technology", it was different from the previous two, and pure reconstruction would not have any hereditary traits. It was more inclined towards the concept of "cybeic imntation" and "living organ grafting"¡­ for example, one could rece Mu Ling''s dragon heart, give Maryse a pair of subus wings, or give n a piglet tail or something like that.


    Oh, as for Amy, she wouldn''t need anyone to reconstruct her¡­


    Afterwards, Bai Yan slid his finger on the phone screen, reassigning the umted "logistics workers" for over a month, evenly distributing them among four research institutes.


    When there were new Source Energy Points avable, Bai Yan decided to construct a building called "Operator Center".


    At that time, Core Operators would be able to freely enter andmunicate within Babel Tower, as well as transfer through the "Operator Center".


    The Core Operators of Tatsumi City coulde to the Ring City at will, and the Core Operators of the Ring City could also easilye to Tatsumi City.


    In fact, there were many more buildings that could be constructed in Babel Tower, but it was quite difficult to bnce the pace with the summoning.


    As for some impressive looking buildings, they were also extremely expensive, costing in the four digits of Source Energy Points.


    For example¡­


    "Absolute Wall: A huge barrier that surrounds a single city, isting it from the outside world, where no one can enter or leave this city without the permission of the Savior. Each city requires 200 Source Energy Points."


    "Radiance: Shaped like a second sun, a 32-kilometer diameter sphere that rotates at a high speed around the, transforming the wishes of the people into Source Energy Points. It costs 1500 Source Energy Points."


    The current "Babel Tower" was still in its infancy, so Bai Yan could only turn a blind eye to these advanced constructions.


    "Moreover, Summoning is truly addictive."


    Bai Yan exhaled lightly and calmly left the Babel Tower, returning to Tatsumi City, which had already entered the depths of the night.


    The night had fallen deeply, and the autumn wind swept through the deserted and remote streets.


    Walking on the road, he didn''t feel a hint of chill, after all, this body was no longer ordinary.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Several hours ago.


    Inside the barrier where Mu Ling''s family resided, a light rain was falling,pletely different from the weather in Tatsumi City.


    Outside the residence, a meticulously dressed elderly man holding an umbre stood calmly as the rainwater flowed down the ck umbre.


    He stared at the former residence of the crime hunters with his serpent-like golden pupils.


    "Crime hunters¡­ I never expected them to be in this city." The old man reminisced about many old stories and shook his head lightly.


    "Mr. Theodore, what is it that you wish to do?"


    Pastor, wearing sses, was dressed like a divine envoy in a white suit, standing calmly beside the old man.


    He appeared to be very respectful towards the old man, standing slightly behind him.


    In fact, Pastor was well aware.


    This old man only needed to move a finger to destroy everything within this barrier.


    "It''s nothing, Adrian. I''m just here to take a look. I''m not here to dere war on the mysterious Babel Tower."


    The old man remained silent for a long time, his snake-like golden pupils slightly retracting as he continued to speak, "The divine envoy sent me here for two main purposes - first, to take Mary Scatino away; and second, to make Tatsumi City listen to the glory of the Lord."


    "He didn''tmand me to be enemies with Babel Tower."


    Pastor nodded gently and said, "I agree with your decision. We must not make too many enemies."


    "Too many enemies, huh¡­heh heh."


    The old manughed, with a hint of disdain in his tone.


    "You have been dispatched for decades, and this time is too long. Such a long time can change everything, and perhaps it has already made you less devout¡­ I can feel your hesitation towards what is toe, Adrian¡­ Or should I say, Mr. Pastor."


    Pastor Adrian remained silent for a while.


    "I''m just not sure if it''s really a good thing for us to break the order voluntarily. For decades, the Air Alliance, the Euro League, or rather the Church, have been living in peace and having good rtions with each other."


    "If you really make a move here, then¡­ maybe it will lead to war!"


    Pastor smiled wryly and said, "My hesitation doesn''t mean that I am not devout, but that I have to be cautious. The consequences of our actions could be tremendous!"


    The old man''s tone was cold and resolute:


    "Time''s up! Pastor!"


    "The appearance of the Babel Tower will elerate everything, and we don''t have any more time¡­ God has informed me, our biggest advantage is that the Air Alliance doesn''t understand the importance of this city! Take down this city before they realize it!"


    The time hade¡­ Pastor''s face froze, bingplicated.


    "I understand."


    He immediately said, "Mr. Theodore, in addition to the mysterious Babel Tower, you must also be careful of the ''Emperor'' who maye at any time and the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, the leader of the local blood n."


    Hearing the familiar name "Emperor," the old man was not surprised, but simply said, "The leader of the blood n, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon¡­ is she very powerful?"


    Pastor nodded and said seriously, "She has spared my life several times."


    "I see."


    The old man turned his head and gave a serious order, "Pastor, you must capture Mary Scatino within ten days, otherwise kill her directly. In any case, she must not fall into the hands of outsiders."


    Pastor knelt down on one knee and lowered his noble head.


    "I understand, respected ''Left Hand of Dark Light,'' I should respond with loyalty to any of yourmands."


    The old man remained silent, turning his head and looking towards the hunter''s camp.


    Babel Tower¡­


    What exactly are you?


    However, no matter who you are, under the power of Savior, you pose no threat.


    Shortly after, the two left the Hunter''s base and walked out together from the women''s restroom of a department store, just happening to bump into a middle-aged woman who had just finished using the toilet.


    Both Pastor and the old man had expressionless faces.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She was full of astonishment and had not had time to scream when she saw the old man''s golden snake pupils.


    "Let''s begin."


    The old man solemnly said, "Let''s start with you."


    A ck light shed through the golden snake pupils, the middle-aged woman was stunned, her spirit seemed to have been transformed inadvertently, and her gaze gradually became confused as she began to mutter to herself.


    ""Dark Light£¬Savior£¬Dark Light£¬Savior£¬Dark Light¡­¡­""


    She muttered as she left the toilet in a daze, seeming to havepletely lost herself.


    Eventually, she encountered a passing young woman.


    The middle-aged woman immediately gazed at her.


    After exchanging nces, the young woman''s eyes gradually became dazed, and she began to murmur to herself.


    ""Dark Light£¬Savior£¬Dark Light£¬Savior£¬Dark Light¡­¡­""


    As the young woman began murmuring to herself for a few seconds, the middle-aged woman gradually regained her rity of mind.


    "What- What happened to me?"


    The middle-aged woman stood still, but couldn''t recall what she had been doing just now. Feeling only a little tired, she shook her head and went home.


    She seemed to have returned to normal.


    The young woman returned to her own home, facing her family with lifeless eyes.


    "Dark Light£¬Savior£¬Dark Light£¬Savior£¬Dark Light¡­¡­"


    PS: Volume 11 has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/46ujEKy).

 Chapter 144: The Tragedy of Feather

    <h4>Chapter 144: The Tragedy of Feather</h4>


    Chapter 144: The Tragedy of Feather


    The search operation had begun.


    Bai Yan stillmuted to work as usual, walking among the ignorant crowds, like fish flowing with the tide, unaware of where the future would lead.


    Whether the world would survive or perish had almost no connection with the world''srgest group, namely, the ordinary people.


    asionally, he would ess the "citywide surveince" on his phone to explore hidden ces and search for Mary''s figure.


    The daily and weekly missions continued as usual.


    Whether it was Mu Ling, Maryse, n, Amy, or anyone else, they were quickly mastering new powers and making themselves stronger.


    However, three days had passed and Bai Yan still hadn''t found any trace of the woman.


    Nothing suspicious happened, everything seemed calm, except for Adide''s facial expression in the office that seemed a bit off.


    There seemed to be a hint of sadness hidden on her face.


    Bai Yan sat calmly in the office, watching Holly who had just returned to work.


    Holly''s mother had recovered well, but she still appeared dazed and clearly knew that her parents'' time was running short.


    "¡­¡­"


    Holly remained silent, bowing her head in her seat.


    At that moment, Miss Witch arrived by her side, smiling as she handed over a small strawberry cake.


    "Ah, thank you very much, Miss Merete."


    Holly lifted her head with a forced smile.


    As for whether she should ept that proposal herself¡­


    Merete Chambers smiled, gazing at Holly until she finished the cake bite by bite, then leaning her forehead against Holly''s.


    "It will be okay, bunny. If you stay unhappy for too long, it will also cause me pain."


    "Can you promise me to recover your spirits quickly?"


    Holly nodded gently and giggled.


    At this moment, Bai Yan nearby suddenly had a strong illusion.


    As if Merete Chambers was sincerely treating Holly well¡­


    No.


    No, it''s just acting. Bai Yan quickly shook his head and wished he could punch himself directly.


    "Hey."


    Merete Chambers suddenly sat beside him, with one leg crossed over the other under her ck elegant dress.


    She lightly ced her hands in front of her, squinted and smiled.


    "I have agreed to your demands, so when will you reward me?"


    "Shall we take a walk on a spring night?"


    Bai Yan''s expression became serious and he said earnestly, "I am willing to sacrifice my appearance."


    "That''s not possible."


    Merete Chambers, who was suddenly teased, didn''t feel shy or surprised. She just silently smiled and said, "I have no need to have a child with you, so it''s not a reward for me."


    "If your reward cannot satisfy me, then I will have to report that matter¡­"


    After a moment of silence, Bai Yan said, "As long as you are willing to help me during this period, and be my assistant¡­ I promise you, your dream wille true within two months."


    "Do you know my dream?"


    Miss Witch''s smile on her face grew stronger.


    The ck Book of Concealment had appeared beside them, flipping gently.


    Bai Yan felt something that was indescribable, as if the world had frozen and everything was still.


    He felt a tremendous sense of crisis!


    Holly, big guy, Adide, and ck Vulture in the office all froze, as if even their breath had stopped.


    Bai Yan sat in his original position, calm and without the slightest panic.


    The pale, almost bloodless hand gently touched Bai Yan''s face, bringing a gentle and cool sensation.


    "What is my dream? Tell me."


    Bai Yan stared into her eyes and said slowly, "You want to be a member of the Babel Tower, don''t you?"


    "Are you ''Profligate''?" she suddenly asked.


    Bai Yan neither confirmed nor denied it, just said:


    "So, do you agree to the transaction between us?"


    Merete Chambers gazed into the man''s eyes for a long time. Their bodies were very close, to the point where they could smell each other''s scent clearly.


    "Okay, I agree."


    She nodded slightly, her gaze filled with mockery.


    "So, how do you n to ''use'' me? Do you want to have children with me day and night? Do you want to satisfy your ugly sexual desires on this innocent and lovely young girl? "


    Bai Yan looked displeased at her sarcastic remark and calmly smiled, "Help me find someone first, Mary Scatino, and let me know as soon as you find her."


    She raised an eyebrow and nodded gently.


    "Understood. Hmm, so you like older women."


    The Book of Concealment vanished the next moment.


    Everyone in the office returned to normal and no one noticed anything unusual. Holly and Adide weren''t even aware they had been "paused".


    Before leaving, Miss Witch suddenly asked with a smile,


    "By the way, what name do you like for a dog? Hmm, ''Snow Narai'', ''Border Collie'', ''Husky'', which one do you think is better?"


    This woman ¡­ Bai Yan answered seriously, "I like ck and white cats and dogs, they can be very cute¡­ but they must be well-behaved, troublesome cats and dogs need to be disciplined."


    Miss Witch nodded:


    "I see, but there are some puppies and kittens that you won''t be able to afford."


    It was only after Merete Chambers left that Bai Yan shook his head lightly, a smile that he couldn''t hide spreading across his lips.


    He wouldn''t really call it deceiving her.


    He would very much like for her to be Babel Tower''s Core Operator!


    Indeed, it was absolutely true!


    However, the situation after the realization of this dream might not be exactly as she imagined¡­ There were many errors in her knowledge about the secrets rted to the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan slowly closed his eyes. The determination of thousands of years meant that she would never give up easily.


    People have always thought that the dreams they are pursuing are perfect.


    Just like many cultists believed that as long as the Outer God could descend, all problems and difficulties could be solved, and they could also gain eternity and happiness¡­


    Unfortunately, the truth was not such an easy thing.


    Most of the time, people were just like moths to a me, tempting fate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The fourth day arrived.


    During the day, he had received no investigation results, nor did he have any useful clues.


    As it approached the end of the working day,


    Adide walked into the office, lookingplex, whilst it rained outside.


    "Everyone, pleasee over here."


    "What''s wrong?" Holly asked.


    "Attend the funeral."


    Bai Yan, Holly, and the big guy were all stunned.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Public cemetery.


    Hundreds of Night Watchers, all dressed in formal ck suits, maintained silence and mourned for the deceased.


    Director Mr. Trap, with white hair, stood in front of everyone. He originally looked weak, but in the rain, he appeared even more frail and vulnerable.


    Mr. Trap seemed very peaceful, his gaze appearing empty and meaningless.


    A tall man over two meters tall, wearing sunsses, stood next to the coffin and began to speak for the deceased.


    "Today, we are gathered here with heavy hearts to hold this ceremony."


    "Feather, the protector of humans, elves, and all living things, Noah''s precious child in this world, the faithful subject of the Air Alliance kings¡­"


    "Your loyalty, bravery, and integrity are deeply remembered by the people."


    "We will be moved by everything you have done, carrying your honesty and strength, continuing to move forward, guarding thest bit of light in the endless night."


    "Now, let''s collectively mourn for Feather."


    Bai Yan silently gazed at the young man in the coffin.


    Feather was dead.


    He was the captain of Team 3 of the Demon Hunt Agency, a cold and meticulous young man, with faint scars around his eyes.


    Bai Yan was not familiar with him, and they had not even spoken directly, only met asionally in the cafeteria of the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Also, he knew that he had once tried to use shadow magic to capture Maryse in a mission state.


    However, for some reason, in the current atmosphere of collective silence, the death of a stranger also made him feel a hint of sadness.


    Perhaps, one day, he would also pass away.


    Would he be a hero or a sinner at that time?


    /p>


    After mourning, Adide calmly approached her teammates.


    She slowly lit a cigarette.


    After finishing smoking, Adide remained silent for a long time and said, "The body was found a few mornings ago¡­Feather was raised by Director and had no other rtives. Director personally decided to bury him today."


    "Did you find the culprit? Do you know who did it?" Holly asked.


    Adide hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said, "No¡­thest person who saw him was me. We separated after finishing our mission together, but less than an hourter, he¡­"


    She seemed to feel some self-me.


    Bai Yan interrupted her and said,


    "This is not your fault¡­ At any time, good people can make mistakes, such as not protecting or saving someone¡­ But this is by no means a problem with the good person themselves, nor do they need to be med¡­ What we need to do is to find the real culprit."


    "It''s not you who got into trouble, I think it''s lucky for at least a few of us."


    There was a firm and gentle light in his eyes, which made Adide slightly stunned.


    "The culprit this time is most likely the Blood n," Adide said slowly. "The area where we separated is very close to where the Blood n is active."


    "And when we found his body, all the blood had been drained from him," she continued.


    Bai Yan silently analyzed, "Feather is a level Awakening supernova, capable of killing the Blood n in a short amount of time. There are only two people of the Blood n in the city who can kill him."


    "One is Marquis Scarlet."


    After a pause, Adide continued, "Yes, the other person is the Queen of the Scarlet Moon."

 Chapter 145: Visiting the Vampire Again

    <h4>Chapter 145: Visiting the Vampire Again</h4>


    Chapter 145: Visiting the Vampire Again


    Except for Miss Witch who didn''te, the members of the 12th team were all gathered together. Even ck Vulture was sleeping on a wheelchair pushed by the big guy.


    Adide shook her head and said, "But we shouldn''t easily target the Blood n. There''s also the possibility of framing. There are spells, rituals, demons, relics, and so on that can extract the body''s blood."


    The big guy, Rien, also nodded and said seriously, "Well, we can''t be so arbitrary. I think the director also knows that we must investigate before¡­ taking revenge."


    Yes, if the culprit of Feather''s murder was really a member of the Tatsumi City blood n, then there was no doubt that the Demon Hunt Agency would choose to take revenge.


    To be lenient, they could also force the blood n to hand over the murderer.


    If they wanted to escte the revenge, perhaps the Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency wouldunch a war against the blood n in the next few days!


    Of course, that depended on whether the murderer was actually a member of the blood n.


    However, there were no witnesses at the scene, nor was there any conclusive evidence to indicate the truth. Feather''s blood being drained could be regarded as the only clue.


    "You are all correct."


    Bai Yan nodded calmly and said, "I just touched Feather''s body during the personal mourning session and used the ''connection'' briefly."


    Adide immediately asked, "What did you feel? Did you discover any clues?"


    "Indeed, I did," Bai Yan said thoughtfully after recalling for a while and nodding again.


    "Feather saw an old man before he died- a man in a ck suit holding an umbre. Perhaps this person is the killer, but I couldn''t see his face clearly, although I could sense his immense power."


    Incredibly powerful¡­


    Yes, Bai Yan saw an unfamiliar elderly man in the vision.


    The old man exuded a chilling aura, which made Bai Yan feel immense pressure when facing him. It was as if he was facing the essence of some kind of disaster!


    Who was stronger, the old man or the "Emperor"? Bai Yan fell into deep thought and could not determine.


    He and Pastor could fight in a pinch, but if they encountered this old man in battle, he could only think of ways to escape.


    There is one more thing¡­" Bai Yan whispered, "That old man, he has a pair of golden serpent eyes."


    Adide was taken aback for a moment and said, "Golden snake pupils? Then it seems that the culprit is probably not a member of the blood n. But then again, it might be a disguise of the same n¡­ Hard to say."


    She sighed, "Anyway, we must go meet the leader of the blood n. It would be better if we could meet the Queen of the Scarlet Moon herself."


    Holly was surprised and asked, "Captain Adide, is this matter within our team''s responsibility to investigate?"


    "No, but I don''t want to just stand by and do nothing."


    Holly immediately said, "Okay, we''ll apany you."


    Adide hesitated, but ultimately she raised her tone with amanding voice, "Holly, big guy, you two should go back with ck Vulture, we''ll handle it!"


    "Ah, well¡­ okay." Holly had to nod.


    Half an hourter, the sky gradually darkened.


    The ck car was parked in front of the entrance of the "Crimson" club. Bai Yan, who was sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, turned and looked at his captain with aplex expression.


    He asked curiously, "Why did you choose me instead of Holly and the big guy, whosebat effectiveness is stronger?"


    "Because their inner selves cannot endure too much, but you''re different."


    Adide looked into his eyes and said, "You have a sort of mad trait, I can see it."


    "Sometimes, strength isn''t the most important thing. After all, the few of us together couldn''t possibly defeat the Queen of the Scarlet Moon. On the contrary, the character might determine the direction of events."


    She finished speaking and got out of the car, Bai Yan got out too.


    Four Blood n guards dressed in ck suits stepped forward and stopped the approaching pair.


    "What are you here for?"


    Rainwater sshed on Adide''s outstanding and tall figure as she walked forward, and slowly said, "We want to see¡­ the Queen of the Scarlet Moon."


    The Blood n guards were all stunned for a moment.


    "That''s impossible."


    Adide said coldly, "We are Night Watchers from the Demon Hunt Agency. One of our members died at the hands of the Blood n a few days ago. We must know whether or not you did it."


    "There''s nothing left to say, please leave."


    The Blood n guards shook their heads, evidently uninterested in entertaining two Night Watchers.


    In Tatsumi City, most supernaturals who encounter the Night Watchers would speak in a subservient tone and might even offer some goodies.


    Many businesses would seek a powerful Night Watcher within the Demon Hunt Agency to avoid trouble.


    But the Blood n was an exception as they had a more reliable backup andpletely disregard the Night Watcher''s so-called authority.


    Adide''s tone also grew cold as her ice gun suddenly appeared in her hand.


    "Hmph, I knew you would answer like this."


    The freezing cold ice suddenly surged, and all four Blood n guards were stunned, realizing that their feet were all frozen in ce.


    "What do you want?"


    "This is Blood n territory! You Night Watchers are not following the rules!"


    "If you dare touch us, when the Queenes, your entire family will perish!"


    "You are provoking the Blood n!"


    In the face of the mor, Adide simply said, "If you were ordinary people, your bodies would probably suffer localized necrosis, but seeing as you''re vampires, it shouldn''t be a problem. Well, I assume."


    /p>


    Bai Yan said, "Also¡­ the so-called peace deal between the Demon Hunt Agency and the Blood n never existed in the open."


    After speaking, the two of them entered the club together.


    The club was brilliantly illuminated with intertwined drinks. There were not many guests tonight, but they were all vampires.


    They wore masks and stood under the lights, looking at the two uninvited guests with ill intentions.


    "Where is Marquis Scarlet?"


    Adide asked directly, but the vampires only looked at her coldly, without any intention of answering.


    Bai Yan shook his head gently and reached for the nearby wall, using "Connection".


    He repeatedly used connections to find useful clues, but to no avail.


    The only good news was that Bai Yan learned that the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" had appeared here and knew what she looked like.


    Apparently, she looked like this in the real world.


    He knew in detail about the past of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon and looked forward to the day when he could meet her officially.


    "Then let''s wait inside. Come on, we''re going to Marquis Scarlet''s office," Adide said.


    "Alright," Bai Yan nodded softly.


    The two quickly arrived at Marquis Scarlet''s office, where ssical music was ying. The architectural structure was noble and elegant, covering an area of at least three hundred square meters.


    Marquis Scarlet was indeed not there. The luxurious office was hung with oil paintings and sculptures, but neither of them were knowledgeable about art.


    Afterpleting the mission of "Night Visit to the Vampire," Bai Yan was actually very familiar with this room.


    He knew that there was something strange about this office, which seemed to have a type of spell to alert intruders, so Marquis Scarlet would soone and meet them here.


    In fact, Bai Yan felt that this was a case of framing.


    He even thought that the culprit was likely to be the "Dark Light Church", and the reason for that was the highly fulfilling game activity of "Babel Tower".


    The boss of the new activity, "The Hand of Dark Light", was an extremely powerful entity. Even with all the Core Operators of Babel Tower and himself, they were by no means a match.


    Bai Yan could probably guess that the third squad leader, Feather, had witnessed the moment when the strong member of the Dark Light Church unleashed their power.


    It must have been that one¡­


    "Piety Chain"


    However, knowing it oneself is one thing, finding a way to sessfully convince the Demon Hunt Agency is another.


    They had been waiting there for some time, it was now midnight. Outside the window, everything was ck and the rain was getting heavier.


    The two of them never saw Marquis Scarlet return.


    Adide frowned and said, "What''s going on? Marquis Scarlet still hasn''t returned, I feel like something is off."


    "I don''t know."


    Bai Yan silently activated his powers, controlled the cameras in the club, and checked the current situation outside. Suddenly, he saw that all the Blood n members were kneeling down.


    It seemed like a big shot had arrived.


    Could it be¡­her?


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion. Perhaps they both should retreat directly at this moment.


    Just then, Adide''s phone rang.


    Slightly startled, she removed her phone from her waist and answered it, hearing the rather young voice of Raven Reaper on the other end.


    "Leave there immediately¡­"


    "Several Blood n members have been massacred. Someone at the scene is using us, the Night Watchers, for this and you''re in great danger now."


    Bai Yan''s expression froze.


    Here ites!


    Suddenly, a wand made of ice appeared in Adide''s hand, ready to strike!


    "Don''t move."


    A chilly female voice, apanied by a faint scent, reached Bai Yan''s nose.


    On this pitch-ck night, the fierce wind and rain showed no signs of abating.


    INT is an extension of intuition, and both of their INTs are frantically sounding the rm, sensing the purest form of malice spreading.


    Bai Yan realized one thing.


    Any movement would mean certain death.


    For some unknown reason, both of their subconscious minds epted this absurd fact, as if gaining the ability to foresee the future in an instant.


    Moving meant death.


    Just as the sun will shine, the river will flow downstream, and people will need to eat, all of these are the inevitable truths that wille to fruition¡­


    Sweat poured down Adide''s body like a waterfall, but Bai Yan standing beside her remained unresponsive.


    This person who could face Outer Gods in the Self Dimension without going insane, perhaps had a little something special.


    Bai Yan understood in just a moment.


    The woman standing behind them was the Core Operator that he had been dreaming of but unable to obtain.


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon!

 Chapter 146: The Puppet Master Behind the Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 146: The Puppet Master Behind the Scenes</h4>


    Chapter 146: The Puppet Master Behind the Scenes


    The darkness outside the window seemed to foreshadow a terrible fact.


    Bai Yan refrained from taking any hasty actions, calmly looking at the captain drenched in sweat. He knew that she couldn''t control herself in the face of the power of the "King," and he couldn''t me her for it.


    Rather, what was strange was himself.


    He shook his head gently and smiled, saying, "Rx, Captain. Her Highness, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, won''t kill anyone easily. We all believe that she''s a reasonable person."


    "Your Highness, the Night Watcher came here just to convey a message to you."


    "We are certainly not enemies."


    Bai Yan was not afraid at all.


    The reason they dared toe directly to Queen of the Scarlet Moon''s doorstep was that they knew she wouldn''t do anything to them.


    Bai Yan was very sure that the cornerstone of the blood n''s foothold in this city was definitely not because Queen of the Scarlet Moon was a capable fighter.


    No matter how skilled she was, she couldn''t defeat the "Eyes of the Empire".


    If the situation got too out of hand and crossed the line, the downfall of Tatsumi City''s Blood n was inevitable¡­ The reason why the Queen of the Scarlet Moon could stand in this city was because she was reasonable enough.


    Yes, reasonable.


    The Blood n of Tatsumi City and the Dark Light Church fundamentally belonged to the side of order. Whenever the ck Star Faction attempted to destroy the city, they readily came forward to stop it.


    The Blood n of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon was a high-ranking presence in Tatsumi City''s underworld, controlling numerous industries. At the same time, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon''s existence also restrained the criminals of the Otherworlds


    Therefore, when the "Emperor" came, it was only trash talk; he never really intended to level the Blood n.


    If the Queen of the Scarlet Moon was gone, the Otherworlds of Tatsumi City would undoubtedly be more chaotic and disorderly.


    "Rest assured, captain, this kind of low-end trap and confusion will not make the Queen of the Scarlet Moon lose her judgment."


    Bai Yan continued, "If the two of us die here, it will prove that the Blood n murdered the Demon Hunt Agency captain. The Blood n doesn''t want to see such a situation arise."


    Adide nodded gently and said, "We didn''t hunt the blood n, we just want to know if you have touched the Night Watcher?"


    The Queen of the Scarlet Moon appeared to be extremely dominant and intimidating, yet in reality, she was quite reasonable.


    Despite lingering near the boundary line, she never broke the rules.


    Whether it was Lin Bian or Pastor, they had both been brutally beaten by Queen of the Scarlet Moon but nobody had ever been killed by her without reason.


    Feather would never be killed by the blood n.


    Bai Yan even believed, rather dramatically, that if he were tomit suicide at this moment, Queen of the Scarlet Moon would definitely kneel down and beg him not to die!


    If there was to be a war between the blood n and Demon Hunt Agency, regardless of the oue, the inevitable result would be the downfall of the Blood n¡­ unless Queen of the Scarlet Moon was able to duel and defeat at least half of the Eyes of the Empire.


    "That person, we didn''t kill."


    The killing intent gradually faded away.


    Bai Yan knew that he hadpletely convinced the other party and turned around with a rxed expression.


    However, he didn''t see that "long-awaited" girl.


    "She ran really fast."


    ''It''s all right, almost there,'' Bai Yan thought silently.


    Adide breathed a sigh of relief, finally recovering from her fear, and said, "Queen of the Scarlet Moon never lies, but I don''t know if we can trust her."


    "Let''s leave it up to the higher-ups to decide."


    Bai Yan nodded gently and pulled out his phone, smiling as he said, "ck Vulture just messaged me about the old man I saw with ''Connection.'' We were able to find concrete information on him in the database starting from ''Awakening'' level and above."


    "Who?"


    Adide''s gaze sharpened as she immediately asked.


    Pausing for a moment, he said, "ck Vulture discovered that a prominent figure''s physical features are very simr to that of the old man¡­ The Left Hand of Dark Light, the great Bishop of the Dark Light Church."


    Bai Yan and Adide left the club together, both smiling.


    "Then Captain, I''ll go back now. The sky is already dark today."


    Adide nodded absentmindedly.


    "Good, we will continue the investigation tomorrow."


    It wasn''t necessary anymore.


    Bai Yan silently muttered to himself and turned to walk into the darkness of the night.


    In reality.


    When he was just in the car, he was already arranging things for the next steps.


    Although the cause and effect of the situation were not yet clear, he knew for sure that the Dark Light Church was causing trouble. So the next two things he had to do were clear.


    One was toe here and exin the misunderstanding with the Blood n.


    The second was to persuade the Demon Hunt Agency to believe that the Dark Light Church was the mastermind behind this.


    Of course, there was also a possibility that Bai Yan made a mistake and the Dark Light Church was not the culprit who killed ''Feather''¡­


    That''s irrelevant anyway, as the Dark Light Church wasn''t a righteous organization and would eventually be dealt with.


    At this point, Merete Chambers may have already convinced the Demon Hunt Agency¡­


    He calmly pulled out his cell phone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile.


    On Mr. Trap''s desk were presented two pieces of evidence.


    One was Bai Yan''s extraordinary ability "Connection", while the other was a purple small cube that continuously yed a video recording.


    Miss Witch stood in the office, smiling at Mr. Trap, and said, "This is the evidence we found, it is highly likely that he killed Feather."


    Mr. Trap looked silently at "Left Hand of Dark Light''s face" and then nced at the purple cube.


    Inside was an extremely special recording, recording the whole process of the high bishop of the Dark Light Church, "the Left Hand of Dark Light" meeting with Feather, killing him, and draining his blood.


    "How did you obtain it? Is it reliable? The prophecy book, as usual, didn''t react to this incident."


    Mr. Trap fell into contemtion as the prophecy book had hardly yed any role in the past month.


    This was a bad omen, indicating that the Outer God was watching this world¡­


    Merete Chambers smiled, her expression very earnest, "This is the live content that I restored using the Relic, tracing back through time, so it is very reliable."


    "This is what really happened."


    This was a lie.


    Actually, the first set of portraits was genuine, but the second piece of evidence was fake, entirely fabricated by Merete Chambers.


    Mr. Trap said calmly, "What exactly do they want to do¡­"


    Merete Chambers replied with a smile:


    "It''s the ''Piety Chain''. I wonder if the director has ever heard of this spell, a mysterious and powerful one, which can even be considered a taboo-level spell."


    "Piety Chain!"


    As soon as Mr. Trap heard "Piety Chain", he frowned.


    Miss Witch continued speaking.


    "As you may have seen in the footage, Feather witnessed the dissemination process of the ''Piety Chain'' and was immediately silenced, with the Dark Light Church trying to shift the me onto the Blood n in order to cause chaos."


    Different from ordinary spells, some spells that are too powerful in the Otherworlds are referred to as "taboo."


    In reality, only true masters can wield spells at the "taboo" level.


    Falsifying evidence was not Merete Chambers'' decision, but Bai Yan''s.


    He wasn''t concerned about being exposed as a liar.


    Because, as someone who had participated in many Babel Tower activities with the Hand of Dark Light, he knew these things were mostly factual!


    In fact, the conspiracy of "the Left Hand of Dark Light" could have caused confusion for both the Blood n and Demon Hunt Agency, despite its simplicity.


    But that was only if Bai Yan didn''t actively intervene.


    He used a method of creating false evidence instead of looking for evidence to deduce the results, which "the Left Hand of Dark Light" never thought of.


    As a "prophet," Bai Yan already knew who the "wolf" was!


    All he had to do was convince everyone.


    Mr. Trap fell into contemtion and his expression became serious as he said, "In this way, they will go to war."


    Miss Witch smiled but said nothing.


    "Convene an emergency meeting immediately!"


    At this point, it was no longer just about "Feather".


    The case of killing a senior Night Watcher directly involved the ruling ss of "the Dark Light Church" in the "Euro League", which was not a decision that the Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency could make!


    Therefore, the prominent members of the Air Alliance needed to make a decision!


    As Merete Chambers left the director''s office, her phone suddenly rang.


    She was slightly startled, as the voice of that man came through her phone.


    "It''s clear that you listen to me well. Hmm, ''This is a reliable ount that I reconstructed using my own Relic.'' Well said¡­"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Witch, I will fulfill your dream sooner orter."


    Merete Chambers was stunned for a moment.


    "You''re telling me that you can monitor the Demon Hunt Agency director''s office?"


    Merete Chambers squinted her eyes, a smile appearing at the corner of her mouth. Hmm, things were getting more and more interesting.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the darkness, the lights of the city remained undiminished.


    People were not aware that true "darkness" was already stirring.


    "Profligate" had appeared.


    After parting ways with Captain Adide, he naturally didn''t go straight home but had something else to do.


    Bai Yan stood calmly atop the building, gazing down at the city streets and issuing hismands to Babel Tower''s Core Operators via his phone.


    In the role of the Savior.


    Bai Yan believed that he would trigger the "emergency mission" soon.


    Because the Core Operators would act upon orders, the Dark Light Church would also be forcefully searched by the Demon Hunt Agency. With so many people affected by the "Piety Chain", it''s absolutely impossible to find nothing.


    This city was about to fall into chaos once again.


    Then, he leapt down.


    Feather died on this street.


    Therefore, the spread of the "Piety Chain" definitely started in this area, and what Bai Yan needed to do was naturally to eradicate them.


    Bai Yan quickly moved through the streets and soon arrived at an ordinary house.


    It was an average family of four: a couple, a little girl, and an old grandfather, all sound asleep during thiste hour.


    Bai Yan''s arrival didn''t awaken anyone.


    He had already noticed something suspicious about some people on the street from the surveince footage, and this family was one of them.


    "Let''s remove them from here¡­"


    Obviously, these people all had been influenced by the "Piety Chain."


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes gently, unsure of how many others in this city have already been affected.


    If left unchecked until the day of the mass outbreak, Tatsumi City would be "assimted" by the Dark Light Church in an instant. As for whether the church could keep hold of itter on, that''s another story.


    He lifted his hands lightly and unleashed a powerful force.


    The Sun Anthem!


    Intense golden sunlight burst from Bai Yan''s body, instantly illuminating the entire room, causing a faint dark light to emanate from everyone, even the pet parrot glowed with ck light.


    /p>


    This dreadful "Piety Chain" didn''t only affect creatures with higher wisdom!


    The golden sunlight was the nemesis of all evil, and under its illumination, the dark light melted away like snow in the scorching summer, disappearing without a trace!


    During the entire process, the sleeping people didn''t perceive anything unusual.


    Standing in the center of the living room, Bai Yan appeared like a shadow in the darkness.


    He flipped open his phone and nced at it, his brow furrowing slightly.


    "The current influence of the Dark Light Church: 27%."


    It seemed like there''s still a lot of work to be done. But as long as the Demon Hunt Agency started to mobilize their investigation, this influence could easily be contained.


    Babel Tower''s greatestck at the moment was manpower¡­


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Yan had already sensed someone''s arrival before he heard the voice.


    He turned his head and saw the visitor, then revealed a genteel smile.


    The person Bai Yan saw had a tall stature, a dark brown fitted suit, a bronze raven mask, and ck leather gloves.


    The famous Raven Reaper.


    He stood beside the dim and lifeless window, gazing at "Profligate", who had just performed "The Sun Anthem" in the center of the living room.


    Faint voices roamed in the darkness.


    "Are you a member of Babel Tower, Profligate? Why did light just emit from here?"

 Chapter 147: I Will Eventually Leave You All

    <h4>Chapter 147: I Will Eventually Leave You All</h4>


    Chapter 147: I Will Eventually Leave You All


    Bai Yan said calmly, "Let me guess, you are investigating Feather''s death, right? Mr. Trap entrusted this matter to his most trusted person."


    Raven Reaper didn''t deny, but nodded lightly.


    In a deep voice, he said, "An anonymous informant told me that something might be happening around here, some people are bing strange¡­ but what I didn''t expect was to meet ''Profligate'' of Babel Tower here."


    In a short period of time, the reputation of "Profligate" had already been established.


    Violent, cruel, and merciless.


    Everyone knew that he was also a member of Babel Tower.


    But few people knew what he looked like, because only relevant videos of "Profligate" had not been uploaded.


    After thinking, Raven Reaper slowly raised his hand and made a gesture, saying, "It is clear that you know a lot, soe with me."


    "I will not kill you, Profligate."


    Bai Yan, wrapped in a ck robe, gently shook his head, revealing a smile that was schrly in nature.


    "It''s different."


    Raven Reaper was stunned.


    "What?"


    Well, the "Profligate" that he was portraying was a character that was deep and unfathomable.


    So, he was about to say some more profound lines¡­


    However, it didn''t seem like he was just pretending.


    Perhaps, this is a part of who he was.


    Bai Yan said calmly, "The world we see through our eyes is different. In your eyes, I am a suspicious member of the Babel Tower organization, and one of the witnesses of the ''murder case''¡­ However, I know much more than you do, so our ideas and perspectives arepletely different."


    "I have more important things to do, if you want to stop me here, that will be impossible for you."


    "However, you cannotprehend this ''impossibility'' at all."


    Raven Reaper moved.


    Flow of Heart - Wind.


    Sonic eleration.


    The body was thepletion of the ceremony, and Raven Reaper at this moment used his own body to simte the flow of "wind"!


    Thus the world rewarded him with enlightenment.


    His entire body danced in the room like the wind, moving so swiftly that only a faint image could describe it!


    In the next moment, Raven Reaper had arrived where "Profligate" had just been.


    "Stay calm, we are not enemies."


    Bai Yan stood behind him with a gentle voice and a smile on his face.


    Hmm?


    Raven Reaper swiftly turned around, identified the source of the sound, andunched a fist that cracked the air!


    Using the detection of air flow, he aimed to strike Profligate''s vital point urately!


    "I told you to calm down."


    Bai Yan was even faster!


    His right hand had already pressed onto Raven Reaper''s shoulder without him realizing!


    Immediately after, an enormous and irresistible force began to press him downward!


    Flow of the Heart''s biggest w, or rather, its only w, was that it could only imitate one "ritual symbol" at a time.


    The tremendous force left Raven Reaper immobilized, his body almost crushed, and he had to immediately switch to a different school of Flow of the Heart.


    Flow of the Heart ¡¤ Weighty Rock.


    At this moment, Raven Reaper''s posture was as unyielding as a rock that no wave could erode or a mountain that no strong wind could move.


    While the ground beneath his feet and the buildings around him were shaking, he stood resolute under the force that could crush a dragon.


    Unfallen.


    The ground could not withstand the force and cracked open, but Raven Reaper withstood the immense power without being overwhelmed and shouted out.


    "Ha!"


    Flow of the Heart - Water!


    Gentle as water.


    His body turned into a mist of water.


    It was at this moment that the people in the house began to wake up to the sound.


    Bai Yan''s pupils turned silver, and he smiled as he turned his body to the side and snapped his fingers with one hand.


    Snap!


    "Please continue sleeping."


    The family of four in this house looked bewildered as they turned around and went back to bed to continue sleeping.


    Bai Yan appeared calm, while his other arm extended forward, willingly being engulfed by the mist.


    However, he calmly switched his target to "Power Possession: Replication."


    Sacred Rune ¡¤ Saul.


    Ravaging blue lightning crazily surged around him, the tremendous energy was as meek as amb towards him but as ferocious as a wild bull towards his enemies!


    Even the water began to boil!


    The clump of water immediately retreated and, with a grunt, once again transformed into the form of Raven Reaper.


    He retreated several steps in embarrassment and didn''tunch any new attacks.


    Bai Yan stood calmly in ce and said, "The martial artists of the Nine Schools of the Heart-Striving Path, including the Swift Wind, Heavy Rock, and Flowing Water, are all useless. Will you continue?"


    Flow of Heart - Heavenly Martial Arts.


    Phoenix.


    A tremendous aura congealed around Raven Reaper, mes and feathers from some mythical beast sprouting across his skin, instantly filling the room with heat.


    However, Bai Yan looked at him indifferently.


    If this technique were used, the entire building would instantly burn to ashes, and ordinary people would have no chance to survive.


    Raven Reaper was silent for a long while, before finally abandoning the stance he had taken.


    In an extremely calm tone, he said, "I cannot defeat you."


    Bai Yan calmly said, "In reality, our time is already limited. The Dark Light Church has initiated an attack on this city. There is no meaning in us fighting each other."


    "Attack?" Raven Reaper asked, "What you say, is it absolutely true?"


    "It''s just a theory of Babel Tower, you can believe it or not."


    Bai Yan turned calmly and said before leaving, "Night Watcher, investigate the forbidden spell ''Piety Chain'', and you will have great rewards in this neighborhood."


    Raven Reaper fell into silence.


    Soon, Profligate disappeared.


    Arriving on the street, Bai Yan took out his phone from his pocket and saw the urgent mission message from Demon Hunt Agency.


    But he had no intention of leaving.


    Bai Yan lifted his head and sighed softly towards the moon in the sky.


    p>


    "It''s time."


    Yes, it was time.


    In this way, he would find a suitable opportunity to let "Bai Yan" die in their eyes.


    Although it was regretful towards them, it was necessary.


    The Demon Hunt Agency and his identity as its member had increasingly be restraints rather than aids.


    He had be increasingly aware of this.


    "Sorry."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Everyone in the whole building has been affected. The Piety Chain is indeed a taboo spell of the Dark Light Church used during their outward colonization."


    n walked out of a residential building and reported the situation through his earpiece with an uneasy tone.


    The entire block has been covered by Night Watchers. After a careful search, arge number of people and animals affected by the "Piety Chain" spell were found very quickly.


    This type of forbidden spell in the "warfare" category was unique to the Dark Light Church.


    Virtually impossible to forge.


    And its terror was well-known, causing shivers down the spine.


    "You have done very well."


    Mr. Trap''s voice came through the earphones, seeming somewhat fatigued.


    "Since that''s the case, the kings should also make up their minds."


    "Immediately head to the headquarters of the Dark Light Church!"


    "This will be the outpost for a war; the Left Hand of Dark Light''s actions are a provocation by the Eruo League against the Air Alliance, so we don''t need to hold back."


    "From now on, apprehend all members of the Dark Light Church, and as for those who resist arrest, kill them on the spot."


    "There''s no need for any more scruples¡­ the Eyes of the Empire will soon send reinforcements."


    War¡­ n took a deep breath, lifting his head to look at the moon in the pitch-ck sky. Just at that moment, a cloud moved to cover it uppletely.


    Mu Ling stood calmly on top of a tall building, looking out at the busy Night Watchers in the distance.


    The task of removing the "Piety Chain" didn''t belong to her. She just needed to continue searching for "Mary Scatino" as instructed.


    She fell into contemtion.


    However, where exactly was that woman?


    Why, despite searching for so long, was it impossible to detect her whereabouts? Mu Ling''s figure vanished into the darkness.


    "Where could she be¡­"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Another corner of the city.


    Maryse calmly walked into a quiet alleyway, wearing a cute pink sweatshirt.


    "Phew, finally arrived. This ce is so remote. So, have you two any information about that woman?"


    In a small alleyway where no one should have been, two young men suddenly appeared, one of them wearing sunsses with a bald head.


    They were both "sewer" workers, specializing in providing business, prey and intelligence for powerful supernaturals in the Otherworlds.


    Maryse''s indifferent gaze startled the two, but they persisted, "This news is very important, and it will cost five million to sell it to you."


    Maryse raised an eyebrow and said, "Didn''t you say two million before? Why the sudden price hike?"


    The sunsses man with a bald head immediately said, "Because the news is very important, and besides you, someone else also wants to buy it."


    Maryse was slightly stunned, there was another buyer?


    Oh, whatever.


    "It doesn''t matter how much money you want." Her smile became gentle.


    The two men looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Because I had no intention of paying from the beginning."


    Maryse''s eyes gradually turned silver-white as she prepared to give orders.


    The gaze of the two individuals in question became bewildered.


    Just then, a male voice of extreme gentleness was heard.


    "Excuse me, I am willing to pay more money to buy that piece of information."


    Maryse turned her head coldly to look over.


    It was a middle-aged man with golden hair, a full beard, a friendly face, and dressed in robes of the Dark Light Church.


    What was most peculiar was his height, approaching three meters, a height that humans could not possibly reach.


    He looked at the two providers of information, and then turned to Maryse with a benevolent smile.


    "I see, the other buyer is actually you. You are also looking for her¡­"


    Maryse narrowed her eyes and stared back at him.


    She could smell the stench of an Ogre on this creature with a seemingly human face. In a sense, they were natural enemies.


    "How did you know the importance of that person? Who told you?"


    "Well, I don''t know who you are, but I n to take your head back and see if Mr. Theodore can recognize your true identity."


    The blonde priest smiled and said, "As for the parts other than the head, please allow me to enjoy them thoroughly¡­"


    "May I? Beautifuldy."

 Chapter 148: Sacred Rune è·¯ Astarte

    <h4>Chapter 148: Sacred Rune ¡¤ Astarte</h4>


    Chapter 148: Sacred Rune ¡¤ Astarte


    "Deep Red - Divine Punishment!"


    Although it was theoretically unnecessary to shout the name of the extraordinary power, Maryse still shouted it out loud!


    Moreover, she did so with utmost seriousness!


    A huge impact roared past, shaking the entire alleyway, and the terrifying body of the Ogre was instantly destroyed by half.


    The gentle priest from earlier had disappeared without a trace.


    What appeared now was a three-meter-tall troll, holding a pitch-ck giant de, with green skin and white fangs!


    Its face was full of shock, but its heavily injured body was rapidly recovering, needing only a few tens of seconds to bepletely healed.


    However, that was all there was to it.


    "Ah, I will kill you! Eat you!"


    The Ogre priest couldn''tprehend why there was such a significant difference between two individuals who were both extraordinary beings of the awakening level.


    What kind of power was she using?


    He brandished the "Relic" greatsword in his hand, the power of it was so immense that it sliced through the corner of the street, and he aimed to cleave the little girl in half with a terrifying blow!


    "Too weak."


    Hmph, it''s because she was too strong. Maryse coldly gazed at the enemy, fearlessly stretching out her little hand to touch the enormous sword that had been cut down.


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment.


    Maryse precisely elerated the part of her body that touched the sword, while the part that didn''t touch it continued to move in the opposite direction.


    The two were moving in opposite directions.


    "Bang!"


    The greatsword was crushed in an instant, and the torn pieces danced in mid-air and immediately pierced through the Ogre''s huge and terrifying green body.


    "Boom."


    He knelt down with a loud noise, his consciousness unclear.


    The Ogre priest finally realized that the little elf girl was an unbeatable existence!


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn heretical elf! Mr. Theodore won''t let you go! You are fighting against the true god!"


    Despite suffering almost fatal injuries, Ogre was still recovering, with tendons regenerating and flesh regrowing. He roared and tried to stand up again.


    Maryse turned her head, without even looking at it, just snapped her fingers lightly.


    "You are already dead, trash."


    The fragments scattered after the giant de shattered began to move!


    They started to move back and forth at high speed, forming a horrifying web of torture, and in a short time, itpletely carved Ogre to pieces, far exceeding his limit!


    "Aaaaahhh!"


    The gigantic Ogre fell in an anguished howl, turning into a bloody mess before copsingpletely.


    The two informants were so frightened that they immediately fell to their knees, shivering with fear.


    "We will tell you everything, that''s for sure!"


    "Please, don''t kill us!"


    Maryse smiled, relishing the feeling of being worshipped by others, and said with pride:


    "It''s alright, you don''t need to bother yourselves with giving me any more information now."


    "Because of your intentions, I already know everything."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Coming to thetter half of the night, what happened tonight had no longer passed.


    A search targeting the Dark Light Church quickly began, and the Night Watchers thought there would be intense conflict, but they didn''t expect all the believers would be obedient.


    They sat quietly inside the church''s residence and were arrested without any resistance.


    No one resisted.


    After a thorough search, the Night Watchers didn''t find any useful clues and two important figures were not found: the "Pastor" and "the Left Hand of Dark Light".


    In the dark corner, Bai Yan, in a contemtive state, silently observed everything before him.


    Bai Yan calmly looked at the phone in his hand. The level of urban erosion had dropped to only 3%, but upon arriving here, it had remained stagnant, without fully decreasing.


    As long as "the Left Hand of Dark Light" continued to roam the city, he would be able to continuously utilize the "Piety Chain" to influence the citizens of Tatsumi City.


    Unless he was killed, nothing would be resolved.


    However, both "the Left Hand of Dark Light" and the "Pastor" seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    Completely disappeared.


    Even if the Demon Hunt Agency interrogated numerous Dark Light cultists immediately, they didn''t find any clues of the two, who had clearly gone into hiding in this city, and they had hidden themselves very well.


    It is unrealistic to find them in a short period of time.


    Thus, the entire Demon Hunt Agency was busy throughout the night, and the team leaders gathered in the office of the director at sunrise.


    The fifth team leader, a serious bald man, asked in a deep voice, "So, what is the next n of action for the kings?"


    The seventh team leader, an elderly man with ck hair, and blind eyes, said, "When will the Eyes of the Empire''s people arrive?"


    Adide asked, "Director, should the city be urgently sealed off and put under martialw?"


    The Night Watchers were all anxious, and they didn''t stop to share their opinions. This incident was too significant, and they all felt that it would not be resolved easily.


    But Lin Bian and Raven Reaper, as well as Director Mr. Trap, remained silent- the three most important people in the room.


    They seemed to have already known something or perhaps even guessed something.


    Mr. Trap heaved a sigh and calmly looked at everyone, saying, "The final oue of the Hundred Kings Assembly may not be what you have imagined¡­ After the assembly was hastily convened by the Hundred Kings, the King of Helder presented a letter sent by the Dark Light Church of the Eruo League."


    "He imed that it had been sent from the Dark Light Church a few days ago, but he hadn''t had the opportunity to present it."


    "Several powerful super beinges present can attest that he didn''t lie."


    Everyone fell silent, with strange expressions on their faces.


    Mr. Trap continued, "Just a few days ago, the Dark Light Church actually expelled the ''Left Hand of Dark Light'' and the ''Pastor'' from their positions and also expects us to coborate in capturing both of them, as they have lost control due to frequent use of powerful relics."


    "Therefore¡­ this incident is entirely the personal behavior of the ''Left Hand of Dark Light'' and ''Pastor,'' and has nothing to do with the friendly cooperation between the Air Alliance and the Euro League."


    "Then, the Dark Light Church of the Euro League also stated¡­ that they are willing to provide arge amount ofpensation and deeply apologize."


    "Preparing both hands because the letter sent a few days ago has been revealed now!" Lin Bian chuckled coldly and said, "If it fails, it will be merely a personal act, like a pawn, who wouldn''t understand that?"


    After a long silence, Mr. Trap said, "In the end, the Hundred Kings Assembly decided by majority vote, chose not to initiate a counterattack for the sake of people''s livelihood."


    Night Watchers looked at each other and many of them showed expressions of disbelief.


    However, Lin Bian felt no surprise at all. He could even guess that the kings of the cities that would benefit from the Dark Light Church''s pensation" were the ones who voted against it.


    Once a real fight broke out, there would be no benefit to them personally, almost exclusively harm, and it was very likely to assist the Imperial Guards leader''s military exploits.


    Sometimes, Lin Bian really hoped that someone in the Air Alliance could have a "monological rule" ¡­ If the ultimate decision maker in this country was Mr. "World", things would never end like this!


    Mr. Trap''s next sentence made all Night Watchers unable to sit still.


    The old man''s eyes were lifeless, and he said in a hollow voice, "If the Demon Hunt Agency sessfully catches these two people, we cannot kill them, they must be handed over to the Dark Light Church."


    "No way!"


    Lin Bian''s eyes were full of anger, the blood vessels became clear, and he shouted loudly, "This is definitely not possible, I must kill them, absolutely!"


    Eliminate evil to the utmost!


    Babel Tower had never shown evidence of wrongdoing, but "Pastor" and "the Dark Light Church" must never be let go!


    Mr. Trap stared at the man''s eyes and said word by word, "This is the decision from the top. If you vite the order due to personal impulse and private feelings, even I cannot protect you!"


    Lin Bian suddenly smiled at the director, and Mr. Trap was slightly surprised.


    He waved his hand among the crowd and left the office by turning around.


    "Goodbye."


    Adide silently watched the man leaving, but was thinking about Bai Yan''s whereabouts.


    Why hadn''t he contacted the team all night?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today was already the fifth day of the event.


    Bai Yan calmly sat in the coffee shop, drinking a ss of sparkling iced c, enduring the iprehensible re of the cafe owner.


    He looked naturally at the cafe owner.


    "In the future, it would be best if you also sold some c in your cafe. That way, I wouldn''t have to go outside and buy it, thene back and drink it¡­ Although you are a coffee shop, you also need to have more types of beverages. Aprehensive variety is essential for expanding your business."


    The coffee shop owner was taken aback.


    He hesitated to speak, and couldn''t find the words to say.


    After a moment,


    Bai Yan took out his phone and checked the status of each Core Operator, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    "Core Operator ¡¤ Psychic Dancer''s log intelligence."


    "Killed a low-ranking priest of the Dark Light Church and obtained 80 Source Energy Points."


    "Sessfully located the target and used ''longsting mind control'' on them."


    Maryse had already found the person and would bring them here soon.


    Well done, this time she was ahead of Mu Ling, n and Amy.


    He suddenly stood up, his eyes turning silver-white.


    "Everyone, forget that I was here."


    Bai Yan turned around and left the cafe. Half an hourter, he came back with the appearance of "Profligate", wearing a ck ssic robe and sitting confidently with a smile in the corner.


    Five minutester.


    His phone vibrated and a new game prompt appeared on the screen.


    "Game prompt:"


    "Mission one, prevent ''Mary Scatino'' from contacting Pastor, has beenpleted! Reward Sacred Rune ¡Á1!"


    The rewarded Sacred Rune is¡­ Sacred Rune ¡¤ Astarte.


    Bai Yan was stunned.


    "Sacred Rune ¡¤ Astarte: The wearer would only need to consume physical strength to reproduce at high speed and could adjust the innate abilities of the offspring to a certain extent."


    Oh, this¡­ he doubted that any of his current Operators would want to use it, right?


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and then decided to store it away. Probably only an inhuman operator could make use of it.


    "Are you Senior ''Profligate''?"


    Maryse arrived.


    She was dressed in a cute pink sweatshirt, hands in her pockets, her eyes filled with pride, delight and a hint of curiosity.


    Behind her was a bewildered blonde woman dressed in ck autumn clothes.


    The Walking Ten-summon?


    As Bai Yan turned to look, his eyes immediately brightened.


    Oh, apologies.


    "You are the person we have been looking for, Mary Scatino."

 Chapter 149: Reversal!

    <h4>Chapter 149: Reversal!</h4>


    Chapter 149: Reversal!


    Maryse gazed at Bai Yan for a long time.


    Adorned in a ck ssical robe, exuding an air of nobility and schrship, with slightly curled hair, a faint smile on his face exuding confidence, his handsome countenance impossible to ignore - this man was none other than "Profligate"!


    She swallowed a bit of saliva.


    He was a prominent member of the Babel Tower, a trusted confidante of the incredible Savior, one who had conquered several worlds with his might!


    Her senior, Profligate.


    Just recently, he had sent a message informing her that his "projection" would temporarilye to this world to meet her.


    The request was¡­ for her to bring "Mary Scatino" with her.


    Out of curiosity, Maryse obediently brought the person along.


    So, she finally got to meet this legendary senior here!


    Well, he looked quite handsome¡­


    This was Maryse''s first impression.


    But, just how strong was he? The elf girl narrowed her eyes slightly, still unsure.


    She sat across from Bai Yan, propping up her chin and inviting the bewildered women next to her to join her.


    "I brought her here with me. This cafe is quite nice, very tasteful, isn''t it, Senior Profligate?"


    Bai Yan nodded gently, smiling, "I really like the coffee at this cafe. They specialize in coffee-based drinks and don''t sell other beverages. That purity is something I truly appreciate."


    "Many so-called cafes these days have started selling things like milk tea. I don''t like it much."


    Hmm, a bit aristocratic. Maryse nodded lightly and smiled, "Senior, what do you think of my work? I was the first to find her, even before any of you."


    Maryse attempted to peer into Profligate''s innermost thoughts, but quickly discovered she couldn''t glean any information!


    Oh?


    She was deeply surprised in her heart, but her exceptionally beautiful little face showed no trace of it.


    Well, if it''s this "Profligate", it''s normal for him to be able to do this.


    Indeed, very powerful.


    In fact, Bai Yan had used "Power Possession: Replication" to copy Maryse''s psychic power. As a result, the psychic power of both sides was neutralized, and they couldn''t hear each other''s thoughts.


    "You performed quite well, Psychic Dancer. Your power is quite practical."


    Bai Yan smiled and looked at the little girl in front of him, with a double meaning in his words.


    He was very aware that this guy actually had the mentality of a child and age of an adult and liked to ck off and curse behind people''s backs.


    Maryse called for a ss of iced coffee and asked, "So, what''s the next step after finding this person?"


    "Let me take a look first."


    Bai Yan calmly extended his hand and touched the golden-haired woman.


    Scatino, around thirty years old and with golden hair, sat calmly in the chair.


    She waspletely unaware, her beautiful profile remaining unchanged, ignorant of the danger surrounding her.


    Connection.


    After touching Scatino''s forehead, Bai Yan immediately gatheredrge amounts of information, visual fragments, one after another constantly surfacing in his mind through connection.


    He gradually learned many things about this woman.


    Her name was indeed Mary Scatino, and she had indeed been a priestess of the Dark Light Church before defecting anding to this city.


    These were the same things Pastor had said, with no difference.


    But there seemed to be something unusual.


    This woman''s defection seemed to have been guided by someone else, but from the fragmented pieces Bai Yan gathered, he didn''t know who that guide was.


    Then they could only let her speak for herself¡­


    "Psychic Dancer, release her mental shackles, I have something to ask her," Bai Yan said calmly, subconsciously using imperativenguage.


    "Huh?"


    Themandingnguage made Maryse slightly stunned, and she continued unhappily, "No, senior, she is my prey, you can''t just take her away like that."


    As usual, Maryse had a slight psychological shadow about being "used", and those who gave orders would remind her of her father.


    Bai Yan nced lightly at the elf girl and smiled.


    He snapped his fingers gently.


    The next moment, Scatino was released from the hypnotic state, and her demeanor immediately became full of intelligence.


    She looked around in confusion and became alert.


    "Who are you?"


    Upon witnessing this scene, Maryse was left speechless with shock - how could this be possible?


    Why?


    How could this happen?


    Her own heart''s control was effortlessly lifted!


    This could not be possible!


    She gritted her teeth and lowered her head, struggling to ept this reality.


    Well, it''s not entirely impossible to ept, after all, "Profligate" was a powerhouse who has conquered numerous worlds.


    A true powerhouse of Babel Tower¡­


    Truly unfathomable!


    Maryse squinted and said, "So, senior, what do you want to ask her?"


    Bai Yan looked calmly at Scatino and spoke gently, "Who instructed you toe to Tatsumi City? Why did youe here? And most importantly¡­why are they so persistent in finding you?"


    Scatino frowned, took a deep breath, and said, "I don''t know who you are, nor do I know your purpose."


    "But if you want to kill me, go ahead. I won''t betray anyone else."


    "Oh! Oh! You''re in big trouble now."


    Maryse sneered and said, "He is the notorious ''Profligate'', extremely brutal. He has killed a lot of people during this time, regardless of gender."


    "He will probably start by breaking some of your bones¡­"


    Confronted with the threat, Scatino sighed, closed her eyes, and remained unmoved.


    Bai Yan calmly smiled and said, "Even if you don''t want to say it, sooner orter, I will find out."


    He would not subject Scatino to cruel interrogation.


    The reason was simple, Bai Yan only did that to bad people¡­And from what he gathered from the fragments with "Connection", Mary Scatino was not a bad person.


    On the contrary, she was a very kind person.


    Although living in a country with a clear racial hierarchy, she always maintained a good heart towards everyone, even suffering punishment for sheltering the so-called "lower race" several times.


    The reason why she could hide for a long time in Tatsumi City was because she used the Relic given by the Instructors and hid in the shadows, bing part of the darkness.


    However, Mary Scatino was found because she¡­ helped the innocent.


    Two "workers" who betrayed her, both of their grandmothers were robbed by bandits. Scatino, who was hiding, had to save the old people when she saw the scene.


    However, the two "workers" betrayed her without hesitation.


    "If Mary Scatino had been hiding and watching all the time, I''m afraid even Babel Tower couldn''t have found her quickly," Bai Yan thought silently in his heart.


    "I have a way to make you tell the truth. I just wanted to let you say it out of respect," Bai Yan said calmly.


    Bai Yan''s eyes were filled with silver radiance and he calmly snapped his fingers.


    "Snap."


    Maryse, sitting across from him, was struck with astonishment.


    What is the reason behind those eyes?


    Could it be that he possessed extraordinary abilities like hers?


    Does this mean that "Profligate" is also a practitioner of psychic powers?


    Scatino was taken aback and had no chance to retaliate as she was instantly controlled by psychic power.


    Her expression becamepletely perplexed.


    Bai Yan calmly continued, "Now, Mary Scatino, answer my three questions."


    "Who ordered you to betray? Why did youe to this city?"


    "And the most important question of all¡­ why is the Dark Light Church urgently searching for you?"


    Scatino was in a daze and slightly clenched her teeth. Tears began to stream down her face for no apparent reason.


    "The person who gave me instructions was¡­the person who instructed me to betray was¡­"


    Just then, a gentle male voice sounded.


    "It''s me."


    Bai Yan was incredibly calm, without any nervousness, while Maryse was momentarily stunned.


    She turned around to look, and the next moment, every hair on her body stood on end.


    The elven girl shuddered violently, and tremendous fear seeped out from deep within her heart.


    "Pastor!"


    The handsome, ck-haired man had a schrly face, wore sses, and had a slender and tall figure, with a golden pocket watch on his chest.


    He was standing just outside the coffee shop, slightly bowing his head.


    "Come with me, Scatino."


    Pastor murmured in a low voice, and suddenly a ck light erupted from his body, incredibly fierce, engulfing the entire coffee shop in an instant!


    Dark Light!


    PS1: Volume 12 has been published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/49rnMNx).


    PS2: Volume 13 will be tranted within 10 days.

 Chapter 150: The Vessel of God

    <h4>Chapter 150: The Vessel of God</h4>


    Chapter 150: The Vessel of God


    The dim light enveloped the caf¨¦ and dispersed rapidly at an extreme pace, covering half of the street even before one could blink, causing every person within range to lose consciousness and fall to the ground. Thousands of people were affected in an instant.


    The terrifying Pastor was one of the two great mountains in Tatsumi City.


    Even though he had once fallen into a trap and had been pushed to the brink by the Night Watcher, he sessfully escaped and left the ace Lin Bian and Raven Reaper on the brink of death.


    It was evident to everyone that Crown level extraordinary individuals were not to be underestimated.


    The difference between an Origin Level superhuman and an ordinary person was not significant. However, a superhuman at the Awakening Level would undergo a transformation, bing extraordinary, mysterious, and royal, just as their title implied. They stood above all living beings, wielded the power of life and death,manded the worship of all beings, and ruled as the sovereign of the extraordinary.


    To move from Awakening to Crown, one mustplete a specific "Crown Ceremony." Each step of the Crown Ceremony was the most crucial secret of each major power, and it was difficult to aplish, with a high probability of failure even with the assistance of strong individuals.


    Every Crown Level extraordinary individual was a genuine strongman who could not be mass-produced. Typically, they were leaders among small forces and a valuable asset inrge forces.


    The speed of the ck light explosion was incredibly fast but still not as fast as Bai Yan, who moved almost as if he was gliding through a static world.


    Bai Yan gently wrapped his arms around the waists of the two girls, looking calm. He had already arrived half a street away. Though it appeared to be a cool momentary movement, he was actually quite tired from running.


    "Hide inside that supermarket." Bai Yan gave Scatino a look and used long-term mind control to make her run towards the distant supermarket.


    Maryse said fearfully, "Senior, do you have confidence you can defeat him with a projection?"


    She was very anxious now because her mind control was useless against Pastor, and even approaching him closely would hardly make any impact¡­ The power gap was too severe.


    "This projection only has less than one-thousandth of my original body''s power, it would still be difficult to win in a one-on-one battle." Bai Yan calmly mixed truth and lies together.


    Less than one-thousandth? Then his original body was too strong, Maryse believed!


    As a person who had always had the ability to hear people''s thoughts, she had difficulty distinguishing lies from other methods¡­ Plus, Bai Yan''s lies were as natural as breathing.


    "Therefore, I need your help, Psychic Dancer¡­ Of course, you can refuse if you want, the choice is yours, I won''t force you."


    Bai Yan already understood this little one''s personality. Since he had just saved her once, she wouldn''t refuse to help him. But if he were tomand her or tell her directly how to do it, she might get upset¡­ A difficult person who was sensitive to the rtionship between using and being used.


    It would have been much easier if it were Mu Ling¡­


    Maryse, who had wanted to run away, quickly nodded and said without hesitation, "I understand, don''t worry, I won''t hold Senior back."


    ''See, I didn''t say it wrong. Perhaps she even thanks me in her heart¡­'' Bai Yan smiled, having already grasped the little girl''s temperament and quirks.


    "You saved me just now, thank you." Maryse thought for a moment and added solemnly.


    A ck light descended from the sky andnded directly in front of the two. Pastor walked out slowly from the ck radiance.


    "This has nothing to do with Babel Tower. As long as you hand her over to me, we can have a peaceful resolution." Pastor''s tone was calm but unquestionable.


    However, the statement was not valid.


    "You are wrong."


    Bai Yan smiled and said, "As long as it is a matter that threatens the world, Babel Tower will intervene¡­ The great Savior never makes mistakes, and we will definitely follow Hismands."


    "His¡­" Noticing Bai Yan''s choice of words, Pastor squinted lightly.


    If words cannot convince, then there was no choice but to fight.


    Having heard the legendary stories about Pastor since childhood, Maryse was extremely nervous and had a fineyer of sweat on her skin. Nevertheless, sheunched an attack at the first moment.


    "Deep Red - Divine Punishment!"


    A handful of coins flew out of Maryse''s hand at a high speed and hit Pastor''s head.


    "Thud."


    Pastor unleashed¡­the Order of God.


    This was a special power exclusive to the high-ranking members of the Dark Light Church. The ck light enveloped him like an absolute defense, blocking all the attacks of the coins.


    "Let''s go."


    Pastor spoke softly again, and the extremely fierce and terrifying ck light rose from the ground, creating a huge ravine, cutting towards the two!


    Deep Blue World.


    Everything froze¡­no, it was not so!


    The dark light on the ground continued to rise at an extremely slow, imperceptible speed. Though it was slow enough to be ignored, it had not beenpletely stopped, after all, this was the power of God, with a certain uniqueness and transcendence.


    Bai Yan approached Pastor calmly, wanting to grab his neck, but found that the imprable ck light was still present, a force that could tear a dragon apart, impossible to ovee!


    ''It''s still too early. If Night Watcher were to fight at noon, these ck lights would weaken significantly,'' Bai Yan thought calmly, while a ck me burned in his hand.


    The Fire that Burns Everything!


    Even the ck light from the Gods began to burn!


    The next moment, Bai Yan had already taken Maryse, who was frozen in time, and dodged the attack.


    Time began to move again.


    The ground waspletely upheaved by the ck light rising into the sky, the ck mes continuously burning, shrouding Pastor''s ck column of light. Inside, he had an expression of disbelief.


    "How is this possible?"


    The aura of the Outer God was overwhelming. The power possessed by the opponent was unimaginable, and the immense pressure forced Pastor to use his trump card¡­The Eye of Ebimetheus.


    Bai Yan calmly put down the little one in his arms in the distance and said, "Do me a favor. It may make you ufortable for a while, but I promise it will be alright."


    Imperial Order.


    "Fall!"


    A series of grandiose ck lights fell, hitting the entire street, almost sweeping it like a carpet. Strangely, those who were hit showed no signs of injury, but were instead plunged into a deep sleep. However, the buildings were substantially damaged!


    Maryse watched the constantly falling ck light and the wildly destroyed street, stunned for a while.


    She snapped out of it and immediately said, "Hmm! Senior, I trust you."


    "Hey, you said it yourself." Bai Yan''s expression was as calm as water.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan was once again in front of the Pastor, and without hesitation, Pastor pulled out a pendant, which had a bronze eye below it, filled with confusion¡­


    Civilization-Level Relic, The Pupil of Prometheus, the Eye of the Post-Enlightenment.


    A powerful Relic that could make the beholder lose his intelligence! It began to emit a dazzling green light!


    p.


    Bai Yan calmly pped his hands once, and then switched positions with Maryse, who was still unaware of the situation.


    "Deep Red - Divine Punishment!"


    Upon her arrival, Maryse immediately threw arge number of stones, but she was also instantly hit, her eyes became confused, her saliva dripped from the corners of her mouth, revealing a "happy" smile.


    "Ah woo, ah ah, ah woo¡­ hehehe, I want to y, daddy and I will y."


    How could this be happening!


    Pastor was shocked and frowned tightly, his ultimate move failed to defeat the mysterious and inscrutable opponent¡­ And because of the cost of using the Civilization-level Relic, he became instantly blind in his right eye.


    The situation was very bad. The eerie ck me was still burning the wall, and he didn''t know if the "divine grace" he had received over the years was enough to sustain him.


    He made a decisive decision.


    "I won''t attack you anymore! If your goal is to protect this city, then we are not enemies!"


    Yes, the mighty Pastor chose to surrender.


    Although he still had the strength to fight, and could easily lift the entire street, the permanent depletion of Pastor''s ck light divine power made him judge that it was not wise to continue.


    Bai Yan didn''t show up, but the silly Psychic Dancer disappeared in the next moment.


    "If we keep on fighting, how many morepanions do you have that can endure the consumption?"


    [It doesn''t matter, one is enough. It''s not like you can only make someone stupid once¡­ at worst, let her intelligence drop to that of an amoeba.]


    Bai Yan''s voice sounded calm in Pastor''s mind. After hearing it, Pastor didn''t know what to say for a moment. The other party had indeed fully grasped his abilities and Relic¡­


    In battles among supernaturals, intelligence and preparation can sometimes be more important than the strength itself, and can affect the direction of the battle''s oue!


    "Can you bear to turn her into an idiot? I remember that your Babel Tower is a righteous organization."


    [It''s no big deal, I will take care of her for the rest of her life. The only trouble is changing her diapers.]


    Bai Yan, of course, would not mention the existence of the Recovery Spring. Even if one were to die, they could be resurrected. Curing someone who had been turned into an imbecile was not a big deal.


    Pastor waspletely speechless, and just when he thought there was no way out, a new voice suddenly rose up in his heart.


    [Answer me first, what is the importance of Scatino and why is she valued?]


    [Mutual trust is necessary for cooperation, don''t lie, I have the power to detect falsehoods.]


    He didn''t actually, but if the task of knowing the truth was not aplished, it meant Pastor was lying.


    "I cannot say¡­" Pastor hesitated.


    [Okay, then I will kill her right now.]


    "Wait, what exactly do you want? Fine, I''ll tell you, actually, she could be one of my master''s two containers¡­"


    Pastor took a deep breath and made up his mind to reveal the key information.


    "To make a long story short, actually¡­"


    [Alright, I understand now. It''s about that n, huh? Well, you don''t have to say anything.]


    The task wasplete and the reward was settled. Bai Yan knew the other party had not deceived him.


    Pastor, who just made up his mind to speak, was almost out of breath. After he finally recovered, he waspletely confused whether that person really knew about that thing or was just fooling him?


    In fact, although Bai Yan had cheated countless times in his life, this time he really knew¡­


    Moreover, he also knew that Scatino was just a false container. The two real "Vessels of God" were Core Operators, of which he was too well aware. He had manipted it so many times that he had lost count.


    The plot involving the two Core Operators was one of the most important and extensive activities in the game content of the "Babel Tower." Bai Yan even knew some secrets that even the high-level officials of the Dark Light Church didn''t know.


    [Why do you want to save her?]


    "Because she is my student, and she is kind. It''s that simple."


    [You are willing to go to such lengths for her¡­ Then maybe we can make a deal. The Night Watchers will being soon, and our time is running out.]


    After the deal was reached, Bai Yan voluntarily withdrew the "Fire that Burns Everything" and left with the foolish Maryse. Scatino could not be released as a hostage, nor could she be killed.


    In fact, he hade to understand one thing¡­ The priests of the Dark Light Church, like the blood n, were not allowed to marry openly.


    Pastor went to such an extent for Scatino that he betrayed the Church and endangered himself. Although it was not explicit, Bai Yan spected that they were likely to be rted by blood.


    After leaving, Bai Yan didn''t return to his own home, but began to think about something else¡­how to n his own death¡­he couldn''t help but think of a prophecy.


    That he would die surrounded by people.


    The best way to avoid actual death is to personally n a fake death¡­If the Left Hand of Dark Light wasn''t dealt with, then the source of the Piety Chain couldn''t be resolved.


    He began to think about how to deal with "Bai Yan" and the "Left Hand of Dark Light" together.


    At this time, Bai Yan was naturally sitting on the sofa in the living room of a luxurious vi, and everyone in the vi was stunned and took his presence for granted.


    The beautiful hostess handed him a precious red wine, and he smiled and took it.


    "Thank you."


    The hostess of this vi is a relevant character in a small task at Babel Tower, and earned no conscience money. Bai Yan, who was upying her ce, didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    Marysey foolishly nearby, drooling and rolling on the carpet. Bai Yan used his phone and sent an order. The next moment, Maryse was sent into the Recovery Spring.


    After a while, Maryse came back to normal, changed her pants, and looked at Bai Yan with obvious anger. Soon, the servants in the vi began to massage her shoulders and provide her with delicious food and drink on Bai Yan''s instructions.


    Maryse calmed down halfway, Bai Yan gently and elegantly stood up, and apologized solemnly:


    "I''m sorry, but please believe me, Pastor couldn''t kill you at that time, and Mr. Savior could definitely cure you¡­I don''t want to say that I had no other choice at the time, nor will I say that this was the best choice, but if you feel ufortable, I won''t do it again next time."


    ''Of course it''s a lie. I just need toe up with another excuse to trick you next time.'' Bai Yan thought.


    Maryse''s anger subsided after listening, she sat on the sofa opposite Bai Yan and nodded, saying, "Well, I also said that I would trust you at the time. This was my choice, so I can''t me you."


    That''s absurd, he knew what she was like. If he hadn''t apologized sincerely, she''d definitely have held a grudge.


    After pacifying the little one, Bai Yan''s smile became even more confident and excited.


    Maryse hesitated slightly and curiously asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Bai Yan also had the host''s daughter bring Maryse some red wine, gently swayed his stemmed ss, and lightly smiled as he watched Maryse''s slightly blushing face after finishing the drink.


    "A spectacle that I am leading will soon begin."

 Chapter 151: An Ordinary Ending

    <h4>Chapter 151: An Ordinary Ending</h4>


    Chapter 151: An Ordinary Ending


    "I am really sorry for what happened. I don''t know how much longer my projection can exist in this world¡­ When we meet again, I will provide you with thepensation you deserve."


    Bai Yan was well aware of the little one''sck of love over the years. All he needed was to give her a good pat on the head¡­ While the approach may vary, when facing Maryse, he must speak kindly.


    Maryse actually had a strange feeling. "Mr. Profligate" was very much like the elders she idealized. His attitude towards her was the same loving and caring attitude that the elders in the family had towards her before the age of eight. Once again, Maryse was experiencing love and care from him.


    ''That''s really good,'' she thought to herself silently.


    Well, it''s good that¡­ she couldn''t hear his true thoughts.


    "Nothing. Don''t you think I''m holding you back."


    Maryse shook her head and felt that she should leave.


    "Hmm, let that woman be with the predecessor for now. When the predecessor needs me, you can call me."


    "Goodbye!"


    Maryse was "imprisoned" for 20 years, not onlycking in love, but also having poor social skills. It was obvious that she had not thought about how to get along with the opposite sex.


    When the little one left, Bai Yan didn''t disappear from the vi because he was not a real projection.


    He nned to stay in this family''s vi for a long time.


    The mistress of the house was named Helen, she had golden hair, was 32 years old this year, and her ancestors had been engaged in smuggling for generations.


    Their family could bring objects and people from the outside world into this city through special supernatural channels and send goods and people out of this city as well.


    When Lady Helen''s grandfather started out, he did a lot of illegal activities¡­ but after Helen took over, she didn''t touch those morally corrupt things. Otherwise, Bai Yan would not have spared her life.


    This family was also a well-known wealthy family in Tatsumi City, although it couldn''t bepared with the five major families, it still made ordinary people difficult to climb. They would also regrly get invitation cards to various banquets held by the five major families.


    Lady Helen, dressed in light blue pajamas, sat on the bed and supported her head while she pondered with her eyes closed.


    She felt very strange. Over the past few days, she and her daughter had been forgetting certain things¡­ and even vaguely felt that there was another person in the house!


    "It should be because of too much pressure¡­"


    Lady Heleny in bed and shook her head gently.


    She got off the ground and called a servant to pour herself a ss of water.


    Bai Yan sat on a genuine leather sofa in a room adjacent to Lady Helen''s, while Lady Helen''s daughter Sylve was diligently helping him peel oranges.


    Sylve is Lady Helen''s only daughter, blonde and only fifteen years old.


    She was always the leader in school, asionally bullying weaker ssmates. She had never served anyone in her life, but now she was proficiently performing like the incarnation of a professional maid.


    Bai Yan knew the story of this mother and daughter. If it followed the original storyline of "Babel Tower," most situations would involve Lady Helen encountering two storylines.


    The first was about the sinner''s entry, and the second was about the two of them being used by cultists due to greed, smuggling in some terrible Spawn, and ultimately bing tragic food.


    He had saved their lives, so it was reasonable for him to enjoy their service.


    Bai Yan calmly found his excuse, in fact, what was more important to him was¡­ he wanted to cut off the n of the cultists in this "storyline" in this way.


    As long as Lady Helen came into contact with the foreign cultists who should appear, he would definitely be able to detect them immediately.


    It was necessary to break free from the constraints of the identity of "Bai Yan" ¡­ However, the Night Watchers must have already discovered his disappearance.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Demon Hunt Agency.


    The members of the 12th team in the office were all silent, and the atmosphere was gloomy.


    Bai Yan''s sudden disappearance was unforeseen by them¡­ On the day of the siege of the Dark Light Church, Bai Yan vanished into thin air, along with the "Left Hand of Dark Light" and the "Pastor", who had already been officially deemed out of control and a traitor.


    Perhaps Bai Yan encountered them at that time?


    Would that not be a fate worse than death!


    Adide shook her head and said in a grim expression, "No¡­ Bai Yan should still be alive. I cannotpletely exin the reason, but I am sure of this."


    She took a deep breath, lit a cigarette, and memories of Bai Yan began to slowly fade from her mind.


    This was the curse of the demon lord "Sburnak."


    "The Curse of Disillusionment"


    This was also the reason why she could confirm that Bai Yan hadn''t died.


    Because, if Bai Yan had died, all memories of him would have vanished in an instant.


    Adide sighed. It was due to the Curse of Disillusionment that she had been pretending to be tough all along, avoiding too much contact with others.


    Unfortunately, the teammates were still too familiar. Over the years, Adide had gained and lost more and more precious memories. Every night, she spent a lot of time checking her diary records.


    "Snap."


    Hmm, she had forgotten something again¡­


    It was as if bubbles were bursting in her mind. Adide knew all too well the feeling of "precious memories" fading away, which was really upsetting.


    She knew very well that if Bai Yan didn''t return, she would probably¡­forget most of his existence in a few months.


    "We must find him," Adide said painfully.


    Adide noticed tears at the corners of ck Vulture''s still sleeping eyes.


    Holly drooped her bunny ears and clenched her hands.


    "Bai Yan, where are you?"


    Perhaps he had encountered "Pastor" and barely escaped, lying somewhere badly injured and crying, praying for hispanions'' rescue¡­


    Holly felt even more ufortable in her heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan calmly sliced a piece of fresh steak, put it in his mouth, and chewed repeatedly, carefully savoring the texture and vor of the meat.


    In the vi restaurant, both Helen and her daughter, as well as the surrounding servants, looked confused, doing their own things.


    No one noticed that "Profligate" was having fun in this luxury vi.


    "Mother, I haven''t been causing any trouble at schooltely, so don''t worry." Sylve whispered to her mother.


    Lady Helen shook her head and said, "Recently, I don''t know why, but I have been feeling somewhat uneasy."


    "Tatsumi City has experienced a huge incident that hasn''t happened in a hundred years. Who knows what will happen next? We should be cautious from now on."


    She thought for a moment and said, "Sylve, I have already arranged for you to study under a famous and aplished ''awakening'' level wizard. Starting this year, you will officially begin studying magic."


    "I will also help you purchase the necessary potions and books to make you extraordinary."


    Sylve was slightly surprised, nodded her head gently, and excitedly said, "That''s great! I''ve always wanted to be extraordinary! Thank you so much, mother, you''re truly wonderful!"


    Not only was knowledge of magic valuable, but all knowledge of the Otherworlds was incredibly precious. Only the Night Watchers could borrow books from the library and read them freely¡­ in fact, these knowledge benefits were the greatest reward for Bai Yan''s joining the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Lady Helen fell silent. Summoning a powerful and extraordinary ''awakening level'' wizard came at a great cost, but it was worth it.


    In a chaotic world where order was gradually lost, power remained the most important thing, and she was aware of this.


    While money still had value, it was important to exchange it for power as soon as possible.


    Lady Helen pondered that she was merely one step away from "awakening", and that as long as she had the opportunity to cross that threshold, the development of her family would be much easier.


    After her grandfather, there was no longer such a powerful extraordinary in her family!


    Unfortunately, her grandfather was once too greedy and actually transgressed, killing a True Blood member.


    His actions thoroughly angered the Blood members, and ultimately he died at the hands of Marquis Scarlet in his own home¡­


    Blood members, the kings of the dark world in this city!


    Marquis Scarlet, that terrifying and mysterious entity, was a true big shot that she couldn''t even hope to meet.


    She didn''t even have the slightest thought of revenge, and for over a decade, she actively contributed arge amount of money, hoping that the high and mighty Blood members would treat her and her daughter like dirt, and thus ignore them.


    Lady Helen had done everything to not offend them all these years.


    "If only I could receive the care of powerful extraordinary ones¡­"


    She sighed, but what exactly should she do in the end?


    Assistance from the real masters of the Otherworlds was serendipitous and elusive. One would find it hard to even encounter them.


    Truly, the path ahead was fraught with confusion¡­


    Bai Yan sat quietly beside them, observing the two women with different expressions, yet neither of them noticed the presence of another individual beside them.


    He took another bite of the beef and murmured to himself:


    "Breakfast is quite good. I have been impoverished here for so many years that I have forgotten the taste of premium steak."


    Henceforth, he would have to live here.


    He was afraid that he would not return to the Demon Hunt Agency in the short term¡­


    "Sigh."


    Bai Yan let out a soft sigh.


    "Captain, Holly¡­ The time I spent with you all was actually quite enjoyable."


    "However, I was never truly a Night Watcher from the beginning."


    Rather, I am the Savior of the Babel Tower.


    Lady Helen beside me suddenly stood up, her eyes bewildered, and unknowingly poured a ss of red wine for him.


    This was Bai Yan''s own "role-ying" setting.


    "Profligate" preferred drinking red wine.


    He took out his phone and used the function of Babel Tower to check the location he had agreed upon with Pastor.


    An old man was there.


    The old man and Pastor arrived there together.


    "Indeed, he kept his promise."


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes.


    After finishing his breakfast, he took a piece of orange peel from the lemon water next to him, and then threw the still fragrant orange peel out, incarnating into another "Bai Yan".


    The new incarnation of Bai Yan transformed into a pure white bird, pped its wings and flew out of the vi, quickly soaring towards the location agreed upon with Pastor.


    PS1: I just noticed that theyout of Chapter 1''s page was in a mess! Fixed. But if there are still chapters with messyyout, please let me know and I will fix them. Thank you very much!


    PS2: The trantion of this novel will be finished before the end of this year.

 Chapter 152: Prelude

    <h4>Chapter 152: Prelude</h4>


    Chapter 152: Prelude


    The sky gradually became overcast.


    The rain slid down the ck umbre and the old man, who had been bestowed with the name "the Left Hand of Dark Light" by the gods, stood calmly in a dark and deserted alley.


    "Have you found any clues about her here?"


    Pastor stood aside, nodding gently.


    "Yes."


    The development of events in recent days had exceeded their expectations.


    Sioro, the old man in the ck suit and the decades-old ck umbre, pondered on the spot.


    Why would the Demon Hunt Agency and the Blood n resolve the conflict in just one day¡­ there was no reason for it to be so quick.


    Although it was not a murder case with conclusive evidence, at least there were sufficient inducing clues, and both suspicious parties had no reason to believe each other so quickly.


    No matter how efficiently the case was solved, there still should have been several days, maybe even a week, of chaos¡­ Yet, in such a short period of time, all misunderstandings were cleared up and "Piety Chain" was found.


    As a result, he himself was exposed in an instant, locked down and became the so-called "abandoned child" of the church.


    It was highly likely that a new force had intervened. Could it be that Babel Tower¡­


    "Mr. Sioro¡­ What are you thinking about?"


    Suddenly, Pastor spoke, waking Sioro up from his contemtion.


    "Pastor, I remember you were Scatino''s teacher. She should trust you a lot. Can''t you find a way to make here back to the church directly?"


    Pastor shook his head and said:


    "No, she will only agree to meet us here."


    This was "the Land of mes," a ce that was difficult to escape from. There was only one entrance and exit.


    Sioro fell into contemtion and said,


    "In fact, it''s all the same, as long as I see her, she will have nowhere to escape."


    After a moment of contemtion, he said, "The n to upy Tatsumi City must be temporarily abandoned. The city''s waters are deeper than we imagined. Let''s immediately bring Scatino back."


    Sioro had been constantly spreading and disseminating the "Piety Chain" in these days, but unfortunately, Night Watchers had been following closely behind, constantly extinguishing those devout mes.


    If the Demon Hunt Agency had been dragged into chaos for a week, Sioro was confident that half of the citizens would''ve be "mes", and finally the whole city would have be a "pious sea of fire."


    But now, it was very clear that there was no reason to stay any longer.


    The most decisive and wise decision would be to take the target "container" Scatino and leave quickly!


    "Mr. Sioro, may I ask you something¡­ does she still have a chance?"


    "Chance? Scatino?" Sioro shook his head gently and said solemnly, "Scatino is the Vessel of God, as you know, we must never vite God''smands!"


    Pastor fell silent.


    Just a few months ago, Sacred King¡­their great Savior of Dark Light issued an unquestionable and importantmand.


    Twenty names.


    The Savior of Dark Light gave twenty names to the high-ranking officials of the church, ten males and ten females, along with their date of birth, with no chance of error.


    These twenty people were scattered all over the Noah world, withpletely different identities and statuses, and they were "the Vessels of God".


    God''smand was very simple but urgent¡­these people must be immediately brought back to the church for sealing! Or killed! At any cost!


    In short, these twenty "vessels" must never fall into the hands of outsiders!


    The Dark Light Church was the dominant force in a country, and theirplete dedication was extremely terrifying. In just a few months, they had already captured twelve of them,pletely sealed them, and executed three "vessels" who could not be brought back.


    There were still five names left.


    And Pastor knew that his former student, "Mary Scatino," was one of them.


    Theplete sealing by the church¡­being in that state was actually more painful than death. They clearly had consciousness, yet they could only wander in endless darkness.


    Pastor took a deep breath and nodded. "I understand, I will definitely capture Scatino."


    Sioro frowned slightly, realizing that something was wrong with Pastor, and gazed at him, saying:


    "Are you sympathizing with her? Pastor, don''t disappoint your teacher."


    Pastor''s teacher was none other than the famous "Incarnation of Dark Light," the great leader of the church, the actual ruler of the Eruo League, and quite possibly the most powerful human in the world!


    "Well, of course," Pastor lowered his head.


    The two of them entered an unmanned alley in the rain, but didn''t stop at the entrance of the alley, instead going directly to the deepest part of it.


    In the alley, there was another space.


    It was one of the many gathering ces for the superhumans in Tatsumi City.


    "The Land of mes".


    ¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile,


    Inside the Demon Hunt Agency, in the 12th team''s office.


    Adide''s phone suddenly rang.


    She hesitated for a moment, picked up her phone, nced at the number, and anxiously answered.


    "Hello, Bai Yan, where are you?"


    A feeble voice like floating tendrils slowly sounded, it was Bai Yan''s voice, and it was very weak!


    "Save me¡­¡­"


    Bai Yan seemed to be seriously injured and on the brink of death.


    "The Land of mes, I''m hiding here¡­¡­huff, be careful, those two are also here¡­¡­"


    The faint voice on the phone disappeared, leaving only static.


    Adide was stunned for a moment and immediately realized that this was not something that she or the 12th team could solve on their own.


    "I know where Bai Yan is, I will go and find the director immediately."


    She stood up amidst the surprised gazes of Holly and others.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Air Alliance was the only country that kept its extraordinary existence confidential.


    Consequently, a unique phenomenon called "the Otherworlds" emerged.


    Throughout history, the extraordinary individuals of the Air Alliance had established exclusive "Otherworlds" spaces in various independent cities, in order to facilitate free trade andmunication.


    The Land of mes was one such ce where extraordinary beings converged.


    It was one of the three "inner" locations of Tatsumi City.


    After entering from the alley outside, the gloomy rain disappeared entirely.


    Although it looked like an ordinarymercial street, it was shrouded in floating balls of mes in the crimson sky, burning continuously without any end.


    On both sides of the street were various shops, appearing ordinary but in reality were trading spots of the extraordinary.


    Every day, hundreds of extraordinary individuals woulde and go in the Land of mes, running businesses, shopping, exchanging information¡­


    There was an administrator in every "district", and in charge of the management of the Land of mes was the "Arbitrator" Mr. Que.


    He used to be the captain of the Demon Hunt Agency Team 1, and also the teacher of Lin Bian and Raven Reaper. After retirement, he took control of the Land of mes¡­


    Mr. Que was also one of the few Night Watchers who had lived past sixty and retired normally.


    Without Mr. Trap, the current director of the Demon Hunt Agency would probably be him.


    Only influential figures with nothing else to upy themselves ware able to hold power over a "district".


    Mary Scatino sat calmly in front of a coffee shop.


    She was dressed in ck and had golden long hair, exuding an intellectual air.


    She slowly lifted a cup of coffee and turned her head to two individuals walking towards her, suddenly revealing a smile.


    When Sioro approached, he saw the smile and immediately sensed something was amiss.


    This person didn''t seem to be Scatino¡­ Had Pastor betrayed him?


    Before he could speak, Pastor''s expression changed drastically and he stepped forward, warning, "This is a trap, Mr. Sioro! Be careful, that is not Scatino!"


    Sioro was momentarily taken aback, it seemed that Pastor was also deceived.


    Then, who was this "woman" in front of him?


    "Scatino''s" body and appearance gradually changed, revealing his true identity¡­ The air of an aristocratic schr, a ck ssical robe, slightly curled hair, and a charming and mysterious smile.


    Bai Yan knew very well that "the Land of mes" had only one entrance and exit, the perfect ce to ambush "the Left Hand of Dark Light".


    "Hello, ''the Left Hand of Dark Light'', Mr. Sioro, I am¡­Profligate."


    Even though it wasn''t raining, Sioro remained silent under his umbre.


    Bai Yan continued,


    "Abandon the idea of escaping, the Night Watchers are everywhere outside."

 Chapter 153: Concerto

    <h4>Chapter 153: Concerto</h4>


    Chapter 153: Concerto


    "Profligate."


    The old man, known as "the Left Hand of Dark Light," squinted his eyes and gazed at the man in front of him, then spoke, "This should only be one of your incarnations, right? Where is your true identity?"


    Bai Yan was not surprised that the answer was immediately perceived by "the Left Hand of Dark Light."


    At the level of "the Left Hand of Dark Light," his ne should not only be the "material world," but also the higher level of "Formation Realm."


    The four ne levels were the "Material World", "Formation Realm", "Creation Realm", and "Divinity Realm."


    The position of every being''s soul was inherently different, as was their significance bestowed by the universe.


    Any existence that had reached the "Formation Realm" ne would possess extraordinary wisdom, such as being able to see through many truths at a nce.


    The height of the ne would affect the attitude of the Multiverse towards you.


    In the multiverse, everything that existed merely in the "Material World" was considered as insignificant as dust, thus unworthy of attention from the infinite universe, no matter whether they thrived or perished.


    Before reaching the level of "Divinity", the corrtion between one''s ne and their strength was not entirely positive.


    Some higher races were naturally born as individuals with no power, but they were still ssified as beings in the "Formation Realm" ne. There were also monsters that were strong enough to destroy the world, yet they were no more than existences in the "Material World".


    However, it''s more often the case that the powerful beings among intelligent life forms had a high ne.


    Of course, whether it''s the ancient Gods of the past or the new Gods of the present, their ne was always in the "Divinity Realm". They were the most perfect existences in the multiverse and could negotiate with the world as equals.


    As for the Outer Gods.


    They were clearly from beyond this system and were terrifying to the multiverse.


    They had no connection to the nes, and thus were the truest example of? Outer Worldly beings.


    Faced with the old man''s question, Bai Yan naturally didn''t answer.


    He just smiled and asked, "The Piety Chain is a taboo-level infectious type of magic, isn''t it? It''s the one you are currently spreading in this city, right?"


    "Yes."


    The Left Hand of Dark Light simply nodded, having no way to refute.


    "You are someone from Babel Tower, so interfering with our power means Babel Tower¡­ I really want to know, why are you targeting the church?"


    "There''s no real reason, we just thought it was necessary."


    Bai Yan didn''t know how to exin it, he couldn''t say it was a mission from a mobile game, could he?


    "I see."


    The Left Hand of Dark Light seemed to consider after hearing that. Suddenly, he saw two women appear nearby.


    Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer¡­ The majority of Babel Tower''sbat power in Tatsumi City, only missing "Mysterious Magic".


    The Left Hand of Dark Light calmly held an umbre, the profound and unwavering belief in his eyes didn''t disappear at all, there was no fear at all.


    "Actually, when I first heard about you guys, I found it ridiculous."


    "The owner of Babel Tower, whom you people call ''Savior''.? A false god who even dares to proim himself a savior, it really makes meugh."


    "Arrogancees from ack of reverence for God."


    "It is a sin."


    The Land of mes was an ''alternate space'' with only one exit. The Left Hand of Dark Light knew that if they escaped from the Land of mes, they would inevitably appear in the alley.


    However, the current alley must have already been surrounded by the Night Watchers.


    "Your trap is indeed simple and effective. The Babel Tower members to ambush us here, and waiting outside are the Demon Hunter Agency''s people¡­ Unfortunately, there is one thing that you miscalcted."


    The Left Hand of Dark Light slowly lowered his umbre, which turned into a ck light, dispersing in all directions.


    "That is myself."


    A powerful aura emanated from the old man''s body, quickly spreading throughout the space!


    The extraordinary people in the Land of mes were all shocked, and ck cracks gradually appeared in the "air" around them. Many people were suppressed by the invisible momentum and fell to the ground.


    The Left Hand of Dark Light!


    A powerful individual with a high status, one of the top figures of the Dark Light Church, the grand bishop, possessing unquestionable strength.


    Indeed, his mere existence was a miscalction. Those who hadn''t reached that level could neverprehend the extent of his tremendous might.


    Pastor would be no match for him, and even the "Emperor" couldn''t confidently defeat such a true powerhouse.


    If Bai Yan had not witnessed the oue in the game "Babel Tower" beforehand, he would have probably felt regret at this moment, and perhaps even pondered¡­why must they face such a mighty presence?


    "Dark Light!"


    Just like all the priests of the Dark Light Church, the old man called out "Dark Light" with a steady voice.


    In an instant, all the mes floating in the sky lost their color, and the once red sky disappeared without a trace, leaving only darkness between heaven and earth.


    A huge ck light descended from the sky, obscuring everything around it. The entire Land of mes began to shake violently, as if it could not bear it any longer!


    The unrted supernaturals were all fleeing in terror towards the exit of the Land of mes, when some Night Watcher members suddenly emerged!


    The "ace" Lin Bian and Raven Reaper.


    As soon as the two of them rushed in, they were engulfed by an overwhelming aura and an endless ck light that easily swept away everything in the Land of mes within reach.


    All the shops were reduced to nothingness under the power of the Dark Light.


    "Too strong, it''s like a cmity in human form. How could we possibly stand a chance against it?"


    Maryse shook her head continuously, but she couldn''t escape directly because her whole body was under the control of the "Savior".


    In a "void state", she maintained an almost unassable state, but her body trembled.


    Well, even if she died here, she could be resurrected. So, she just let the "Savior" guy control her¡­ Even if she didn''t really think that way, she had no way to refuse.


    Mu Ling, in her ck windbreaker, didn''t hide, but stood in the face of the godly power of the Dark Light, resisting it with her mighty body. She gazed at the old man at the center of the ck light.


    The Left Hand of the Dark Light stood tall in the sky, shrouded in ck light pirs, which destroyed anything in its path.


    Mu Ling was currently under the control of the "Savior".


    She was repeatedly hurt, but each wound healed again and again as she unleashed the forbidden Mystical Power.


    Deep Blue World.


    The next moment, Mu Ling pulled out "The Heart of Death" and shed towards the old man in the sky!


    The de struck the ck light, but it remainedpletely motionless, despite all the attacks, it had no effect.


    Unable to prate it¡­


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and immediately retreated under the control of the Savior, discovering that the figure of "Profligate" had disappeared.


    Time resumed normal flow.


    The overwhelming Dark Light possessed an unstoppable power, and both "Ace" Lin Bian and Raven Reaper were easily knocked out.


    The Land of mes, the hidden space the size of a street, could no longer hold up after so many years.


    Complete Devastation!


    "I grant you judgment."


    Suddenly.


    In the dark sky appeared an enormously magnificent white bnce scale, soaring into the clouds like a miracle, and standing on one end of the scale was none other than the Left Hand of Dark Light.


    The old man stood on the bnce, his expression unchanged, but in his eyes there was already a sense of resignation to death.


    The end of the bnce where the Left Hand of Dark Light was, began to rise.


    While on the other end of the bnce stood two people.


    One was a tall and thin, middle-aged man dressed in all white, with ck hair and a mask shaped like eyes on his face, exuding an aura that is difficult to behold.


    The other person was a young girl with long gray-white hair, wearing a ck and white clerical dress, who was kneeling quietly on the ground, seeming almost nonexistent, silent and still.


    These powerful individuals had made an abrupt move unexpectedly, but it was also understandable.


    The "Judgment" and "Pope" of Eyes of the Empire.


    The Left Hand of Dark Light let out a sigh.


    "Sure enough, I knew those decadent kings would not be able to stop your actions."


    "Judgment" spoke softly and the voice spread across the Land of mes, "We are here in this city under the orders of Mr. ''World'' to observe the situation, and indeed, everything is as Mr. ''World'' predicted."


    The scale where the Left Hand of Dark Light was present gradually tilted upward, and his soul was gradually losing weight, even the overwhelming Dark Light was unable to stop all of this from happening.


    The girl with grayish-white long hair prayed softly, as ifmunicating with God, and tears ofpassion flowed from the corner of her eyes.


    "Light."


    "I pray to you, I kneel before you, and I beg for your illumination, and plead for your forgiveness."


    "Please smooth out all oppression and tyranny."


    White light began to fill the surrounding area, and the Land of mes, which was about to copse, unexpectedly began to restore itself. The immense power of the Left Hand of Dark Light didn''t spill over into reality.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile, Pastor had already left the Land of mes, but what he saw before him was undoubtedly hundreds of Night Watchers.


    "¡­¡­"


    He fell into silence.


    The Night Watchersunched their attack without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    He finally broke free from the encirclement with great difficulty.


    Although Pastor walked unharmed in the dark, his divine grace was almostpletely exhausted and he was about to copse.


    "Scatino¡­ wait for me."


    Just then, he caught sight of a man''s figure.


    "Profligate".


    The youth in the ck cloak smiled.


    "Follow me¡­"


    Pastor furrowed his brow, unsure of what the other party wanted, but with no choice left at this point.


    Those Night Watchers would catch up soon!


    When he followed "Profligate" into an alley, he suddenly found that the other had disappeared.


    "What''s going on¡­"


    Pastor felt that the current situation was not quite right.


    It was then that he discovered a ck-haired man lying on the ground in the alley, covered in blood, who seemed to be one of the Night Watchers.


    Pastor blinked slightly, not knowing what had happened.


    "Who are you?"


    The man lying on the ground struggled and looked toward him with eyes full of immense terror.


    "I¡­I am Bai Yan¡­"


    This Night Watcher named Bai Yan, weak as a thread, was evidently on the brink of death.


    Although Pastor hadn''t been able to figure out the exact situation, his instinct suddenly told him to leave the ce quickly!


    At that moment, the Night Watchers caught up.

 Chapter 154: Variations

    <h4>Chapter 154: Variations</h4>


    Chapter 154: Variations


    "It''s just ahead. Hmm, the curse shows that Pastor should have run here."


    "Everyone be careful."


    Adide led dozens of Night Watchers, including Holly, into the alley, each one very vignt.


    After all, the enemy was the famous Pastor, and every move he made posed a deadly threat.


    The next moment, they all froze.


    The alley was dark and gloomy, and ordinary people could hardly see anything. Only when the gun in Adide''s hand emitted a bolt of dazzling lightning, could people glimpse what was happening.


    The young and handsome Pastor stood calmly in the alley, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses, with a calm expression.


    There seemed to be a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    A dark shadowy silently on the ground of the alley, and the Night Watchers couldn''t discern his countenance at first nce.


    However, for some unknown reason, Adide had a very ufortable premonition.


    Could it be¡­


    Holly, who had a sensitive sense of smell, suddenly shouted out.


    "It''s Bai Yan!"


    Adide was startled. Bai Yan was actually here. Could it be that Pastor had already killed him¡­ When she thought of this possibility, she immediately felt furious.


    No, facing the powerful Pastor, she must not be too emotional, she must remain calm.


    She shook her head repeatedly while thinking of going to see if the shadowy figure was really Bai Yan.


    Just as Adide was trying to convince herself to calm down, Holly had already rushed up like a rabbit!


    Flow of Heart - Heavenly Martial Arts!


    Dragon w!


    The so-called "Heavenly Martial Arts" is a personal ritual that simtes mythical creatures.


    Holly, who already possessed divine power, instantly grew blue dragon scales on both hands, with eyes red as if they were about to bleed, and crazily charged towards Pastor,pletely ignoring the difference in strength between them!


    Bai Yan is our partner, how could you kill him!


    "Halt."


    Pastor calmly executed the Order of God, forming a defense with the ck light growing around him, easily blocking Holly''s attacks.


    "Die!"


    Holly shouted and punched continuously, but was unable to prate the enemy''s defense.


    Pastor just wanted to retaliate, but suddenly received an INT rm and sensed an extremely familiar sense of danger!


    It''s "Profligate" again¡­


    The scoundrel!


    "I never thought there''d be a day when I would be thoroughly yed with."


    Letting out a sigh, he slowly retrieved his life-saving high-level Relic and unleashed its power.


    This Relic takes the form of a bracelet, pure ck in color with exquisite design. Its user can dismantle and reassemble it to form a new bracelet.


    "Issai''s Roundabouts."


    This high-level Relic allows its user to record a current location upon dismantling the bracelet. When reassembling it, the user can directly teleport to the recorded location in a "turnaround" fashion.


    The cost of using it is¡­ worsening of nearsightedness that cannot be reversed.


    Pastor dismantled his pure ck bracelet in his hand and reassembled it.


    The next moment, the ground beneath his feet began to spin, and the strong rotating force instantly shook off Holly''s fierce attacks.


    Then, he soared into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    The Night Watchers were all shocked. Although the effect of this Relic seemed a bit absurd, it was indeed a powerful tool for escape.


    "Bai Yan, rest assured, we will save you! Let''s take you back to the headquarters!"


    Holly immediately rushed to Bai Yan''s side to check his condition, but her heart sank.


    How could this be¡­


    It seems that Bai Yan, lying on the ground, cannot be saved anymore¡­ It was difficult for Holly to ept the fact that her partner had died. For her, this was the first time.


    Holly had only this one junior colleague in the Demon Hunt Agency.


    "We can''t just let Pastor run away, let''s continue to chase him."


    The other Night Watchers naturally continued to chase Pastor, while the three Night Watchers of the 12th team had no such mindset, and immediately surrounded Bai Yan''s side.


    "You guys¡­"


    Bai Yan''s voice was very weak, apparently unable to hold on any longer.


    "Is it you¡­?"


    The hulking Rien let out a sigh and fell silent.


    Adide watched as Bai Yan, who was now only half his former self, took a few steps back and pursed her lips.


    Bai Yan, lying lifelessly on the ground, looked as though he was about to lose consciousness, and even magical means could not save him in time.


    "Aaargh, damn it!"


    Why did this happen?


    Holly, in a fit of rage, mmed her fist into the nearby wall, leaving behind an exaggerated pit in the aftermath of the deafening noise.


    Adide looked down at the dying Bai Yan and also wondered, why did this happen¡­


    Whether it was Feather or Bai Yan, herpanions continued to fall one by one in front of her.


    Tears fell and gentlynded on Bai Yan''s cheek¡­


    Fell gently on Bai Yan''s cheek¡­


    Adide wept, her dominant and authoritative demeanorpletely crumbling, revealing her true self in this moment.


    She- she actually wasn''t that strong¡­


    She only pretended to be cold and tough because she didn''t want to lose her precious memories to the curse. She hoped that people wouldn''t be dear to her¡­


    Why did everyone have to leave her one by one¡­


    Bai Yany calmly on the ground, his once resolute heart shaken in a way that was long overdue.


    Tears¡­


    He originally thought there wouldn''t be a significant impact, but at this moment, it was difficult to control his emotions. The expression of his true feelings made Bai Yan want to break free from the false image created by the "Disguise Mask."


    And then, embrace them¡­andugh, saying that he had no problems whatsoever.


    But he couldn''t do that to himself.


    The n was already set, to bid farewell to a mundane life and retreat to the shadows, which was more conducive to his work, wasn''t it?


    Bai Yan, what was he still hesitating about?


    Did he really think he had any choice? There were only two months left in this world.


    Hmm, let it be.


    Let him die in the midst of the crowd''s embrace.


    Such an ending was already good enough for the identity of "Bai Yan," like an insignificant little poem.


    Well then¡­


    Hmm?


    At this moment, Bai Yan''s INT suddenly began to sound the rm!


    Huge malice and threats were spreading outside the alley.


    It was a wicked intention to put someone to death!


    "Although I am not entirely clear about the details, as the ''legend'' of this city, I will not allow myself to be used so casually."


    Pastor had returned once again.


    He stood at the entrance of the alley with his handsome face, appearing incredibly aloof under the moonlight.


    Pastor had unexpectedlye to this alley, just as arge group of Night Watchers were perparing to leave!


    "sh."


    Pastor softly spoke the word.


    Transforming into death.


    Multiple ck rays, sharp as des abruptly materialized, and shed towards Adide, Holly and the big guy in the alley at an incredible speed.


    Adide was slightly surprised, realizing that something was wrong in the moment she turned around¡­ but it was already toote to evade.


    The next moment, she found herself lying on the ground.


    "Hmm?"


    What just happened?


    Not only Adide, but Holly and the big guy also found themselves lying on the ground in surprise, thus sessfully avoiding the ck light de.


    They soon discovered who had saved them.


    A young man in a ck robe stood before them, as if mysteriously, calmly confronting Pastor.


    Bai Yan smiled, while Pastor''s expression was cold and merciless.


    "Profligate, why did you tease me?"


    Bai Yan''s smile became more apparent as he said, "Why are you so serious?"


    "Why? It''s just because it''s amusing and brings me pleasure."


    "Truly a sinful answer. You are indeed a dangerous person," Pastor contemted as he once again took out "Issai''s Roundabouts," knowing it was not safe to linger here.


    The Fire that Burns Everything!


    Bai Yan unleashed that super-standard me without hesitation. The pitch-ck mes were already blocked by a ck light the moment they burned towards their opponent.


    "There is still divine grace not fully consumed¡­" Bai Yan calmly watched his opponent leave.


    After Pastor escaped, Adide and the other two stood up, vigntly watching the strange and mysterious figure in front of them.


    "Who are you?" Adide immediately asked.


    Bai Yan was silent for a moment, then walked towards the alley while giving an answer.


    "I am Profligate, a member of the Babel Tower."


    Profligate!


    Adide was startled. Profligate, the powerful member of the Babel Tower, the guy who enjoyed torturing and ying with evil doers!


    Bai Yan gazed at the alley outside, steadily taking steps forward.


    In the dark alley, he never looked back, but slowly walked towards the front, with silver moonlight sshing at the mouth of the alley.


    "Wait!"


    Holly suddenly shouted, wanting to keep the person in front of her, even though his breath was so strange and unfamiliar, but he had just saved them for some reason.


    And she didn''t know why¡­ she wanted to keep him.


    "Why did you save us?" Holly asked from behind.


    Bai Yan stopped and said calmly:


    "Because¡­ it''s the Savior''s intention. We and the Demon Hunt Agency are not enemies."


    He paused for a moment.


    "I''m sorry that I couldn''t save your friend."


    "But he can die in your embrace without feeling any sadness."


    The body of Bai Yan lying on the ground gradually began to disappear, turning into small ck dots of light, indicating that the killer was a member of the Dark Light Church.


    All three of them noticed this scene, remaining silent.


    "How could this happen¡­"


    Adide was still murmuring to herself, tears falling uncontrobly.


    Finally, Bai Yan emerged from the dark alley and stood in the bright, silvery moonlight.


    Hmm?


    Suddenly, he noticed how vast the world outside the alley was, and how clear he appeared in the moonlight. He even felt an unprecedented sense of relief.


    From then on, the identity of "Bai Yan" disappeared from time.


    And in this world, there were still two pivotal "persons"¡­ "The Savior" and "Profligate".

 Chapter 155: Rondo

    <h4>Chapter 155: Rondo</h4>


    Chapter 155: Rondo


    The members of the Problem Squad were not just called so because of their dark history.


    It''s even more so because these people were highly emotional and difficult to control.


    Companionship was necessary, but excessive emotional expression was entirely detrimental to a team who would often meet life-and-death crises.


    Almost every important mission would see a Night Watcher casualty, but not every member would react so dramatically, because¡­if one could not adapt to all this, the "inner self" would find it hard to survive.


    Although Night Watchers who survived until resignation were rare, the majority actually would leave their "field" post midway and resign.


    The crying in the alley only just came to a stop.


    Holly remained silent, squatting on the ground with her lips pursed for quite some time.


    She had not been with the Demon Hunt Agency for long, and had never experienced such partings betweenrades before¡­this was her first time.


    Perhaps Holly would be stronger in the future, but for now, she felt a huge sadness surging up uncontrobly.


    The big guy remained silent with only the slightest reactionpared to the others.


    Just at that moment.


    "Bai Yan, he may not have died¡­"


    Adide, who had just been crying, suddenly spoke with a solemn expression, but with a hint of hope flickering in her eyes.


    Holly and the big guy were both stunned, unable toprehend her words.


    Adide sighed, knowing that after crying like this, she could no longer pretend to be the domineering strong woman she once was.


    In the past, she was just a weak girl who loved to read.


    "The reason I know this is veryplex¡­ Rien, you should know, it''s because of that curse."


    The big guy Rien was slightly stunned, then understood something and furrowed his brow.


    "Is it actually rted to this, captain?"


    Holly waspletely baffled, "What? What curse? What are you guys talking about? Could it be that Bai Yan is really alive?"


    Adide looked at Holly seriously and nodded gently, "Well, since it hase to this, Holly, let me tell you everything about the curse."


    "And this¡­"


    "This is why I think there is a possibility that Bai Yan might not be dead."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Land of mes.


    "Judgment" spoke up.


    His voice was full of the maic allure of a middle-aged man, which some young girls who were fascinated by this type could not resist.


    "Surrender, Mr. Sioro. You are undoubtedly going to lose, and we will not kill you, we just need some information."


    "Judgment" seemed to have no intention ofpletely settling the score with the other party.


    The ceaseless onught of the ck Dark Light in the Land of mes rendered life extinct with its incredibly formidable and terrifying aura.


    Even Lin Bian and Raven Reaper had departed the Land of mes, for if they had stayed, they would have perished in the aftermath of the battle. In any case, they would have been powerless to do anything here.


    This was a power bestowed by the gods!


    The old man in the sky had always believed that this was the mightiest force, indisputably the ultimate power that no other force could match!


    He gazed silently at the ck light surrounding him.


    These powers had been with him ever since he was a child.


    He was one of the chosen ones of the Savior, and he was the incarnation of His left hand¡­ This was how the people who took him away from his parents once humbly described him.


    In fact, that was exactly what happened.


    After arriving at the church, he realized that they didn''t deceive him.


    He was a part of Savior''s embodiment!


    How could he surrender like a mortal?


    Human arrogance was disrespectful to God.


    It was a sin.


    The Left Hand of Dark Light closed his eyes, revealing a smile that had never been seen before, it was reminiscence and obsession from deep within his soul.


    "Oh Savior."


    "I am willing to dedicate my past and future, my everything, to you!"


    "Only to show you my piety!"


    "Grant me your miracle that belongs to you!"


    With the old man''s whisper, a more brilliant ck light burst out from him and his blue soul burned up.


    Blossoming in darkness.


    Since they couldn''t acquire this city and couldn''t take away Scatino, they must destroy them as much as possible!


    This was also thest thing he could do¡­


    "Pope" knelt on the ground, prostrated herself, tears streaming down her beautiful face.


    She struggled to prevent the Land of mes from beingpletely destroyed. Once the power leaked out, Tatsumi City would suffer tens of thousands of deaths and injuries in an instant.


    Therefore, she couldn''t interfere in this battle.


    The current situation was actually a one-on-one fight.


    "Judgment" was facing "the Left Hand of Dark Light" alone.


    In the Eyes of the Empire, "Judgment" was also one of the best, except for three "Apocalypse" level demi-god powerhouses. Perhaps only the "Emperor" and "Judgment" were stronger.


    He continuously urged the huge bnce, which stood constant in the sky, attempting to use his own power to eliminate the enemy, but discovered that the old man was already burning his own soul.


    Once the soul burned out, there was no way to resurrect again, and it was far more dreadful than a normal death.


    Regardless of the oue, the old man had already begun his journey towardsplete nothingness¡­ but in a short period of time, his strength had significantly and tremendously increased!


    The scale on that side had be heavier.


    Even the weight of the souls of "Judgment" and "Pope" couldn''tpare to that of "the Left Hand of Dark Light"!


    Once the scale reached its peak, the lighter side would face irreversible judgment!


    "Judgment" shook his head slowly.


    "It hase to this, indeed. It''s impossible to solve this issue easily¡­ but I don''t want to be hit by the judgment myself."


    I must also pay a sufficient price.


    "Judgment" took out two Civilization-level Relics from his pocket.


    Yes, two Civilization-level Relics. The first was a ck jade cup containing clear water, and the second was a small pendant shaped like a lightning bolt.


    The first Civilization-level Relic was the "Nile River".


    "Boom!"


    The vast and mighty river poured down from the sky, instantly dispersing any Dark Light it encountered and continuously weakening the "divine grace" umted by the old man.


    The overflowing Nile River was an endless "water of impossibility" that negated everything it touched.


    Under the control of the user, the river water possessing a power of "negation" continuously erased things owned by the enemy.


    However, unlike the "Invisible Cloak of Hermes," it was more akin to "Nyx''s Cover" and was a Relic that required the user''s own power to be wielded.


    If it was used by a weaker supernatural being, the amount of river water it could produce would be much less.


    Then, "Judgment" threw the lightning pendant in his hand.


    The second Civilization-level Relic was the "Roaring Hymn of the Storm."


    An abnormallyrge thunderbolt descended from the sky, gradually condensing into a hundred-meter giant made of countless shes of lightning and thunder.


    It was entirelyposed of white mad thunder, roaring and condensing a thundernce with seemingly infinite power.


    The giant holding the thundernce in his hands seemed ready to tear the entire world apart!


    "Judgement" fell to the ground, paying with ten years of his life and several months of weakness, using two powerful Civilization-level Relics.


    "The Left Hand of Dark Light" wished to employ a Civilization-level Relic, but waspletely unable to do so.


    He wasn''t even sure how it happened - he had once clearly possessed a Civilization-level Relic, but now it was gone.


    What was even more terrifying was that "The Left Hand of Dark Light" couldn''t even remember what Civilization-level Relic he had lost¡­ If he was merely a lifeform of the "Material ne," he might never have noticed the missing relic at all.


    It was as if it had never truly belonged to him from the very beginning.


    It seemed as though some unfathomable force had taken the forgotten Civilization-level Relic away from him.


    Could it be the Babel Tower?


    For some unknown reason, in the final moments of "The Left Hand of Dark Light," he suddenly felt that perhaps the people of Babel Tower had stolen his Civilization-level Relic again.


    "Savior¡­"


    He murmured to himself finally.


    The thundering giant, standing one hundred meters tall, had already thrown his thundernce!


    It transformed into a shooting star that sliced through the night sky like the White Emperor''s Sword, instantly shattering the already weakened Dark Light Wall.


    The darkness in the Land of mes disappeared without a trace, leaving only white light between heaven and earth.


    In endless white, both the body and soul of the Left Hand of Dark Light vanished without a single trace left behind.


    The Land of mes was still shattered.


    "Pope," the gray-white haired girl finally couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Or perhaps there is no need to continue holding on.


    The ck Dark Light no longer existed and the real Tatsumi City had not been affected, the battle could be dered over.


    "It''s strange that he didn''t use any Relics even at the critical moment."


    After the battle, the middle-aged man, "Judgement", who had fallen weakly to the ground fell into silence for a long time, feeling that it shouldn''t have been so simple.


    "Alice, are you okay?"


    "Judgment" turned his head to look at the girl named Alice, also known as the "Pope" in Eyes of the Empire, and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, Father."


    "Pope" Alice shook her head gently, slowly got up and said, "I''ll go and call someone to help you now."


    "Why can''t it be you¡­"


    "Because I must maintain absolute purity, as you know." Alice shook her head again and said lightly, "My body needs tomunicate with the divine."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the coffee shop.


    Bai Yan, in the guise of "Profligate," sat calmly in the same seat he once upied, while the perplexed caf¨¦ owner brought him an iced coke.


    He pondered for a moment, shook his head, and proceeded to rece it with red wine.


    "Profligate" Bai Yan gracefully lifted the stemmed ss, savouring the exquisite red wine while turning his gaze out the window.


    A massive thunderbolt shed, and the white giant gradually vanished.


    It seemed that the result was already evident.


    "The Hand of Dark Light" activity waspleted.


    Now, only the final task of "Ten Days'' Killing" remained unfinished.


    Scatino walked in from outside with a bewildered look, unaware and unresponsive. She calmly sat across from the man,pletely unable to control her own destiny.


    Bai Yan silently sipped on his red wine, not saying anything.

 Chapter 156: Final Movement

    <h4>Chapter 156: Final Movement</h4>


    Chapter 156: Final Movement


    After the battle ended, the Night Watchers didn''t rest, but instead started to carry out a massive amount of post-war duties.


    This busy situation would continue for about a week, and then some of the Night Watchers would receive valuable vacations, while everyone would receive a substantial amount of bonus.


    Or pensation.


    "Bai Yan may have died."


    n learned of this news in his office.


    The messenger was none other than his teacher, Lin Bian.


    Lin Bian''s expression was insipid, because many Night Watchers from Demon Hunt Agency die every year, and he had learned to numb himself with alcohol.


    n sat stunned in his seat.


    After a long while, he nodded.


    "I understand."


    Lin Bian saw his expression and realized that his disciple was different from himself. He also understood thatpared to their other colleagues, this "friend" was obviously much more important to n.


    Perhaps he was his best friend.


    For so many years, Lin Bian never knew how tofort people. He could only remain silent for a moment and say,


    "I''m sorry¡­but life is unpredictable, and it always has been."


    "We are powerless in the face of death, and all we can do is think more for the living."


    The teacher and disciple, who had been at odds for some time and even be strangers, reconciled at this moment.


    n looked at his teacher for a long time, nodded once, and said nothing.


    At noon, he went up to the rooftop of the Demon Hunt Agency and started smoking.


    Pale and emaciated fingers drew a cigarette from the packet, lit it and ced it in the mouth.


    He was unsure of how many times he had smoked this month.


    Smoking was prohibited on the rooftop, and the Demon Hunt Agency had many separate smoking rooms. However, n only wanted to smoke here at this moment.


    He even felt that if anyone were toe out now to stop him from smoking, even if that person were the director, he would beat them to a pulp!


    Fortunately, no one stopped him.


    So, n smoked one after another until he coughed severely.


    "Cough, cough, cough¡­"


    The coughing was so severe that tears were even shed, and once they appeared, they didn''t stop falling.


    "Ugh."


    n silently cried until he dry heaved.


    After crying, he washed his face and headed to the 12th team''s office to take Bai Yan''s Relic home.


    Bai Yan had no other rtives, so n thought it was his duty to arrange his funeral.


    But when n arrived at the twelfth team, he saw a smiling olddy sitting on Bai Yan''s chair, looking at him.


    Miss Witch.


    Merete Chambers smiled and spoke slowly, "You havee, n¡­ I want to tell you good news, that man probably isn''t dead."


    "Not ''probably'', but certainly."


    She continued:


    "But there''s also bad news, which is¡­ he most likely deceived you."


    Merete Chambers actually hoped to see disappointment and anger on the man''s face, but she understood very well that what she would see was a different expression.


    Indeed.


    Despite the possibility of being deceived, n didn''t feel a trace of disappointment, let alone any anger, upon hearing the news that Bai Yan might still be alive.


    The emotions revealed on his face were hope and joy.


    The expression made Merete Chambers squint her eyes and flick the white tips of her hair with her fingers.


    "Feels a bit sharp, doesn''t it?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In front of the cafe.


    "Demons!"


    "There are demons in this city! We must find ways to protect ourselves!"


    "Yes! We must join Babel Tower and stand up like Babel Tower! Tatsumi City people must protect themselves!"


    The procession gradually took shape on the streets of Tatsumi City.


    More and more Tatsumi City residents could no longer endure and fully realized that they were living in a chaotic world.


    Thousands of people were protesting on the street, and the leader hoped that the Demon Hunt Agency could give an ount, even hoping that they could share the knowledge of obtaining extraordinary power with everyone.


    ].


    "But this is almost impossible in the Air Alliance."


    Pastor muttered in the crowd.


    He pressed down his white hat in the queue, bowed his head and left the coffee shop where he had just made an appointment with "Profligate".


    Although he had been yed once, Pastor knew that he had no other choice.


    Just a few minutes ago, Pastor made a deal with "Profligate" from the Babel Tower again.


    The result of the deal was that he lost the Civilization-level Relic, "The Eye of Ebimetheus", and Mary Scatino was also released intact by "Profligate".


    The conversation with "Profligate" just now was still fresh in Pastor''s mind. "Profligate" believed that he had a blood rtionship with Scatino, otherwise, there was no need to give up everything for her.


    "Blood rtionship¡­?"


    Walking silently on the road, following the noisy procession of angry citizens, he was actually very clear about one thing in his heart.


    "Profligate" would not easily let him go.


    But as long as she was okay, everything would be fine.


    The various independent cities of the Air Alliance were connected by "special express" trains, and few people knew that these trains didn''t pass through the dangerous wilderness outside the cities after departure, but instead transferred through a special parallel space to the next city.


    At the "Tatsumi City station," Pastor looked around and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    With her familiar golden hair, tall stature, and ck clothes, the kind girl stood there with an anxious expression.


    This time, the man didn''t deceive himself again.


    "Scatino."


    Pastor walked up, made a few gestures, and cast a spell to feel the external perception and investigation.


    There were definitely Night Watchers nearby, and the two must speak concisely.


    The golden-haired woman, full of intellectual charm, turned around. At the sight of Pastor, Scatino showed a surprised smile.


    "Mr. Adrian! You''re really okay!"


    Pastor nodded gently and said with a smile, "Hmm, I''m fine, Scatino."


    Without giving the other party time for greetings, he immediately said urgently,


    "Next, you must depart from here and board a train to another city, travel to ''Heart City''¡­ You can seek out the martial arts master of the ''God Fist Society'' and mention my name - they''ll know you''reing¡­ Then, retreat there in seclusion and don''t concern yourself with anyone or anything."


    Scatino nodded slowly, without refusing Pastor''s arrangement, staring into Pastor''s eyes with seriousness.


    "I will wait for you in that city, Mr. Adrian. Pleasee safely."


    Pastor looked into the eyes of the girl for quite a while, then smiled.


    "Okay, I will go there."


    Scatino left from here.


    The train gradually departed, and Pastor stood peacefully in ce, waiting for someone''s arrival, perhaps from the Demon Hunt Agency or¡­


    "Did you kill those few Blood n members?"


    The cold voice of a young girl suddenly came, apparently "Profligate" and the Queen of the Scarlet Moon had reported him, and Pastor was not surprised by this.


    In this way, "Profligate" and the Babel Tower behind him also gained the friendship of the Blood ns.


    Pastor had long known that he couldn''t leave, and if he left with Scatino, it would only put her in danger.


    "As a person with such deep sins, I naturally will not have a good ending," he murmured softly.


    The attack came.


    Pastor could have struggled to the point of death, consuming the "grace of God" and using "Dark Light" for defense, even if the powerful Queen of the Scarlet Moon could not kill him in a short time.


    However, a sense of shame as a betrayer prevented Pastor from doing so.


    Thus, a fair-skinned arm easily pierced through Pastor''s chest and arge amount of fresh blood overflowed from it, while the surrounding people feigned blindness and ignored the scene.


    "Ahem."


    In the midst of intense pain, dying Pastor slowly raised his head and felt a trance and an unprecedented sense of relief.


    In fact, "Profligate" guessed wrong about one thing.


    He and Scatino had no blood rtion, and originally, the person who hoped Scatino would rebel wasn''t him.


    It was his teacher, the Incarnation of Dark Light.


    Absolutely no one would guess this, but the one who went against the prophecy, hoping for Scatino, one of "the Vessel of God," to escape from the Euro League, was not anyone else.


    It was precisely that representative of the deity!


    The incarnation of Dark Light! The only messenger of the Savior for a thousand years! The spiritual leader of the Dark Light Church!


    Even if he said it out loud, Pastor knew no one would believe that the Incarnation of Dark Light would betray the Savior. It was as ridiculous as betraying oneself.


    But it was true.


    Later on¡­


    Pastor eventually came to understand that the one who wanted to help Scatino escape was none other than himself¡­for that was his true intention all along.


    Such a thing was not permissible in the church.


    With a slow draw, the fair arm was extracted from the shattered chest, and Pastor knelt down.


    And from behind him came the voice of the girl, as cold and emotionless as ever.


    "It seems you are pleased with the idea of that girl escaping this city."


    Kneeling on the ground, Pastor felt the rapid passing of his life, and with a smile, he slowly closed his eyes.


    "Because she is kind and gentle, and she¡­"


    He finally said,


    "Is entirely different from someone like me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the train.


    Scatino sat in the window seat, gazing at the constantly changing scenery outside, furrowing her brow.


    She didn''t know how long it would take for Mr. Adrian toe and find her, and before then, everything depended on herself.


    After a while, Scatino retrieved a ck, clean envelope from her handbag.


    It was the letter Mr. Adrian sent to herst week, allowing her to escape from the sealed fate imposed by the Church; a truly precious possession for Scatino.


    In that moment, the girl''s mood suddenly brightened as she held the envelope in her hand.


    She disyed a tender smile and whispered softly to herself.


    "I will wait for you."

 Chapter 157: Settlement and New Infrastructure!

    <h4>Chapter 157: Settlement and New Infrastructure!</h4>


    Chapter 157: Settlement and New Infrastructure!


    What a great harvest!


    After thepletion of both "Babel Tower" events, Bai Yan was convinced that he had reaped a great harvest. The only unfinished task in the two events was to kill "Scatino".


    Bai Yan gave up.


    He hesitated a bit, but after that hesitation, he still gave up the easily obtainable 500 Source Energy Points.


    Fortunately, in exchange, he obtained "The Eye of Epimetheus" from Pastor and exposed Pastor''s position to the Blood n, gaining the n''s friendship.


    Ultimately, he was not a manipted false Savior of "Babel Tower".


    Instead, he was a "yer" who wanted to beat the game and save the world.


    Bai Yan was very clear that he could not, and didn''t want to be, a tool of "Babel Tower", and that the power to kill and survive ultimately had to be in his own hands. He would use his own eyes and thoughts to decide the path beneath his feet, instead of the purest interests.


    Only in this way could he be called human.


    "As you said, n, I have be ordinary now."


    As the "weight of a human" increased gradually.


    If he were still the one in the past, he would probably not hesitate to make the Core Operators take turns using the "Astarte" Sacred Rune.


    After all, "Babel Tower" was just a tool for oneself to achieve the goal.


    That''s all there was to it.


    And, there was no doubt that Scatino was a person with a moral level far above average, who shouldn''t die, so there was no reason for him to kill her.


    It''s quite a pity¡­


    "It would be great if I could find any reason to kill her. So frustrated, sigh."


    Bai Yan sat inside the vi, shaking his head and sighing, sincerely regretting that Scatino wasn''t scum whomitted crimes such as arson, murder, and robbery.


    Then he would''ve joyfully killed her at the first opportunity.


    However, since she was a benevolent person.


    If he, who knew this point, still killed Scatino, it would definitely have been considered a betrayal of Mu Ling¡­


    He lowered his eyelids slightly, lost in thought, and then snapped his fingers.


    Lady Helen, sitting beside him with a bewildered expression, handed him a deep blue book.


    The title of this book was "Dark Light! Our Savior!"


    This book was certainly about the Dark Light Church and told the story of the Savior of Dark Light sealing the Outer God and saving the world¡­ Apparently, there was a certain degree of embellishment, but Bai Yan knew deeply that the Savior of Dark Light did indeed save the world of Noah.


    Of course, it was the Savior of Dark Light in the past¡­


    At this point in time, He should have already been contaminated.


    The only ones who were aware, besides Bai Yan, were perhaps His incarnation, the spiritual leader of the Dark Light Church.


    "The so-called Vessel of God is actually a container of the true evil god. Therefore, the events rted to saving the world, such as ''Babel Tower,'' will have a response¡­ Although it shouldn''t have been because of Scatino, but because the Dark Light Church under themand of the evil god had already ''reacted''."


    Bai Yan simply let Scatino go, knowing that she was not a true vessel of the evil god, but just an ordinary person who would not have any role in future events.


    At the same time, he was also pondering about something.


    The two true vessels of the evil gods actually both live in the homnd of the Eruo League, leadingpletely unrted lives.


    "Perhaps, I must go to the Eruo League once to ''contain'' or ''take care of'' or ''ce'' them before the plot unfolds?"


    He continued reading the book while calcting his recent gains in his mind.


    The activity evaluation for "Ten Days'' Killing" is "A".


    This was already a rtively high evaluation, only because the third task was notpleted, and the previous "ck Star Faction" activity was evaluated as "S".


    Speaking of gains, first there was the Sacred Rune rewarded in the first task, which represented the "god of fertility"¡­ whether it was them or him, they would probably copse once they were forced to use it.


    Forget it, let''s leave it to non-human operators like slimes and magic swords, or directly exchange it for Source Energy Points from the "Exchange Center" when there''s a chance.


    Bai Yan remembered carefully and recalled his previous attempts in the game to use the "Astarte" Sacred Rune with the humanoid operator, at that time the operator''s emotions and loyalty rapidly dropped¡­


    However, at that time, the game was just a game, not a real world.


    It was impossible for him to do that now.


    He suddenly muttered to himself, "You all should be thankful, thank me for discovering that ''Babel Tower'' had be a real world, not just a game, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    The second task was to uncover the truth and receive a mysterious reward uponpletion.


    Bai Yan did indeed receive a mysterious reward.


    In many ways, it was a very important thing.


    This was a "privilege".


    Only in a few cases would yers receive "privileges" in their missions, and these "privileges" often had a significant impact on the game''s mechanics, making them very important.


    The "privilege" Bai Yan received this time was¡­ the "Card of Regret".


    ].


    "Card of Regret: After every ten consecutive summons, the Savior can choose three of them to draw again."


    Bai Yan smiled slightly and murmured to himself, "From now on, I can only y the ten-summon option. Single draws won''t even be an option for me anymore."


    And then came the reward for another event called "The Hand of Dark Light."


    The reward for this task was quite bountiful!


    It was quite simple, except it wasn''t something that could bepleted at this stage¡­ Even though it didn''t seem very difficult, Bai Yan had to resort to outside means to force himself toplete it.


    Without the strength of Eyes of the Empire, the current Babel Tower members had no hope to even survive under the attacks of the Left Hand of Dark Light.


    Even if members of Babel Tower and the Demon Hunt Agency teamed up, it still wouldn''t work.


    The chances of winning were zero.


    If Bai Yan hade across a task like this during his first ythrough, he would have probably skipped it and waited for it to expire. Thankfully, there were many "external factors" at y in the real world.


    The mission evaluation for "The Hand of Dark Light" event was unprecedented, at an SSS rating, the highest possible!


    Due to the ultra-high rating, the final reward for the event was upgraded by two levels. If it was an SS rating, it would have only been upgraded by one level. If Maryse hadn''t died during the "ck Star Event," the rating might have been upgraded to an SS level.


    The reward for the activity task "The Hand of Dark Light" was simple and direct, honest and weighty.


    The original activity reward was 800 Source Energy Points!


    And due to the enhancement of two reward levels because of the highest evaluation, Bai Yan received a full 1200 Source Energy Points! Tactical Card "A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity" ¡Á 1! Entertainment Card "Arriving at Heaven" ¡Á 1!


    He really had won.


    That many Source Energy Points were enough to make people weak in the knees, and the Tactical Card and Entertainment Card obtained were also high-quality items. Bai Yan sighed with happiness.


    "With the Source Energy Points I have now, I can finally do some advanced infrastructure."


    After the infrastructure wasplete, let''s move on to summoning.


    Bai Yan decided to leave 500 Source Energy Points and draw ten at once, most of the remaining Source Energy Points would be used for infrastructure. After the upgrade of "Babel Tower" a few days ago, many new infrastructures were opened, soing out earlier would be very useful.


    "The focus needs to shift away from blindly summoning."


    Bai Yan took out his mobile and selected two new infrastructure projects.


    The first item was the infrastructure priced at 250 Source Energy Points.


    "Operator Center: located inside the Babel Tower, a ce where Core Operators and Non-core Operators freelymunicate and interact. It includes spaces such as a lounge, entertainment room, training room, storage room, etc. Through the entrance and exit of the Operator Center, Core Operators and Non-core Operators can freely reach any other location where Core Operators are present."


    The second item was the infrastructure priced at 600 Source Energy Points.


    "The Library of Ruina: located inside the Babel Tower, it houses the library of dreams for the entire universe. In theory, all the knowledge from every universe exists within the library. However, the library doesn''t store any future knowledge. Only the Savior and Core Operators can enter and ess any known knowledge by paying a certain price, either with Source Energy Points or other valuable items."


    Knowledge was always something of great importance. Demon Hunt Agency provided him with a lot of basic knowledge, but the most important knowledge needed to be acquired through other means.


    The Library of Ruina stored a vast amount of forbidden knowledge, including the power that can bring the dead back to life!


    On the phone screen, two icons had appeared for the Babel Tower- one looked like a "house" and the other looked like a "bookshelf".


    While Bai Yan was in the process of constructing the infrastructure, he suddenly realized that several basic infrastructure items that wereunched in the past had now be effective.


    The "Bloodline Mutation Research Institute" sessfully studied the "Shadow Bloodline" from Shadow Fiend''s body.


    "Shadow Bloodline: when injected into the host''s body, it grants the ability to "submerge into the shadow". The incarnation can be a shadow in a short period of time and be immune to the physical world''s influence."


    "If the duration of shadowing continues for too long, the host will also mutate into a Shadow Fiend."


    "Requirement: 100 INT."


    Hmm, having temporary physical immunity was a remarkable ability, but currently no one had 100 INT.


    Bai Yan knew that currently no one needed this thing, but in the future, each person could have an additional bloodline +1.


    By the way, whether it''s mutation or bloodline, each Core Operator could only have one, and if you wanted to change it, you needed to go to a certain facility for "reassignment."


    The Special Development Research Institute sessfully researched and restored a new special technique called the "Dragon ying Technique" by studying the memories of a cultist with special experiences.


    "Dragon ying Technique: a weapon usage method passed down from generation to generation among the dragon yers of the otherworld realm, providing additional advantages inbat againstrge creatures, especially dragons, Learning requirement: 100 physique."


    Well, this thing seemed to be tailor-made for Mu Ling.


    Ordinary swordsmanship was simply not suitable for her, only this destructive attack-type swordsmanship would truly be useful.


    "Ha, I''ll leave all the dragon-ying to you, Mu Ling."


    Okay.


    A smile appeared on Bai Yan''s face, summarizing andpleting the infrastructure, and now came the most exciting part!


    "Summon!"

 Chapter 158: His Majesty Arrives at His Faithful Babel Tower

    <h4>Chapter 158: His Majesty Arrives at His Faithful Babel Tower</h4>


    Chapter 158: His Majesty Arrives at His Faithful Babel Tower


    Ten draws.


    This time''s ten draws were different from usual because Bai Yan obtained the new Babel Tower privilege "Retreat Card". He could choose three cards he disliked, return them, and redraw them.


    Honestly, this privilege was quite satisfying.


    Functional or not? It''s definitely functional, but most importantly, it made you feel veryfortable.


    Yes, everyone understood that there were always some confusing cards that made you feel unpleasant, polluting the precious card pool.


    At this moment, possessing the ability of "Retreat Card" would directly make the summoner''s mood happy!


    The true meaning of "Retreat Card" was to a certain extent prevent yers from drawing cards of little use, although it didn''t necessarily increase their chances of winning.


    Bai Yan took out his phone and took a deep breath for a while.


    Who wouldn''t like summoning, whether it''s "Bai Yan", "Profligate", or the "Savior"?


    "Let''s begin."


    With a seemingly weak tap of his finger, Bai Yan drew from the card pool and the result was¡­ "Different Dimensions."


    For some reason, Bai Yan always felt certain that he would draw good cards on this day. Then he remembered something, realizing that it was something he always thought.


    In short, it was time to draw now!


    Let''s begin.


    Ten draws!


    The first one!


    "Potential! Dragon Singer ¡¤ Psychic Dancer!"


    Bai Yan immediately squinted his eyes, revealing a satisfied smile.


    Victory! Lucky draw! The first one to draw the permanent skin of Psychic Dancer!


    "A decent skin."


    Although Bai Yan remembered the effect of this skin, he still clicked to check it out.


    "Dragon Singer, a leather outfit that exposes the abdomen and limbs, after loading, tattoos and totems will appear all over the body, just like the wild and mysterious female worshipers from ancient times. The Psychic Dancer in this world line is the shaman of arge tribe, who protects her tribe by signing a contract with a dragon god."


    "After loading, the special effect will have a new ability set called "Dragon Summoning", recing the original "Psychic Powers" ability set, tomand dragons to fight."


    Second summon!


    "Possibility! A Hymn to Nature ¡¤ Cybertyrant!"


    Bai Yan was stunned for a moment before he recovered.


    The luck exploded, not only did he draw two permanent skins in a row, but they were both Core Operators that he already had!


    It seemed to be a rare skin that he had never seen in the first ythrough, so he checked the situation.


    "A Hymn to Naturepletely restores humanity. The attire is like an ordinary cyber world girl, living naturally with the ''human heart.'' Cybertyrant in this world line rejected the power of progress and found true belonging in nature and humanity."


    "After loading the special effect, Cybertyrant''s heart achieved harmony and unity, and her daily mood would reach at least 8. She lost the ability of the Cyberpower group and gained a new trait called ''Great Harmony'', which enables her tomunicate freely with animals and nts and be friends with them."


    Although the skin was not the most effective, Bai Yan thought thatmunicating with animals and nts might have a miraculous effect.


    Third summon!


    "Chance! Fairy Tale ck Prince ¡¤ Nightsaber (Seven Days)"


    What happened to his luck today? Well, he had gotten two Nightsaber''s Fairy Tale ck Prince skins, which could be fused into a permanent one.


    Even Bai Yan himself was confused. He didn''t expect his luck to be so good!


    If things kept going like this¡­ he was definitely getting lucky.


    Fourth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Pyramid of the Sun¡Á1"


    Bai Yan still remembered this "miracle". There were two effects - one was to pay Source Energy Points to summon arge number of dog heads and insects, and the other was to resurrect the body of the dead.


    Fifth summon!


    "Possibility! War God Descends ¡¤ Drunken Masters Panda Rowen (7 days)."


    This was the strongest skin of the inhuman operator "Panda Rowen". The War God Descends. Bai Yan tried it once and it was really strong. It could crush all same-ss opponents in closebat.


    "Panda Rowen" who loaded this skin could bepletely called the strongest Flow of the Heart user of the Babel Tower.


    Sixth summon!


    "Possibility! Scourge on Earth - Nales Aision (7 days)."


    This was a skin of the charm flow, simr to the Psychic Dancer''s effect. It would have a great impact on the orderly society, but it was useless against monsters and evil gods.


    Seventh summon!


    "Possibility! Sword Saint - Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon (7 days)."


    Bai Yan shook his head gently: it''s pretty good. This skin changed the gamey of the "Desperate Warrior" Red Moon and had the ability group of "Riot".


    "Riot" was a branch of the "Nine Ways of the Mind Conflict" and specialized in using weapons.


    Furthermore, Sword Saint Red Moon''s "See-Through" effect had a powerful ability simr to "Instant Kill", with a small chance of delivering a fatal blow to the boss.


    "However, I don''t have the Red Moon at all."


    Eighth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Shadow Kingdom"


    Shadow Kingdom?


    Bai Yan remembered it as a martial ce, which could unlock advanced daily training content and was suitable for throwing in melee-oriented Core Operators for daily training.


    Ninth summon!


    /p>


    "Possibility! Water World ¡¤ Hidden Azure (Seven Days)"


    Bai Yan remembered Hidden Azure because she was one of the two "Containers of the Evil Gods."


    At this time, "Hidden Azure" should be living a life of hardship in the Eruo League, without awakening extraordinary powers.


    There were two assassination-type Core Operators in "Babel Tower", one was "The Final Gun" who used firearms for sniping, and the other was "Hidden Azure" who relied on stealth for close-range assassination.


    "Hmm, I should make contact before drawing the two cursed containers of evil gods."


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion.


    He became more and more aware that he couldn''t just y games at home, and he needed to use external means as much as possible. This was also one of the reasons he left the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Being a good Night Watcher in the Demon Hunt Agency had limited his performance too much.


    The tenth summon!


    "Possibility! Extra-Terrestrial Parasite¡¤Fusion Slime (seven days)"


    It''s a special type of skin of Fusion Slime that was quite powerful in a sense, but Bai Yan always felt strange because the gamey after using this skin was very simr to that of a viin.


    In short, it was actually the same as the gamey of "Piety Chain" in the Dark Light Church¡­


    If one could sessfully control some powerful hosts, it would indeed be very powerful, and the parasite would not die under normal circumstances. Bai Yan was convincing himself not to have any psychological barriers.


    For some reason, Bai Yan breathed a sigh of relief after drawing the card.


    "Well, I thought I was just too lucky, and as expected, I only summoned some fragmentster, which is not particrly satisfying."


    He pondered for a moment and decisively activated his new "privilege"¡­. regret card.


    Bai Yan chose to summon "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Pyramid of the Sun,"Scourge on Earth - Nales Aision (7 days)," and "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Shadow Kingdom" again!


    World Line Change Fragment was something that required a 10-to-1 thing. It should be thrown away if possible. As for the skin effect of "Scourge on Earth - Nales Aision," it was a bit redundant with Psychic Dancer and not important.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh."


    Three cards disappeared from the mobile phone screen, and the sound effect of reshuffling emerged in his ears. Then, Bai Yan saw three new cards appear in front of him.


    He directly opened the first two.


    "Probability! Master Hunter Perduto (7 days)"


    Although both Mu Ling and Perduto were hunters, the impression that Bai Yan had of Perduto was that he was the only permanent and charming Core Operator Level 10 male.


    He was cool, handsome, and a reliable old monster who was not one for many words.


    "Probability! White Mourner ¡¤ Mysterious Magic (Seven Days)"


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes.


    As previously mentioned, before starting the second ythrough, he had never drawn n, and now Bai Yan had drawn the "Mysterious Magic" skin for the first time.


    He nced at the skin''s introduction and immediately furrowed his brows.


    "White Mourner: Pure white Western-style formalwear, white gloves, top hat and monocle, handkerchief, fully disying the charm of a pure white gentleman. The ''Mysterious Magic'' in this worldline has lost all of his family and friends, be extremely extreme and hopes to eliminate all evil in the world, regardless of whether it is great evil or small evil."


    "Special effect: After loading this probability, lose all original magic, obtain a new skill set of the ''death'' series, possess the power to manipte undead, and also gain the trait ''White Judgment'', which makes an extra damage to the guilty at the beginning of each battle."


    Lost all family and friends?


    Bai Yan remained silent for a while, recalling his feelings when he first arrived in this world¡­ No, it would be heavier than that. At least he knew those people were still alive in another world.


    But n knew that he was left with nothing¡­nothing at all.


    "Such a thing will absolutely not happen in the world line that I can reach¡­n, I assure you," Bai Yan muttered to himself, or perhaps he was swearing to someone.


    He knew that this was it, there would be no more good things toe, the probability of the good thing''s appearing was not that high.


    Thest one! Click!


    "World line change, Golden Pce!"


    The golden light flickered on the phone screen, and Bai Yan waspletely stunned in his seat, at a loss for a moment.


    Miraculously, a new good thing appeared again, and it was the excellent "Golden Pce" from "Babel Tower"¡­although Bai Yan actually would have preferred the "Valha", getting the Golden Pce was also great.


    He stood up from his seat and walked in circles for a long time. Lady Helen, with her bewildered eyes, had no idea what had happened. Her memory was still stuck half an hour ago.


    Finally, Bai Yan stopped and smiled, taking a long breath while looking out the window at the busy crowds passing by.


    "That was refreshing."


    Today.


    His Majesty has arrived at his faithful Babel Tower!

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    In reality, these skins called "Possibilities" had a very important role, besides the ability to change the Core Operator''s ability set after loading.


    After the Core Operator''s strength reached the "Crown" level, each "Possibility" would provide a necessary "inspiration" for the Core Operator. On the one hand, the "inspiration" could significantly enhanceterbat effectiveness, on the other hand, only the Core Operator with all skins collected could activate the true¡­Apocalypse!


    That was already the realm of Demi-gods, difficult for mortals to reach or understand, but just one step away from true immortality.


    Of course, for Babel Tower, the more important thing at present was to find a way for Core Operators to reach the "Crown" level.


    "Crown Ceremony".


    Only those who couldplete the Crown Ceremony could be extraordinary individuals at the "Crown" level. For most people, the most troublesome thing was not how toplete the ceremony, but rather¡­they didn''t even know which Crown Ceremony was suitable for themselves.


    Many potential crown extraordinary individuals could only imitate others and try toplete a "Crown Ceremony" they had heard of. As a result, even if they managed toplete the ceremony with much difficulty, they still couldn''t be "Crown" level extraordinary individuals.


    Thus, they could only try to find another "Crown Ceremony" and try their luck again.


    Theoretically, all "Crown Ceremonies" could help extraordinary individuals to advance, but in reality, different ceremonies hadpletely different advancement rates for different individuals.From a one in a million chance to nearly an absolute certainty, there were many unfortunate souls who remained stuck in their misfortune for their entire lives.


    Of course, these extraordinary individuals werergely isted or unconventional, and major powers and even ancient cults had established means to determine the "Crown Ceremony" best suited for their members.


    Prophecy, oracle, Relic¡­ there were numerous methods through which they gather information and ess vast resources, hence the so-called "power foundation".


    Bai Yan knew that the way for each Core Operator to reach the "Crown" was held within the Library of Ruina, with each Operator''s ideal "Crown Ceremony" being uniquely different yet likewise attainable through the Library''s guidance, leading to their promotion.


    This was also the primary reason why Bai Yan immediately highlighted the importance of the Library of Ruina.


    Refusing to delve into it would impede one''s progress towards attaining enhanced proficiency, advancement, and awakening¡­


    Completing the "Crown Ceremony" was symbolized in the game through thepletion of a highly challenging and exclusive mission.


    Without hesitation, Bai Yan tapped on the "Library of Ruina" icon on his mobile phone.


    "Beep."


    A dialogue box appeared on the phone screen with a ck game prompt beside it.


    "Please enter the knowledge you wish to obtain."


    Bai Yan began typing without hesitation, writing "The ''Crown Ceremony'' best suited forpletion by Nightsaber."


    Someone had conducted a survey and found that there were over a hundred known "Crown Ceremonies" in Noah''s world, but there might be countless "Crown Ceremonies" in the entire multiverse.


    Consuming 50 Source Energy Points.


    The image of the library appeared on the screen, with golden dots scattered in the sky.


    Bai Yan quickly found the answer he was looking for, but was slightly stunned.


    There were a total of three answers.


    Three Crown Ceremonies.


    He had to choose one of the three Crown Ceremonies for Nightsaber toplete.


    Some were rtively easy toplete, but the "promotion probability" was not high; while some were very difficult, but the "promotion probability" is almost one hundred percent.


    Eventually, Bai Yan decided toplete the "Crown Ceremony" which had moderate difficulty and a high promotion rate. Its biggest limitation was the "specifiedpletion time of the ceremony."


    "The ceremony needs to be held on the ''25th night of the odd-numbered month'' with an 85% promotion rate¡­ The library''s search capabilities are really cool - perfect timing for Mu Ling to catch up with the ceremony."


    Bai Yan pondered on how to upgrade Nightsaber to the "Apocalypse" level before the Second Doomsday Crisis, to reach the so-called game''s te-stage" power phase.


    Therefore, there was a high possibility of sessfully passing through the Second Doomsday Crisis in Babel Tower.


    Although the Second Doomsday Crisis was still far away, Bai Yan had been considering even further scenarios.


    Then, Bai Yan began to try out two "new skins" for "Nightsaber" and "Psychic Dancer," leaving out the skin of "Cybertyrant" as it was notbat type.


    Soon, he sat on the sofa and opened the livestream to see Mu Ling''s next move.


    "Transform."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today, Mu Ling dressed casually in a ck outfit and came alone to the familiar coffee shop. Just as she sat down, she found out that the coffee shop manager had changed.


    The new store manager was an unfamiliar middle-aged man, and the previous young man was nowhere to be found.


    She hesitated slightly, somewhat puzzled and asked, "Excuse me, where did Mr. Mu, the previous store manager, go?"


    The new store manager walked over and was clearly stunned by Mu Ling''s beauty.


    He quickly realized that Mu Ling was familiar with the previous store manager and shook his head in reply, "That person sold the store to me very cheaply a few days ago, and the only requirement was that I continue to do the coffee business and not change to other stores¡­¡­ As for where that person went, sorry, I don''t know either."


    "But the taste of coffee in our store will not change, please rest assured."


    Mu Ling nodded gently and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Thank you, I understand."


    The new manager smiled and continued, "Beauty, in the future, as long as youe to our store alone to drink any coffee, I have decided to give it to you for free."


    "Why?" Mu Ling was confused.


    The new store owner looked very happy as he watched several male customersing in from outside the door.


    "Because, this is the benefit for a beautiful woman."


    At that moment, a familiar cold voice suddenly entered Mu Ling''s mind.


    [Your body is about to have new possibilities.]


    Hmm?


    Mu Ling was stunned for a moment, immediately realizing what was happening, got up from the caf¨¦ and quickly went to a deserted ce.


    Last time she remembered the disguise vividly, if the "new image" was difficult to show people, it would not be good. So, Mu Ling left the crowded caf¨¦ first.


    The new store manager who had just wanted to ask about the order was stunned, and the few male customers who had juste in and hadn''t sat down, stood up again.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Mu Ling came to the nearby deserted park, with autumn leaves constantly falling around her.


    In the next moment, her clothes began to blur, gradually changing, and finally formed a brand new and elegant outfit.


    "Is this a costume?" Mu Ling frowned.


    White and elegant tight-fitting court men''s clothing, even with a pure white cloak, a knight sword with exquisite decoration, even iid with diamonds, hung on the waist. Silver pendants that sparkled in the earlobe, and a ck cross-shaped brooch on the right chest.


    Although the skin was named "ck Prince," only the brooch was ck from head to toe.


    "The chest is so tight¡­" Mu Ling frowned slightly and soon discovered that her hair had be shorter, only reaching her ears.


    She had never had such short hair before and felt very wronged for a while.


    "How could this happen¡­"


    Mu Ling sincerely believed that long hair was very important, and the image of short hair was just as uneptable to her as a man suddenly bing bald.


    If it weren''t for the chest that couldn''t be hidden no matter what, her current image would simply be Griffith with short hair, and she would instantly be able to captivate countless young girls.


    So, why could the "ck Prince" in another world line, with the chest that cannot be hidden, still sessfully cross-dress as a woman?


    Because that was a fairy tale world, and even the most sudden cross-dressing would not be noticed by anyone.


    "My body has grown weaker¡­" Mu Ling sighed.


    Due to the removal of Crime Hunting Blood, both her physical strength and skills had declined significantly, and it''s very apparent.


    Just then, a beautiful white unicorn flew down from the sky and walked confidently towards Mu Ling, sprinkling silver light around it.


    It sniffed Mu Ling''s scent gently and lowered its head happily, seemingly willing to let Mu Ling ride on it.


    "Do you want me to ride with you?"


    Mu Ling was stunned for a moment, then climbed onto the white unicorn.


    Suddenly, huge white wings spread from each side of the unicorn, carrying Mu Ling up into the sky!


    The unicorn''s speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had soared into the clouds. Mu Ling squinted her eyes slightly and took a while to adjust.


    She suddenly realized that the unicorn was about to crash into a tall building.


    But in the next moment, both the unicorn and Mu Ling disappeared in the sky, only to reappear behind the high-rise building immediately.


    Mu Ling was stunned for a moment before realizing that this unicorn possessed the ability to teleport others along with itself in an instant.


    She drew the knight''s sword from her waist and waved it gently forward.


    A beautiful rainbow suddenly emerged from the sword, with a very wide range.


    Mu Ling was stunned for a moment, then her childlike innocence took over as she continuously waved the sword''s de. The sky above Tatsumi City was covered in her graffiti-like "shed" beautiful rainbow bridges.


    "It''s really amazing."


    She couldn''t help butugh, feeling extremely happy.


    At the same time, Mu Ling also sensed that this rainbow was not just a decoration, but it could transform into arge-scale entity attack ording to her own wishes.


    "High mobility and wide-range attacks¡­" she murmured to herself.


    After a while, the unicornnded with Mu Ling in the city center, and soon a crowd gathered around, curious to look at them, a person and a beast together.


    "So beautiful!"


    "Unicorn!"


    "My goodness, so beautiful! I love it!"


    "Sis, you''re so cool, but I''m a girl¡­"


    The unicorn gave disdainful nces to the men in the crowd, and lifted its head arrogantly.


    Mu Ling stood calmly in the crowd without any fear, disying a peaceful smile. She knew that even if the people from the Demon Hunt Agency came, they couldn''t do anything to her.


    "It''s her!"


    "The person who saved us!"


    "That''s right, it''s her!"


    Suddenly, an old man in the crowd recognized Mu Ling.


    She was stunned for quite a while, unable toprehend why the "Cognition Filter" had failed.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    "The Cognition Filter" failed. Was it because of Mr. Savior? Mu Ling fell into contemtion.


    If the great Savior wanted to do this, he must have his reasons. She herself didn''t need to worry about it.


    If the person who made the "Cognition Filter" disappear wasn''t the Savior, then she couldn''t stop it at all.


    With too little information, Mu Ling couldn''t determine the situation.


    She just remained silent, epting the gaze of the surrounding people.


    Soon, a family of three rushed over nearby, a young couple and a little girl who looked only five or six years old.


    "I really appreciate you, we couldn''t survive if it weren''t for your help back then."


    They were all victims of the "ck Star Incident," who almost died on the school bus. They knelt down to Mu Ling in gratitude.


    The sound of the cameras around her fluctuated continuously, leaving Mu Ling momentarily perplexed and disoriented.Her social skills had always been very poor and she had never encountered such a situation before.


    "This is what I should do," murmured Mu Ling quietly.


    The young mother shook her head immediately, "No, no one should have to save another. What you did for us, we will never forget for the rest of our lives!"


    Suddenly, the little girl approached her curiously, causing everyone, including her parents, to feel a bit nervous and stunned.


    The white-haired girl and ordinary people were ultimately in two different worlds.


    Would she allow anyone to get close to her?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the little girl took steps forward and touched the fluffy thigh of the unicorn, smiling all the way.


    The unicorn''s face was filled with joy, obviously not at all opposed to the child''s touch.


    Everyone rxed at the scene, and then the young mother, who was no more than 30 years old, walked over and touched her child''s head first, and then reached out curiously to touch the unicorn.


    Mu Ling immediately noticed the disdain on the unicorn''s face, and yes, it was very obvious that it was unwilling.


    But it still forcefully endured for a few touches from the other party.


    As a result, when the little girl''s father wanted to touch it too, the unicorn red at him directly and even snorted heavily.


    "Humph!"


    "Ah!"


    The man was startled and immediately dared not approach.


    "Then, I''ll pass."


    Mu Ling awkwardly smiled. It was really a unicorn who looked down on people, just like the legend¡­ If she couldn''t ride it after getting married, she would have to "persuade" it using her fists.


    This is how the hunter family''s animal taming guide is written.


    "Strange."


    Mu Ling suddenly realized something.


    Why hadn''t the people from the Demon Hunt Agency appeared after such a long time today?


    What she didn''t know was that the Night Watchers had actually decided to change their approach to dealing with Babel Tower. They wouldn''te knocking on the door anymore when they were idle.


    The reason was simple- there was that strange ck mist present.


    Even if the Night Watchers were toe immediately, it would be meaningless. Everyone actually knew that even if they didn''t show up themselves, the members of the Babel Tower were unlikely to harm ordinary citizens.


    So the Demon Hunt Agency temporarily let the members of the Babel Tower do as they pleased.


    At this moment.


    Bai Yan was sitting on the couch in the vi, holding his phone silently and looking at Mu Ling on the live stream.


    "Hmm¡­"


    It was a good idea to take a look at the situation on the other side.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Psychic Dancer, you are about to have greater possibilities in you.]


    At this moment, Maryse was standing on the roof, holding two coins in her hand and training herself in "Deep Red - Divine Punishment".


    The girl suddenly heard this voice.


    She frowned slightly, remembering that she seemed to have heard simr words when she temporarily gained "psychic power"?


    "I''m not sure what''s going on, why do we have to do something again?"


    In the next moment, Maryse realized that her clothes were beginning to blur, and soon white patterns appeared on her skin, giving her a slightly wild sensation.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what''s going on here?"


    Maryse was filled with rm, hurried down from the rooftop, and controlled the members of this family to open the door for her.


    She walked into their living room and stood in front of the full-length mirror.


    "What is this?"


    She found that her fashionable clothes had disappeared, reced by a cool leather outfit that exposed her limbs and stomach, and she didn''t even have any shoes!


    Her face, limbs, and abdomen all had a small amount of white patterns, giving her a wild overall appearance.


    "Darn it!"


    It''s autumn now, did the Savior have some kind of problem¡­ Maryse sat on the ground, silent for a while.


    Although she had undergone bodily enhancement, she wasn''t immune to coldness.


    After a while, she attempted to steal the family''s shoes to wear, only to find out that she couldn''t put them on at all!


    Maryse immediately went to the bathroom and tried to change clothes. While what she was wearing came off easily, she was unable to wear anything else.


    Damn it!


    "%£¦*%£¦!"


    She was extremely agitated.


    Never mind, Maryse shook her head and decided to focus on the positive aspects.


    After gaining new abilities from cross-dressingst time, what could be the case this time?


    She returned to the rooftop terrace to experiment a little and discovered that she did indeed possess new powers!


    "So that''s how it is."


    Maryse, standing on the rooftop, pointed one hand to the sky and the other to the ground. Her smooth and fair feet drew circles on the ground, performing apletely unnecessary and meaningless action that was typical of a teenager.


    "Ha! Summon!"


    She could feel a wonderful, almost contractual "mysterious thread" that allowed her tomunicate with a powerful race from any world.


    Dragon!


    After a few seconds, a waist-high circr "ck hole" appeared next to Maryse.


    Then, azy silver-white small dragon crawled out of it, with a bodyparable to arge dog and dark circles around its eyes.


    "Woo¡­"


    The silver-white dragony on the ground, looking aszy as can be, seemingpletely unwilling to move.


    "What is this? Azy dog?"


    Maryse stood still in shock.


    She shook her head, determined not to allow any dragon to bezier than herself, so she immediately picked the little dragon up from the ground.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo¡­"


    The silver-white dragon, once lifted up, continued to sleep andpletely ignored her.


    Maryse sighed and had no choice but to put the silver-white dragon back down, this was looking like a trap.


    The previous summon had consumed quite a bit of her psychic energy and she seemed to be able to use "Summon Dragon" only one more time.


    "Let''s try again."


    So she changed her posture, took a deep breath, sped her hands in front of her chest, and then suddenly opened them wide to both sides!


    "Ha! Summon!"


    The next moment, a huge "ck hole" appeared beside Maryse.


    A considerablyrge red dragon crawled out from within, covered in scales as hard as armor, mes raging from its mouth, and with an extremely fierce gaze, like a real monster crawling out of hell.


    However, at the moment it saw Maryse, it had a sense of familiarity like seeing an old friend after many years.


    Maryse, also smiling, felt very fond of the two dragons summoned.


    "Great! Isn''t it obviously strong at first nce?"


    The red dragon also roared angrily towards the sky, spreading a terrifying dragon''s might in all directions, and many people were scared and trembling.


    Maryse herself, on the other hand, waspletely immune to the effects of the dragon''s might, feeling quite amused in her heart.


    "Alright, then I''ll be the dragon knight!"


    Maryse ran towards the red dragon, hoping to climb up, but the red dragon was gazing at the silver-white dragon nearby with some contemtion.


    The silver-white dragon, who loves to sleep in,y beside them, with disdain in its eyes as it looked at the red dragon.


    The little silver-white dragon was munching on a burger and resting its head on a soft pillow, Maryse hadpletely failed to notice when it acquired them.


    The silver-white dragon seemed uninterested in everything around it¡­


    As if all things were utterly dull.


    Perhaps it would be best to just keep sleeping.


    Just then, it suddenly caught sight of something that piqued its interest, squinting its eyes involuntarily.


    "Woof¡­"


    A huge golden pce materialized amidst the clouds above Tatsumi City.


    The pce below the nting sun was entirelyposed of gold, sorge that clouds couldn''t cover it, constantly glittering with golden light in the white clouds, and endless rays shining upon the clear blue sky.


    All the people in the entire city raised their heads and witnessed this miraculous scene!

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    What was that?


    A golden pce?


    Why would something like that appear in the sky? Right now, at this very moment, in the clouds above this city!


    What on earth is going on here!


    The crowd in the city center all looked up, each one showing an expression of incredible amazement.


    The magnificent golden pce appeared in the sky like this, relying on the clouds, shimmering with dazzling brilliance! This scene will absolutely be unforgettable and impossible to ignore for the rest of one''s life!


    "What is that thing?"


    "It looks like a pce made entirely of gold, and it seems to be flying in the sky."


    "Will it fall down?"At this moment, thousands upon thousands of people in Tatsumi City gazed up at the sky. In their minds and on their lips, they could only discuss one topic- the magnificent Golden Pce that suddenly appeared in the sky!


    It looked like a dwelling ce of the gods, truly magnificent!


    Some people realized that this could be the creation of the Babel Tower, just like the obelisk before.


    They opened their phones and searched for videos. On the "Babel Tower" ount, they found the video of the Golden Pce in the clouds, no longer doubting their guess.


    Many people in Tatsumi City knelt down at this moment.


    They, who should have believed in the "Rainbows", were actually bowing to the golden pce, praising a great Savior who had never appeared before.


    Mu Ling, who was still in the city center, also looked up at the sky and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    How beautiful.


    "Hmm."


    She felt in her heart that this was probably a miracle created by the Savior, an existence like that of the white obelisk.


    Therefore, amidst her praise, her surprise was diminished greatly.


    It was truly the power of Babel Tower, which easily astonished the entire city''s inhabitants.


    "However, for the Savior, who knows and can do almost anything, it''s all just a matter of course."


    She squinted her eyes at the people around her who were amazed and stunned by the "miracle" of the golden pce and Babel Tower, and she also became proud and happy.


    It was like she wasn''t an employee of Babel Tower, but the owner or mistress, with a strong sense of empathy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Miss Merete Chambers, who was observing "Nightsaber" from the nearby rooftop, also looked up.


    She stood with her arms crossed, squinting as she looked up at the Golden Pce in the sky.


    "Hmm."


    "Everything is just like what was written in the Book of Concealment."


    "From the hands of the gods, so many things were won, until they werepletely devoured."


    She gave a meaningful smile.


    The owner of the Babel Tower.


    An evil god named "Savior" in false identity.


    Hurry up and let me enter the Babel Tower, together we will change the entire world, and then wee the final end!


    "Should I go ask this girl how to enter the Babel Tower?"


    Soon, Miss Witch once again shifted her gaze onto Nightsaber, revealing a wlessly sweet smile.


    Bai Yan, where on earth did you go?


    I missed you so painfully.


    Now that you have gone missing, I can only inquire yourpanions.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Countless faces were filled with astonishment, except for the iprehensible.


    While some looked shocked and bewildered, the Night Watchers exhibited anxious and nervous expressions.


    A golden pce appearing suddenly in the clouds with no warning! They must determine what it is and whether it poses a threat to Tatsumi City!


    This is a crucial matter.


    Mr. Trap sat calmly in his office, his eyes lifeless and motionless. There seemed to be no sign of any living being in the old man.


    Just then, he suddenly moved and his eyes lit up with a sudden burst of life.


    Mr. Trap let out a sigh.


    "The events unfolding in this city are beyond our control, Mo."


    Standing behind him, Raven Reaper fell silent for a moment, taking off his bronze raven mask before slowly responding, "Indeed, but thankfully, those two from the Eyes of the Empire are still here. They will go up to the heavens and investigate what that is exactly."


    However, Mr. Trap shook his head and closed his eyes.


    "It''s meaningless. I can guess that it''s Babel Tower, the same as the obelisk we sent people to seal off to keep ordinary people away. Even if the ''Emperor'' investigates the obelisk, they won''t find anything. Instead, they will be shocked by a terrifying ancient god''s aura. The Judgment and the Pope won''t have any further progress."


    He fell into silence for a long time before suddenly saying, "Mo, I believe that the power and goals of Babel Tower may far exceed our imagination."


    "Perhaps the owner of Babel Tower, who is called the ''Savior,'' doesn''t even pay us any attention."


    "You are overthinking, director."


    Raven Reaper said silently, "We are just mortals. All that we have been doing all along is just that."


    Only that.


    He continued, "For the various religious groups that strive to change or destroy the world for their gods, for Eyes of the Empire fighting for great ideals and for the whole country, and for Rainbows, who are beyond our reach¡­ without exception, their goals are far beyond ours."


    "However, the Demon Hunt Agency only wanted to aplish a tiny, insignificant, and meaningless goal from the beginning."


    "In the gaps of the great ones, protect as many mortals as possible¡­ find every possible way to survive."


    "That''s why the ''Emperor'' stands alongside us, because it was also the dying wish of his wife, Mrs. Ailsa."


    The "Mrs. Ailsa" mentioned by Raven Reaper was a woman who had been dead for hundreds of years. She was the founding member of the Air Alliance Demon Hunt Agency and also the summarizer of "Nine Flows of the Heart." She was revered by all those who practiced Flow of the Heart in Heart City.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the seaside bridge of Tatsumi City, the father-daughter duo in their casual garb, "Judgment" and "Pope," froze.


    Look up!


    What was that? A golden pce? Why would something like this suddenly appear?


    "It seems like our vacation will be cut short."


    With a gentle shake of his head, Judgment - no longer wearing his mask with eye-shaped lenses - revealed his golden locks and a face filled with an intriguing, subtle smile. He exuded a charming, middle-aged rogue-like quality, resembling a drunken wanderer who would return home with a de of grass between his teeth.


    "Pope" remained silent for a moment before suddenly beginning to frantically lick her blueberry ice cream in an attempt to finish it before work.


    "You don''t have to be in such a rush. I''ll just go check it out myself."


    Judgment smiled and suddenly reached out his hand to touch his daughter''s hair, only to have her dodge away.


    She gazed at her father with a cold expression.


    "As I have mentioned before, this body is formunicating with the gods. Any touch from an outsider would cause my abilities to deteriorate. You are aware of the ''Restriction Ceremony'', aren''t you?"


    The so-called ''Restriction Ceremony'' refers to a ritual where the practitioner puts long-term restrictions on themselves in exchange for a certain kind of power. The easiest way to understand it would be something like ''Silent Meditation'' or ''Childhood Boxing Technique''.


    However, once the practitioner breaks the restriction, the powerful force gained from the ritual would immediately be ineffective.


    She frowned, obviously very dissatisfied.


    Judgement, who witnessed this scene, sighed lightly and said in aplicated tone, "You will understand sooner orter that power is definitely not the most important thing in life."


    But the girl with gray-white hair immediately said, "Then you mean that the most important thing is actually family rtionship? But¡­ I only truly saw you for the first time two years ago."


    She stared at her father for a long time.


    Judgement stopped talking and said after a moment of silence, "Anyway, I will go up and take a look. You continue eating here."


    He quickly rose into the air, heading towards the location of the Golden Pce in the sky. The flying speed was quite fast, and a few minutester, the judge had flown to the top of the clouds.


    "It''s getting closer."


    He was able to see the brilliance and magnificence of the golden pce more clearly as he approached, undoubtedly a huge pce that could easily amodate thousands of giants.


    "Why are the roofs of the gateways a bit high, unlike ces inhabitable for humans¡­"


    However, as he approached the golden pce, Judgement suddenly felt very heavy, and a dignified aura emanated from the pce, as if rebuking the judge for his rudeness in approaching without permission.


    Oh my god!


    Suddenly, he sensed the aura of an ancient god!


    "How is this possible?"


    Judgement''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his body suddenly became immobile, falling straight from the sky.


    Although members of the illustrious Eyes of the Empire couldn''t be expected to die so easily, he was still extremely shocked. Despite Mr. "World''s" consistent emphasis on the unusual nature of Babel Tower, no one truly realized the extent of the sudden appearance of this mysterious organization and the enormous power it possessed, capable of showing such exaggerated miracles.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan knew well that the Eyes of the Empire would investigate, but he was also aware that despite their might, they couldn''t breach the seal of the Pce of Gods.


    It was impossible for anything to break in rashly.


    The pce belonged to the gods.


    "The Golden Pce: the Pce of Gods, only those permitted by the Savior can enter into it. Every ten days, it can cast ''God''s Punishment'', a lightning that tears through everything, destroying any target in the material realm, with its attack range covering the entire world. Every ten days, it can summon the ravens of ''Thought'' and ''Memory'', to report any key information and clues discovered during that period."


    At that moment, he was seated on the new throne.


    It was a unique throne made entirely of metal; the walls surrounding Bai Yan were undting silver metal. The massive and white space of the Babel Tower hall seemed devoid of anything.


    However, if one looked closely at the ceiling, they could catch a glimpse of numerous moving peculiar paintings and characters, as if posing certain questions and offering answers.


    This was the backdrop of the "Mystery of the Wise".


    The questions and answers on the ceiling seemed to be rted to the mysteries of each universe, and only beings with true intelligence could decipher or understand them.


    Bai Yan, wearing a ck cloak, smiled and lightly pped his hands. "Ah, it''s time again."


    So, the fourth Babel Tower meeting.


    "Let''s begin."

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    The fourth Babel Tower meeting was held as scheduled.


    Four ck mists gradually emerged beneath the pure white metallic throne, and after a while, four faces that were familiar to Bai Yan appeared in the mist.


    "Nightsaber"¡¢"Psychic Dancer"¡¢"Mysterious Magic"¡¢"Cybertyrant".


    "Respected Savior, we meet again."


    "It''s truly a pleasure to see you."


    Mu Ling lowered her head, still unable to utter the more intimate phrase "Mr. Savior" face to face, although she had always wanted to address the Savior as "Profligate" did.


    She looked at her threepanions around her, and saw no significant changes, as they still wore their masks.


    Wait, there was a change.


    Maryse¡­why was she dressed so scantily, dressed like a girl from some primitive tribe?"Sister Nightsaber."


    It turned out that I wasn''t the only one who change outfits, she must have been forced to change outfits by the Savior too, right? Dressed in leather clothing, Maryse sighed and then smiled as she walked over.


    She eximed excitedly, "You look really cool in that outfit!"


    It was only at this moment that Mu Ling realized she was still wearing the men''s court dress and her hair was short¡­ Oh, it was so embarrassing to be dressed like this in front of everyone!


    What to do? What to do? What to do?


    If only she could leave the meeting immediately¡­


    Feeling extremely awkward, Mu Ling remained silent in her spot.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, this version of Mu Ling seemed even cooler.


    Maryse squinted her eyes, um, that¡­ is it too big? Will this kind of clothes be too tight to wear?


    Could it be that the hunter family has some secret recipes?


    If there is a chance, I have to ask myself, because this kind of thing is really too important.


    "Respected Savior, I have something to ask you!"


    At this moment, "Mysterious Magic" suddenly raised his head, spoke loudly, and directly asked the Savior on the throne.


    "I want to know something, about my friend, a very close friend!"


    "I want to know, is he still alive?"


    After learning from Miss Witch that Bai Yan might still be alive, n was restless and spent several days searching for Bai Yan''s whereabouts in this city, but he was unable to find him.


    Am I still alive¡­?


    Bai Yan fell silent for a moment and was about to answer directly, realizing that "Bai Yan" waspletely over. Suddenly, he thought of the description of the "white mourning person."


    Such an answer would be too cruel for n to hear.


    [He has temporarily left the city.]


    [You will meet again someday, remember, there is still hope.]


    Then he gave a riddle and straightforwardly admitted that Bai Yan had not really died.


    n''s face under the mask immediately showed a joyful smile.


    Wonderful!


    It''s good that you''re alive, Bai Yan. I won''t give up until I find you¡­ Don''t worry.


    At this moment, n''s heart was filled with hope.


    He knew sooner orter he would have a chance to see Bai Yan again.


    By then, Bai Yan would discover that he had bepletely different.


    n believed that he would be extraordinarily powerful, beyond Bai Yan''s imagination.


    However, n was actually worried about one thing, that if he became too powerful and exceededmon sense when he meets Bai Yan again, he might hurt Bai Yan''s self-esteem¡­


    "I just saw through the camera that a huge pce with a constantly flickering golden light appeared in the sky above the city where you are. Do you know what it is?"


    This was the question posed by Amy sitting in a wheelchair.


    Soon, the Savior himself gave a response.


    [The Golden Pce.]


    [That is the Golden Pce of Babel Tower, inherited from the ancient gods and possessing power beyond the reach of mortals.]


    The Golden Pce''s "God''s Punishment" was an immensely powerful means of destroying any physical existence in the world, and undoubtedly formidable.


    Firstly, globally targeted attacks were an extremely exaggerated force.


    Sometimes, strength was not necessarily linked to a "ne".


    Ants belonged to the material world, ordinary people belonged to the material world, and the majority of extraordinary people also belonged to the material world¡­ In theory, a giant robot that could destroy a city with one shot was also from the "material world". If the scientists of Night Union knew of the power of the Golden Pce, they would definitely be unable to restrain themselves.


    Indeed, it''s something from the Babel Tower again!


    Several people actually had this spection in mind, but it was not confirmed until now.


    This was the Babel Tower, which often made big moves, shaking the entire city and even the country.


    They had long realized that the Babel Tower was likely one of the most powerful mysterious organizations in the world, with a scope that surpassed all other powers in the Noah world.


    "This pce is just floating in the sky above the city, won''t it cause any problems? For example, attracting some strong people who want to investigate?" Amy asked again.


    [Mortals cannot touch it.]


    Bai Yan''s response was very concise and indifferent.


    It seems that the Savior has some means to keep it safe. Amy nodded lightly, pondering another matter.


    She had already reached the 115th floor, and was about to take on the "Liquidator" in the museum. She didn''t know if they could get the help of the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan conveyed a new will.


    [Babel Tower will open new ces for you. Just chant ''the Library of Ruina'' or ''the Heart of Babel Tower'' in your mind to arrive immediately.]


    The so-called "The Heart of Babel Tower" was actually the Operator Center in the game. The official name given by "Babel Tower" was more elegant.


    Mu Ling was slightly surprised, but quickly became happy. She had been wondering when Babel Tower would open up more areas and permissions for "newbies" like them.


    And now, the Savior had finally recognized them!


    Although she was overjoyed inside, she tried to keep a neutral expression on her face. Wearing a mask further prevented others from reading herplex emotions.


    Only Bai Yan, with his "mind-reading" ability, knew that Mu Ling was a girl who didn''t talk much but had a lot on her mind.


    After spending more than a month in "close contact," he got to know her better.


    "May I ask if we can now proceed to those two areas?" The person asking this question was Maryse, whose small eyes behind the mask were full of curiosity.


    [Of course.]


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Maryse nodded her head lightly and began to recite "the Library of Ruina" in her mind.


    The next moment, she found herself in apletely different and brand new ce.


    In an endless space of darkness, only the front was bright, and golden light constantly fell from above. The bright ce had rows upon rows of ssical bookshelves that were hundreds of meters tall, with countless books on them.


    This ce was filled with mystery, and Maryse could even feel an indescribable, Outer God''s breath emanating from it.


    The knowledge contained here seemed to overflow into the world.


    The next moment, Maryse saw a swirling white mist in front of her, gradually transforming into pale white words.


    "This is a library that records both the past and the present."


    "Whatever answers you seek from the past and present, you can find them all here. I hope you can find the books you need."


    "However, all knowledge and answerse at a price."


    The answer of the past and present? All of them? Maryse was immediately stunned.


    She remained silent for a while before slowly speaking.


    "I want to know¡­ if that man ever truly loved me as a daughter."


    "To obtain the answer to this question, you must sacrifice a year of your life."


    "Very well."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the Babel Tower hall, the other people all watched as "Psychic Dancer" suddenly disappeared, leaving them all stunned.


    Thus she disappeared rapidly, without the slightest preparation.


    "I also want to go take a look."


    After Amy finished speaking, she silently repeated "the Heart of Babel Tower" in her mind.


    The next moment, she found herself abruptly transported to apletely different ce.


    This sudden change of scene, without any warning or preparation, was as if she had been there all along. Amy began to observe her surroundings in silence.


    It was a long white corridor.


    "This is what they call the ''Heart of Babel Tower'', strange¡­"


    She opened the rooms, one by one, in the hallway.


    The rooms were unexpectedly ordinary, with what appeared to be a mundane lounge, an unremarkable entertainment space, and an average training room.


    The only extraordinary feature were the doors standing tall at the end of the corridor.


    Doors that werepletely different on all four sides.


    What''s going on with these doors? Amy furrowed her brows slightly and looked at them one by one.


    The first door was ck,pletely pitch ck, with no hint of color, located on the far right.


    The second door was a mixture of pink and red, with a heart-shaped design in the center.


    The main color of the third door was gray-white, with many pictures on the door panels that looked like magical props.


    Thest door, on the far left, was silver-white, with a graphic in the center of the door panel that resembled a mechanical chip.


    Amy could tell that this silver-white door represented her, but what about the other three doors?


    "What does the door represent?"


    She maneuvered her wheelchair forward, extending her prosthetic arm to open her own door.


    The silver door slowly opened, revealing the familiar Night Union behind it. It was right where she and her brother had moved to on the 115th floor.


    Amy immediately had a presumption, were the functions of the other three doors the same?


    She promptly opened the door belonging to "Mysterious Magic" next door.


    Inside the door was a clear and sunny street she had only seen through the cameras, which was spotless.


    Amy took a deep breath, her eyes filled with disbelief!


    "Isn''t this Tatsumi City right here?"

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Amy was greatly shocked inwardly and had a sudden realization like a bolt from the blue; since she could go to Tatsumi City of the Air Alliance through this door in front of her,


    Then, can other people also use their own doors toe to Ring City of the Night Union?


    She could not suppress her curiosity and controlled her wheelchair through the door.


    Clean air¡­ This was Amy''s first impression of Tatsumi City.


    Even cleaner than the air on the 115th floor where she had finally moved to, Amy had heard long ago that people from the Air Alliance and the Eruo League didn''t need air purifiers or medication to breathe air directly. When she was a child, she thought it was just a rumor, and everyone in the whole neighborhood even believed it was a rumor.


    Clean air could not possibly be so cheap¡­


    However, as Amy grew up and acquired more knowledge, she gradually realized that this was actually a fact, and at that moment she witnessed it with her own eyes!


    "Ordinary people can also breathe clean air and use pure water sources¡­" Amy fell silent for a while.


    Under her control, the wheelchair automatically walked on the street, and the girl saw some passers-by. These people were dressed very inly, while her clothes from Night Union looked a bit too brilliant.Some passers-by looked at her with curious eyes. An automatically-driven wheelchair was obviously a rarity in Tatsumi City.


    In just a few minutes, Amy became convinced that many things in Tatsumi City werepletely different from those in Ring City. Everyone actually lived on the same level, unlike the Ring City which had a total of 200 floors where people lived like ants in the vertical density of altitude.


    She took a deep breath again.


    The air was so fresh that she felt like she would lose something if she didn''t breathe it in¡­


    However, Amy quickly calmed down. During this period, she repeatedly monitored and investigated the information of the Air Alliance and Tatsumi City. In fact, she knew that in this country and city, many people still live ordinary and worrisome lives.


    Essentially, there is no difference between the Air Alliance and Night Union. In any society in the Noah world, only the ruling ss has the best life and resources.


    "Let''s think about how to deal with our own problems first."


    She spun her wheelchair, turning on the road, looking at the door standing in the middle of the street, as if only she could see its existence, while the other passersby around her were ignoring it.


    "Is it invisible? or¡­" Amy spected about the specific situation of this door in her heart.


    Just then, arge truck suddenly came towards her.


    It rushed towards the door, with no intention of slowing down. Amy was stunned for a moment and instinctively wanted to control the truck''s speed by using the power of the "tyrant"!


    Then, she was shocked!


    This truck surprisingly was not equipped with any electronic system! It wasn''t even connected to thework!


    How is it possible?


    This car clearly has windows and wheels¡­yet it astonishinglycks even the most basic electronic system.


    Upon seeing the wheelchair-bound girl in the middle of the road, the truck driver gradually slowed down, and then Amy watched as the truck crashed into the door.


    However, the door didn''t actuallye into contact with the truck at all; they seemed like two differentyers in the real world, with no substantive intersection.


    "What is going on¡­" Amy furrowed her brow slightly, there had just been too many strange things happening today.


    "Hey! Little girl, what''s going on with you?"


    The truck driver exited his vehicle and quickly approached, anxiously inquiring, "Why are you sitting in your wheelchair in the middle of the road? Where are your family members? Should I help you push to the side of the road? It''s very dangerous here."


    Amy paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "I''m fine, sorry."


    She controlled the wheelchair and moved quickly to the roadside, without obstructing the normal traffic flow of vehicles.


    The truck driver shook his head and grumbled as he got back into his vehicle.


    Amy silently observed thispletely different city from the roadside, gradually moving forward with her wheelchair, recording everything around her with her own eyes.


    It was simply a dazzling new world.


    "Well, the processing speed of this device is still too slow. Should I switch to an electronicputer?"


    Amy''s wheelchair stopped at a busy corner, feeling slightly overwhelmed and fully realizing that this was a world with minimal "online usage."


    Even the use of virtual currency was not widespread, and there existed a physical entity currency known as "cash," which was quite interesting.


    At that moment, a gentle voice sounded.


    "Cybertyrant, to be honest, this nickname doesn''t suit you at all."


    Amy was slightly taken aback, immediately bing cautious as she saw a young man dressed in a ck ssical cloak, with a handsome face and a smile on his face suddenly appearing beside her.


    Profligate?


    She calmly asked, "Mr. Profligate, what brings you here?"


    Bai Yan held a box of fruit cakes in each hand, kept one for himself, and handed the other box to Amy.


    "I just happen to be here. Hmm, Lady Tyrant, try this. It''s a food from Tatsumi City."


    The prosthetic arm took the box of fruit cakes, and the fragrance wafted in the air.


    Amy fell into contemtion. Cakes are also avable in the Ring City, so they''re not really a specialty food¡­ Wait, these fruits seem to be real!


    Amy took a deep breath, and in the Ring City, where fruits were undoubtedly luxury goods and collectibles, only high-levelpany executives had the chance to taste real fruits.


    However, the existence of fruits in this city was quitemon.


    She tasted the vor of the fruit, closed her eyes, and suddenly smiled.


    "At this moment, I really begin to thank the Savior, who allowed me to easily experience something that I might never see in my entire life."


    "I can imagine that the future will be very interesting."


    "I want to take this box of cake back and leave half of it for my family to taste."


    Bai Yan nodded gently and smiled, saying, "Indeed, our future will be quite interesting, but what is actually more important than the future and the past is to stand firmly in the present."


    "You''re right," Amy nodded in agreement.


    "Then please listen to my n for the next steps, Mr. Profligate."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After trying out the new facilities, the members of Babel Tower returned to the conference hall.


    Amy smiled and said, "I just went to the Heart of Babel Tower, and the things inside were amazing, truly amazing. I believe Babel Tower will reveal even more things in the future to keep me in awe."


    n nodded, surprised behind his mask, and said, "I didn''t realize that we could travel to other cities through the Heart of Babel Tower."


    Mu Ling and Maryse, who haven''t yet been to the Heart of Babel Tower, were stunned. Both of them were extremely surprised. In other words, they could go directly to the Night Union where Amy is located?


    No need to cross the extremely dangerous Sea of Fantasy?


    Is there really such a good thing in the world?


    n looked serious and spoke in a very solemn tone, "Although there are some methods that can indeed enable people to go directly from one kingdom of Noah to another, these methods often have great limitations."


    "If any country, any major force discovers the doors within the Heart of Babel Tower, they may use them to do many things¡­ In fact, those doors have the power to change the entire world!"


    Yes, n is right. The faces of the people present changed. Obviously, they all understood how terrible the strategic value of the "doors" in the Heart of Babel Tower was!


    Amy raised her head and respectfully asked, "My Lord, I have a question of great importance. Can we members of Babel Tower use the door of ''The Heart of Babel Tower'' as we please?"


    "Of course,"


    The response of the "Savior" was exceedingly swift and resolute, without any hesitation.


    "Excellent. That makes things much easier," said Amy with a smile.


    Amy smiled and turned to the other three, saying, "Dear ''colleagues'', in fact, I have an important request to ask for your help."


    Several people also looked at her, wondering what it was about.


    "In two days, on the afternoon of November 7th, there will be an exhibition in the 115th floor museum of Night Union in Ring City, featuring an important exhibit. I need you to help me get it."


    Amy continued to exin, "This theft is necessary. That exhibit is very important to me, and I also guarantee that no one will be harmed in the process."


    Mu Ling nodded lightly and was the first to respond, "Ok, as long as you don''t harm the innocent and provide me with a small reward, I will help you¡­ Sorry, Hunter''s family rules require us to take a reward."


    "I might be busy," Maryse replied with a sly smile. "Well, I may have some free time. Anyway, I''ll see how it goes."


    n shook his head. He still had work to do for the Demon Hunt Agency while also searching for Bai Yan''s whereabouts. He didn''t have much time to get involved in other affairs.


    "I don''t have the time, I won''t go."


    He truly didn''t have the time,pletely unlike Maryse.


    Amy could also see that the attitude of "Nightsaber" was straightforward, while "Psychic Dancer" wanted to talk about price and would never ept hermission for free, and "Mysterious Magic" genuinely didn''t want to participate.


    She smiled calmly and said, "Okay, I will pay arge amount of points to the participants, please don''t worry."


    At this point, Amy sighed and said, "Actually, I know that stealing is a bad behavior, but I always feeltely that perhaps we don''t have much time left."


    At this moment, the lofty "Savior" suddenly inserted his voice into the minds of the crowd.


    [We don''t have much time left to leave.]


    [You should know¡­]


    [There are only fifty-six days left until the arrival of the catastrophe that will destroy everything.]


    The catastrophe that would destroy everything was about toe!


    Such a frightening message was like a bomb that immediately changed the expression of everyone present, and shocked expressions appeared on the faces behind their masks!


    The world was going to end in fifty-six days?

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Although several people from Babel Tower were aware of an uing catastrophe that the world was about to face, they had never heard of a precise time nor did they know what kind of catastrophe it would be.


    Until now, the Savior, finally, was going to exin the exact nature of the cataclysm that the world would face.


    Mu Ling fell into contemtion. She was selected by Babel Tower on September 24th, and that meant there were only 99 days left until "Doomsday Crisis."


    Amy slightly furrowed her brow. This "heavy news" was truly an unbearable burden and saving the world was too overwhelming.


    There were even some things¡­ that sounded very unreal.


    So, were they really relying on just the few of them?


    There were so many big shots in Noah''s world, including the majestic "Rainbows". Couldn''t they y a role?


    Amy asked, "If that''s the case, we need to be stronger more quickly¡­ but, Respected Savior, I can''t imagine how just a few of us can save the world."


    "Also, since Noah is facing the Doomsday Crisis, won''t the ''Rainbows'' as the new gods take action?"Indeed, this had always been a question in everyone''s mind.


    While their rate of growth was certainly fast, with the Doomsday Crisis looming so urgently, was it really possible for just these few people to have the potential to save the world?


    Moreover, even if one were to be stronger with the help of the Babel Tower at an astonishing speed, nobody would possibly believe that their future self, after just a few tens of days, could be as powerful as the "Rainbows".


    Bai Yan had long prepared his words.


    [Rainbows, of course, will not allow Noah to disappear like this, but they are not omniscient and will inevitably make mistakes.]


    [You have the potential to save the world.]


    [The Doomsday Crisis mostlyes from internal situations within Noah, rather than the direct arrival of Outer Gods or the sudden outbreak of a huge disaster¡­ What you need to do is to prevent the urrence of their descent and the outbreak of catastrophes, rather than facing them afterwards.]


    I see, now everyone understood when it was put that way.


    They could never defeat the Outer God, nor change the catastrophic event that could destroy the world, but they could potentially extinguish all "sparks" before they ignite.


    Although Mu Ling and the others didn''t know why it must be them, and not others, to save the world¡­ what did this "potential to save the world" really mean?


    "Maybe we truly have a special destiny," n suddenly muttered to himself.


    He recalled the prophecy he had heard from the prophecy book.


    Saving the world¡­


    Hmm.


    Without a doubt, he was indeed the one who would save the world, the protagonist of this "story", chosen by the Savior.


    Bai Yan may have been a witness to all of this, and was at this very moment, waiting for his own rescue.


    ''But after finding Bai Yan, this conversation cannot be said to him directly, because he may feel embarrassed.''


    n thought very seriously.


    Meanwhile, not far away, the "Savior" who used psychic power to read people''s thoughts, Bai Yan, was trying his best not to burst outughing!


    He couldn''tugh, because if he suddenly burst outughing here, he would have to find a way to exin the reason¡­


    Well, they''d pretty much discussed everything for today.


    If there were any other matters, they could actually be discussed through Cybertyrant''s forum.


    [That concludes today''s meeting.]


    Bai Yan promptly adjourned the meeting without hesitation.


    He saw the people off.


    ¡ª¡ª


    November 7th.


    Night Union.


    The Ring City.


    The 115th floor.


    The Ring City was a vertically dense city divided into 1-200 floors. The first 50 floors were considered the lowest line and the most worthless ce for the scraps to live. The air there contained a lot of toxic substances.


    It was said that many extraordinary people had established their own violent groups there, making it a terrifying area where the survival of the fittest reigned.


    The 51-100 floors were where the impoverished people burdened with excessive debt resided. Most of them would never be able to pay off their debts in their lifetime. The debt would be inherited by their descendants, increasing with each generation. Thus, theyboriously breathed in dirty air and strived to create value for the Rock Morgan Group from the moment they were born, while attempting to repay the debts.


    Although everyone had different debts, they all originated from the Rock Morgan group, which was thergest creditor in the city.


    Floors 101 to 150 belonged to the so-called "Ring City citizens", who also had individual debts, but most of them would have the opportunity to pay them off before they died and wouldn''t pass them on to the next generation.


    The citizens were extremely proud of this point.


    The air on the 115th floor was obviously worse than that of Tatsumi City, but Bai Yan heard that it was much better than the lower regions, and the "Ring City citizens" were quite proud of this.


    The sky here was not particrly bright, but Bai Yan could at least tell it was daytime. The streets were full of brightly colored screens and explosive amounts of information, constantly trying to cram into people''s minds. Consumerism had prated deep into the city''s core.


    There was a lot of garbage on the streets, and it didn''t look much cleaner than where the poor reside. Bai Yan turned around and gently closed the ck door belonging to Nightsaber.


    He had just passed through the ck gate and in an instant crossed over countless mountains and rivers from Tatsumi City of the Air Alliance to the 115th floor of the Ring City of the Night Union.


    Today was the day "Cybertyrant" would steal the mecha, and in the end, the only ones who chose to help were Mu Ling¡­and himself.


    Due to the low level of difficulty in stealing, Amy didn''t bring more people. She didn''t reach an agreement with Maryse in the end.


    An unmanned bus pulled over on the side, and Bai Yan walked up and paid using the power of "Cybertyrant."


    "Beep."


    The bus started quickly and didn''t force Bai Yan who pretended to be rich out of it.


    A row of androids stood on one side of the bus, male and female, expressionless and indifferent to everything around them.


    Androids have been extensively used in the area above the 100th floor of the Night Union, and Bai Yan was well aware of this.


    In fact, one of the Core Operators of "Babel Tower" was an android named AX450.


    At this point in time, she should have just been born in the highest levelboratory of Noy Military, and perhaps at this moment she was learning everything about humans.


    AX450 had been puzzled by why the "creators" would be so keen on war and domination, killing and exploitation.


    In Bai Yan''s impression, AX450 was particrly persistent in the concept of "mother." If the scientist who created her died, AX450 might be corrupt, just like that troublesome "Psychic Dancer" kid.


    No, that individual could be more troublesome.


    One of her skins was known as the "Enemy of Humanity"¡­ in a certain world line, AX450 would personally initiate the "AI crisis" of the Night Union.


    "My destination is the 115A Museum."


    Bai Yan uttered a word towards theputer in the empty bus.


    Unmanned buses didn''t stop at every station, only when a passenger wanted to get on or off at a certain stop.


    The scenery outside the window was incredibly fresh and Bai Yan gazed at it for a long time.


    "Beep."


    The bus had arrived at the station.


    d in a ck robe, "Profligate" stepped off the bus and gazed upon the magnificent Crystal Museum ahead of him.


    Only a few visitors were waiting outside the entrance, dressed more mboyantly and colorfully than the people of Tatsumi City. Some of them even had customized androidpanions, indicating that using androids had be amon and natural thing for people who lived above the 100th floor in the Ring City.


    Bai Yan slowly walked up to the still-closed museum doors and took out his phone.


    As expected, the phone vibrated.


    Game prompt:


    "Emergency mission!"


    "Important!"


    "Moment of Truth!"


    The red font conveyed a sense of anxiety.


    Bai Yan was not surprised at all by the appearance of the "Moment of Truth" task.


    He was well aware that today''s n was full of variables, as the culprit behind the attack on the museum was not just the "Cybertyrant".


    In addition to the old mechanical armor in the museum, there were other more important things.


    Today, the reason why it was the "Moment of Truth" was that if he stood by and did nothing¡­


    Amy''s brother would die in the museum.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The museum''s door opened automatically, and numerous exhibits inside slowly rose and floated in mid-air, with dazzling colors like auroras shining inside the museum, illuminating the ce with a magnificent light disy.


    All visiting guests had made appointments and paid in advance, one by one entering the venue for the tour.


    In fact, below the 150th floor, only a handful of people woulde to see such things. Most of them were those who had already paid off their debts, umted a certain amount of wealth, and dreamed of going to the "upper floors"¡­ on the upper floors of the Ring City, if one didn''t understand art, it became difficult to integrate with the circles of thepany''s executives.


    As long as one reached above the 150th floor¡­ however one managed it¡­ as long as they could get there¡­


    In the crowd, Amy sat on a wheelchair, dressed in a white outfit and wore a small hat, appearing like a friendly girl-next-door.


    Beside her was her brother, Ryan.


    Sinceing to the 115th floor, Ryan had felt very lucky. The funds he invested in rose sharply, and the stocks he bought also increased several times.


    Meanwhile, Amy had also made a lot of money online recently, which directly caused Ryan to be slightly inted, even having the confidence to bring Amy to such a ce to broaden their horizons!


    In the wheelchair, Amy smiled and whispered softly:


    "Brother, it''s great to be here. Our family finally has money."

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Amy didn''t believe there was any possibility of failure in this n.


    After all, it wasn''t a particrly difficult situation, and her own power in the cyber world was too "convenient".


    After all, she is a tyrant.


    She smiled and visited the museum with her brother, while also secretly taking control of the entire museum through thework.


    The process went very smoothly.


    It was as smooth sailing as could be, with no obstacles or difort. Having received an upgrade from the "Savior" once before, Amy''s ability to manipte thework had be even stronger.


    Although, it had not yet reached a qualitative change.


    Ryan, on the other hand, waspletely unaware of his sister''s situation. He could not imagine what she could do and how incredible it was.


    He was even less aware that there was arge organization called "Babel Tower," and its founder and mastermind was staring at him in the museum.Bai Yan stood calmly in the corner of the museum, already sporting a brand new face as he gazed at the siblings.


    ''Amy, you''re still not cautious enough, are you?''


    Was it because there had been too much grievance and humiliation over the years, and it had been suppressed for too long?


    Bai Yan was well aware that she was a determined girl, mature in mind, valued unity, possessed a strong sense of responsibility, was kind, loving and almost perfect in character.


    However, Amy also had ws, she was arrogant, proud, and had a strong desire for control¡­ Moreover, in fact, she might not even be aware of it herself, but subconsciously she actually enjoyed "showing off".


    This was also the case in the Babel Tower meetings, where Amy was often the most talkative person.


    Bai Yan was well aware that this was the result of long-term pressure, and even though she smiled gently every day, her injured body and terrible abilities still made this underage girl bear tremendous pressure.


    Yes, normally a girl at this age should be enjoying a beautiful youth.


    If it wasn''t for the overwhelming pressure, she wouldn''t have developed such a fondness for peculiar things¡­¡­


    Amy could have easily controlled everything from home, but she insisted on bringing her brother along to witness the whole thing as a "spectator."


    Clearly, this filled her heart with great satisfaction.


    Many criminals act this way, even returning to the scene of their crimes repeatedly to observe the reactions of those around them¡­ Bai Yan could sympathize.


    This could provide a more delightful pleasure than satisfying one''s sexual desires!


    "Amy, there might be some unexpected trouble today, perhaps even something you''ll regret for a very long time¡­ But let me take care of it for you right now."


    Bai Yan smiled and put down his cellphone.


    Just now, he had controlled Amy toplete the game "Babel Tower".


    Well, the result will be out soon.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Cybertyrant, you have been chosen.]


    The familiar and ruthless voice sounded.


    Suddenly, Amy felt like her body was no longer under her control!


    Sitting on the wheelchair, she was momentarily stunned, but then she realized that she could still move her eyes, mouth, and tongue, allowing her to speak and make facial expressions¡­


    Amy knew that it was the "Savior" manipting her, and she felt calm, without the initial nervousness.


    "Bro, what do you think?" She smiled and bantered with her brother who was sitting nearby.


    Ryan stood beneath a so-called "masterpiece", a painting crafted by a renowned artist of the highest echelon whose name is "&amp;".


    The name itself is already very novel.


    Ryan shook his head and said, "Honestly, I''m having some trouble understanding. What exactly is art¡­those famous paintings have dreadful prices, yet the only thing I can understand is the price."


    "Hehe, actually, I''m the same as my brother. I don''t understand it either."


    Amy chatted and found herself beginning to "distract", as her power manipted thework monitoring route outside the museum at the same time.


    Oh, who are those people?


    She suddenly noticed a specially fortified ck car stopped outside the museum, and through the camera, she could see that there were many armed militants wearing ck masks and holding weapons.


    "What''s going on¡­"


    Soon, Amy obtained relevant information on the inte through skullparisons.


    These people alle from the notorious professional criminal group "Spider," whose head is a mysterious person with a bounty of up to 30 million, nicknamed "Red Spider." They specialize in robbing the wealthy and attacking weak defenses, taking advantage of profitable ces, and are ruthless in killing innocent people. The museum has obviously be a target!


    It''s such a coincidence that they ran into what I was looking for¡­


    Amy frowned. The next moment, she realized that her thoughts had already turned into actions.


    By the way, at this moment, it is the "Savior" who is manipting me!


    She immediately realized this.


    The doors of the ck car parked outside the museum suddenly couldn''t be opened, and the criminals were all locked inside, no matter how they pounded, they couldn''t escape from it.


    At the same time, Amy also discovered through the camera that there were arge number of lethal weapons in the car, which could instantly "clear the field" of the entire museum.


    She was immediately frightened and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Although having the power to do whatever she wants in cyberspace, and even sometimes thinking she has the talent bestowed by the God of Cyber, and is truly different from everyone else, in reality, both she and her brother Ryan only have mortal bodies and can easily be killed by firearms.


    I¡­almost made a big mistake.


    She should not havee here herself, much less bring her elder brother to the scene. Instead, she should have always remained behind the scenes.


    Amy closed her eyes, knowing objectively that she could not be med for this unpredictable emergency. No one could have foreseen the sudden appearance of a group of criminals.


    However, subjectively, Amy still fell into uncontroble self-me, while also feeling grateful for the helping hand of the "Savior."


    "Thank you."


    Under the powerful force of "Cybertyrant," soon some of the weapons in the ck car exploded on their own, and none of the criminals inside survived.


    These people never understood why they died on the spot from the beginning to the end.


    The sound outside the museum was extremely loud, and all the visitors inside were stunned, wondering what the sudden explosion outside was about.


    "What''s that sound?" Ryan asked, frowning and instinctively protecting his little sister.


    Amy squinted and said, "Maybe it''s fireworks, bro?"


    "How could there be fireworks at a time like this¡­ are you stupid?" Ryan rolled his eyes.


    At that moment, an rm sounded!


    All the doors in the museum fell automatically, the metal protective doors quickly rose, and arge number of mechanical guards appeared inside and outside the museum at the same time.


    Suddenly, the unexpected incident made everyone look astonished, including Amy, who didn''t want to look too special in the post-monitoring video¡­ Bai Yan in another ce was the same.


    Therefore, the inside of the museum at this time is a look of shock from everyone.


    Amy also finally realized that she was no longer remotely controlled by the "Savior" and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Well, actually it doesn''t matter if the expression is different, she can just edit the content of the video again.


    "Let''s begin."


    At the next moment, a powerful explosion''s sound urred, which attracted everyone''s attention in the scene.


    That was a massive exhibition stand in the corner.


    Made from a special lightweight material, the towering white mecha "Liquidator" that had retired for years, surprisingly came to life.


    It flew off the stand and towards the gate, with the protective door that had already closed, automatically rising up again. The mechanical guards had no intention of stopping the mecha.


    Everyone in the museum was stunned.


    Amy narrowed her eyes, knowing that the enforcers on the 115th floor would soon track down the ''Liquidator'' that had fled.


    However, no one would discover it.


    Even though it was right in front of people''s eyes.


    The Ring City, area of the 115th floor.


    On the street, one surveince camera after another started malfunctioning, andw enforcement officials found themselvespletely unable to locate the massive mech that had just escaped from the museum.


    Although it was such arge metallic object, it disappeared in broad daylight like that!


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    In this city where thework covers every detail, even prating into many people''s bodies, Amy is undoubtedly the "Cybertyrant".


    Thew enforcers on the streets watched helplessly as the towering mechs flew by, unable to locate them in thework warehouse and use their own weapons and equipment.


    They could only watch with their eyes wide open.


    Even if they immediately report seeing the mechs, theputers inside the agency would consider it a "false rm", and the entirework system became a ve of someone''smands.


    This was an open daylight "robbery", and soon the entire 115th floor, no, the upper middle district of the city would know of this big news!


    Of course, Amy and her brother Ryan must have already left this area during that time.


    Amy has already nned to live with her brother Ryan on a more suitable floor, 127, and find a reasonable way to make money¡­ so they can eventually move to the upper district of the Ring City.


    Yes, only in the upper district can Amy ess 99% of the resources in the city.


    In the beginning, she thought it would take at least a few years to make herself and her brother "the lucky ones" to enter the upper district without much suspicion.However, it is already toote.


    Since the end of the world crisis is so close, she doesn''t have much time to worry about the risks and must contact everything in the upper district as soon as possible.


    In less than an hour, the colossal mecha gradually vanished in the 115th precinct area.


    No one had any idea where it had gone.


    Only a handful of people including Amy knew that "Liquidator" had initiated a self-destruct function and had now reached¡­ the inner sanctum of Babel Tower through the Gate of the Heart.


    Clearly, no one could retrieve it anymore, not even the "Rainbows".


    At this moment, Mu Ling was sitting outside the museum, relishing her ice cream.


    Two hours ago, she had been instructed by "Cybertyrant" to wait for further orders here.


    Due to the long and boring wait, Mu Ling quickly took advantage of the "Deep Blue World" and went to buy an ice cream¡­ which was paid for in advance by Amy in their ount.


    After giving it some thought, she posted a message on the internal forum of Babel Tower.


    "Is it my turn now?"


    "It''s already over."


    "Mr. X", who is actually Amy, replied.


    Mu Ling was stunned.


    "So, can I go back now? Like this?"


    "Well, you were the guarantee of force in case of any idents. Since nothing happened, it wasn''t needed," Amy replied, "but I will still pay you."


    Mu Ling thought for a while, took a few more bites of her ice cream. Being an extraordinarily strong superhuman, even in autumn, she never experienced any digestion problems.


    It felt great.


    She delicately typed with a fair finger on her phone and posted it seriously on the forum.


    "For some reason, I feel like your n is too simplistic."


    "In fact, only a fool would design ns that are overlyplex, because the more simple the n, the lower the margin for error." Amy replied with certainty.


    Mu Ling was silent for a while. Saying so, she should not be among the ranks of fools¡­ After all, she rarely designed anyplex ns.


    Hmm, it turns out that I am quite smart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    That night, a group of people dressed in ck windbreakers and silver mechanical masks arrived at the museum and took over everything without any hesitation.


    Upon seeing their credentials, the museum''s managers immediately gave up any ideas of resistance.


    Inside the surveince room.


    "Is this the museum?"


    "Yes."


    The leader of this group is a sturdy white-haired middle-aged man with a face that carries a sense of vicissitudes. His eyes are both silver and have no pupils as they are prosthetic.


    He wears an oversized red coat with a ck lining and is the only person who isn''t wearing a mask.


    The subordinate said, "Boss, please take a look at these. They are all the surveince videos from inside the museum."


    Theputer turned on.


    "The retired ''Liquidator'' robot suddenly took off without warning, as if being controlled by hackers, though the possibility of magic, ritual or some sort of supernatural intervention cannot be ruled out."


    "Hmm, that''s equivalent to saying nothing, all it contains is meaningless words."


    The grizzled man with white hair nodded slightly, wearing a face of disdain.


    He continued to watch the surveince footage, swiftly memorizing the appearance of everyone who appeared in it.


    Never again will it be forgotten.


    The staff of the museum stood behind, not daring to make a sound.


    They were well aware that these people were not to be messed with, they were the most famousckeys of the Rock Morganpany.


    "Maintainers".


    Although thepany has always imed through various media channels that the agents of the Maintainers are the good guys who maintain order, they are the heroic figures of The Ring City, and there is no need for any normal and kind citizens to fear them.


    But in fact, many people understand that the "Maintainers" are nothing more than a group of cold-blooded killers who have the privilege of not being responsible for their actions.


    The white-haired man known as "BOSS" is named "Leon", came from the lowest floor of The Ring City, the first level district, and now resides on the 199th floor, possessing formidable strength at the Crown level.


    "White Lion Leon".


    He is the most famous predator among the "Maintainers", havingpleted numerous challenging tests and killed many "prey" stronger than himself.


    Prey is just prey, and it doesn''t matter how strong it is. As long as the hunter prepares adequately, they can always corner the "prey"pletely.


    "Hmm, there''s also the outside explosion. Who are those people?"


    The subordinate said, "They should all be people from ''Spider''. The cause of death is currently under investigation. They are definitely ill-intentioned, but it''s uncertain if they''re aplices of the ones who stole the mech."


    "Hmm, Red Spider¡­the super criminal ranked ninth in the bounty list, right? A big piece of garbage."


    Leon narrowed his eyes and fell into silence.


    Red Spider was not important. The real prey he needed to find was the person who stole the "Phantom Chip" technology through magical power.


    With decades of work experience and extraordinary power, Leon understood that his prey must have appeared in the museum.


    Super intuition, this was Leon''s extraordinary power.


    One of its effects was simple- it allowed Leon toe near his "target" without realizing it, even if he had never seen the person before.


    His super intuition was always very urate. Even the masters of prophecy would marvel at how Leon didn''t waste time studying it.


    However, for Leon, having such supernatural abilities means that he no longer needs to learn any predictive magic, it is more like a "sense of smell", an instinct that leads himself constantly toward his prey.


    "I will find you."


    After watching the surveince video inside the museum, Leon narrowed his eyes and knew that this matter was anything but simple.


    The "prey" possessed an extremely eerie, even terrifying, supernatural power.


    Could that person really control the inte?


    The God of Cyber? How interesting.


    "Investigate all the people who have appeared in or near the museum in the past two weeks, leave no one behind."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile.


    Bai Yan had already returned to his vi in Tatsumi City.


    The mother and daughter were both upied with their own tasks, oblivious to the sudden appearance of a man in their house once again and he had no intention of disturbing them temporarily.


    He sat on the sofa in the living room, holding his new phone, gazing at his newly acquired record of rewards.


    "Mission aplished, Babel Tower Legendary Point +200."


    "You have sessfully acquired data on the mecha ''Liquidator'' and can now allocate resources to develop a new special project."


    "Emergency mission reward has been acquired: Source Energy Points 100."


    Legend points can be converted into 200 Source Energy Points, so the total ie is also 300 Source Energy Points.


    By doing so, it is equivalent to gaining six summoning opportunities, which is quite good.


    "Moreover, the task was actuallypleted very easily."


    At the same time, Bai Yan noticed that there had been significant changes to the character card of "Cybertyrant".


    Core Operator£º


    Title: Cybertyrant


    Gender: Female


    ne: Physical ne


    Level: Awakening


    Race: Human


    Operator Identification: Special/Control/Surveince


    Milestone: Mr. X, the Plunderer


    Primary Attributes£º


    Physical: 3 (Without a doubt, if she fought a goose, the goose would obtain a definite victory!)


    INT: 16 (asionally feeling a chill down the spine)


    Tip: 91 (Specialize in hacking to better understand her abilities)


    Secondary Attributes£º


    Charm: 4 (severe disability, but perhaps highly rated in some people''s eyes)


    Loyalty: 7 (grateful for the Savior''s actions)


    Mood: 7 (I seem to be starting to act recklessly)


    Trait£º


    A gentle heart (one that uplifts in others'' joy and falls in others'' pain)


    The Unconquerable Blossom (mood cannot reach 0, loyalty cannot reach 10)


    Persevering through Pain and Suffering (due to a drug testing experience, possessing an extraordinary power of endurance through pain and suffering)


    Ability:


    Tyrant (proficiency level: 77%)


    Secondary data:


    Figure: 81cm, 71, 53, 74


    Likes: adult-themedics, videos, inte, saving innocent people, acting recklessly


    Dislikes: those who act recklessly, allpanies


    Items: Mechanical limbs Rundo IV and Artificial eye Sylu 777.


    Description: Parentsmitted suicide due to their inability to repay high debts. She was forced to participate in drug trials to inherit their debts, resulting in a fragmented and broken self. She seldom shows sadness for her own misfortune, however, she is not optimistic and yet she is gentle to almost everyone¡­ but in the world of informationworks, she possesses absolute power like a tyrant.


    "The god of cyberspace, the king of Night Union."


    So it seems, already loyal to seven.


    Bai Yan knew very well the significance of his actions, sessfully saving the two persons who might have been in trouble and making Amy feel grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    In a sense, from this moment on, she finally pledged her allegiance.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Early morning.


    The white mist of confusion enveloped Tatsumi City, with very low visibility on the streets and rare pedestrians.


    There was a sense of solemn killing spread throughout this city.


    Many people know that it haspletely changed.


    Superhuman power.


    Since it was exposed, more and more people have been pursuing its existence, and the mysterious principles no longer need to be followed. There are more and more disputes about extraordinary people in various corners of the city.


    Not long ago, the "Pastor" who had dominated the Otherworlds for decades died, making many extraordinary people realize that¡­


    Everything will be different!


    tinum Zone.The Ferrener family is an obscure small family with few members, but very wealthy. They are also regarded as "nouveau riche" by many orthodox noble families of the tinum Zone.


    After all, these inexperienced wealthy people have only been living here for less than 20 years.


    However, at this moment, those who were tired of the Ferrener family may feel either joyful or greatly fearful.


    In the grand hall of the Ferrener family, bodies were scattered everywhere, all in gruesome states with hardly aplete corpse.


    The patriarch of the Ferrener family was a handsome middle-aged man in his fifties with ck hair and a beard. At this moment, he had lost both legs and was gasping for hisst breath in the center of the hall.


    Every breath brought him closer to death.


    The middle-aged man''s face was bitter and sad as he said, "Why? Why did youe to us¡­ Where did we offend your Babel Tower?"


    Most despairing of all was that he had no idea what had offended Babel Tower, this terrible organization that had appeared out of nowhere.


    The only person standing in the lobby was a young man in a ck ssical robe, with a gentle smile.


    Anyone had to admit that he had an aristocratic schr''s temperament, which was very attractive and eye-catching.


    Bai Yan smiled and said, "Of course, it''s just for fun. You haven''t offended Babel Tower in any way."


    A look of disbelief appeared on the middle-aged man''s face.


    "Fun?"


    He coughed up blood and tremblingly said, "Cough, cough, our family''s decades of umtion, all the nning and efforts for such a long time, all of it has been destroyed by you so easily."


    "You actually imed it was just for fun?"


    He was extremely angry!


    "But it''s just a pile of scum that has been hoarded for decades, and it only indicates the need for a quicker clean-up."


    Bai Yan said earnestly, "You are thergest group providing materials for a cult in this city, and the criminal gang I destroyed not long ago was only your lower-level associates¡­ how many families have been destroyed because of you? You rely on being associated with one of the five major families, thinking that you are invincible, but you are toocent."


    After dismantling this ce, the illegal casting material pipeline in Tatsumi City and Otherworlds will also be cut in half. He believed that not only would the cultists be affected, but the ordinary supernaturals would also be ufortable.


    But Bai Yan didn''t care.


    The "Wettin" family, one of the five major families, would also be angry to seek retribution against their coteral lineage, after all, this small family ultimately belongs to them.


    However, Bai Yan is indifferent.


    Bai Yan calmly looked at the head of the family and waited for his final words.


    The middle-aged man said urgently, "What about my daughter? Please spare her. She''s not yet of age¡­ Really, she has nothing to do with all this."


    "Your daughter has never killed anyone. Although her character is not very good, I won''t kill her."


    Through the power of "Cybertyrant," Bai Yan had already conducted many investigations on this dark family, and when hepletely eradicated this malignant tumor, he didn''t forget to spare the innocent.


    However, are children who grow up under the flower of sin really innocent?


    Believe it or not, different people have different opinions, but at least Bai Yan wouldn''t go and kill a child who has never killed anyone¡­provided, of course, that the child hasn''t thoroughly provoked himself.


    Another condition is that the child has never offended any of his friends.


    Furthermore¡­


    Well, to be frank, Bai Yan himself understands that he doesn''t really have any principles from the beginning to the end.


    Particrly while ying the role of "Profligate" recently, he increasingly feels like a "yer" in a game, just needing to experience pleasure.


    The host wanted to say something else, but Bai Yan, who was already bored, kicked his head and broke it.


    "Alright."


    He saw the game prompt of "Babel Tower" on his phone, so he pulled it back.


    "Missionplete, obtaining 100 legend points and 50 source energy points."


    Although it was entirely Bai Yan''s own idea to cause trouble, and "Profligate" was not recognized as an official member of Babel Tower.


    But because he called Mu Ling over, it directly triggered the "emergency mission".


    After the incarnation as "Profligate", relying on this method of constantly "false using", Bai Yan has also gained a considerable amount of Source Energy Points.


    He looked at the bloody corpses around without any difort¡­ Bai Yan himself was a bit surprised that he had be so ustomed to taking lives.


    "It seems that he was not entirely wrong. My ''id'' is indeed reckless and arrogant."


    Sometimes, Bai Yan would also wake up from terrible nightmares, and in those dreams, he would actually act recklessly towards those familiar people¡­


    Perhaps, he just enjoys making others feel afraid.


    Then, he repressed himself from attacking good people.


    Regardless, if we speak about "heart", he definitely cannot be considered a good person.


    "Mr. Profligate, I have found the item you need."


    Mu Ling walked in from outside with no extra expression on her face. She kept a distance from other Babel Tower members except for the "Savior" whom she increasingly admired and the "Psychic Dancer" with whom she was close.


    This also applied to the senior member named "Profligate".


    The ck box she held in her hand seemed like an ordinary birthday gift box, but it was actually what Bai Yan had been looking for.


    There is actually another, more important reason to solve the problem of this dark family, and that is the presence of something dangerous in this family.


    "Hmm, it''s this thing."


    Bai Yan''s expression became solemn.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s something that could cause a world-ending crisis¡­" Bai Yan''s tone was calm, but his words were very crazy.


    However, Mu Ling was slightly stunned and could hardly believe her ears.


    "You heard right, this thing could indeed destroy the world."


    Bai Yan didn''t lie, in his mind the source of the "Doomsday Crisis" was from this family, so he couldn''t wait to destroy it.


    The criminal gang that Holly had mentioned and was destroyed by him, turned out to be subordinates of this family, which he had been investigating for a long time.


    There are many possible Doomsday Crises that could ur, and before the formal announcement of "Babel Tower," yers would have hardly known which one was really happening. However, Bai Yan felt it was worth a try to preemptively snuff out the various Doomsday Crises at their roots.


    The ck box.


    It appears to be just an ordinary ck gift box, but in reality, it is a "small, little gift" bestowed upon this world by the Outer God "Pupil of Chaos."


    As long as someone opens it correctly ording to the ritual, terrible disasters will simultaneously erupt around the world.


    Generally speaking, it will be triggered during either the "Second Doomsday Crisis" or the "Third Doomsday Crisis".


    Upon recalling the Pupil of Chaos, Bai Yan furrowed his brows, just thinking about it caused sharp pains in his head.


    He couldn''t help but take a deep breath¡­ that dark golden giant pupil he had seen in the "Self Dimension".


    It has already seen him.


    And it seems to have¡­ set its sights on him.


    "So, how can we destroy it?"


    When Mu Ling heard that this thing could trigger the Doomsday Crisis, she immediately became cautious and waited nervously for instructions.


    "Hmm."


    Bai Yan thought for a moment. He wasn''t sure about how to proceed¡­ Maybe it''s better not to destroy it for now. If there are side effects from destroying it incorrectly, both of them might end up dying here.


    He could only say, "Actually, I''m not sure either. In that case, let''s put it in the Babel Tower first and let the great Mr. Savior keep it safe."


    "Yes, that''s the best option."


    Mu Ling nodded gently before handing the ck box over to Bai Yan.


    After receiving the ck box, Bai Yan furrowed his brow slightly, feeling that something was amiss but unable to pinpoint the exact problem.


    There was a delicate sense of difort, fleeting yet distinct.


    At that moment, his phone vibrated.


    Bai Yan was momentarily taken aback, but he didn''t take it out in front of Mu Ling. However, she seemed to have noticed the vibration¡­ This fellow had heightened senses beyond disguise.


    Mu Ling tilted her head and calmly inquired, "Mr. Profligate, was that your phone?"


    Bai Yan nodded gently, smiling. "I have other matters to attend to now, Miss Nightsaber¡­ So let''s call it a day. Until next time."


    He disappeared without a trace after speaking, leaving Mu Ling alone here.


    Quickly returning to the vi, Bai Yan took out his mobile phone, only to discover that the vibration alert was not for "Babel Tower", but for a message¡­


    "Ah, this."


    After a brief silence, Bai Yan reached for his phone and opened the message, discovering that it contained an exceptional content.


    "We aim to restore bnce to all living things, to enable this world to return to its prime, which will prove beneficial to all mankind."


    "Please contribute to the universe and usher humanity into a new era."


    "Yes / No"


    Bai Yan was bewildered by the message and noticed that the sender was "Equal Wellness Club," a name that he felt he had heard before.


    Suddenly, his phone vibrated again.


    "Hmm?"


    This is the genuine information about "Babel Tower" that has arrived.


    Bai Yan opened the message and immediately furrowed his eyebrows.


    The waiting period hase to an end, and as "Babel Tower" has notified, there is a certain differencepared to therge-scale event "ck Star Faction". A new medium-scale event hasmenced!


    "Chaos of Equilibrium"

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Bai Yan immediately recognized the new target of the activity.


    Church of Ruins.


    It was definitely them, the followers of the Outer God, the Bncer, and the Ashen Ruins¡­there was no doubt that they were the ancient cult of Noah''s world.


    Bai Yan actually knew quite a bit about them.


    In fact, Church of Ruins, like many cults, never considered themselves as heretics¡­they always thought they were doing good for the universe.


    The Night Watcher and those who obstructed them were undoubtedly malignant tumors that had to be eliminated, all for the bnce of the world.


    In a sense, they could be understood as "extreme environmentalists," willing to resort to any means to restore bnce to the universe, even if it means destroying all life.


    "Well, I guess I can''t really understand¡­if I could understand a cultist, I''d be almost crazy."


    Bai Yan shook his head and repeatedly tapped his fingers on his phone screen, carefully reading the details of the new event."New Event: Chaos of Bnce"


    The ck and white bnced font floated on the screen.


    "This activityprises of four tasks, one can earn a partial reward uponpletion of each task. However, uponpletion of three tasks, one can choose toplete the activity and receive ''all rewards''¡­But, if all tasks arepleted, the ''Savior'' will additionally receive a ''mysterious reward''."


    Afterwards, on the game interface disyed on the mobile screen, four pictures resembling seals appeared, and on each seal, there were four different-colored artistic fonts.


    "umtion of impure desires."


    "Fleeting beauty."


    "Raging anger."


    "Approaching death."


    Bai Yan gazed at the four sets of vocabry on his mobile screen and found himself lost in thought. Oh, finally it urred to him - this is the activity he had done in the first ythrough.


    He reminisced carefully for a while. In that case, this time, he will make it more perfect¡­no one dies, and he clears the game with a single life.


    Bai Yan switched screens and exited the game interface of "Babel Tower", then re-opened the message he had just received.


    He read the contents carefully once again.


    "We aim to restore bnce to all living things, to enable this world to return to its prime, which will prove beneficial to all mankind."


    "Please contribute to the universe and usher humanity into a new era."


    "Yes / No"


    Hmm, if you click "Yes" here, you will be forced to be one of the "sacrifices".


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but frown.


    This is obviously a ceremony that requires consent before it can beunched.


    Many ordinary people don''t have this awareness and will easily agree to things, clicking these jokingly "Yes" and "No".


    However, in the mysterious world of the extraordinary, many vows, promises, andmands possess a powerful and mysterious effect, so one must never speak, decide, or swear rashly when idle.


    "Who knows how many people in this city have fallen victim, with the majoritycking any concept of precaution in this regard."


    Connection.


    He tapped on the text on the screen and began searching for relevant pieces of information, but he didn''t find much useful content.


    Bai Yan shook his head, set down his phone, and rose from the sofa.


    "Even with the Church of Ruin''s profound resources, preparing for such a ritual would likely require a great deal of time, money, and effort¡­seems like a premeditated n."


    He didn''t return to the game interface nor did he open any task, but left the vi.


    The time was still early morning, with white mist surrounding everything outdoors. More and more people were beginning toe to the streets of Tatsumi City, struggling for survival.


    Bai Yan didn''t hesitate to start "Deep Blue World" and set off. In no time, he arrived at a location in his memory.


    "Yes, it''s here."


    He arrived at an old school.


    The 17th High School of Tatsumi City.


    This is an old high school located in the Hikarishi district of Tatsumi City, where the students are mainly ordinary students from the surrounding area with average grades and an average student poption.


    There doesn''t seem to be anything particrly special about it.


    However, Bai Yan remembers that the second task, "Fleeting beauty," can be solved here.


    He suddenly furrowed his brow and muttered to himself:


    "But in this school, there is a big big¡­ trouble, and whenpleting the mission, she must not be rmed¡­ Otherwise, everything will go in an unpredictable direction."


    "But considering her personality, she probably won''t be bothered with these things without a reason."


    Bai Yan took out his phone again.


    "So, I need a reliable Core Operator to assist me. Who is lucky enough?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Li Yin always thought she was beautiful.


    Indeed, since childhood, her parents have always taken pride in her beauty, and almost all the neighbors and visitors wouldpliment "the little girl is really pretty."


    Li Yin knew that these praises were sincere.


    In junior high school, she nevercked suitors, but Li Yin felt that studying was more important. She also thought that the immature boys were simply not worthy of her, so she never had a rtionship.


    But Li Yin loves the feeling of being confessed to and also enjoys the admiring gazes of others towards her beautiful appearance.


    Therefore, starting from junior high school, she earnestly learned how to dress up and make herself more beautiful. The teachers in school also praised her as the school flower.


    Until¡­ she entered high school.


    On the first day of school, Li Yin dressed up very beautifully, hoping to directly be the school flower of this old school and let everyone notice her.


    I will bring new vitality to this aging school.


    Afterwards, she caught a glimpse of that girl.


    The girl who was sleeping on the table behind her, until she was awakened by the teacher¡­ The moment she lifted her head, she stunned everyone in the ssroom and was extremely beautiful.


    Why are there such beautiful creatures?


    The other''s beauty stunned Li Yin for a long time, and then she realized something terrible, whichpletely discouraged her.


    That girl didn''t even wear makeup¡­


    Is she really a human being?


    After wandering for a long time, for a whole year, Li Yin was suppressed by the dullness of the girl behind her, and her mood was depressed.


    Although she was not as lively as herself, and not as gentle as herself, everyone in the ss was attracted by her beauty.


    She knew she was jealous.


    It was not until a strange incident at a middle school ssmate gathering before the start of her second year of high school that Li Yin encountered something peculiar.


    She suddenly realized that one of her ordinary middle school ssmates had be extremely beautiful! Even enough topare with her own appearance!


    What on earth could this be?


    She was greatly perplexed, feeling there must be a reason, could it be cosmetic surgery?


    After the party, Li Yin stopped her ssmate and begged persistently to know the reason for her sudden increase in beauty.


    "Yes, it''s the Equal Wellness Club¡­"


    After hesitating, the girl still smiled and revealed the secret.


    Li Yin finally learned the secret to bing beautiful, then she found the ce¡­soon realized that it was a special health spa about mysterious knowledge and extraordinary power.


    Initially she was skeptical, but the news about supernatural events has been plentifultely¡­ making Li Yin feel that this health spa shouldn''t be a fraud.


    After all, extraordinary power truly exists.


    As expected, in just a few short days, the Equal Wellness Club made her renewed and refreshed!


    It''s said that she achieved a harmonious bnce with the world, her body became more symmetrical and consequently more beautiful.


    Li Yin didn''t really understand, but was amazed by this miraculous effect.


    However, there was still a little bit missing, her beauty was still slightly inferior to the other girl''s.


    That girl was simply too stunning, even the renewed Li Yin fell short. She contemted daily on how to make up for this gap.


    Today, as usual, she was anxious. She was the first one to walk out of the ssroom after school, and suddenly saw a man and a woman.


    They were standing in front of her, smiling and gazing at her.


    The young man, dressed in a ck ssical robe, was handsome with a gentle smile on his face.


    The other girl seemed to be a junior high school student or even an elementary school student, with golden hair and emerald-like beautiful eyes. She was very pretty and could evenpare to that girl in the future.


    "Have you also been to the Equal Wellness Club?" Li Yin asked the little girl in confusion.


    Maryse smiled and turned to say, "Elder, I found her, it''s really her."


    "Our mission objective."

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Bai Yan gazed upon the high school girl before him, with her long ck hair flowing down to her waist, a pleasant figurepared to other students, and an exquisitely refined face that could make anyone envious.


    Although she couldn''tpare to Mu Ling or Maryse in terms of appearance, her beauty was undoubtedly on par with that of Amy''s, scoring an 8 or even 9 ording to the evaluation in "Babel Tower."


    However, this charisma didn''te solely from her natural gifts, Bai Yan was well aware of this. In her normal state, this girl would probably only possess a 7 level of charm.


    There was some sort of supernatural power that made her even more beautiful.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? I need to find my teacher!"


    Li Yin instinctively felt something was amiss and immediately wanted to leave.


    However, she was suddenly pinched on the cheek by a little girl who was shorter than her.


    "Hey, why did you pinch my face!" she eximed.


    Li Yin furrowed her brow and looked at the little girl in front of her, her eyes briefly entranced by the girl''s beautiful face.Maryse smiled and said, "Miss, don''t be in such a rush to leave, we are the ones who came to rescue you."


    What is this dwarf saying?


    Save me?


    I don''t need your help! Leave me alone!


    For some unknown reason, a wave of uncontroble malice surged in Li Yin''s heart. Though she used to care greatly about appearance, she had never harbored ill intentions towards others.


    Despite suffering from depression for a long time because of the girl, she never once considered driving her away or joining her friends in bullying her.


    However, the malice just now was real and not imaginary.


    What just happened to me?


    Li Yin herself was surprised, why couldn''t she control her thoughts just now?


    She actually called me a dwarf!


    Maryse heard the other''s inner thoughts and became extremely angry, starting to grip the other''s face tightly.


    "Ouch, ouch, it hurts! Let go!"


    Li Yin almost cried out in pain, realizing that the other person''s eyes were gradually transforming from the vivid green of emeralds to the shining silver of double pupils.


    It is very beautiful.


    [Obey mymand, and tell me of your experiences in the past few days.]


    Li Yin''s eyes lost all their luster in an instant, standing nkly in ce, allowing Maryse to mercilessly pinch her face.


    "I am fond of beautiful things."


    "A few days ago, I attended a ssmate''s gathering, and a junior high school ssmate told me that there is a miraculous power in a ce called ''Equal Wellness Club'', which can make me be more beautiful."


    "Even more¡­"


    She murmured to herself.


    "I am so envious and jealous, I want to have the same appearance as her¡­I sincerely hope that everyone can praise me from the bottom of their hearts."


    "So I went to that ce, met many people, and even some wealthy ones."


    "One of the beautiful women who called herself a ''master'' told me how to draw power from the universe and bnce my body."


    "In fact, bnce¡­ equilibrium¡­ is the true name of that Equal Wellness Club."


    "Bnce, lies between all things in the world."


    At that moment, Li Yin''s face revealed a splendid brilliance, extremely proud and happy.


    "I did it!"


    "Although, I stillcked a little, just a little¡­ but I am already very close to her. Even though she is usually emotionless, she actually looked at me with approval for a while!"


    Li Yin suddenly became a bit despondent, her tone low and a tear even slid down from the corner of her eye.


    "This is the first time she has ever paid attention to me¡­ and it will only be this one time¡­"


    Maryse furrows her brow, feeling like she heard something strange in the other person''s sincere words.


    Bai Yan suddenly reaches out and ces his hand on the head of the high school girl.


    Connection.


    He saw it.


    Among many fragments of scenes, Bai Yan discovered the specific location of the so-called "Equal Wellness Club", no, the "Bnced Wellness Club".


    It was on the west side of the city¡­ Dawn District.


    "Hmm, thank you for the information, now we wille to rescue you."


    Bai Yan smiled and waved his hand.


    In the next moment, Li Yin''s expression hadpletely returned to its previous state.


    "What¡­what just happened to me?"


    Maryse furrowed her brow slightly. The enigmatic senior Profligate possessed such immense power even as a projection, effortlessly removing her "mind control".


    Nevertheless, this was to be expected.


    As a new member of Babel Tower, it was not surprising that she had grown so much stronger in just a little over a month. "Profligate" had likely been following the Savior for much longer.


    It is feared that even the "World" of the Eyes of the Empire may not be a match for his true form.


    His strength is unfathomable, referring to this kind of person, and he also has a lot of knowledge.


    The more Maryse thinks about it, the more she feels that "Profligate" would make a great teammate.


    Fear filled Li Yin''s face, these two strange people were undoubtedly superhumans, the mysterious beings that had appeared in videos and news.


    "What are you going to do to me?"


    She had heard about many recent superhuman crimes, and they were extremely terrifying. A girl from the nearby school even unknowingly became pregnant and ultimately dropped out and moved away,pletely disappearing from Tatsumi City.


    Li Yin was truly scared, Bai Yan shook his head and smiled to reassure her.


    He said gently, "Hmm, actually it''s not needed anymore. I think what I wanted to do for you is already done."


    Of course, Bai Yan was referring to the already established "mind control" and "connection".


    The intelligence gathering conducted through extraordinary powers is clearer than asking the person themselves.


    "It''s already done?"


    Li Yin paused for a moment, and immediately thought of a possibility, although it was a bit far-fetched, but perhaps it was really possible!


    Could it be that she herself was like the girl from the neighboring school who was already pregnant¡­


    Her countenance paled instantly, yet upon scrutinizing Bai Yan''s visage, fixating on his profound gaze, her mood slightly ameliorated.


    Well, actually, it''s not that¡­


    "Fleeting Beauty".


    Bai Yan stated calmly, "You are undeniably very beautiful now, more so than before, but what you possess is only a fleeting beauty¡­ it is ''youth'' that has beenpressed."


    Li Yin froze, what did he mean bypressed youth?


    Bai Yan continued, "They will not disrupt the bnce. In a few years, you will begin to age rapidly, bing older much faster than others."


    "This is the price."


    Li Yin was stunned for a while, then suddenly screamed.


    "Impossible! How could such a thing happen! You must be lying to me!"


    Bai Yan''s tone was calm, but also sincere, "Lies don''t make you fearful, only the truth can hurt, you actually understand it."


    Li Yin remained silent and bowed her head.


    "Save me, please¡­"


    Her tone became pitiful, like a dying little bird.


    "I, I know I was wrong. I just wanted to be beautiful. I just love beauty."


    Tears flowed from the girl''s eyes.


    "I just¡­"


    Bai Yan reached out and rubbed the other''s hair.


    "Well, of course I will save you. I just wanted to prepare you psychologically for the soon-to-be restored appearance."


    Li Yin fell silent for a long time and nodded.


    "Thank you."


    "Okay, goodbye."


    Bai Yan and Maryse turned and left. ss was over, but the students around the school paid no attention to their presence,pletely ignoring them.


    Li Yin stood in ce, looking lost and dejected. She muttered softly, "If the cost is sacrificing my life, it''s better than elerating aging¡­ I can''t ept it."


    Bai Yan and Maryse walked out of the school gate. At this moment, a wless ck-haired woman was standing on the rooftop of the school, looking at the two of them leave expressionlessly.


    Maryse giggled and said,


    "Hey, that woman is really vain. I think I''m pretty obsessed with my appearance, but I rarely see someone so fixated on it, and so fond of being praised by others. Are other people''s opinions really that important?"


    Bai Yan smiled and said, "In fact, this kind of person is not umon in the world. Perhaps some people have the same personality as her, but they are not yet aware of it."


    "I always feel like you''re mocking me ¡­"


    Maryse instantly understood and pouted, squinting at Bai Yan.


    "Is it?"


    Bai Yan smiled, neither confirming nor denying.


    Together they headed to the Dawn District. Along the way, Bai Yan bought something for Maryse to eat. She was quite epting of all sorts of small favors and soon became in a better mood.


    How should I say it¡­


    Bai Yan contemted that during his first ythrough of "Babel Tower," Maryse seemed like a timed bomb in the game, but now it appears to be entirely due to his inability to micro-manage offline.


    Both he and Mu Ling treated her well. Even if that maid were to pass away someday, he believed Maryse would not copse because of their presence.


    Thinking of this, he felt a tinge of pity for Maryse.


    The girl who had been imprisoned by her father for twenty years has been constantly guarded by her closest family members, so it is normal for her to have psychological distortions, and Bai Yan is well aware of this fact.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we''ll go together to fight against the cult." Maryse impatiently urged, swinging her legs and getting up from the bench in the park after finishing the small favors and treats.


    "Hmm, I am no longer called ''senior'', but rather quite confident," Bai Yan lightly nodded.


    "When we arrive at the cult''s stronghold, be careful and stay cautious," Bai Yan gently nodded and continued with a smile.


    Don''t just casually die, this time I want to receive a higher evaluation.


    Maryse squinted and said, "If I find myself unable to fight off the enemy, I''ll hide and cheer you on first, don''t worry."


    She pondered for a moment, would she really hide herself if this situation really happened?


    It''s unlikely.


    After all, "Profligate" is also my friend.


    Whatever happens¡­ we cannot let him die!


    Then, Maryse immediately shook her head, realizing that the "Profligate" here was just a projection, not the real person, and she had been thinking too much.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Half an hourter, they finally arrived in front of the "Equal Wellness Club".


    At least from the outside, this is a health club that lookspletely normal and can be seen everywhere.


    Bai Yan felt that he had touched some kind of barrier as he approached.


    An invisible barrier, which would not have been discovered if it weren''t for "Mysterious Magic''s" super sensing ability.


    "Hmm, is it a protective mechanism?"


    Bai Yan understood that Church of Ruins must have protective measures, otherwise they would not have been able to advertise so ostentatiously and not have been taken out by the Night Watcher.


    "Is it here?"


    Maryse blinked curiously behind him, unsure if this was the cult''s stronghold.


    As the two stood outside pondering, four servants dressed in fine clothes walked out of the building, two men and two women, and approached them with a bow and a smile."May I ask if you are here to experience the wellness center?"


    Bai Yan smiled and nodded. He had long since changed into ordinary clothing,pletely concealing his uniqueness.


    "Yes, we came together to experience it. We heard that your health spa can improve our physical condition and enhance our appearance. We are here to try it out and see for ourselves."


    The waiter approached them with a smile on his face and said,


    "Pleasee this way to be members. Here is our price list for you to review."


    "Membership? Hmm, alright."


    Bai Yan nodded and followed Maryse into the health club without hesitation.


    The little guy''s eyes never stopped moving as he looked around. The decorations in the health club were simple and natural, with artificial mountains and flowing water that made people feel a sense of peace.


    "Little girl, you''re so beautiful. We''ve received so many guests, but none of them are as pretty as you."


    On the way, the female servant smiled andplimented Maryse, and the little one immediately smiled.


    "Sister, you''re pretty too," Maryse deliberately said in a childish voice.


    Bai Yan held back frommenting. It was obvious that Maryse was someone who cared about others'' opinions, but shecked self-awareness.


    Later, they were guided to separate men''s and women''s areas to change clothes, but Bai Yan always kept track of Maryse''s situation with his ability to "parasite the incarnation" to prevent any danger that might ur.


    "Hello, pleasee here."


    Bai Yan donned a set of light and breathable blue garment, while also noticing Maryse''s red attire change.


    Everything seems quite formal, with price lists offering essential oil massages, foot washing, aromatherapy SPAs, blood cirction massages, and the like.


    Nheless, Bai Yan has had no experience in this realm throughout his past lives and present, and only heard asional hearsay about what distinguishes unorthodox practices from orthodox ones.


    Ahem, digressing.


    Then, Bai Yan soon discovered how quickly Maryse unhesitatingly indulged in an aromatherapy SPA session.


    Hmm, this little guy is quite an expert on enjoying herself.


    Bai Yan also had a slight experience and found out that these people were quite professional. Throughout the process, the staff asionally mentioned "bnce" or "equality", and talked about some health theories about adjusting work and body.


    There was no trace of mystery involved.


    The situation waspletely different from what Li Yin had deduced¡­


    Both sides enteredpletely different ces.


    By freezing time repeatedly through "Deep Blue World" and constantly initiating "Connection" through physical contact with the staff, Bai Yan soon figured out one thing.


    Without exception, all the staff present were ordinary people who had never dealt with mystery.


    The only ones in the entire health club who were supernaturals were himself and Maryse.


    Here, it doesn''t seem to be the stronghold of the Church of Ruins.


    "Fortunately, I have yed the game, otherwise, it''s possible that I would have been fooled like those patrolling Night Watchers¡­ by you."


    Bai Yan smiled, finally understanding why the Demon Hunt Agency hadn''t destroyed this ce.


    Obviously, even the Night Watchers would think it''s just an ordinary health club that likes to spout some mysterious theories aftering in.


    But that''s not the truth.


    How can we uncover the real veil?


    Very simple.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan and Maryse stayed here for a while to "nurture their health". The little guy screamed and cried when her feet were being pinched. If she hadn''t had physical enhancement, she might have run away because of the pain.


    The two changed their clothes and met again in the hall, staring at each other.


    Bai Yan handed over the orange juice he had already bought.


    Having made a strategy beforehand, he had already figured out the preferences of all Core Operators.


    "Scalpers" like Mu Ling are actually indifferent, but Maryse needs to be cajoled properly, ideally with emotional ties.


    "Drink it."


    Maryse was stunned as she watched the handsome senior with a gentle demeanor.


    "Hey, is this for me?"


    It''s surprisingly not a carbonated drink, how nice.


    Maryse smiled as she took the orange juice, unaware of why every minute with "Profligate" made her happy.


    This man was different from Mu Ling; sometimes Maryse even felt that Mu Ling might anger her, but "Profligate" always made her feel joyful.


    Could this be the true meaning of "Profligate"? Maryse held the orange juice and even found herself pondering over this thought.


    Then she took a sip and strangely said, "I feel like everyone here is just ordinary people, there is no extraordinary power. I wonder if even the Savior can make mistakes in judgment?"


    "No."


    Bai Yan shook his head and murmured, "No."


    "The Savior, cannot make mistakes."


    He slowly walked out of the health club and approached the invisible barrier. He extended his pale and feeble hand to touch it.


    The Fire that Burns Everything.


    The ck mes ignited from the deepest point and burned something twisted, causing the air to boil, and the entire barrier started to disintegrate in an instant.


    The mes that incinerate everything covered the entire barrier. Maryse, who came out, looked up in amazement and saw that the entire sky seemed to be enveloped in a burning darkness!


    "The scent of the Outer God¡­" she whispered.


    Apanied by theplete copse of the "bowl" shaped immense invisible barrier, there were gigantic changes urring behind them at the wellness club.


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and activated his powerful perception.


    He was able to clearly perceive that, just below the original "Equal Wellness Club", a hugeplex of buildings was shockingly revealed.


    Yes, the true "Equal Wellness Club", the Church of Ruins headquarters, is located underground!


    Passing through thisyer of invisible barrier, ordinary people would directly enter the underground Church of Ruins headquarters, while extraordinary individuals and those who want to investigate the real situation woulde to the normal wellness center on the surface.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the Church of Ruins openly drew people to their headquarters for various "mystical experiences", yet it still hasn''t been directly destroyed by the Night Watchers.


    "Profligate, what should we do now¡­?" Maryse asked.


    Deep Blue World.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan had already paused time, picked up the motionless Maryse and swiftly entered the hall, passing through the wellness club at a rapid pace towards the cult base below.


    Time was running out. After the barrier was broken, the cultists would probably start to flee.


    Bai Yan knew the game process. The cultists would attempt to escape through an emergency evacuation ritual array.


    Time resumed as normal and Maryse found herself being held by Profligate, surroundings changed.


    "Hello? What are you doing? Where are we now?"


    Bai Yan answered with a smile,


    "Rx, I am just leading you on the road¡­ We need to hurry and go down quickly, so as to prevent those Church of Ruins cultists from escaping from here."


    Maryse sighed and nodded.


    "Okay."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Beneath the health center lies the stronghold of the "Church of Bnce" or as it is also called, the "Church of Ruins".


    Inside the checkered hall of the Church of Ruins, the priestess Man is "adjusting bnce" for a man and a woman on their knees, iming to help them reach a transcendental state of harmony.


    These two individuals, one wealthy and the other poor, are of the same age but of opposite genders, making them perfect sacrificial offerings.


    The so-called "bncing adjustment" in Man is actually marking the two people, making them unable to escape his grasp, and when the time is right, they will be offered as sacrifices.


    However, Man suddenly felt the disappearance of the barrier at this moment.


    "Has the Night Watchere?"


    His expression changed drastically, and he immediately issued a notice to the apprentice beside him.


    "Quickly, everyone evacuate from the emergency exit!"


    The two people kneeling on the ground were also stunned.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    The mark hasn''t beenpleted yet. Man''s expression changed and he lied, "You twoe with me too. It seems like there''s a fire outside, so we must leave quickly."


    The two ordinary people believed her immediately.


    However, they had not run for long when they saw a horrific scene at the emergency evacuation exit.


    The emergency exit of the Church of Ruins was actually a medium-sized ritual array that could transport people directly to various corners of Tatsumi City.


    Bai Yan was standing in front of the ritual array, and Maryse was standing beside him, her eyes clearly shining silver.


    Several members of the Church of Ruins, with vacant eyes, stood in a row, staring at all neers, obviously under the control of psychic power.


    "You are desecrating the bnce!"


    Without hesitation, Man took out his "Relic" and prepared to make a desperate move. After all, he was also an extraordinary being at "the awakening level"¡­


    Bai Yan nkly waved his hand and shattered his head, his blurry flesh and blood sttered on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t care about bnce."


    Undoubtedly, the ability of Deep Blue World was very useful. Many extraordinary individuals with weak defensive abilities and insufficient survival skills could even die on the spot without being able to demonstrate their true strength.


    Well, if the performer of the ritual dies, "Fleeting Beauty" will also be broken.


    Those who have gained temporary beauty, health, strength, and intelligence will soon return to their original state, without having to pay a terrible price in the future.


    "Thinking of it this way, it seems like we could try exploiting the ''bug'', as long as we kill the performer every time, we won''t have to pay the price forever."


    The astute Bai Yan suddenly thought so!


    The two ordinary people who followed were scared and fell to the ground. The man even urinated out of fear, while the woman quickly got up and ran away.


    Bai Yan disregarded them and took out his phone to check the rewards forpleting the mission.


    "Fleeting beauty, the mission is aplished."


    "Mission reward: 100 Source Energy Points. The yer may select one Tactical Card or Entertainment Card as a bonus!"


    "Designated acquisition?" Bai Yan narrowed his eyes and instantly had an idea.


    PS1: Volume 14 has been tranted and published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3sUCbkJ).


    <!-- wp:image {"id":5804,"sizeSlug":"full","linkDestination":"none"} -->


    <figure ss="wp-block-image size-full"><img /wp-content/uploads/2023/11/81HCyYP1NL._SY385_.jpg" alt="" ss="wp-image-5804" /></figure>


    <!-- /wp:image -->


    PS2: The trantion of the whole novel is about to bepleted. Volume 16 is estimated to be thest volume.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Select a Tactical Card or an Entertainment Card?


    Frankly speaking, there are quite a number of things that can be chosen, and Bai Yan was plunged into contemtion for a moment.


    There is a natural division between Tactical Cards and Entertainment Cards, with good and very good distinctions even within the high-level cards.


    There are even more than just good and very good distinctions, with some cards having strong versatility, others focused on growth, and some with high levels of randomness¡­ only what is suitable is the best.


    To be honest, Bai Yan really wants to keep this "choice" and make a selection at the appropriate time; this kind of "universal trump card" is the most appropriate choice.


    However, he quickly discovered that the phone screen had already entered the self-selected card screen.


    "Alright, it seems that ''self-selected'' cannot be kept forter, what a pity."


    Several beautifully drawn cards shimmered with light and floated on the phone screen. By sliding the screen with a finger, other cards could be viewed¡­ all Tactical Cards and Entertainment Cards from the first ythrough of "Babel Tower" were included in the selection.


    "Therefore, the best cards I remember having are really only those six. Now, I actually have to choose one from the six¡­ to be honest, I want them all."Bai Yan recalled that the best cards were four Tactical Cards and two Entertainment Cards.


    Firstly, there''s the Tactical Card, "A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity!"


    It can significantly enhance the strength of a singr Core Operator in a short period of time. However, the downside is that the specific effects are unpredictable as luck doesn''t always favor individuals as they desire.


    Moreover, afterpleting the mission of "the Hand of Dark Light," Bai Yan had already obtained a "Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity," thus obtaining another would be a repetition.


    Option eliminated.


    Tactical Card "Eye of Mysteries."


    Upon usage on a Core Operator, the recipient gains permanent ess to the "Eye of Mysteries" status, enabling them to replicate andprehend all witnessed spells in the future.


    This is an incredibly promising Tactical Card for long-term growth and development. Theoretically, acquiring it earlier would be more advantageous.


    Perhaps it can be chosen.


    Tactical Card "Hell''s Border".


    Summon all the deceased (requiring their souls to be present) that Babel Tower Core Operator has killed so far. They will be forced to fight for you,sting for the duration of a battle.


    This is a Tactical Card that can directly transcend divinity in "Babel Tower" and can definitely y a huge role in preventing the "Doomsday Crisis".


    It is not weak even in the early stages. Bai Yan stared at the face of "Hell''s Border" for a long time.


    The illustrations above depict numerous terrifying undead creatures that crawl out of the decaying earth, silently howling, while in the distance, shadows of several strong figures standing with folded arms seem to exist.


    Perhaps it can be chosen.


    "Cycle of Life and Death", an active skill of Tactical Card that targets a single unit, grants the Core Operator with this status the ability to never truly die for a month, and each time they die, they are immediately resurrected.


    Making a Core Operator constantly resurrect for an entire month is still a very powerful Tactical Card.


    However, for some unknown reason, Bai Yan is not very keen on selecting this one.


    As a result of a painful experience in the first ythrough, he learned that sometimes unlimited resurrection is simply an endless cycle of being killed repeatedly, a form of torture.


    After all, there is a huge gap in power between the superiors in this world, and the possibility of simply relying on numbers and quantity to defeat an absolute strongman is not very high.


    "Next is the Entertainment Card¡­"


    "Endless Treasures".


    In reality, this card''s effect is to open a mysterious space that contains the ultimate treasures.


    It is a secret ind where gods store treasure, with countless treasures inside, and even divine tools that can be obtained. Undoubtedly, it is theoretically the highest-yielding card.


    However, Bai Yan is also very aware of one thing - there is more than one semi-divine level monster on the ind, and mishandling the situation may even lead to an encounter with a god.


    The level of this card is too high.


    Even the strongest "Nightsaber" in Babel Tower wouldn''t be able to defeat the BOSS on guard¡­She would definitely be knocked down with just one punch.


    The option is excluded.


    "Entertainment Card - Ultimate Descent."


    This may be the best cost-effective card currently avable, much stronger than its counterpart "Dawn" in the Entertainment Card series.


    The effect is to permanently give a Core Operator a portion of the power of the Outer God in the "dungeon," instantly boosting theirbat power by more than one level.


    At least in the beginning, having a Core Operator who had experienced the "Ultimate Descent" would be unmatched by anyone.


    Bai Yan felt that he would breeze through the mid-game process of "Babel Tower" game with this card.


    However¡­


    The Core Operator who had experienced the "Ultimate Descent" wouldpletely die and vanish after the next Doomsday Crisis, with its soul returned to nothingness.


    Excessive power alwayses with a cost.


    With the options eliminated, Bai Yan had no attachment.


    "In that case, let''s choose it. Obtaining this highly promising Tactical Card in the early stages is quite impressive."


    Eye of Mysteries.


    The strongest tactic is to copy and paste!


    However, currently, the only adept magic user in the Babel Tower is ''Mysterious Magic.'' Neither the fox nor the singer hasn''t been obtained yet¡­


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Yan says, "Okay, then let''s give it to n."


    "Excuse me, what are you looking at, senior?"


    Maryse looked over curiously, but was unable to see a picture of Babel Tower on his phone.


    "It''s nothing."


    Indeed, Bai Yan shook his head as Maryse couldn''t see anything, and he smiled as he put away his cellphone.


    He looked down at the victim who was already scared out of their wits by his feet.


    This was a big guy, already so frightened that he was trembling all over, not even a little bit adorable or pitiful, he even wet his pants.


    But Bai Yan still spoke gently, crouched down and said, "We''re not the viins here, on the contrary, these people are cultists, and you are the deceived victims."


    "I know you may not believe us now, but the Demon Hunt Agency will send their people to exin the situation in due time."


    "Find a ce to hide and don''t stay here. We need to cleanse the cultists from this ce."


    "Are you from Babel Tower?" the man suddenly asked.


    Bai Yan hesitated briefly and replied, "Yes."


    The man quickly scrambled and fled.


    After a moment of contemtion, Bai Yan added, "Dancer, guard this ce and make sure no cultists escape. I will take care of the rest of the cultists in the stronghold."


    "Mm, okay."


    Maryse nodded gently.


    Just as Bai Yan was about to leave, Maryse suddenly called out to him.


    "Hey."


    Bai Yan turned around.


    "By the way, as you know, ''Psychic Dancer'' is just my nickname, like ''Nightsaber'' or ''Profligate''."


    She hesitated for a moment before saying, "Actually, my real name is¡­ Maryse Auguste."


    "I see."


    Bai Yan nodded with a smile, knowing that he had to reveal his "real name" at this point, otherwise Maryse''s impression of him would decrease.


    "My real name is Crowley Alistair Moriarty¡­ but I still prefer if you address me as ''senior'' or ''Profligate''."


    This "real name" was of course made up on the spot.


    "Hmm, I understand."


    Maryse nodded earnestly and conscientiously remembered the name.


    For her, Mu Ling and Profligate were friends worth valuing in Babel Tower.


    During the twenty years, Maryse also yearned for youth and friendship¡­but only the maid couldmunicate with her sincerely.


    Bai Yan suddenly thought of something and said calmly, "Augustus¡­ could it be that you are from the Augustus family? I have done some research, and it seems to be one of the city''s oldest and most prominent elf aristocratic families."


    The little one admitted it.


    "Yes, but I am actually a half-elf, and even legally an adult, haha¡­ perhaps my father doesn''t like me for this reason, because my mother''s bloodline is not pure¡­"


    Maryse didn''t know what was going on, and so she started to soliloquize.


    Some things she had been keeping in her heart for many years, which she has never spoken up to now, and these words were not suitable to be said to Mu Ling¡­ This is something that Maryse cannot stand about her.


    Mu Ling always believes that family honor is more important than individualism, and if it were her in that situation, she would probably choose to obey the family leader''smand in pain.


    Although Mu Ling sympathizes with her experience, these ideological gaps have always prevented Maryse from speaking to her.


    "My father originally liked me because of my appearance, butter on, the family found out that I had uses and negative aspects beyond my ''appearance''¡­"


    "He eventually decided to abandon me in exchange for more family benefits¡­ Perhaps, at the beginning, he only liked this ''appearance''."


    Maryse let out a sigh.


    "So, I betrayed them through the power of Babel Tower."


    "Is family really that important? I truly don''t understand."


    "Even until his end, he showed no remorse."


    Maryse bit her lip, her hands slowly clenching into fists, while her spiritual eyes glinted with fury.


    She couldn''tprehend.


    Could it be that I have made a mistake? Should I not have betrayed my family and instead obediently epted the role of a "secret weapon" or a "toy"?


    "I see. So, this is the decision you''ve made."


    Bai Yan replied in all seriousness:


    "In the vast, diverse universe, even civilizations constantly rise and fall, and not even the oldest, most ancestral ns are much more significant than dust¡­ What truly matters is what your heart desires, who you truly believe yourself to be¡­ Free yourself from the pain and embrace your true self."


    Bai Yan''s words were gentle and soothing, yet Maryse couldn''t help but associate them with demon-like qualities.


    Nheless, she lowered her head and subconsciously agreed with his words.


    These words were truly taboo in the Augustus family.


    Aristocratic families constantly instill a sense of collectivism, telling everyone that the family''s status is above that of an individual. In history, many family members have even died for the sake of the family, and others take pride in this.


    Personal willpower is often buried deep within oneself.


    For some unknown reason, Maryse felt a wonderful sense of satisfaction hearing thispletely different idea from Elder Profligate''s mouth.


    Bai Yan understood Maryse''s thoughts. If Mu Ling had heard what was said earlier, she would definitely have resolutely refuted it and may have even believed that he insulted her ancestors.


    However, the hunter n cannot bepared to those decadent aristocrats.


    Moreover, he would never say such words in front of her.


    The two remained silent for a while, with Bai Yan patiently waiting for Maryse to contemte his words.


    "Thank you forforting me, but please go, go. I''ll wait here and hope for the best." Maryse suddenly changed her expression and said with a cheerful smile.


    She appeared somewhat yful and seemed to have suddenly be very unserious.


    Bai Yan, however, looked more serious than ever before.


    "Wait for me here, Maryse."


    "In the future, if you want to return to the family or grasp the Augustus family in your hand, I will surely help you with all my efforts."


    Maryse stood still in ce.


    Bai Yan nodded and turned to leave.


    When he arrived at an empty ce, he took out his phone and took a look. Suddenly, he found that the current number of Source Energy Points had just reached five hundred.


    Does that mean he can start ten summons again?


    This time, the pool that he is going to draw from is the long-awaited "Destiny".

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Although there''s only been a few days after "Cybertyrant" wasunched, Bai Yan always feels like it''s been a while since a new Core Operator has been released.


    Hmm.


    It must be released this time!


    "It seems like I always think this every time¡­"


    However, before summoning, Bai Yan decided to clean up the cult''s stronghold.


    The decoration inside the Church of Ruins stronghold is actually simr to that of a health center. The only difference is that, while the staff in the health center of the secr world are ordinary people, the "staff" here are all cultists, without exception.


    At this moment, there are still many ordinary people inside the Church of Ruins stronghold. Some cultists have also cleverly disguised themselves as ordinary people, trembling and hoping to escape the disaster.


    However, under the power of spiritual strength, they arepletely exposed and have nowhere to hide.


    "Tell me, what evil deeds have you done?" Bai Yan stood in front of a female cultist, asking softly.The young woman''s appearance was decent, but she was trembling and too scared to answer while crouching on the ground.


    "Don''t kill me, I beg of you¡­"


    She only pleaded for mercy with a pitiful and charming manner.


    Nheless, the ugliness within the woman''s heart had been exposed in such a nauseating way.


    Bai Yan nodded gently, his smile revealing as he pretended to reach out to help the woman in front of him.


    At the next moment, the Fire that Burns Everything had already ignited the cultists and her screams and pleas for mercy resounded incessantly.


    Those truly ordinary people had already hidden aside, shivering in fear. They always felt that this young man in ck robe was more like a viin, cruel and ruthless, unrestrained.


    The so-called cultists seem more like victims.


    As the only emergency exit of the stronghold had been blocked by Maryse, Bai Yan felt no urgency and focused on solving the problems here step by step.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, those people wille too."


    He turned his head and saw Raven Reaper standing silently in front of him.


    As expected, the Night Watchers had arrived.


    Raven Reaper looked at the woman who died in agony and said, "Are you sure she was the one who deserved to die?"


    Frankly speaking, Bai Yan can ascertain, but he has no intention of confessing so easily.


    "Sure, if I wrongly kill an innocent, then¡­" Bai Yan in the ck robe smiled and continued, "I promise I will nevermit such a mistake again."


    Raven Reaper understood that the man in front of him had poor principles, or rather, he had no principles at all.


    If he were a viin, he would be extremely terrifying and troublesome.


    "Profligate, your ck mes are too showy, so we came quickly."


    Raven Reaper undoubtedly referred to Bai Yan''s act of burning down the stronghold''s barrier.


    "Mm, I know."


    Bai Yan didn''t deny it and thought for a moment before saying, "Do you want to fight with me here?"


    There is a significant gap in strength between the two sides now.


    Even if they fought ten times, a hundred times, or a thousand times again, Bai Yan had the confidence to defeat the Raven Reaper right in front of him.


    However, Raven Reaper shook his head and replied softly, "No, let''s forget it. I volunteered toe here instead of letting the first team''s field agents like Lin Biane, because I don''t want Night Watcher and Babel Tower to fight anymore."


    "Oh, it seems like you''re not that stubborn after all, would you like to cooperate?"


    Bai Yan smiled and said that it didn''t matter what Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency thought, but it would be better if they caused less trouble.


    "Yes, I have worked with a member named Mu Ling among you." Raven Reaper nodded and continued, "I want to have long-termmunication and exchange with you."


    He sighed and said, "Everything I have done is for the people of the Air Alliance¡­and I have no regrets."


    Bai Yan nodded and said, "Yes, we can work together, but I have a condition."


    "What is it?"


    Raven Reaper was alert instinctively, knowing that any "condition" in the mysterious world could potentially bepulsory or have traps.


    "I want to see your face," Bai Yan finally spoke his long-time curiosity.


    Raven Reaper was stunned.


    What kind of condition was this¡­


    After much hesitation, he nodded lightly.


    If it was just a simple request like this, there was no reason to refuse.


    "Alright."


    Therefore, Raven Reaper removed his own bronze mask, finally revealing the appearance behind the mask.


    That was an extremely beautiful face, crystal clear, wless, nearly perfect. Beneath his golden sand-like hair were gentle sapphire-like eyes.


    The countenance behind the mask was not inferior to Mu Ling''s and Maryse''s, causing Bai Yan to be stunned.


    "Are you a woman?" he asked in confusion.


    "No, I am a man."


    Raven Reaper''s previously gentle voice inexplicably became very cold.


    Bai Yan smiled.


    Alright, he''s in a hurry.


    Bai Yan smiled and squinted his eyes as he said, "I suddenly understand why you wear a mask. Hmm, this secret is very good, I am satisfied."


    Raven Reaper remained silent.


    "This is my contact information."


    After Bai Yan finished speaking, he disappeared, leaving Raven Reaper holding only a piece of paper with his contact details, but with no sign of his whereabouts.


    "Is this really alright¡­ my current behavior¡­"


    He slowly put on the mask.


    However, I have a clear conscience.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since the Night Watchers are here, there''s no need for me and Maryse to stay.


    Bai Yan quickly took Maryse and left the Church of Ruins base, then decisively returned to the temporary vi and took out his phone to open the "Destiny" pool to start summoning.


    Ten in a row!


    Wrapped in the enveloping ck mist, card after card appeared before Bai Yan''s eyes.


    First summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Moon Witch¡Á1"


    This is the fifth fragment of Moon Witch.


    In other words, half of her body has already arrived at the Babel Tower!


    Bai Yan disyed a meaningful smile.


    "I am now fulfilling your wish, Miss Witch. Show some gratitude."


    Second summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Innocent Singer¡Á1"


    Bai Yan was momentarily stunned. He had previously drawn Hidden Azure, but this time he drew Innocent Singer.


    The two of them are the "evil god containers" that the Dark Light Church has been searching for tirelessly.


    Hidden Azure is the most powerful melee assassin among the Babel Tower Core Operators.


    In theory, Hidden Azure has the ability to kill with a single blow that surpasses her level.


    Innocent Singer, on the other hand, is fundamentally different. She is a powerful mage, specializing in three types of spells: healing magic,wful magic, and formation magic, with the strongest being the healing spells.


    Although she is not the only "healer" character, she is the most practical "healing" character among all the Core Operators of Babel Tower.


    If you manage to obtain her, it will be a great thing.


    "I still don''t have a healer in my Core Operator," Bai Yan muttered to himself.


    Third summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Fist of Duel¡Á1"


    Fourth summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon¡Á1"


    Fifth summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Sword of Demons¡Á1"


    Sixth summon!


    "Relic Fragment ¡¤ Gungnir ¡Á 1"


    Seventh summon!


    "Mystical Power Fragment ¡¤ Maniption of Reality ¡Á 1"


    Eighth summon!


    "Relic Fragment ¡¤ Wishing Lamp x1"


    Ninth summon!


    "Relic Fragment ¡¤ Blink de x1"


    Tenth summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Queen of the Scarlet Moon¡Á1"


    The ten summons have ended.


    Troublesome, this time it''s aplete failure, unexpectedly nothing came out.


    Bai Yan was stunned for quite a while, and his luck seemed to have failed for the first time.


    "Could this be the so-calledw of conservation of luck? Last time, my luck was too good, and it led to¡­well, luckily I still have the privilege of the ''Regret Card''."


    The only good news was that he had already obtained eight fragments of Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    So, he needs the "Regret Card" for those few fragments¡­


    First of all, except for the two Relic fragments other than the Wishing Lamp, he can temporarily do without them. As for the Core Operators, the one he needs the least is the "Fist of Duel."


    Although any Core Operator has its own function, the positioning of "Fist of Duel"pletely oveps with that of "Nightsaber."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and regretfully chose "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Fist of Duel", "Relic Fragment ¡¤ Blink de", and "Relic Fragment ¡¤ Gungnir ¡Á1".


    "Hopefully this time something wille out¡­"


    Soon, three new cards appeared on the phone screen.


    The first card!


    "Fragment of Relic ¡¤ Blink de ¡Á 1"


    The second one!


    "Fragment of Mystical Power ¡¤ Longevity ¡Á 1".


    The third one!


    "Core Operator ¡¤ Fusion Slime!"


    Upon seeing this scene, a contented smile finally appeared on Bai Yan''s face.


    The fifth Core Operator!

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Fusion Slime.


    "An inhuman Core Operator, not bad."


    Bai Yan looked at the fifth extracted Core Operator, and his originally bad mood suddenly improved. The excess Operator Fragment would automatically convert, each fragment turning into 50 Source Energy Points.


    Fusion Slime is one of the inhuman Core Operators.


    Its role position is a tank and controller. This slime has been specialized through the "sage" reconstruction and is extremely difficult to kill. It is truly a monster that is very difficult to be destroyed by ordinary means. As long as there is a single fragment remaining, it can be revived.


    Moreover, it also possesses some strange abilities, and the higher its level is, the more peculiar abilities it will have. Many times, it can produce miraculous effects, making enemies that are obviously stronger than it couldn''t withstand.


    In the illustration, a deep blue undting and liquid-like creature appears. However, in its deepest part, there is a red spherical object that seems to be burning.


    It wriggled back and forth in the phone screen, making chirping and chattering sounds.


    Hmm, this is the exclusive line of Fusion Slime¡­ "Gulu gulu gulu."After some contemtion, Bai Yanughed mischievously and modified the exclusive line.


    "Look at me, look at me, look at me again! I''m going to eat you up!"


    Fusion Slime also has the ability to learn. It''s not that it can''t speak humannguage, it just doesn''t usually choose to.


    Bai Yan thinks it''s cute when it speaks such lines.


    Of course, the enemy may find it extremely terrifying!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Night Union.


    Tree City.


    This super giant city is the very location that Nine Trees Foundation fundamentally rules over, with the "brain" Nine Trees system and 50 "sages" governing every aspect of the people of Tree City''s lives, from birth to growth, from aging to death. Those who live in Tree City are irrevocably linked to Nine Trees Foundation.


    Tree City is a city distinct from the Ring City, in that its architectural structure is not of high-density vertical construction, but of a vortex shape, spiraling from the inside outwards.


    The closer to the center of the city, the more prosperous the area bes.


    Tree City has no concept of family, as all individuals will receive unified nurturing, learning, and training, and it is the great "Nine Trees System" that will ssify individuals into different value ranks from the ages of 1 to 20.


    The outermost individuals are very close to the terrifying "wilderness", and their lives are deemed to be of value level 1, forcing them to survive each day in a nearlywless realm.


    Those who are truly unable to support themselves may apply to be test subjects for the Nine Trees Foundation. Otherwise, the only way to reach the city''s center is by umting 100,000 points!


    People in Tree City rely on points to live, just like the credit points in Ring City, where points are everything and their power is even more excessive than credit points.


    In this city, everyone is imnted with the "Nine Trees System" at birth. You can use points to exchange for everything you want from the Nine Trees System, whether it''s the right to eat, drink, breathe, or even to reproduce, mate, or do anything illegal if you don''t have enough points.


    Conversely, if you have enough points, it''s easy to have a life like an ancient emperor''s.


    For the majority of people living in the "surrounding areas" of Tree City, the "Nine Trees System" recognizes that they have a certain value, so these people have more job opportunities and stability, and they take pride in their positions.


    They take pride in their position.


    The innermost individuals are the chosen elite of Nine Trees, possessing qualifications of value level 10 or higher. These individuals are responsible for more important societal work, and each of them takes pride in their status, touting their moral excellence. They worship the "Nine Trees" more than they do the "Rainbows," who are regarded as the new gods.


    In the eyes of many, the "Nine Trees System" as the "brain" of this city is far more powerful than the Rainbows!


    At the very center lies the "Nine Trees Headquarters", and anyone who approaches without permission will be immediately shot. The wise men who have the right to live there are all great contributors in their respective fields.


    They were chosen by the "Nine Trees System" to be the highest ss of wise men in the city.


    Any wise man who fails to make a contribution in their field of expertise for ten consecutive years will lose their status as a wise man and be demoted to the inner zone to rejoin the elite team. However, they can strive to make significant contributions to society in the future and regain the title of "wise man."


    The Nine Trees System is a great achievement of science, a coordinator of all things. It is the true ruler of Tree City, and the undisputed deity of the Night Union on the surface!


    The fifty sages each possess their ownboratory equipped with practically everything a schr could desire.


    Inside the futuristic 32ndboratory of gigantic proportions, there lies an immense cultivation vessel encircled with innumerable pipes and connections, and an array of various instruments scattered around, some designed for testing data while others facilitating the injection of required chemicals.


    The tall, white-coated woman stood before the cultivation container, possessing a remarkably beautiful appearance with blue highlights in her white hair.


    Professor Bai Lan gazed at the object in the container, which was her masterpiece, a wriggling deep blue "slime creature", but at its core it had a red nucleus.


    Heart of Nuclear Fusion.


    The ten-year deadline is approaching. If she cannot make significant contributions by then, she will be expelled from the headquarters and relegated to a mere senior professor again.


    She cannot tolerate this.


    "Huang."


    Banmanded her assistant, saying coldly, "Bring in the 313223 experiment, we shall attempt direct contact with R21 and humans today."


    "Understood, Professor."


    Huang, standing not far away, was also a woman with ck hair. She was thinner and shorter than Ban, but they shared a striking resemnce, as if she was Bai Lan''s sister.


    In reality, she was only Ban''s clone adjustment body.


    Because her intellectual development was sessful after being born, Huang was removed from the "organ backup storage" by Bai Lan, and purchased and granted¡­human rights¡­ from the Nine Trees System with points.


    This is one of the many privileges of being a sage; Bai Lan not only has the power to grant human rights to clone bodies, but can also consume points to deprive most low-value individuals of their rights at any time.


    Huang is actually preparing for her own experiment, and if one day she can create great contributions to society, she can even be a member of the "sage".


    Then, although the probability was extremely low, there were indeed some urrences in history¡­a certain sage, due to a curse, was unable to make any useful contributions and was eventually expelled to the outskirts and lost all human rights after consuming all points.


    After a while, a man dressed in white clothes that looked like hospital gowns and in good health walked shivering.


    He didn''t have electronic shackles on his hands and his behavior was not currently limited, but any action beyond the limits would be immediately controlled by the Nine Trees system.


    "313223, go in and interact with the target."


    Professor Bai Lan pointed to the giant deep blue slime. Subject 313223 shook his head repeatedly, and the adult man eximed in horror, "No! Please, let me go back to the periphery! I don''t want to be a monster''s food!"


    "What are you saying?"


    Professor Bai Lan was extremely puzzled and angrily said, "You have enjoyed many things by selling yourself for a lot of points, even leaving behind offspring. Now it''s your turn to fulfill your obligation, and you refuse?"


    "People in the periphery are all so greedy and unfair."


    Huang, on the side, calmly said.


    "Indeed, I almost forgot." Bai Lan shook his head and said, "Their moral index has not yet evolved to a higher level. Well, Huang, I was just emotional."


    She pressed a few buttons on the console and the man called 313223 immediately, uncontrobly, begged to walk towards the huge transparent cultivation container, while the liquid in the cultivation container was dried up, leaving only the constantly wriggling deep blue slime.


    It curiously extended arge number of tentacles and crawled towards this side.


    "No, please, my daughter has just turned one¡­please spare me!"


    Bai Lan said coldly:


    "It has no radioactivity or toxins, and its aggression is not strong. We have tested it extensively on animals. Theoretically, as a pure-blooded human, you cane into direct contact with it. I advise you not to get too excited or attack it, otherwise it may also be stressed¡­or even attack you directly."


    Finally, the man nodded, closed his mouth, went through the disinfection room and istion room, and finally put on istion clothing to enter the cultivation container.


    He looked up and saw the towering creature, which was about five or six meters high. It resembled a wriggling liquid, but had extremely high heat, causing the man to continuously sweat.


    The voice of Professor Bai Lan came from all around.


    "R21, can you hear me? I know you understand, after all, you have learned so much, haven''t you?"


    The deep blue slime in the container swayed, as if it had understood, but at the same time seemedpletely oblivious.


    The man, as the experimental subject, had already been frightened and copsed in the corner, desperately praying to the "Nine Trees" not to die.


    Professor Bai Lan continued, "I hope you can coexist peacefully, don''t attack it, don''t prey on it, can you? R21."


    The deep blue slime extended a tentacle and drew several different countries'' characters on the ground unsteadily.


    However, Professor Bai Lan in front of the monitor understood at a nce what it said, "¡­Why can''t I eat it, is it because of ethics?"


    Professor Bai Lan shook her head and said, "No, it''s because of the regtions of the Nine-tree System¡­ Although the experimental subject has no human rights, it doesn''t matter if you eat it. However, if you develop a habit of attacking and preying on humanoid creatures, it will be difficult for me to release you. Promise me, R21, don''t develop bad habits."


    She thought R21 would answer her with a "yes".


    Unexpectedly, without any apparent reason, R21 suddenly wentpletely idle.


    Professor Bai Lan was slightly taken aback. Despite the fact that all data disyed on the control panel seemed to be correct, she had a hunch that something remote was affecting, even controlling, R21.


    "Bang!"


    A deafening sound!


    Suddenly, the deep blue slime began thrashing its tentacles and forcefully pounding the cultivation dish!

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Bai Yan''s phone screen disys the situation in theboratory, still very familiar pixel art style.


    Trembling "test subject" hides in the corner of the giant container, while in the center is a not-small slimy creature with a deep blue shell and a red core.


    Fusion Slime, under Bai Yan''s control, tapped the container, but there was no possibility of it being crushed, not even if it was hit a hundred times¡­


    Professor Bai Lan is well aware of Fusion Slime''s attack capabilities. The container she prepared in advance has extremely high quality and canpletely withstand the impact it causes.


    To be honest, Bai Yan finds this "new operator import task" very difficult toplete.


    Escape, can''t escape, can you¡­


    Even if the container is really broken, the Fusion Slime with "Potential Crown" strength is by no means a match for Professor Bai Lan.


    As one of the fifty highest-ranking members, she has the authority to release "Crown level spells" purchased from the "Nine Trees System" by consuming points, and with various protective measures in theboratory, the current Fusion Slime has no chance of escaping.


    During the first ythrough, Bai Yan would sometimes draw Fusion Slime in the early stages, and the import task would be stuck there,pletely unable to escape¡­In fact, the import task of the Core Operator doesn''t necessarily have to bepleted. Even if it fails, the selected Core Operator can enter the Babel Tower.


    "Actually, there is not apleteck of solutions. If I use the ''A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity'' card here, there is a chance that it might escape."


    Undoubtedly, it is a card that can create miracles.


    Bai Yan weighed the pros and cons of whether or not to use that powerful Tactical Card.


    Generally, the rewards obtained afterpleting the import mission won''t be too bad. For instance, getting a reward of "Deep Blue World" level would be profitable.


    However, it is also possible to get rewards step by step, which may not be as strong as the "A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity" card.


    "If I were not in the task mode, I could use my ''summoning'' ability to bring it to the Babel Tower, and then let it directly go to other cities through the Operator Center ''the Heart of Babel Tower''."


    Bai Yan murmured to himself,


    "However, under the current task mode state, I am unable to use these functions¡­"


    In the non-imported task mode, Fusion Slime doesn''t have to worry about how to leave the Nine Trees Foundation headquarters at all, as long as it passes through the Babel Tower for transit, it can leave very conveniently.


    So, should we try to use the "A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity" toplete the imported task?


    The biggest problem is that even if the "A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity" is used, miraculous things might happen, but it may not necessarily allow Fusion Slime to escape.


    Because the direction of luck is uncertain.


    After using the card, it is also possible that Fusion Slime may eat the unlucky subject and then pick up a Civilization-level Relic from inside his body¡­


    This is undoubtedly also a stroke of luck.


    However, it''s really hard to say whether this Civilization-level Relic can help Fusion Slime escape.


    "Well, let''s give it a try. It doesn''t matter as long as we don''t ''save'' it."


    With the idea that he could regret it anytime, Bai Yan immediately attempted it.


    The slime banged against the ss casing but there wasn''t even a crack, so Bai Yan selected the Tactical Card "A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity" and used it.


    The card''s image depicts "a resolute man slowly walking forward, with meteors, volcanic eruptions, and arrows all unable to harm him in the slightest."


    As lucky as a deity.


    A "heart" mark emerged above Fusion Slime''s head, indicating that its luck was greatly enhanced.


    After a while, theboratory on the phone suddenly lit up with red lights, and the pixted "Professor Bai Lan" eximed, "Stop the experiment immediately, there''s an enemy invasion¡­"


    Bai Yan silently watched as the plot continued to unfold. Suddenly, the image on the phone screen shook violently, and with a loud bang, the entireboratory copsed!


    "What''s going on?"


    Professor Bai Lan was obviously very shocked, with a terrible expression on her face. She could not imagine that the Nine Trees Foundation headquarters in Tree City would also be attacked!


    Upon witnessing everything, Bai Yan couldn''t help but exim, such is the charm of "luck", even though the development is absurd, the fact is that it really happened.


    As expected, after theboratory copsed, the sturdy container shattered, and the deep blue Fusion Slime easily escaped under his control.


    In the pixted picture, there was a fire outside theboratory. A very intense battle might have taken ce and even the sky was constantly changing colors. The phone screen would shake violently every dozen seconds or so.


    But none of this had anything to do with Fusion Slime. All it had to do was move forward a little further toplete its import mission.


    Inside the copsed building, Fusion Slime found the body of a familiar person, Prof. Bai Lan''s cloned assistant, "Huang".


    Her body was only half remaining under the ruins, devoid of any vitality¡­ As it was in pixel art style, her exact expression at this moment is unclear, but her eyes were visibly open.


    The incident happened suddenly, and Professor Bai Lan didn''t have time to save her.


    Fusion Slime let out a mournful cry, extremely puzzled and unable to ept the death of Huang. This was the first time it had witnessed the passing of someone familiar.


    It turns out that the human body is so fragile.


    Bai Yan, however, could not feel much sympathy, as their values differed greatly.


    Whether it was Professor Bai Lan, her assistant Huang, or almost all of the sages, they never thought they had done anything excessive or vited any rules.


    But for Bai Yan, some of their actions could be described as "inhuman".


    He saw the next game prompt.


    "Missionpleted, Babel Tower Legendary Point +50."


    "Seeded in collecting the remains of the Sage Clone ''Huang'' and can invest resources in developing new special technology."


    "Task reward obtained: Mystical Power: Immortality."


    Oh, this is actually¡­


    Bai Yan looked at the reward for importing the mission, was stunned for a moment, and immediately had a resolute idea.


    "Do you want to save?"


    "Do you want to start over?"


    Is immortality apletely useless extraordinary power? Not exactly, because many Relics consume life, so immortality is like being able to use these Relics almost unlimitedly.


    Oh, by the way, there is a difference between "Mystical Power¡¤Immortality" and the gods'' "Immortality". After using it, it adds ten thousand years of life and maintains youth, but it is not truly eternal.


    However, even two or three "Immortalities" cannotpare to "A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity" in Bai Yan''s eyes.


    Bai Yan decisively said, "I''m sorry, Brother Slime, you should stay here in prison for a while longer. Anyway, your dear Professor Bai Lan won''t mistreat you."


    He clicked "Restart" for the first time.


    As a result, Bai Yan watched the mission fail, allowing Tactical Card to be preserved.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This was the first time Fusion Slime had ever heard the voice that emerged from its innermost being.


    It conducted a fundamental analysis.


    It was a callous voice, or maybe it was indeed callous?


    It was caught up in contemtion and indecision.


    [You have been chosen by fate, Fusion Slime.]


    "Gulu?"


    What does it mean?


    Fusion Slime could not understand.


    After a while, it suddenly realized that it couldn''t move at all, whether it wanted to stretch out its tentacles or roll, it just couldn''t do it!


    No matter how much struggling, it could not break free from this eerie state, and Fusion Slime waspletely shocked.


    "Gulugulu?"


    However, nothing else happened next, and soon it found that it could move again.


    Then, that cruel and merciless voice rang out again.


    [[I am the Savior.]]


    [Everything is for saving the past and the future, for this world that is about to copse and be destroyed.]


    [Fusion Slime.]


    [From today onwards, you are a member of Babel Tower.]


    "Gulu gulu gulu?"


    From beginning to end, Fusion Slime was deeply puzzled about what it all meant.


    What is the Savior? What is Babel Tower?


    And what exactly is Fusion Slime?


    Could it be referring to me? My race does seem to be a slime, and I do possess nuclear fusion power, but the ''I'' was given the name¡­ R21.


    It waspletely unable toprehend the sudden influx of information.


    It just vaguely felt curious and excited, wanting toe into contact with more information.


    I want it!

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Core Operator£º


    Title: Fusion Slime


    Gender: None


    ne: Material World


    Level: Awakening (Potential Crown)


    Race: Slime


    Operator Identification: Tank/Control/Support


    Milestone: Rare experimental subject


    Primary Attributes£ºPhysical: 78


    INT£º25


    Skill: 65


    Secondary Attributes£º


    Charm: 5


    Loyalty: 5


    Mood: 8


    Trait£º


    Damage Reduction: Possessing a special body, it can greatly reduce the damage from conventional physical injury in the material world.


    Pure Heart: Will increase enthusiasm for new things and loyalty will increase due to easily understandable favors.


    No Weaknesses: Possessing a special body, there are no weaknesses and vulnerabilities. Even if it is shattered into pieces, it will not be fatally wounded. Recovery is possible with the existence of a certain amount of cells.


    Ability:


    Nuclear Fusion Power (Proficiency 21%)


    Devouring (Proficiency 68%)


    Super Recovery (proficiency at 78%)


    Self-Destruction (upon release, damages the Fusion Core)


    Item: None


    Description: The Slime, born in theboratory of the Sage, is the only survivor among countless creatures of its kind. Its god-like luck enabled it to gain immense power, yet it remains unaware of its identity and future whereabouts.


    The physical strength of Fusion Slime is robust, and upon activating the power of Fusion, its strength drastically increases.


    Its skills should not be underestimated as well, for it is capable of transforming into a vast number of flexible tentacles that can vary in size, and can even fill every hole inside a beehive without causing any damage to itself.


    Well, also due to its unique physique, it can divide itself into a considerable number of small portions.


    With additional auxiliary featurester on, each Core Operator can have a "Fusion Slime" on hand.


    Although the Nuclear Heart is used for nuclear power, it is not actually a nuclear reactor or anything simr. It is a rtively powerful Civilization-level Relic, which doesn''t belong to the true core of the Fusion Slime. After it splits, the Nuclear Heart will also be evenly distributed among each small slime.


    Self-destruct.


    This is the ultimate move of Fusion Slime, which will not result in the death of the main body, but will leave it in a dying state. The cost is temporary damage to the Nuclear Heart.


    The power of this "self-destruct" move is substantial and may even directly blow up a Crown-level monster.


    As for theter growth path of "Fusion Slime," in the regr world line, it can actually be summarized in a single word.


    Prototype.


    However, Bai Yan still decided to leave it temporarily in Tree City.


    In fact, there won''t be any problem for it to stay in Tree City at the moment.


    Professor Bai Lan has more than just a "quite good" attitude towards it.


    This guy is really Professor Bai Lan''s "lifeblood". Even if the "cold, evil and ruthless" Babel Tower kidnapped the poor Slime and asked her to exchange it with her arm, Professor Bai Lan would definitely agree.


    After resolving the issue of the new Core Operator, Bai Yan decided toplete the remaining tasks of therge-scale event "Chaos of Equilibrium" as soon as possible.


    His previouspletion of "Fleeting Beauty" was only the smallest and simplest task in Chaos of Equilibrium, which became easy to solve after gaining more strength.


    After all, the Boss of this small task was only an "awakening level" evil priest, even a fragile one restrained by "Deep Blue World".


    The current Babel Tower actually possesses strong power, and as Bai Yan, who has thepound ability of all Core Operators, he naturally has the strength of Crown level.


    In this city, he no longer needs to be afraid of anyone except for the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    Well, provided that the Imperial Guards of the Eyes of the Empire have all left and won''t engage in a "downgrade attack".


    The three strongest of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City only have the strength of a Potential Crown. They may not be Mu Ling''s match in singlebat, let alone pose a threat to Bai Yan.


    This is not because they are not strong enough.


    It is entirely because the members of Babel Tower are increasing their strength at an extremely fast pace.


    "The Second Task", Fleeting Beauty, has already been solved. Next, Bai Yan decided toplete "The First Task" of the four tasks.


    However, the difficulty of this task is higher than that of Fleeting Beauty.


    "umtion of impure desires."


    Bai Yan''s memory of the task "umtion of impure desires" was not very deep.


    But he remembered that this was a task rted to one of the five major families, and that family happened to be the Wettin family.


    Their branch family, the Ferrener family, was involved in a lot of organ trafficking. The Wettin family itself was likely not clean, and even without the task, Bai Yan had already decided to "deal" with them.


    The Wettin family was originally a fairly well-known family of knights. Hundreds of years ago, their ancestors guarded Tatsumi City, tirelessly repelling invading enemies, and ultimately died on the battlefield.


    There is even a heroic monument of him in the center of Tatsumi City.


    But this knightly family has truly changed now.


    It was a ce filled with filth and dirt.


    Being the pirs of Tatsumi City''s world, the five major families had almost everything they wanted, possessing wealth that could not be spent even in several lifetimes by an ordinary person.


    However, there was one thing that was absolutely forbidden.


    The greatest taboo is to never have any connection with cultists, yet the Wettin family has taken this evil path¡­ The greatest proof is their involvement in the Babel Tower task.


    Bai Yan shook his head lightly and opened the "umtion of impure desires" on his phone.


    The seal-like pattern was unlocked in an instant, and the task introduction appeared the next moment.


    "Game prompt:"


    "The mission has been activated due to umtion of impure desires."


    "Please select a Core Operator to proceed to the mission location."


    In Bai Yan''s phone list, there appeared the Core Operator selection list, which of course included "Cybertyrant" and "Fusion Slime."


    If Bai Yan selected them to fight, then "Cybertyrant" or "Fusion Slime" would be transported to this city by the ck mist.


    Simrly, in case of missions urring in other countries or even other worlds, Core Operators from Tatsumi City can also participate in the mission.


    That ck mist with a special aura that is still unclear in its essence, will lead them to the ce they need to go.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, Cybertyrant reigns supreme in the Night Union, even the god-like Nine Trees System cannot take her down. However, at the same time, her power is greatly diminished in other countries, and she is a highly specialized Core Operator.


    Therefore, the mission in Tatsumi City is not suitable for her¡­even more so in the Euro League, where there is not even an electronicwork. "Cybertyrant" can only rely on her own body to battle, and cannot do anything else.


    Therefore, after deep consideration, Bai Yan selected "Fusion Slime."


    "I hope your creator won''t be too surprised."


    Professor Bai Lan treats Fusion Slime like a son, even though she knows it has gone awry, she wouldn''t choose to destroy it.


    With the existence of Babel Tower, the Nine Tree System currently remains unaware of all this happening.


    Therefore, Bai Yan can confidently let Fusion Slime participate in the mission.


    "It''s decided! Fusion Slime!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tatsumi City.


    tinum Zone.


    The Wettin family.


    The family with a knightly heritage is currently holding a meeting at the main vi of the family viplex, located on the ground floor Knight''s Hall.


    Not only is the Knight''s Hall decorated extravagantly, but also the heroic deeds of generations of knights are carved in gold on the walls, clearly a source of pride for the Wettin family.


    All adult members of the family are currently present here, and dozens of people are silent, not daring to utter a single word.


    This is because there is an immense pressure emanating from the head of the table.


    Count Gard, the 80-year-old patriarch of the family, sits at the head of the table, with a burly build and his eyes closed, not saying a word.


    When Count Gard was young, he had already made a name for himself in the Otherworlds with Mr. Trap, Mr. Que, and others.


    The number of criminals and cultists who died at his hands is countless, and of their generation, only Count Gard and the two elderly Night Watchers remain alive.


    His wife was a crime-hunter who died many years ago at the hands of "Mr. Mystery" of the ck Star Faction. In a sense, Count Gard and Mu Ling can be considered distant rtives.


    At the same time, he is very grateful for everything that Babel Tower has done.


    The current Count Gard is already white-haired and has bid farewell to his youth. Despite the rust that covers his weapon, the "Demon yer" left by his ancestors still firmly rests in his wrinkled hands.


    He opened his eyes and spoke.


    "Someone among you has betrayed me, betrayed our family, betrayed our ancestors."


    Count Gard continued, "Mr. Trap has already told me that the Ferrener family was deserving of their fate¡­ The Babel Tower didn''t do anything wrong."


    He paused and continued, "Although there was no direct progress in the investigation, the Ferrener family is still a coteral branch of our Wettin family and has been close to us for many years, so I know deep down¡­ that someone in this family is secretly supporting the Ferrener family."


    "Committed heinous acts."


    The Ferrener family and the Wettin family are very close and coborate on various investment projects, so even though there was no direct evidence found, the elder already understood¡­ Since the Ferrener family had crossed the line, some individuals in the Wettin family must have as well!


    "Step forward, show some responsibility."


    The old man''s tone was heavy, but with an unquestionable vor.


    However, the situation was beyond his expectations as none of the family members standing below came forward.


    He let out a long sigh.


    "I truly didn''t expect that people from the Wettin family, would not have the courage to surrender themselves¡­"


    At that moment, a voice rang out from among the crowd.


    "In our opinion, the one who truly betrayed the family¡­ was you!"


    Count Gard was slightly taken aback, suddenly realizing that the family members who used to avoid eye contact with him, as well as the descendants he had watched grow up, had all lifted their heads at some point.


    They stared at him coldly.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    "You¡­"


    Count Gard was gaping, unable to believe it.


    The Demon yer in his hand was slipping at this moment. His whole being was severely struck, and he aged significantly in a sh.


    "It''s me, it''s my fault."


    The elderly man who had experienced hundreds of battles, bathed in blood from his frenzied killings and fights, was now shedding tears of remorse.


    "The Wettin family perished in my hands! I have dishonored my ancestors! I never thought that my descendants would fall to such a low point!"


    He simply couldn''t believe that all the children he had raised with his own hands had betrayed him.


    One, two, it''s not a big deal, but everyone¡­


    This indicates that the impure desire has been umting, only that he has not been aware of it."Not correct."


    The eldest daughter of Count Gard hase forward.


    She had her blonde hair piled up, dressed gorgeously. Even though she was over forty, she still had her charm.


    The eldest daughter stated calmly, "Father, your statement is incorrect. Our family will not perish, on the contrary, it will be stronger in our hands, because¡­ we have gained the favor of the Ruins."


    Count Gard became angry and roared, "Ruins¡­have you joined that ancient cult? Haven''t you seen the fates of ck Star Faction and the Left Hand of Dark Light in Tatsumi City? In this city, neither the Demon Hunt Agency nor the Babel Tower will tolerate heretics!"


    The eldest daughter''s face was expressionless as she spoke calmly:


    "Of course, we have seen the Babel Tower''s wanton tyranny¡­but the Saint has promised to help us eliminate the Demon Hunt Agency and Babel Tower¡­this is the will of God and it will definitelye true."


    Saint?


    Count Gard was stunned.


    The so-called saints are the chosen ones of God, the sons of God¡­ They are the people chosen by the gods, whose status in various denominations is second only to the pope and high priest.


    Of course, most of the pastors themselves are also saints.


    For high-dimensional beings, ordinary believers are meaningless, but "chosen ones of God" are like pets that they raise, and they will definitely have some preference.


    And this high-dimensional favor for low-dimensional beings undoubtedly represents unquestionable power.


    The Church of Ruins is an ancient denomination that has existed for a long time. Its history is even longer than that of the Air Alliance itself, and the saint of the Church of Ruins will definitely be a heavyweight figure.


    "But he could never defeat Babel Tower," the old man''s tone was profound. He had seen many things in his eighty years, but he had never encountered a mysterious organization as eerie as Babel Tower.


    This mysterious and dreadful organization seems to take "saving the world" as its own responsibility. Every member of theirs seems to be stronger every time they appear, and the speed at which they be stronger is simply terrifying!


    Even the ancient Church of Ruins with its saints possessing the power of bnce cannot defeat Babel Tower!


    The eldest daughter remained silent for a while and said emotionlessly:


    "Perhaps our chance of victory is not a hundred percent, but Father¡­ we have actually had no chance to turn back."


    So that''s how it is.


    Count Gard suddenly realized that they had been bound to the Church of Ruins not only for one or two years, but for a much longer time, during which they had already done many heinous things.


    Babel Tower would never let these people go.


    It is really a united family that he has been kept in the dark by his descendants for so many years.


    "Since you havemitted such heinous crimes, let me put an end to all this."


    The old man suddenly stood up, took up his rusty sword, and the power of his sword suppressed the lights in the hall, which flickered and finally went out altogether.


    In the dimly lit hall, many people couldn''t stand it and fell to the ground, screaming.


    Cultists, they should be killed!


    Even though they were his own descendants! Count Gard deeply understood this!


    Neither oneself nor anyone should associate with cultists. Those people can no longer be called human, able to do any terrible things, even to bury the whole world.


    "Eve, I''m sorry¡­ It''s all my fault," Count Gard sighed deeply, calling his wife''s name.


    Let only the underage family members who were not present remain. Let the once glorious knight family be buried by himself before losing all its glory!


    This might be the best ending.


    Count Gard is very powerful.


    He possesses the strength of the Potential Crown level, and even in his old age, he is still not to be underestimated! Even Marquis Scarlet was once Gard''s defeated subordinate!


    Pastor has already passed away, and probably only the legendary Queen of the Scarlet Moon and the mysterious "Profligate" of Babel Tower can stand firmly against him in this city.


    However, Count Gard suddenly found his body unusually heavy, his joints stiff, and blood flowing continuously from his mouth.


    "It''s the Giragin poison¡­"


    He realized why these people had kept it a secret for so long but now dared to confront him.


    The cultists are devoid of humanity¡­


    "You are truly insane, for even contemting the murder of your own descendants."


    The eldest daughter shook her head with great disappointment, "Nevertheless, we are merciful. You will not meet your demise immediately. Your powerful body still holds utility, and we will find a way for you to forever protect this family."


    Count Gard, immobilized by his captivity, seethed with indescribable fury, yet struggled to utter a single word.


    The eldest daughter silently gazed upon her elderly father, suddenly taken aback by something wet dripping down.


    She slowly lifted her head, and was shocked to see a massive, deep-blue mollusk attached to the ceiling. Within it, a red-hot core flickered and nauseating slime oozed and trickled down its body.


    "What kind of monster is that!"


    The eldest daughter screamed in horror, and dozens of people present raised their heads in astonishment and discovered the terrifying monster on the ceiling.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Look at me, look at me, look at me again! I''ll eat you up!"


    Bai Yan controlled the "monster" in his phone to climb onto the vi.


    "Mission objective: Kill or capture all the cultists and find clues about the ''Bnced Saint''."


    Hmm, the Bnced Saint, you say?


    He should be the BOSS of this grand event, and undoubtedly qualified.


    In Bai Yan''s impression, all the saints in the major religious groups are strong, not only in strength, but also in willpower. At least they have Crown level strength.


    For example, the powerful "the Left Hand of Dark Light" in a sense is also a saint, a chosen one by God. If no one stops him, he can easily destroy the entire city alone.


    Using its physical characteristics, the "Fusion Slime" controlled by Bai Yan easily climbed to the roof.


    Then, it was discovered by several guards marked in red.


    Bai Yan quickly slid his finger and ejected several tentacles from the "Fusion Slime", which caught and devoured a few guards, just enough to satiate its hunger.


    After a while, "Fusion Slime" vomited them out, and the guards of the fallen knight family had all lost their fighting ability.


    Bai Yan knew that it was because their bodies had been filled with miniature "Fusion Slime", which could instantly devour their internal organs if anyone made a wrong move.


    He manipted the "Fusion Slime" in his hand and crawled quickly to the vi''s rooftop window. Without opening the window, it flowed through the crevices like liquid.


    The scene of the old man and the children confronting each other on the screen happened in pixted form. Bai Yan enjoyed watching the drama unfold as if he were watching a y.


    "To be honest, you look a bit too adorable, otherwise you would definitely be a terrifying monster in a horror movie."


    Bai Yan made a remark, but the enemies of the "monster" would never think¡­ it''s adorable?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Kill it!"


    The members present from the Wettin family were notcking in extraordinary individuals, and they all used their extraordinary powers to crazily attack the "monster" on the ceiling.


    However, the "Fusion Slime" dodged very quickly, and was quite resilient, enduring several attacks without any major harm.


    It suddenly leapt and effortlessly descended, its enormous body directly covering several people with a tremendous crash!


    I presume those individuals who were crushed won''t have had a pleasant death.


    "Kill it!"


    The eldest daughter shouted angrily and conjured a scorching me in her hand, which expanded to several meters and possessed an intense heat. It was evident that she also possessed the power of "the awakening level."


    However, the "Fusion Slime" abruptly shot out several tendrils that grabbed her ankle from dozens of meters away.


    "No!"


    With a scream, the eldest daughter slipped and was dragged away.


    The body was quickly engulfed, and the gap in power made it impossible for the eldest daughter to resist. The deep blue "Fusion Slime" emitted a strange sound in ce.


    "Gulu gulu gulu."


    The people of the Wettin family watched in horror as the "monster" ate the eldest daughter, and their fighting spirit gradually dissipated.


    The "monster" in the dark hall seemed to be the most terrifying existence in the world.


    Count Gard stared nkly at the scene,pletely unable to understand what was happening.


    "Look at me, look at me, look at me again! I''m going to eat you!" Fusion Slime suddenly shouted loudly.


    They all stood there motionless.


    Suddenly, an intelligent person shouted, "This monster might only respond to people who are looking at it! Everyone, close your eyes!"


    Indeed, the attacks of many monsters are well-organized and peculiar, and those with extraordinary experience present knew this.


    So many people immediately closed their eyes¡­and were then easily pulled away by the tentacles, screaming and devoured.


    "Look at me, look at me, and I will eat you!"


    Fusion Slime, who consumed live humans continuously, opened its hideous mouth and repeated this sentence with a simted tonal organ. It seems to have taken a liking to it.


    Its tone and voice were extremely cute, as if a naive child, but left those present from the Wettin family with endless horror and terror!


    PS1: <a href="https://amzn.to/3Nm75cV">Volume 15 has been tranted and published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3Nm75cV)</a>.


    <!-- wp:image {"id":5978,"sizeSlug":"full","linkDestination":"custom"} -->


    <figure ss="wp-block-image size-full"><a href="https://amzn.to/3Nm75cV"><img /wp-content/uploads/2023/12/81D7UvfdoQL._SY385_.jpg" alt="" ss="wp-image-5978" /></a></figure>


    <!-- /wp:image -->


    PS2: Volume 16 will be thest volume.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    In the darkness, it had an immense and supple body of high temperature, with apletely amorphous and ferocious huge mouth. Its body also emitted a special chemical scent, and through its flexible and evil tentacles, it crazily preyed on the pitiful and wailing victims. These bait seemed to be part of that horrific body.


    Although Count Gard had defeated many enemies, he had seldom encountered such a fearsome monster. Although it looked like a slime, its ferocious and powerful degree waspletely different.


    Surely, no slime could be so terrifying.


    Count Gard couldn''t help but specte.


    Could it be a Spawn of some Outer God? Or perhaps, an unknown superior race? Or even a special product caused by some forbidden ck magic?


    The consumption capacity of the "Fusion Slime" was certainly limited. In the end, it vomited out one person after another that it had swallowed, but these people had already been infiltrated by the deep blue sticky substance, which was also a part of the "Fusion Slime". It could easily destroy the entrails of the infiltrated just by wanting to do so.


    The eldest daughter was also eventually vomited out, covered all over with a deep blue sticky substance.


    Although she appeared to be in a terrible state, she seemed to have stabilized her own emotions.


    "The me of purity, purifying the world¡­"The eldest daughter muttered, apparently preparing to cast some sort of spell, butpletely unaware that her body had already been corroded.


    In the next moment, she vomited out arge amount of blood, feeling a tearing pain throughout her body.


    The eldest daughter raised her head and wailed, her body convulsing with agony.


    "Horse, what are you waiting for?"


    In a corner of the Wettin family, a handsome middle-aged man in a grey suit shook his head.


    He looked impatient.


    "Although Ipromised with you people, I originally didn''t want to intervene¡­ As far as I''m concerned, this is just a annoying farce¡­ Following the Church of Ruins is all in vain."


    "Hurry!" The eldest daughter shouted.


    Impatient "Third Son" Horse finally punched with both hands. Huge void sword des appeared in the air, instantly shattering the ground of the hall, and the terrifying impact immediately left a few indentations on the body of "Fusion Slime."


    "Woo!"


    "Fusion Slime" had no sense of pain, but it could feel its life under threat.


    The eldest daughter knelt on the ground, with blood oozing from her nose, mouth, and eyes, looking as if she was about to die. However, soon two family members stabilized her injuries with magic by force.


    A young woman from the family in ck clothes and long hair took out a Relic from a nearby alley.


    This high-level Relic looked like a palm-sized, ck cube with a special sign resembling a moon in its center.


    She calmly aimed the Relic at the "Fusion Slime" and uttered a sentence in ancient Noahnguage.


    "No escape."


    In an instant, the "Fusion Slime" became immobile.


    "Let''s just solve it like this. I don''t even know what this thing is¡­"


    The "third son" of the Wettin family, Horse, coldly punched repeatedly, and the huge de of nothingness, which was a hundred times bigger than his fist, hit every time, with enough power to easily tear apart beasts. The continuous and enormous power finally crushed the "Fusion Slime".


    "Sess!"


    "Uncle Horse is so strong!"


    "Truly a man known as the ''dark horse''."


    The dozens of people present breathed a sigh of relief, some were almost cheering, but Horse just impatiently yawned, seeming to already want to sleep.


    Although the Wettin Family is in decline, as one of the five major families, they are not without the ability to fight back when faced with threats.


    The eldest daughter stood up again, her body already burning with hot mes, gradually burning away theponents belonging to the "Fusion Slime" inside her body, rendering thempletely inactive and unable to harm her body.


    The young woman with the ck Relic block in her hand stood motionless, still expressionless.


    She is the daughter of Count Gard''s deceased second son, with an extraordinary constitution, a monster who can tolerate various Relic costs to a great extent.


    Therefore, she has always been the sacrificial pawn of the Wettin family, with a remaining lifespan of twelve years.


    The young woman said lightly, "I think this thing is a bit like a mutated slime¡­ but a slime can''t be this powerful."


    The impatient Horse shook his head and squinted, "It may be sent by another family, wishing to wipe us out, so annoying¡­ I hate things other than being a killer."


    The eldest daughter who had just been on the brink of death had stabilized her injuries, fully recovered her calmness, and quickly shouted, "No matter what this thing is, it probably hasn''t died yet! Immediately use fire spells to continue the attack, so it cannot recover!"


    Hermand was very correct, and she didn''t take it lightly because of the temporary advantage. Such people cannot survive long in the Otherworlds.


    "Okay."


    The young woman nodded and just as she raised her hands to cast a spell, her body suddenly copsed.


    The eldest daughter was stunned, unable to react in an instant, only to be shocked to discover¡­ her niece''s head had been smashed to pieces by a red tentacle, beyond any possible survival.


    "How can this be¡­"


    Two crimson tentacles that suddenly appeared were extremely powerful, with one killing the indifferent young woman instantly, and the other narrowly missing the dodge of Tres Horse, but still grazed his left arm at incredible speed.


    "What kind of monster is this¡­why is it recovering so quickly, when just two seconds ago it was just a puddle of mud!"


    Horse''s body leaned to one side, his brow furrowed in concentration. He narrowly avoided a fatal ambush but his left arm was shattered by a terrifying force and rendered useless.


    The previously crushed "Fusion Slime" had fully recovered and its entire body turned a deep red, emanating a terrifying heat that caused everyone in the entire hall to break out in a cold sweat.


    However, even in the scorching environment, people''s hearts were trembling with fear.


    The "Fusion Slime" that had undergone a high-speed recovery and reorganization no longer spoke but instead let out an angry roar.


    "Woo!"


    The "Fusion Slime" shot out more and more red tentacles, not for capture this time, but anyone hit by them would instantly be pulverized!


    The terrifying power and bouncing mode turned these red tentacles into steel cannonballs!


    "So annoying, just die quickly!"


    Horse showed no mercy towards his own kind''s death, impatiently throwing another punch, but this time he could only use his right arm.


    The invisible de still posed a huge threat, even the tentacles strengthened by nuclear fusion could not stop it, and in an instant they would be cut off by the terrifying power.


    Several tentacles attacked from hidden corners at tricky angles, but Horse, fully focused, dodged them with ease.


    "As the one who has always taken care of the troubles for the family, I am not so easily defeated."


    He squinted his eyes, and his grey formal dress was drenched with sweat.


    This powerful assassin''s body moved swiftly and gracefully amidst the crimson tentacles of death, yet he managed to find a glimmer of hope.


    "My life is just about killing, I don''t care who I kill, I just hope it''s not too much trouble."


    Without hesitation, the eldest daughter turned around and rushed towards her niece''s body, picking up the fallen Relic on the ground. "Fusion Slime" immediately shot out a tentacle towards her as she moved.


    This strike was carried out with premeditation.


    If the eldest daughter had even the slightest hint of fear, or had hesitated to pick up the Relic on the ground, she would not have been hit.


    She decisively lifted her right arm, which was instantly surrounded by mes, forming a basic protection.


    With a loud bang, the arm was still shattered.


    But this was expected!


    The eldest daughter, in excruciating pain and on the verge of passing out, gritted her teeth and picked up the Relic from the ground, blood flowing continuously from the severed arm.


    "Nowhere to escape!"


    The eldest daughter immediately aimed the Relic at the monster, immobilizing it and said, "Horse, my body may not hold on any longer. After I die, I leave the Wettin family in your hands. Please promise me that you will¡­"


    She suddenly couldn''t continue.


    Because her impatient but reliable and powerful younger brother had already died at the moment.


    Horse stared with wide eyes, covered in blood, and died in ce.


    The murderer was the cut-off crimson tentacles that rolled to his feet unnoticed and suddenly transformed into spears. With one wrong move, Horse was killed instantly.


    "Horse¡­"


    She eyed wide for a long time before finally saying the remaining words.


    "You failed too."


    It ends here.


    The attacks of others were unable to cause any effective damage, and it has all ended.


    The eldest daughter calmly put down the Relic in her hand, indifferently watching as the members of her family were ughtered. Soon, she realized that only she and her father remained alive.


    So that''s how it is.


    Upon careful consideration, during this period of time, the only ones who were enemies with the Church of Bnce were Babel Tower and Demon Hunt Agency.


    "You, are you sent by Babel Tower?"


    The eldest daughter calmly looked at the gradually approaching red monster, whose terrifying body emitted an extremely high temperature, almost burning her, but she no longer cared.


    "My father is grateful to Babel Tower for avenging him against ''Mr. Mystery'', and has always been your supporter, hoping to cooperate with you¡­"


    She vomited blood.


    "Cough, cough, all the trespassers of the Wettin family have already died here, please don''t kill the next generation."


    "I will provide all useful information, but I hope that the Wettin family in the future can receive Babel Tower''s protection¡­ no, not hope, but I beg you for it."


    At the speed of light, the eldest daughter who betrayed the Church of Ruins continued speaking:


    "The bnced saint from the Church of Ruins, who goes by the nickname "Saint of Life and Death," will arrive tomorrow at Dawn District in Tatsumi City through certain means. Additionally, he will possess a powerful Civilization-level Relic with the effect of "Piercer of All Things," with the goal of destroying the members of the Demon Hunt Agency as well as the Babel Tower."


    Her voice became smaller and smaller, and finally couldn''t hold on any longer, slowly falling down.


    The breath of death filled the hall, and noble corpses were scattered on the ground, and no one could stand up.


    The skin color of the "Fusion Slime" gradually returned from red to deep blue.


    Count Gard was silent at this moment, lying on the ground, using the power of his Demon-ying Sword to slowly remove the toxin.


    The tears in the eyes cannot be stopped no matter what.


    Why¡­


    Why is this happening?


    They were all innocent and happy children a long time ago, but slowly began to be indifferent. Perhaps, it was due to their strict upbringing that went wrong.


    The true and important spirit was not conveyed¡­


    At this moment, all of it must be my responsibility and fault. Count Gard has aged and seems almost about to die, with no vitality left in him.


    "Fusion Slime" had already arrived in front of him.


    Almost exhausted, Count Gard sat up from the ground, leaning on the demon-ying sword and gazing at the deep blue behemoth in front of him, weakly waiting for the final "judgment."


    What on earth is it?


    Is it a simple monster that wants to ughter all living beings, or is it really an envoy from the Babel Tower?


    He closed his eyes, and doubts arose in his mind.


    Will the Wettin family bepletely destroyed today?

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Even though the Wettin family''s core generation has beenpletely massacred, there are actually many underage members still remaining in the family.


    In order to increase the probability of producing transcendent individuals, most nobles have a considerable number of spouses and children, and of course, this ispletely legal. Only a very small number of nobles who havemitted serious crimes will be deprived of the right to marry multiple times, and the family will also decline from then on.


    Oh, by the way, the Air Alliance is not a system of polygamy, but a system of multiple spouses for nobles.


    Female nobles can also have multiple spouses, all for the sake of making the family have more transcendent individuals.


    Count Gard remained silent, waiting for a response from the huge creature in front of him, but he never heard any words.


    Could it be that both he and his daughter have misunderstood each other¡­


    In fact, it was just a passing monster and had nothing to do with the mysterious savior organization, Babel Tower.


    As Count Gard was contemting, he suddenly felt a certain breath that was filled with sadness and suffocating.


    It''s approaching me.Thick ck mist slowly emerged from all around.


    Count Gard was stunned and watched as the ck mist approached, but he didn''t dodge. Instead, he reached out his hand and approached it actively.


    He recognized it. This was the ck mist that often appeared in the videos from the Babel Tower.


    This "monster" is the "person" from the Babel Tower!


    The thick ck mist connected with his palm, while a cold and ruthless voice appeared in Count Gard''s mind.


    "Are you willing?"


    [Reaching a "connection" with the Babel Tower.]


    [To contribute effort towards saving this world.]


    Count Gard remained silent for a moment, of course, he knew what this meant.


    Once agreed, the Wettin family will stand with the Babel Tower in the future they will advance and retreat together.


    "I am willing."


    He solemnly said:


    "To regain the glory of the Knight''s family, I am willing to give everything and dedicate it to the Babel Tower."


    "But¡­"


    The old man continued with a serious tone, "All of this is premised on saving the world, and if the Babel Tower betrays me, then the Wettin family will immediately begin to oppose the Babel Tower!"


    Count Gard''s words were very clear - if the Babel Tower''s goal has always been to save the world, then the Wettin family is willing to be loyal to the Babel Tower. However, if the Babel Tower deviates from this great goal, then he will immediately rebel.


    As the head of the Knight''s family, he can only be loyal to a belief, not to a person or any organization!


    [Contract, already signed.]


    The old man heard the cold and ruthless voice again and knew that the source of this voice might be the legendary "Savior".


    The next moment, the thick ck mist surged again and soon merged with his palm!


    After a wave of intense pain, the imprint appeared.


    A "001" mark suddenly appeared on the back of his aged hand.


    "This is it!"


    Count Gard immediately understood!


    From today on, he and the Wettin family were already a member of the Babel Tower war chariot!


    The eyes that had lost their vitality were gradually regaining some brightness.


    --


    "umtion of impure desires, mission aplished."


    "Legend points+200."


    "Have received the allegiance of the "Wettin family" and can view the corresponding information in the "rted forces" list."


    "The Non-core Operators system has been activated!"


    "Acquired Non-core Operator #001, ''Count of Knights'' Gard."


    "Reward obtained: Entertainment Card - Deep Sea Secret Cove."


    Bai Yan waspletely stunned.


    Non-core Operators, which clearly is a system that would only be activated after the First Doomsday Crisis, has unexpectedly appeared now.


    Just like in the case of the "Different Dimensions" pool,pared to the first ythrough, there are many things from Babel Tower that have appeared much earlier in time during the second ythrough.


    Generally, there are only two ways to obtain "Non-core Operators." The first is for individuals and forces that dere allegiance to Babel Tower during a mission, just like the current situation.


    The second way is for Core Operators to have the authority to appoint others as "Non-core Operators."


    However, each Core Operator can only assign five individuals to be their "Non-core Operators", and the total limit of "Non-core Operators" cannot exceed the number of Core Operators multiplied by 10.


    The spots are limited.


    Babel Tower is a mysterious organization of salvation, and it is not possible to rely solely on a few Core Operators to work around the world. The role of "Non-core Operators" is often that of assistant, vice captain, andbat support.


    Bai Yan saw Count Gard''s information card.


    Non-core Operators:


    Title: Count Gard.


    Gender: Male.


    Rank: Material Realm.


    Level: Awakening (Potential Crown).


    Race: Human.


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical Body: 82.


    INT:55


    Skill: 77.


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charisma: 7.


    Loyalty: 3.


    Mood: 1.


    Ability:


    Preemptive strike ineffective: the expected damage will be nullified directly.


    Description: Count Gard of the Tatsumi City Knight Family.


    Gard is not weak and even has the strength of a potential crown. He can definitely fight against Mu Ling and the "preemptive strike ineffective" ability also restrains the one-hit kill type of "Deep Blue World".


    As long as he can predict the attack, it cannot cause any substantial impact. This is a causal type of extraordinary power, which is very strong if used properly.


    However, the biggest disadvantage of "non-core operators" is that their strength often reached its limit, which is the biggest difference between them and the core operators who have the possibility of saving the world.


    The limit of Count Gard, who is eighty years old, should be a potential crown. His core strength cannot be improved in his life again. Bai Yan cannot use the Awakening Soul on him.


    Although he can still enjoy other blessings and welfare projects such as resurrection.


    Of course, non-core operators don''t have their own "skins".


    When performing certain strategic or card-based missions, yers can also choose non-core operators as "summons", "soldiers", "cards", "followers" and other forms to assist inbat.


    However, yers often cannot directly use "non-core operators" for operation.


    Bai Yan clicked on the newly added option "faction-rted", which is different from the "otherworldly" option.


    The civilizations and factions presented in the "otherworldly" are all from various different worlds, while the factions disyed in "faction-rted" are all within the Noah world.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a map of the Noah World.


    On the Sea of Fantasy, represented by arge expanse of white mist, there are three countries arranged in a right-angled triangleyout, with the Air Alliance to the north, the Night Union to the east, and the Eruo League to the west.


    The emblem representing the Air Alliance is a white triangle with an eye gazing ahead inside it, and Bai Yan thought it might represent the "Eyes of the Empire".


    After clicking on "Air Alliance", Bai Yan immediately saw a long list of various faction names, but most of them were gray.


    Only the factions that he has encountered so far are clickable.


    So, Bai Yan clicked on the Demon Hunt Agency option under "Tatsumi City".


    "Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency"


    "Faction strength: 78."


    "Leader: Mr. Trap."


    "Recent trends: Maintaining order."


    "Current favorability rating: 58."


    He clicked on the Eyes of the Empire again.


    "Eyes of the Empire."


    "Power intensity: 1231."


    "Leader: ''World''."


    "Recent trend: Expedition to parallel worlds."


    "Current favorability rating: -15."


    Finally, Bai Yan checked "the Wettin family" in the sub-options under "Tatsumi City."


    "The Wettin Family. (Loyal)"


    "Power intensity: 12."


    "Leader: Count Gard."


    "Recent movements: Massacred."


    "Current favorability rating: 35."


    Since the Wettin family is already in a loyal state, he can continue to click on it to view more detailed information.


    "Current members of the power: 214,567 people."


    "Current Status: Intervenable."


    Bai Yan knew that the current members of the Wettin family''s power were so many because it included everyone that could be mobilized by the Wettin family, including the subordinate employees of its numerous industries.


    The five major families are undoubtedly the absolute dominators of Tatsumi City''s public world, controlling numerous economic veins and industries. It is also normal for them to have so many subordinate employees.


    To be honest,pared to the personal strength of being superhuman, these are the truly useful resources of the five major families. There are nearly a million people working in their industries in Tatsumi City.


    Bai Yan clicked on the "Intervenable" option and a search bar appeared. He could intervene to some extent with any member under the Wettin family''s influence, as long as he entered the correct name.


    "So I have no idea what the name is at all¡­"


    Therefore, Bai Yan first searched for the people of the Wettin family through the news.


    Iwen Jielin, 19 years old, the youngdy and little princess of the Wettin family, is often featured in the news as the goddess of Tatsumi City''s entertainment industry. She has starred in several movies and has countless fans in the civilian world.


    It seems to be the eldest daughter of Count Gard.


    Bai Yan entered the name in the search bar and quickly found a pixel-art format image of "Iwen Jielin" on his phone. At the moment, she was sleeping face down in a room that looked like a dressing room,pletely unaware of the big events happening in her family tonight.


    "She is already an adult, but she narrowly escaped a disaster¡­ so lucky."


    For a girl from the Wettin family to be an actress basically means that she has been abandoned by her family. Bai Yan was well aware of this fact.


    The intervention options are only three simple ones.


    "Reward", "punishment", or "erasure"


    The third option was a bit scary, so Bai Yan ignored it and clicked on the "reward" option with his finger.


    The rewards are also divided into several types, which are "life", "physical fitness", "energy", "skills", and "money". Each reward requires 10 Source Energy Points.


    Bai Yan certainly wasn''t idly spending his points, and immediately exited and clicked on "punishment."


    The punishments also correspond to the five types, "life", "physical fitness", "energy", "skills", and "money", but they don''t consume Source Energy Points.


    "Honestly, I''m tempted to click on the third option to see what happens, but if it''s an erasure that takes effect instantly without confirmation, that would be too unfair to people."


    Never mind, I better not do it out of curiosity.


    Hmm.


    Actually, I really want to do it out of curiosity¡­


    Bai Yan shook his head, and began to ponder the information revealed by the eldest daughter of the Wettin family.


    If what she said is true, then maybe one could try to get an early jump on the final boss of the current Chaos of Equilibrium event!

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Professor Bai Lan could hardly believe everything she saw.


    She watched the video rey repeatedly, witnessing the dense ck mist suddenly appearing in theboratory and surging towards R21, eventually carrying it away.


    And the great Nine Trees System had no reaction to all of this.


    "What is going on¡­this is simply impossible. This is the headquarters area of the sages, with the highest level of protection measures for the entire Tree City and the entire Nine Trees Foundation."


    "Even the top-level masters of the Apocalypse level cannot take things away from here so easily."


    So, who ultimately kidnapped R21?


    Professor Bai Lan''s incredible anger was about to be uncontroble but deep inside she was lost and couldn''tprehend what was really going on.


    She remained silent for a while, closed her eyes, covered her head with one hand, and felt a bit dizzy.


    All these years, day and night, all the efforts were put into the artificial life forms of the Fusion Series, and finally, only R21 of the Slime family in the R series seeded, which was outstanding among thousands of failures.It sessfully integrates the power of Fusion as a part of itself!


    This is undoubtedly a miracle!


    R21 is their greatest masterpiece, even more important than their own life!


    "Why, why is this happening¡­"


    Professor Bai Lan couldn''t ept it and finally shouted:


    "Nine Trees System, I want to purchase information! I want to know who stole R21."


    The Nine Trees System responds immediately.


    "Ding, acquiring the information requires 50,000 points."


    Hearing the voice in her ear, Professor Bai Lan nodded gently and continued, "Yes, I''m willing to pay."


    "Nine Trees System is searching globally, please wait a moment."


    "The most likely suspect is the mysterious organization ''Babel Tower'', with a probability of 87%."


    "Babel Tower? What is that?" Professor Bai Lan had lived for over 100 years and had never heard of such an organization.


    The voice of the Nine Trees System was neutral, devoid of any emotion.


    "Babel Tower, suspected to be associated with the Tower organization, has recently been active in the Air Alliance Tatsumi City, eliminating members of various Outer God cults. Its members have rapidly increased in strength."


    "ording to the current intelligence revealed, the leader of the Babel Tower is referred to as the ''Savior'' with unknown objectives and strength, carrying a danger assessment of level 9¡­"


    Bai Lan was stunned.


    Level 9?


    Isn''t that close to the highest level? It means it''s on par with the rainbows, just below the Outer Gods of level 10!


    You see, even the Nine Trees System has only rated itself a threat level of 9.


    Once the Nine Trees System has gone insane, the whole Night Union may be buried with it¡­


    "No wonder it was so easy to rob the R21, everything makes sense now¡­ everything unreasonable that happened to them was actually reasonable."


    The leader of the mysterious organization Babel Tower, the Savior, is actually such a dangerous presence? So, why would he set his sights on oneself?


    Upon identifying the culprit, Professor Bai Lan suddenly fell into despair.


    She seemed to have lost all her strength, sitting silently in the chair.


    In fact, Professor Bai Lan has experienced despair more than once in over a hundred years, but each time, she would quickly ovee the dangerous emotions by inducing the secretion of happy hormones through medication.


    But now, Professor Bai Lan doesn''t even have the mood to take the medication.


    "¡­¡­"


    Because ninth-level enemies are unbeatable no matter what, she, as a member of the upper echelon of Tree City, understood this best.


    The intelligence of the Nine Trees System cannot be wrong, therefore, in front of the Savior of Babel Tower, she was nothing but an ant.


    What she should do now is to be grateful that he didn''t identally step on her while taking away R21¡­


    Therefore, she will soon be deprived of her title as a sage.


    Everything was gone.


    Her cloned assistant Huang stood by, expressionless but for a hint of concern in her gaze.


    Bai Lan stood still for a long time before suddenly speaking calmly, "Huang, please prepare some red wine, new clothes, and X454 for me."


    Hearing the name of the lethal drug, Huang hesitated for a moment before instantly understanding the professor''s idea.


    She never knew how tofort people, but still tried her best saying, "Professor Bai Lan, in fact, we will still have a chance in the future¡­"


    "It''s unnecessary to say more, I''m tired¡­ Huang, I will transfer all my points to you, as my clone, you will actually be stronger than me because you don''t have my biggest w¡­ being emotionally unstable."


    Huang shook her head and said, "As a natural person, being emotionally unstable is normal."


    "Sorry, Professor Bai Lan."


    I must stop you from your current foolishness.


    With a determined gaze, she, for the first time in her life, disobeyed Professor Bai Lan''smand and administered an injection into Professor Bai Lan''s body.


    "You!"


    Bai Lan froze, but then gradually rxed her body, with a relieved expression on her face.


    "Feels sofortable¡­"


    This injection, which is used to alleviate depressive mood, is a ck technology of the Nine Trees society, invented by a great sage several decades ago. Its side effect is that if you inject too much of it, you will literally feel¡­ "too good to breathe."


    She narrowed her eyes andpletely rxed her body, shaking her head with emotion:


    "The human body is really just a ve of hormones, Huang¡­ I really don''t have suicidal thoughts anymore¡­but, I really can''t ept the fact."


    Huang, who was thin, weak and short, reached out and hugged Bai Lan, saying softly, "To me, you are my mother, my rtive. Please don''t think about dying, okay?"


    Bai Lan remained silent for a moment and spoke, "Mother¡­this archaic term should not be present in a society governed by the Nine Trees System."


    "Professor! Look at this!"


    Suddenly, Huang extended her finger and pointed towards the monitoring screen.


    Professor Bai Lan immediately looked over and widened her eyes instantly.


    "How can it be!"


    She was surprised to find that the thick ck mist had appeared in the cultivation container without warning, and the massive body of R21 quickly emerged from it.


    It''s back! It really came back!


    Wait, during these few hours of disappearance, could it be that R21 hade into contact with the god-like "Savior" of Babel Tower?


    Upon contemting this, Bai Lan''s emotions were immediately invigorated.


    The topic regarding deities has always held significant research value.


    Professor Bai Lan, who had been on the verge of death just moments ago, immediately rose to her feet and opened the microphone, saying, "R21! Immediately inform me of everything that has urred during this time!"


    Fusion Slime, who had just returned to its familiar room, was a bit excited and rolled around when it heard its creator''smand. After thinking for a moment, it gave a very serious answer.


    "Guruguru gu, rugaru, guruguru gu-guru!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile, in the tinum Zone Demon Hunt Agency¡­


    In the Night Watcher team''s office, n sat calmly at his desk, finishing his weekly work report.


    During this period, n had not found any clues about Bai Yan, but he believed that the man must still be alive.


    "You must still be alive, right, Bai Yan? But why haven''t youe back¡­"


    He furrowed his brow, feeling that there was no reason for Bai Yan not to return, perhaps he was caught in some sort of predicament.


    "Could it be that the people from the Dark Light Church have taken you away?"


    n sighed, feeling that this was a possibility. The worst oue would be for Bai Yan to be transformed into a crazy believer, even bing his own enemy.


    "¡­¡­"


    No, I must think of another solution!


    Therefore, n wrote another letter to the "Emperor", expressing his difficulties and hoping that he could be taken to the Euro League.


    Yes, n was prepared to go to the faraway Euro League to find Bai Yan!


    [What is going on in your mind?]


    n was slightly taken aback as he suddenly heard a familiar voice echoing in his heart.


    Mr. Profligate?


    "Where are you?" n asked ufortably. This is Demon Hunt Agency and it''s not appropriate for someone from Babel Tower to just show up like this.


    [Don''t speak. I''mmunicating with you through my thoughts. Just listen, I have something very important to tell you¡­]


    n nodded and remained quiet.


    [Tomorrow, the ''Life-and-Death Saint'' of the Church of Ruins will arrive in Tatsumi City and he will appear in the Dawn District.]


    [His aim is to destroy the Demon Hunt Agency, and¡­eliminate Babel Tower.]


    The Bnced Saint''s target is actually the Demon Hunt Agency and Babel Tower!


    The stunning news widened n''s eyes.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Dawn District.


    This area is where the middle-ie group of Tatsumi City mostly resides. Although they don''t have a lot of money, they have a stable job and can at least have their basic needs met.


    Tatsumi City is home to several renowned universities,mercial centers, hospitals, parks, and more, which are all located in this area. Overall, it can be considered a prosperous district.


    In fact, Dawn District was one of the earliest established areas in Tatsumi City, existing as a gathering point for the Air Alliance several hundred years ago.


    It was only after a rapid increase in poption that people gradually expanded Dawn District and created it as an independent city, now known as Tatsumi City.


    The Night Watchers had already received news from the Babel Tower.


    The Bnced Saint, also known as the "Saint of Life and Death," from the Church of Ruins, is highly likely to have recently arrived in Tatsumi City, appearing from the Dawn District¡­ To be honest, this is quite strange.


    Because the Dawn District is the oldest urban area and is located in the central part of Tatsumi City, with no direction leading to the suburbs.


    In theory, it is impossible for the "Saint of Life and Death" to appear here if he wants to sneak into Tatsumi City.But in a world where extraordinary powers exist, any strange situation is possible, so the Night Watchers still collectively came to the Dawn District.


    At the same time, they requested support from the Eyes of the Empire once again.


    The Church of Ruins is a well-known cult organization worldwide, and their saint-level figures are probably not much weaker than "the Left Hand of Dark Light," which is not something that the mere Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency can contend with.


    The Demon Hunt Agency, which is already in a "honeymoon period" with Babel Tower, has decided to trust the information provided by them and send several teams to Dawn District to wait for opportunities.


    The Night Watchers have been patrolling since the morning, until the afternoon, and even until dusk, but they have not found any trace of the "Life and Death Saint".


    Their search methods include but are not limited to technology, extraordinary powers, and even the use of Relics.


    "Could the intelligence be wrong?"


    Some of the Night Watchers had such thoughts, but they must continue the search nevertheless.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Bai Yan himself is also in Dawn District, constantly searching for the figure of the "Saint of Life and Death" using Mysterious Magic''s super senses to search through one region after another in the hopes of finding it.


    However, he still hasn''t found it.


    In the twilight, Bai Yan, with a calm expression, stood in the deserted garden and felt the cool breeze blowing across his face. He took out his ck mobile phone from his pocket.


    He tapped on the third mission, "Raging Anger."


    "Raging anger" is the third task in therge-scale event "Chaos of Equilibrium". Bai Yan has alreadypleted it several times during his first ythrough.


    "Well, from what I remember, this task follows a certain procedure."


    In Bai Yan''s impression, the "Church of Ruins", an ancient cult, had a total of three Bnced Saints, with the oldest and most powerful one being the leader of the Church of Ruins.


    All three of them were undoubtedly strong individuals with Crown level abilities.


    The "Saint of Life and Death" is the youngest Saint in the Church of Ruins.


    During the first ythrough of the "Chaos of Equilibrium" Babel Tower game, a Bnced Saint will appear as the BOSS in Tatsumi City, but it is uncertain which Bnced Saint it will be.


    This is random.


    For instance, Bai Yan has never fought against the "Saint of Life and Death" in the game, but only knows about him in real life.


    "Although I have never battled the ''Saint of Life and Death'', I remember the other two saints, upon arriving in Tatsumi City, immediately joined forces with the local cultists."


    "As long as we can locate him, everything will be much easier."


    Bai Yan is well-versed with the procedures that should ur, and as long as there is nothing unexpected, he can easily cope with everything.


    "Oh."


    At that moment, Bai Yan waspletely stunned.


    "What is going on here?"


    He suddenly realized that the name of the task on his phone was changing and the game screen of "Babel Tower" was constantly shaking.


    This had never happened before!


    Bai Yan could even vaguely see a golden eye staring at him from the phone screen.


    Extreme coldness surged up and Bai Yan''s whole body was covered in goosebumps, feeling a fear almost like drowning.


    "It is Him."


    Outer God.


    Pupil of Chaos, a great being that once appeared in Bai Yan''s Self Dimension.


    He is an Outer God, also known as "the Ravager", "the God of Chaos," and "the Deep Gazer."


    In people''s consciousness, his symbol is a huge golden pupil, surrounded by ck lines, possessing the power to disrupt and chaos fate and everything in the world.


    His representative time is at three o''clock in the afternoon every day.


    Pupil of Chaos represents the Outer God of "moths."


    The moth, wild and ferocious, embodies chaos and craving.


    Several minutes passed, and the faint golden pupil''s shadow on the phone gradually disappeared. A shivering Bai Yan even had a hallucination that It didn''t appear just now.


    It was all perhaps just his own illusion¡­


    But that was impossible!


    Bai Yan stared at the phone, took a deep breath, and the mission name on the phone changedpletely.


    Originally it was "Raging Anger", but now it has be "United as One".


    United as One¡­


    A mission never seen before in the first ythrough!


    "It really was Him¡­the Outer God who disrupted fate and changed what were originally ordinary missions."


    Bai Yan could feel a deep sense of malice, as the autumn day which already turned slightly cold seemed even colder, as if it were an endless winter.


    Through the experience of the first ythrough, ''knowing the future'' was actually one of their greatest strengths.


    However, with the interference of the Outer God''s ''Pupil of Chaos'', perhaps this mission has be even more unknown and dangerous.


    As a result, I have no way to make an earlyyout, and the impact is still very significant.


    Bai Yan clicked on "United as One" again to check the rted mission requirement.


    "Activity task."


    "United as One: The task requires repelling the attack of Bnced Saint."


    "Please select Core Operator to join the battle."


    Is it not to drive him away rather than to capture him?


    Bai Yan pondered if it meant that it was almost impossible to catch the "Saint of Life and Death" in the current situation.


    n and the Night Watchers were already stationed here. After Bai Yan''s contemtion, the Core Operator for the mission chose the strongest "Nightsaber" at hand.


    Since the type, specific content and process of the mission were unknown, it''s better to let the strongest Core Operator handle it.


    "Assist me, Nightsaber."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Mu Ling is in the courtyard of her own home.


    In her hand is "The Heart of Death," once gifted to her by Bai Yan. The jet-ck de is shrouded in arge amount of ck mist, constantly dissipating into the surrounding area. The already withered leaves in the courtyard instantly be more deste.


    The power of death turned into a ck mist, surging out from the de and roaring ferociously at its owner.


    Amidst the roar, the scent of death released a more intense spread.


    The sword de that had already been subjugated unexpectedly rebelled again¡­trying to kill its master.


    Mu Ling''s body began to rapidly age and decay, with vitality slipping away at a visible speed.


    The bloodline of demon hunters is surging.


    Mu Ling''s momentum appeared as a mighty warrior''s phantom, immensely grand and possessing an unshakable steadiness.


    The tiny ck mist could only cry out in agony, kneeling down to submit.


    She opened her dazzling eyes.


    The lost life force has beenpletely regained due to the immense determination! Even the withered leaves that fell in the yard have been rejuvenated!


    This symbolizes her adept use of the new weapon!


    At this moment, Mu Ling has be a true strong contender, not just a mere "numerical monster".


    In fact, the reason the Core Operators of Babel Tower are powerful is not because of Babel Tower''s selection¡­but because they are all people with the potential to save the world.


    The only thing Babel Tower can do is transform "possibility" into "oue".


    "Nightsaber, it''s up to you now."


    A familiar voice appeared in the mind once again.


    Hmm.


    She had long been ustomed to, and understood, that her de was trained for this moment.


    Mu Ling knelt skillfully on one knee with a calm expression and a firm tone, stating, "Respected Savior, please let me defeat the evil next."


    PS1: <a href="https://amzn.to/3NvPxek">Volume 16 has been tranted and published on Amazon (https://amzn.to/3NvPxek)</a>.


    <!-- wp:image {"id":5985,"sizeSlug":"full","linkDestination":"custom"} -->


    <figure ss="wp-block-image size-full"><a href="https://amzn.to/3NvPxek"><img /wp-content/uploads/2023/12/81Hg1pkphL._SY466_.jpg" alt="" ss="wp-image-5985" /></a></figure>


    <!-- /wp:image -->


    PS2: This marks the final volume, concluding the entire trantion of the novel. The author''stest work is now avable on Qidian. It''s worth noting that Qidian retains exclusive trantion rights for their novels, so we can''t buy its trantion rights and provide a trantion. If you''re intrigued, you may find it on . The author''s name is "˵Êé°×è" on Qidian, and the novel is titled "Ã̼̳ܽÐÕß."


    PS3: If you like our trantion, you can give this novel a vote on <a /series/im-the-mysterious-leader-of-the-salvation-organization/">Novel Updates</a> or <a /dp/B0C43X3C3T?binding=kindle_edition&amp;ref=dbs_dp_rwt_sb_pc_tukn">Amazon</a>. It will be very helpful to us. Thank you a million times!

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Dawn District.


    The gloomy twilight gradually turned into darkness.


    In an ordinary household, a young man took out an ancient, rusted copper mirror from under his bed.


    This is a gift from the "God of Luck"!


    A few days ago, an olddy suddenly came over and gave him this thing, and told the young man that he could receive the blessings of the God of Luck if he followed certain instructions.


    However, there are conditions for using it. He mustplete those rituals tonight and cannot tell anyone about it.


    "Otherwise, the blessings of the goddess of luck will be ineffective."


    The teenager believed this to be true because the old woman had shown him a magical power that made mes and water float and merge.


    "We need items that represent the four elements, hmm, ording to the old woman, it seems that these will do: water, stones, an empty cup, and matches."After arranging the four items in order, the boy drew the magic circle that the old woman had given him with chalk. His excitement grew more and more.


    He was the lucky chosen one!


    He closed his eyes uneasily and revealed a smile... As long as Iplete the ceremony, I can gain extraordinary power and be a hero like a member of Babel Tower!


    Everyone in school will envy me to death!


    "The Lord of Bnce, the Lord of Ruins, the great master of all things."


    In the twilight, the young man stood in front of the window, whispering to himself.


    Language has power.


    The unattainable appetion of mortals is being praised by insignificant people, the weight of humans is of no importance, andnguage itself begins to exert dreadful power. The ancient magic circle drawn with chalk on the ground begins to emit a grayish-white light in the dimly lit small room.


    The wind blew through his hair as the young man continued, "I beseech your power, hoping you can bring my distant friend here, I..."


    Suddenly, he became somewhat uncertain, as to how there could be wind in a room with the doors and windows shut.


    At that moment, a voice was heard!


    "Stop."


    The boy was startled, and as he opened his eyes, he fell backwards onto the ground.


    A handsome man wearing formal attire stood before him. He lifted his foot and kicked away the ritual items, and the chalk-drawn magic circle on the ground quickly lost its glow.


    That was a close call, fortunately, he made it.


    n calmly gazed at the young man and said in a detached tone, "Your actions will not bring any good, only summon true demons, and the price will be your precious life and youth."


    The young man stayed on the ground for a long time, then suddenly excitedly asked with a loud voice, "Are you, are you from Babel Tower? You must be!"


    He is a hero of Babel Tower. I actually saw him with my own eyes, awesome!


    n fell silent for a while and said seriously, "No, I am the Night Watcher."


    Upon hearing this answer thatcked excitement, the young man visibly deted, disying a despondent expression.


    Although he had also heard of the Demon Hunt Agency and Night Watcher, they were not as cool as Babel Tower! Everyone in school loved Babel Tower - they were heroes who saved the world!


    Night Watchers were just minor characters in the story!


    Upon seeing the other''s unmasked expression, n''s mood was not very good, but he didn''t show it to the young man. He simply said, "Do you think Night Watcher isn''t a hero? No, each and every member of Night Watcher is just like those in Babel Tower, willing to sacrifice themselves for the happiness of the innocent."


    Everyone is undoubtedly a hero.


    "Oh."


    The young man remained indifferent,pletely uninterested in understanding the Night Watchers, who were not strong or handsome enough, only busy.


    n stood in silence in the shadows, no longer arguing.


    In the century before the appearance of the Babel Tower, the Night Watchers of Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency saved this city countless times, sacrificing countless lives...


    Let it go.


    This is the destiny of the guardians in the darkness itself.


    n lifted his palm and used the newly learned spell, "Sleep," to make the young man in front of him return to bed, with lifeless eyes.


    Then, n spoke through the team channel on his earpiece.


    "I seeded here, interrupting the teleportation ceremony. It seems that the Bnced Saint intended to enter through this method."


    A nervous and hesitant voice came through the earpiece.


    "Hmm, but over here... it seems like I failed."


    "What?!"


    n was immediately shocked.


    In another part of Dawn District, in an ordinary family''s room, a young man who had turned into an old man with white hair was lying unconscious on the floor with his eyes closed.


    Several Night Watchers were standing aside, looking at the identical magic array on the ground, shaking their heads, realizing they had arrived toote.


    There were too many.


    At least dozens of people in Dawn District had started the ritual at the same time; they could not stop all of them. It was obvious that Church of Ruins had prepared for this in advance.


    "He needs immediate treatment as it''s quite apparent that his lifespan and youth have been taken away."


    From the room''s decoration, the Night Watchers could tell that the old man lying before them was probably less than thirty years old.


    However, he appeared to be as aged as a sixty-year-old person at this moment.


    "It turns out you had alreadyid a trap, waiting for me to stealthily sneak in. This is truly immoral."


    The sudden emergence of the voice made Night Watchers alert.


    The voice was very frivolous,ing from a hidden corner covered by a nket. However, that corner could not possibly hold a person, only small enough for cats and dogs.


    The Night Watchers must be cautious, and the voice continued to soliloquize.


    "Hmm, should I escape now? It''s better to leave now, or it might be dangerous."


    "Jokingly, it would indeed be very dangerous if it weren''t for me... But since it''s me, it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, the master and that guy are both working on the Eruo League, so they can''te here for the moment."


    "My directbat ability is the weakest, but it is very suitable for the current situation."


    The Night Watchers wanted to inform others through the team channel that the target they were going to capture today was right here!


    However, they suddenly found that they couldn''t even move their bodies.


    When was it...


    Soon even their autonomy was gradually being suppressed.


    Then, a small mouse about the size of a palm crawled out from the shadow under the nket.


    It surprisingly revealed a sinister smile and spoke humannguage, "Hmm, my abilities are just too appropriate for causing trouble in the city. Let me make a mess here and look for suitable opportunities."


    "Hmm, my abilities are just too appropriate for causing trouble in the city. Let me make a mess here and look for suitable opportunities."


    Suddenly, several Night Watchers also said the same words while revealing a smile.


    Then, they all began fussing with their headphones and collectively shaking their heads, saying, "As a sinner who grew up in the wilderness, I''m not great with technological items."


    One of the Night Watchers opened the team channel and spoke in a normal tone, "You don''t need toe to this area, that person should have left long ago. We only need to continue monitoring here."


    "Understood, received."


    "Received."


    "Third team, received."


    Closing their earpieces, several Night Watchers smiled identically, all raising a finger to tap their own heads and shaking them.


    "To be honest, even the ''Left Hand of Dark Light'' from the Dark Light Church failed here. I really didn''t want toe, but there''s no other choice...we''ve been searching in this city for over a decade, and we finally have results. We absolutely cannot give up so easily."


    "Babel Tower...I cannot afford to provoke them. I beg of you, spare me."


    Several Night Watchers immediately shook their heads. "Saint of Life and Death" seems to be very afraid of the mysterious and unpredictable Babel Tower.


    "ording to current intelligence, Babel Tower is likely to possess some sort of ability to foresee the future, which is far more powerful than Demon Hunt Agency''s "Prophet''s Book"."


    Thanks to the help of Outer God''s power, the "Prophet''s Book" within the Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency has long ceased to function normally.


    They allughed and said in unison:


    "Fortunately, my goal is only to find that thing... once I get it, I can retreat."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the slightly chilly autumn breeze, Bai Yan sat calmly on a bench in the deserted park and yed the game "Babel Tower."


    Well, let''s first attempt to solve the problem through the use of simple gaming means.


    Bai Yan clicked to begin the mission and was greeted by the streets of Dawn District, now shrouded in darkness.


    Pixel-art style "Nightsaber" appeared on the scene.


    "Face your sins!."


    She, as usual, proimed her entrance line and under Bai Yan''s control, "Nightsaber" entered the city streets.


    At that moment, more and more units with "yellow names" appeared on the street. They were neither friendly green units nor enemy red units.


    Bai Yan furrowed his brows, sensing a very ominous feeling.


    Suddenly, one of the Night Watchers merged from the group and began shooting at "Nightsaber" with his enchanted gun!


    His marksmanship was extremely urate, and the gun he wielded was also enchanted, causing "Nightsaber", who had been standing still, to take damage with each hit: -1, -1, -1, -1.


    "Nightsaber", who possessed the "Blood of Darkness" healing effect, quickly regained full HP.


    However, why did the Night Watcher initiate the attack?


    Bai Yan felt strange in his heart, and soon saw even stranger and more astonishing things.


    Countless civilians surged in from all directions of the street, numbering in the hundreds and thousands, men and women of all ages, causing a congested mass around the screen.


    They began desperately attacking "Nightsaber"!


    Yet no one could truly harm "Nightsaber," and Bai Yan restrained from allowing "Nightsaber" to kill these people, as they were evidently controlled by extraordinary powers.


    After a while, everyone suddenly stopped moving and encircled "Nightsaber," and ck subtitles appeared on the screen.


    The sound of tapping text filled the air.


    "Justmit suicide here in front of me, otherwise you will bear the guilt of dying in front of everyone."


    Bai Yan furrowed his brows, as he could guess the opponent''s n.


    "It seems that the situation is more serious than I thought."


    The next moment, in the pixels of the phone screen, people kept jumping down from the high building, falling freely and turning into a red pixted mosaic when hitting the ground.


    All individuals'' actions are so consistent... United as One.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    As dusk gave way to nightfall, the air grew increasingly cold.


    Bai Yan knew that in order to stop the other party, he must make use of the limited few hours. Otherwise, if the game follows its intended path, the consequences could be unimaginable.


    He called Nightsaber through the "Babel Tower" game, while n was already in the Dawn District. Finally, he messaged Maryse through the private forum constructed by "Cybertyrant".


    Maryse quickly arrived at the deserted park, dressed in a white fluffy autumn coat, her hands in her pockets, wrapping herself up like a little rabbit.


    Maryse saw "Profligate" and revealed a sweet smile.


    "Senior Profligate, how exactly do we locate the enemy you mentioned? The Dawn District has a poption of over one million people..."


    She was a bit perplexed, and Bai Yan nodded and said, "Bnced Saint, his nickname is the Saint of Life and Death. He is indeed not an easy presence to deal with... he can assimte the minds of others like himself, and he will assimte more and more."


    "Spirit... Maryse... What I need you to do is to investigate the ''like-minded'' people in this area through your psychic powers."


    Maryse was slightly stunned and asked, "People withpletely identical thoughts?"Through the powerful "premonition" effect of the Babel Tower, Bai Yan gained advance knowledge of the extraordinaire power type of the "Saint of Life and Death", which is actually a huge advantage.


    "If you find someone like that, it means he has already been controlled by the ''Saint of Life and Death''. If you encounter such an enemy, immediately send a message to others and don''t act rashly."


    Maryse was stunned and asked in confusion, "So, Senior, are you saying that the enemy''s power type is the same as mine?"


    Bai Yan nodded slightly and said, "That''s right, both of you are users of psychic powers, but the nature of your powers is somewhat different. You control while he assimtes... For now, this enemy should be stronger than you, with Crown level power."


    "Users of psychic powers stronger than me." Maryse fell silent for a moment and answered seriously, "Okay, I understand. Then I''ll leave now."


    She left the park quickly with her hands in her pockets.


    To be honest, Bai Yan didn''t expect her to find the other party, after all, the Dawn District is too big.


    He just hoped that when the fight really broke out, Maryse could rush to the scene nearby.


    Bai Yan also sent the intelligence about the enemy to n and Mu Ling. He silently walked to the center of the park in the autumn breeze, raised his head, and stared at the camera on a tree not far away.


    The members of Babel Tower didn''tck means of investigation.


    Power Possession.


    The power of "Cybertyrant" can be fully utilized in both the Air Alliance and the Night Union. One of her strengths is to use surveince cameras for reconnaissance.


    Bai Yan instantly invaded the surveincework of the Dawn District and began investigating its streets, searching quickly for people who seemed out of the ordinary.


    After conducting round after round of searches, he finally had results.


    On the edge of a street, the surveince camera clearly captured a group of Night Watchers, who walked out of a residential building in incredibly neat movements, before getting in the car in unison.


    The movements were too neat and uniform - even if practiced beforehand, it would be difficult to achieve such an effect!


    Bai Yan instantly understood that these people had been assimted mentally by psychic powers.


    At this time, these cars were rapidly leaving the Dawn District, and through the identities of the controlled Night Watchers, it became very easy for the "Saint of Life and Death" to escape the encirclement of the Dawn District.


    It''s them.


    Bai Yan quickly took note of the license te number, then pulled out his phone to message n.


    --


    "The license te numbers are CH7680976, CH7807080, CH7788919, and the Night Watchers on top have already been controlled by psychic powers. They are currently driving away from the Dawn District."


    n stood at the top of the building and fell into silence while looking at his phone.


    The amount of information is quiterge and very important, but if he were to reveal everything now, how could he exin the source of the intelligence he possessed?


    "*sigh*."


    He took a deep breath.


    "I understand."


    Now is not the time to be thinking about these things. The source of the intelligence can be exinedter. A dangerous terrorist cult member is on the loose in the city, capable of causing major casualties at any moment. He must be eliminated immediately!


    So, Aaron shouted loudly in the voice channel, "The license tes CH7680976, CH7807080, CH7788919, which team do these three cars belong to? Someone just informed me that they have all been controlled by the target. The target has extraordinary powers this time, it''s telepathy!"


    "Who told you that?" This was Lin Bian''s voice, and n recognized it right away.


    Then, new doubts were raised.


    "The license tes you mentioned belong to us. We are the first and second group from the Eighth Team. It''s too much to say that we have all been controlled, isn''t it? n, your intelligence source is very inurate. Where did the misleading informatione from?"


    This voice was from the captain of the Eighth Team.


    It was the same person who just said that the area he was responsible for "failed to stop the ceremony".


    n was immediately taken aback, as he didn''t expect the "controlled person" to actually respond to him, let alone turn the tables against him.


    "It''s Babel Tower," he said coldly.


    "Oh, so it''s Babel Tower. You are quite close to them," the captain of the Eighth Team chuckled.


    n didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    He already knew that the intelligence provided by Mr. Profligate was correct!


    Right at that moment, Mr. Trap''s voice appeared with dominance and seriousness.


    "Eighth team, answer me immediately, why did you deviate from your duties and suddenly leave the Dawn District?"


    The technical department has already detected the strange movements of the vehicles.


    "Because..."


    The tone of the leader of the eighth team sank, became weak, but seemed to have a suppressed smile.


    "Because...what he said is right, these fools were indeed under my control!"


    Damn it! n gritted his teeth.


    Many Night Watchers heard this conversation and each of them was startled.


    "You are the Bnced Saint ''Life and Death Saint'' of the Church of Ruins, right? Why did youe to Tatsumi City and what is your purpose? Are you here to deal with the Demon Hunt Agency and Babel Tower?"


    Mr. Trap said calmly:


    "Now, we have set up a dra, you came here means you can''t leave, surrendering quickly would be a better option."


    The Church of Ruins and the ck Star Faction are two chronic diseases of this city, one of which has beenpletely crushed, while the people of the Church of Ruins have obviously been killed by Babel Tower''s "weekly mission".


    So it ispletely reasonable for them to call on higher levels to solve the problem and it''s understandable.


    However, the words spoken by "Captain of Team 8" were unexpected!


    "Dealing with Babel Tower?"


    "Please spare me. I don''t even know what is behind that thing. Now, I''m asking for mercy... I can''t confront Babel Tower head-on."


    "Of course, I am not really afraid since Night Watchers of your Demon Hunt Agency are all useless."


    "You bastard! I''ll definitely ughter you! I will kill you!" Lin Bian''s fury was already uncontroble in the team''s voice chat.


    But his threat waspletely ignored. That person''s tone remained frivolous and disrespectful.


    "As for the idea of destroying the Demon Hunt Agency and Babel Tower, I only said it to those people so they can join us. Without saying that, they cannot feel assured."


    They?


    The Night Watchers fell into contemtion, not knowing who the person was referring to by "they", and who among them were the traitors.


    Mr. Trap, working in the agency''s office, fell silent for a moment, then switched to a private channel and ordered the technical department to track and analyze the specific routes of the three vehicles.


    Quickly, the results of the analysis were obtained.


    "Director, they are all heading towards the direction of the Demon Hunt Agency!"


    "What did you say?"


    Mr. Trap''s face showed a look of astonishment.


    Bnced Saint really came for the Demon Hunt Agency!


    --


    After more than ten minutes, hundreds of Night Watchers have surrounded Demon Hunt Agency, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    Under the surveince cameras on different roads, three cars were recklessly driving at an extremely fast speed towards Demon Hunt Agency and would appear in sight in one minute.


    Mr. Trap and Raven Reaper stood inside the Demon Hunt Agency building, calmly looking towards the distant street.


    They''re here!


    Three ck cars gradually slowed down and finally stopped about a hundred meters in front of Demon Hunt Agency, where all the Night Watchers on duty were already prepared for battle and fully focused on the alert.


    All the doors of the ck vehicles opened and Night Watchers got out of them one by one.


    These Night Watchers stood outside the car doors in formation, with smiles on their faces as they looked towards the Demon Hunt Agency building in front of them.


    They didn''t approach the Demon Hunt Agency building, but instead calmly stood facing the crowd.


    "Director, what should we do next?"


    Raven Reaper stood beside Mr. Trap and said, "The people here who specialize in prophecy spells have done their best, but still have not discovered the true form of the enemy."


    Mr. Trap remained silent. The enemy''s ability was too difficult to handle, even for him who didn''t know what to do.


    Obviously, their power was unable to undo the effects of the Crown level power, nor were they able to find the opponent''s true form.


    What should we do?


    There is absolutely no way!


    Even if these controlled team members were tomit suicide immediately, one would still bepletely helpless and could only watch as everything continued.


    Mr. Trap closed his eyes and clenched his fists.


    Another mocking and frivolous voice came through the voice channel.


    "I have already said it before, the Night Watchers of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City are all useless. Actually, I am not targeting you specifically, I just like to state some objective facts."


    "Unless the ''Swordbearer''es from your headquarters, there is still a possibility for me to be stopped..."


    "Didn''t you ask me before why I wanted toe to this city?"


    "Next, I want to make a deal with you about that legendary ''Ruin'' level Relic..."


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, Mr. Trap saw a familiar white-haired girl stand out from the Night Watcher team and calmly walk towards the controlled people.


    It''s Merete Chambers!


    With a gentle smile on her face, Merete Chambers stepped forward and said, "I am a member of the ''Swordbearer'' as you wished, and I havee here now... One thing that I have read about in my studies is that the power of the mind is an immensely strong power, and it has a great role to y in modern society. However, all such powers still have onemon weakness."


    "That is... the ''Force Release'' ability cannot be too far away from the controlled person."


    Miss Witch smiled and a book page reflecting tinum light had appeared in her hand, she had likely produced it unnoticed.


    "Find the enemies in the dark and herd them like border shepherds."

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    No one present, except for Merete Chambers, had heard of the so-called "Ruins-level" Relic.


    The Civilization-level Relic, isn''t that the highest level of Relic?


    But this matter can bepletely set aside forter, it''s time for Miss Witch to take action now!


    People became tense, simultaneously recollecting many legends about the "Swordbearer."


    Swordbearer is a special elite unit of the Demon Hunt Agency headquarters, dedicated to handling the most crucial issues rted to Outer God. In the past, when dealing with foreign forces such as the Dark Light Church, they were aided by the Eyes of the Empire, who are known as the "Iron Wall" of the Air Alliance.


    And this time, the support to deal with the evil cult is likely to be Swordbearer, who usually only focuses on domestic affairs.


    It is said that each previous leader of the Sword-wielding Troop has be the next director of the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Miss Witch herself is a member of the Swordbearer, and she came to Tatsumi City to be a "special advisor" for some reason.


    The tinum-colored page quickly transformed into a short-haired teenage boy with silver-gray hair. He was wearing ancient cloth clothes, which made him lookpletely out of ce among the people around him.This silver-gray teenager has a pair of dog ears and is a half-beast.


    "Master, I smell it."


    He sniffed wildly on the ground, and suddenly reached out his hand towards a middle-aged Night Watcher not far away!


    "Just over there, that person is the entity!"


    Merete Chambers smiled and stood still without saying anything. She just flicked her finger slightly.


    The middle-aged Night Watcher was stunned and shouted angrily, "How could you have found me? You''re just a mere..."


    In the next moment, his head rolled to the ground and nobody could tell how Miss Witch did it.


    The next moment, all the controlled Night Watchers present fell down.


    Sess?


    The people in front of the Demon Hunt Agency building were stunned for a moment, and then the Night Watchers cheered loudly!


    "Hooray!"


    "Miss Merete is simply our shining light!"


    "Fantastic, we did it! Miss Merete is so amazing! She solved it as soon as she took action!"


    Mr. Trap and Raven Reaper on the upper floor looked at each other, feeling that something was not quite right. Could it be that a Crown level expert was defeated so easily by Miss Merete Chambers?


    "Not very likely..." Mr. Trap''s expression remained grim.


    Merete Chambers stood silently in ce, with a smile on her face as usual, but the alertness in her eyes never dissipated.


    "It''s better if everyone doesn''t cheer so early."


    After she spoke, the voices of the Night Watchers behind her immediately fell silent, and they all turned to Merete Chambers.


    Miss Witch said seriously, "After all, our opponent is a saint-level figure of an ancient, evil cult. Perhaps, he didn''tpletely die, and anything is possible in the supernatural world."


    These words seemed to have poured a big pot of cold water on the Night Watchers, making them calm down immediately.


    Mr. Trap stood silently upstairs for a while before saying in the team channel, "Immediately bring items with ''mental power'' resistance, control both the living and the dead, and lock them up for a rigorous examination."


    The Night Watchers obeyed the order and began to take care of various post-incident matters. Everyone was nervous, as if the enemy woulde and attack them immediately.


    However, that Bnced Saint seemed to have really died. For a while, there was no sound in the voice channel, and no one was assimted by the power of the mind.


    Merete Chambers didn''t smile and calmly turned around and left.


    She arrived at the building of the Demon Hunt Agency, looked at the concerned people surrounding her, shook her head, and wearily said, "I''m a bit tired and need to go back and rest for a while."


    And so, no one stopped Merete Chambers anymore. She went into the elevator of the Demon Hunt Agency building.


    Suddenly, Miss Witch shed a very coquettish smile.


    "You scared me for a moment. And you imed to belong to the Swordbearer battalion? What a foolish, brainless beauty. It was so easy for me to manipte you. Heh."


    She was stunned looking at her own reflection in the elevator.


    "As a woman, I really hate people who are so much prettier than me."


    "Merete Chambers," she squinted and murmured to herself:


    "After I leave here, I''m going to ruin your body, and sell it to some sick millionaire who likes to collect beautiful women... I love to watch people like you who think they''re in control, fall into despair!"


    On Merete Chambers'' face, there was an unprecedented look of ecstatic joy.


    She pressed the button for "B6" in the elevator.


    Soon, the elevator started moving.


    Proceed to the underground!


    "It''s unbelievable that the Ruin-level Relic could appear in Noah''s world, and in this city of all ces! Hahahaha, who would have thought!"


    She couldn''t help but burst outughing atst.


    There are twenty-four Outer Gods in the multiverse, each corresponding to one of the twenty-four Ruin-level Relics. With possession of just one, one would have unimaginable power!


    Innumerable civilizations exist, and the chances of one person encountering a Ruin-level Relic is almost negligible. She really didn''t expect there to be a Ruin-level Relic in Tatsumi City of Noah''s world... and to have it already within reach at this moment. It''s enough to make even the "Saint of Life and Death" ecstatic to the brink of madness!


    Finally, the elevator stopped at the sixth underground level.


    "Merete Chambers" left the elevator, correctly navigating through the branching paths of the unknown tunnels, and eventually arrived at the unguarded room marked "0000" at the end of the corridor.


    White.


    A vast space, pure white in color, so immense that there seems to be no end in sight.


    Merete Chambers'' body was trembling with excitement. In the middle of the vast pure white space, there was a white giant square rock, inscribed with numerous pure ck characters.


    The book of prophecy!


    That incredibly heavy, monstrouslyrge rock carrying the concept of "the future," it drew the woman who had just entered the room to it.


    Step by step, she walked over, her eyes growing more and more urgent.


    "It is indeed here, this is it... Mighty Lord of Bnce, your prophecy was correct... Just shatter this thing and you can retrieve it from inside..."


    "Merete Chambers" finally arrived in front of the white giant stone,ing to a halt.


    Inside the "Book of Prophecy" exists something even more valuable than its current form.


    Ruin-level Relic!


    "Saint of Life and Death" was very clear that at her current level of strength, it was difficult to make any further progress as if climbing to the heavens.


    So, for someone like her, relying on external objects to enhance her strength is the simplest method.


    After receiving a divine oracle from the great Lord of Bnce, the Church of Ruins proactively came to this city andid out its ns for many years, and finally discovered the existence of the Book of Prophecy.


    The Book of Prophecy, once the spoils of Ailsa, the "Demon of Justice," who ughtered over a million cultists in a single day, became a founding treasure of the Demon Hunt Agency. Ailsa ced the book in her birthce, Tatsumi City.


    However, even she didn''t know the true secret of the Book of Prophecy.


    That is, the Book of Prophecy, a Civilization-level Relic, is merely a special container.


    The truly valuable things are inside the boulder!


    "Great..."


    Just then, the INT, which was powerful enough, suddenly began to sound the rm frantically. "Merete Chambers" immediately turned alert.


    "Who?"


    That was a man with slightly curled hair, wearing a ssic ck robe, who appeared as if a noble schr.


    At some unknown time, he stood behind her with an indifferent expression.


    Profligate!


    A hint of shock shed through the eyes of "Merete Chambers", who then narrowed them.


    This Bnced Saint had actually conducted detailed intelligence analysis long ago and knew that one of the most formidable enemies in this city was Profligate of Babel Tower.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared at this moment! And he was right behind her! Right at the moment when she was about to grasp the fruit of victory!


    Bai Yan spoke up.


    "Witch, I have already received your information."


    Just ten minutes ago, right after Bai Yan had sent the message to n and others, he immediately received a message from Merete Chambers.


    She imed to have learned about the enemy''s "secrets" and could fully anticipate their thoughts and ns.


    So, he needs toe to the Demon Hunt Agency immediately to y the role of a "knight in shining armor" and assist her n to lure someone into a trap.


    Lastly, Miss Witch also said in the message:


    If you don''te, then I will die a miserable death.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and considered that "Moon Witch" was, after all, a Core Operator of the Babel Tower and so far, had not engaged in any atrocious conduct on this particr timeline.


    And... the "thing" that I am about to acquire cannot be destroyed by anyone else.


    So he came and stood here.


    "Just as she said, there is a distance limitation to using your psychic powers for "assimtion", and at that time, all of the Night Watchers under control were already marked for targeted attacks and had no opportunity for free movement... Your only option to infiltrate the Demon Hunt Agency is to possess her."


    Bai Yan nodded and said, "Your behavior didn''te as a surprise to her."


    Merete Chambers" was utterly astonished and incredulous, and could hardly believe her ears!


    She could not believe that there could be anyone so insane!


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Did this woman intentionally let me possess her? How is that possible? Is she crazy?"


    "She is indeed a lunatic."


    Bai Yan nodded in agreement, then shed a delightfully devilish grin, saying, "And I am one too."


    "Merete Chambers" standing beside the book of prophecies, was stunned for a moment.


    Finally, she alsoughed and pped continuously, the loud apuse echoing in the vast space.


    "Indeed, indeed, it''s no wonder that she is a member of the Swordbearer and you are Profligate of the Babel Tower."


    "Your n is excellent, the coordination is simply perfect! I can''t possess anyone else and escape now..."


    She twisted her mouth and revealed a maliciously insane grin.


    The only problem is... you can''t possibly defeat ''yourselves''!


    Merete Chambers'' delicate fingers suddenly trembled as an invisible thread of Trait tightened around her fair neck. With a little effort, she could sever her exquisite head.


    "Imagine this, a girl as beautiful as a work of art, at this moment, might very well pass away because of your foolish decision."

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Bai Yan has actually thought carefully about something.


    Why does Merete Chambers have to ask him toe and save herself?


    In fact... the witch had no reason to get involved, as even if the Saint of the Church of Ruins destroyed the Demon Hunt Agency, it would not put them in danger.


    After much consideration, Bai Yan could onlye up with one interesting answer... perhaps this was Merete Chambers'' way of getting closer to him.


    Now, at this moment, the witch has reached a desperate situation, and if left alone, she would... die a very miserable death.


    Deep Blue World.


    Everything and everyone had fallen into absolute stillness, and even though it was just a short five seconds, for Bai Yan who had "Power Possession" over "Nightsaber" at this moment, it was enough time to do anything he needed to.


    He calmly walked up to Merete Chambers, gently touching the ice-cold skin of her neck with his finger, and with a flick and a burst of power and skill, he instantly unraveled the thread made of special metal.


    "The witch knows your secret and has told me how to remove the supernatural power called ''Assimtion Possession''."Bai Yan closed his eyes and gently ced his palm in front of Merete Chambers'' chest.


    Power Possession¡¤Psychic Dancer.


    As time stood still, Merete Chambers was instantly shocked out of her trance and found that the man had already appeared in front of her. Subconsciously, she wanted to "Assimte Possession" this man.


    Bai Yan was already manipting his psychic power. Following the solution given by Miss Witch, he made the psychic power form a chaotic wave and spread out.


    Even though the psychic power of "Psychic Dancer" is weaker than that of the "Saint of Life and Death", as long as it can disrupt the frequency of the mind''s waves, it can still lift the assimtion effect.


    "Buzz!"


    The ''wave frequency'' of assimtion has been interrupted!


    A phantom slowly emerged from Miss Witch''s body. It was the shadow of a resentful woman, with an ordinary physique and a sharp and vicious appearance. Her eyes were filled with nauseating evil.


    "So your true nature is a spiritual being...Saint of Life and Death, I see.... You, who are dead, are manipting the will of the living."


    Life and death, naturally, are a kind of bnce.


    Bai Yan hesitated for a moment as he gazed at Merete Chambers who slowly fell down in front of him. Eventually, he gently caught her body.


    The phantom floating in mid-air looked extremely malicious as it gazed at the two people.


    She didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear, on the contrary, she sneered.


    "Even if you can break the effect of ''Assimtion Possession'', you cannot possibly defeat me... There is also a huge gap in our raw power!"


    Crown level middle-tier, this is the extraordinary rank of the "Saint of Life and Death". Without a doubt, it represents truly powerful beings.


    At the same time, she also carried a Civilization-level Relic named "Piercer of All Things"!


    Obviously, she is an even more formidable enemy than Pastor!


    The evil soul floated in the air, madly driving the power of the mind to surge in the entire space. Even Bai Yan felt dizzy at this moment.


    The witch, who had been mentally devastated, had fallen into aa and showed no signs of waking up.


    "Hahaha! I willpletely crush your minds, like crushing bugs!"


    "Saint of Life and Death"ughed wildly, surging with the power of the mind. Bai Yan also used the power of "Psychic Dancer" to resist, but quickly found himself falling into a disadvantaged position, and in imminent danger.


    Bai Yan tried to switch to "Power Possession" and take out his phone, but as his consciousness gradually became fuzzy, he also became somewhat uncontroble.


    Just at that moment, the door opened!


    n, Lin Bian, Raven Reaper, Mr. Trap and other Night Watchers sensed that something was wrong and also came to the huge white room.


    They saw evil spirits floating in mid-air, as well as a unconscious witch and the "Profligate", immediately realizing what was going on.


    "The Saint of Life and Death" also immediately saw the Night Watchers who entered the room, and sneered with disdain.


    "Hahaha, I told you, you''re just a bunch of trash, why do you still want to intervene bying in? Is this miserable sry worth sacrificing your lives for?"


    Although she was indeed a powerful enemy, Bai Yan felt that her demeanor was far inferior to that of "Pastor", "Mr. Mystery", and "the Left Hand of Dark Light".


    Lin Bian resolutely lifted his silver gun and dozens of offensive spells were shot out like flowing fire, creating a extremely magnificent visual effect in mid-air. The bombardment was so intense that it even made the entire room tremble!


    "That''s all, just a manic lunatic who only knows how to set off fireworks."


    After the intense bombing, "The Saint of Life and Death" was still untouched, and her face was full of disdain and ridicule. Her psychic power had actually condensed into an iron wall in the real world, blocking the attacks in the material world.


    Raven Reaper spread his arms and had already taken a stance. Once again, an extremely imposing aura condensed around him. Dense and numerous me feathers grew on his skin. After acquiring the mythical creature feature of a phoenix, he carried extremely hot power as he charged towards "The Saint of Life and Death".


    The extremely terrifying heat had evaporated the air around him, to the point that even the hardest and most stubborn rocks would instantly melt.


    "Is that all there is to it?"


    In mid-air, "The Saint of Life and Death" still showed no fear. She converted all her psychic power into a terrifying flood, like the roar of millions of voices, capable of splitting a river in half. In the blink of an eye, Raven Reaper, who had transformed into a phoenix, rushed down from mid-air, imposing a force so great that it suppressed the Night Watchers below, making them unable to move.


    The gap in strength is very evident.


    "Let''s start by assimting you, old man with hidden tricks!"


    The "Saint of Life and Death" in soul form suddenly rushed towards Mr. Trap, who had not yet acted, attempting to possess his body.


    "Snap."


    At the critical moment, n suddenly pped his hands and his body exchanged ces with Mr. Trap''s instantly.


    "The Saint of Life and Death" was slightly stunned, and then INT began to sound the rm, which gave a very bad premonition.


    The power of the mind had already attacked first, and n''s consciousness was instantly confused. Before losing consciousness, he had already been staring at the enemy''s extraordinary power being disyed.


    The Fire that Burns Everything.


    The ck mes have started to burn.


    Indescribable, extremely heavy aura made everyone feel suffocated and unable to breathe.


    The "Saint of Life and Death" was burning with terrifying ck mes. Even the barriers formed by her psychic power were unable to resist. The intense pain caused her to wail instantaneously and fall into a state of terror and madness!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! What is this thing! Impossible, impossible, you are just a Night Watcher! Ah ah ah!"


    That is a terrifying power that can burn down twenty worlds, and will continue to burn until it ultimately destroys all worlds back to the beginning!


    Even though there is a huge gap in strength, at this moment her "life" has already begun its countdown.


    The consequences of the soul burning to ashes are self-evident. The "Saint of Life and Death" haspletely fallen into madness due to great fear. Her eyes are full of ferocity, knowing that only by killing that Night Watcher can there be a possibility to stop this strange ck me and find a glimmer of hope.


    "Just a mere Night Watcher!"


    I will absolutely not die here!


    You can all go to hell!


    In her hand, there appeared a deep brown rusty spearhead, which was the "Piercer of All Things", a Civilization-level Relic that possessed the terrifying power to reverse the situation with just one attack at this moment.


    The aged Mr. Trap also appeared with a ying card in his hand at some point. The front of the card was a ferocious ck devil, while the back was a weeping kind goddess.


    This is the Demon Hunt Agency''sst Civilization-level Relic in Tatsumi City...the Negotiation of Good and Evil.


    "I choose... ''peace''."


    Mr. Trap calmly turned the goddess''s side of the ying card face up.


    In the next moment, he lost the ability to speak.


    This is the cost of peace.


    The ''Piercer of All Things'' has also beenunched, and the ''Saint of Life and Death'', as a cultist, has consumed a lot of soul energy, but as long as she can sessfully return, she can replenish it with living people, so she doesn''t care at all.


    A pure white aurora shot from the spearhead at the Night Watchers, possessing a dreadful momentum to tear apart the world and change all things!


    However, apletely invincible invisible barrier stood in front of the Night Watchers, which could not be harmed at all.


    This is the rule of peace.


    Unshakable!


    Both being "Civilization-level Relics", there is also a difference in the effectiveness between the two.


    The white aurora was instantly ejected upwards, piercing through the huge room, rushing out of the top of the Demon Hunt Agency building, and prating all the way up to the clouds in the endless ck night in the sky at a height of ten thousand meters.


    How hateful!


    After being pushed to such a state by a group of nameless losers, the agonizing "Saint of Life and Death" felt immense humiliation. She decided to do "Piercer of All Things" once again! Completely kill them!


    "Anyway, all I have to do is use the offerings to replenish it after returning!"


    At the same time, the "Saint of Life and Death" also showed concern about the location of the prophecy book, fearing that it may have been robbed by the people of the Babel Tower while the situation is in chaos.


    She soon discovered that "Profligate" had disappeared without a trace.


    Where did that guy go?


    By the way, there is another option, I can directly obtain the Ruin-level Relic inside the prophecy book, which may also alleviate the current crisis!


    She pondered what her next decision should be.


    At that moment, the "Saint of Life and Death" suddenly felt an extremely terrifying pressure.


    From above!


    "What kind of power is this?"


    She stared at the gaping hole in the dome and felt a terrifying, unstoppable presence fixated on her.


    This power...


    Too exaggerated!


    At this moment, the ''Saint of Life and Death'', felt like a powerless fish in a tsunami, unable to stir even a tiny wave under this absolute pressure.


    --


    In the night sky.


    There is a huge pce shimmering with golden light.


    It moved.


    The pce shimmered even more grandly in the darkness, filled with majestic golden light, like a sun above all things, instantly turning the dark night into a brilliant golden one!


    The people of Tatsumi City raised their heads, each one feeling an aura of absolute dignity and resistance.


    One after another, the people of Tatsumi City knelt towards the golden pce in the sky, trembling and prostrating themselves on the ground. Under this momentum, people dared not to resist.


    "Boom."


    The clouds gradually turned ck, and thunderclouds gathered. The sky, which was once golden and glorious, gradually became dark and extremely gloomy. Some iparable power was constantly gathering.


    God''s Punishment is about to be unleashed!

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    "No, we must escape from here quickly."


    The INT of "Life and Death Saint" has already indicated a huge threat!


    By now, she had no hesitation and immediately fled through the hole pierced by the "Piercer of All Things", not even ncing back at the prophecies book.


    Although "Life and Death Saint" is a mid-level Crown expert, she still only holds a position in the material world with a single spiritual soul.


    "The Left Hand of Dark Light" is an upper-level Crown expert, with a soul position in the Formation Realm... Almost all upper-level Crown experts have reached the Formation Realm, while the vast majority of lower-level Crown experts are in the material world.


    As for the superhumans at the mid-level Crown within the ne, it''s hard to say which exact ne they are in... "Life and Death Saint," happens to be one of the weaker one, in the material world ne.


    As the spiritual body had no weight, moving at a naturally fast pace, she had already escaped from the Demon Hunt Agency building in the blink of an eye, and would probably just take a few minutes to fly out of the city.


    "Good, we have sessfully escaped. We can figure out a way to go back for the ''Ruin-level Relic''ter. We won''t lose much by stopping here today."


    "Life and Death Saint" flew at an extremely fast speed in the city, and nobody could stop her. This evil saint was almost about to sessfully escape from this city!The shadow of God appeared above the night!


    Like the noonday sun, a rose-tinted instant white light fell from the sky with infinite power!


    The night turned into daylight!


    The wrath of God turned into a thunderstorm!


    The lightning struck urately from the sky, tracking and capturing the trace of "Life and Death Saint".


    Before she even realized it, the hit was sessful, and in the blink of an eye, the power of Godpletely destroyed the soul of the "Life and Death Saint", leaving no trace in the material world.


    Countless people witnessed this scene.


    A true miracle!


    They fell to the ground, sincerely worshiping and praying to the true "divine" in their hearts, feeling grateful.


    Babel Tower is undoubtedly the Savior of Tatsumi City.


    Even greater than Rainbows!


    The ordinary people were shaken for a long time and the Night Watchers were also shocked by this scene, watching as the sky turned from daylight to night, feeling the god-like power gradually dissipating.


    Unknowingly, suddenly someone began to cheer!


    So more and more Night Watchers began to cheer!


    Although nobody spoke.


    Although nobody admitted it.


    But actually, everyone knows, everyone is aware, they are cheering for Babel Tower, for the magnificent power that the Savior can use to save Tatsumi City!


    --


    "United as One, mission aplished."


    "Approaching death, mission aplished."


    Sitting in the deste and quiet park on an autumn breeze, Bai Yan calmly held his phone and shook his head slightly.


    There''s a saying that goes "use it early, use it often." In any case, every so often you can fire a shot, and the "God''s Punishment" from the Golden Pce is meant to be used at this moment to take down the boss directly.


    Originally, the Babel Tower event mission was to defeat the Bnced Saint, but now the target was directly killed by God''s Punishment, so the following two tasks werepleted directly as well.


    The missions in "Babel Tower" are designed based on reality, rather than the other way around where the missions in "Babel Tower" are developed based on real-life situations.


    Bai Yan was alreadypletely aware of this and shook his head lightly while on the bench.


    "Solved."


    In fact, his true body has been in the park all along, without moving at all.


    In fact, the "Profligate" who came to the Demon Hunt Agency''s interior was still just his avatar. He couldn''t be saved by the ck mist, so how could he personally let his true body be in danger?


    A glint shed through Bai Yan''s eyes.


    "But still underestimated the situation, yet discovered something, because of the fact that the soul only has one, the incarnation will be affected along with the true body after being attacked by mental powers."


    However, the final oue was good.


    The gains obtained afterpleting two tasks in one breath were quite substantial, and Bai Yan''s subconscious favorability towards the Moon Witch also rose. If it weren''t for her strategy, the enemy wouldn''t have been able to find his true body so easily, and it was even possible that he would have sessfully escaped in the end.


    "But I don''t really want to thank this guy..."


    He squinted his eyes and murmured to himself.


    The evaluation of this mission is SS.


    Bai Yan''s "Babel Tower" game prompt indicated that he had obtained a total of 350 legend points, five Awakening Souls, and a new Tactical Card called "zing Roar".


    I can do another tenfold summon now, and with five Awakening Souls... it couldn''t get any better than this.


    "Although I really want to do a tenfold summon right now, there''s no rush to do it just yet."


    Bai Yan understood clearly that things on that end have not beenpletely resolved yet.


    --


    Inside the sixth underground level of the Demon Hunt Agency, there was an empty room.


    The piece of paper in front of the white giant stone "Prophecy Book" changed again, gradually transforming into the body of a Profligate.


    Then, he helped Merete Chambers up from the ground where she had fallen unconscious.


    At this moment, Miss Witch suddenly opened her eyes, but Bai Yan was not frightened by it.


    "My head hurts. Has the situation been resolved...?" She asked with a smile.


    When did this fellow wake up?


    She couldn''t have really been unconscious until now. She should have woken up earlier than now. So, she should also have seen the moment when the piece of paper turned into the incarnation.


    Bai Yan was contemting in his mind, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    "Uh, the problem has already been resolved, I suppose."


    Bai Yan suddenly let go at this point, and Miss Witch didn''t fall, but stumbled slightly.


    "It seems like you dislike the feeling of being nned and controlled by others?"


    Merete Chambers, who almost fell down, smiled slightly without any anger or surprise.


    "Maybe, or it could be just wanting to see you fall," Bai Yan lightly shook his head without giving any response.


    "Are you from the Babel Tower? That thunder imbued with divine power just now... was that also your power?"


    Mr. Trap and his associates approached slowly, while the director of the Demon Hunt Agency looked into Bai Yan''s eyes and inquired.


    It appeared they didn''t have any intention to attack, not even the more extreme Lin Bian. At this moment, it was very clear that it was almost impossible for the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City to go against Babel Tower.


    "Yes, just as you''ve guessed, this lightning is the will of the Great Savior."


    Bai Yan smiled as he gave an answer, with no hint of lying in his eyes, while at the same time, he casually told a lie.


    "Umm."


    Mr. Trap fell silent, uncertain of what to say next.


    The power they just witnessed left them extremely astonished. Such absolute and terrifying power indeed came from the divine. In this city, there was no one who could oppose it.


    Normally speaking, it is very difficult for God to intervene directly in this world... But Babel Tower is indeed an existence that far exceeds reason, just as they know, so anything is possible.


    Mr. Trap fell silent, knowing that perhaps all the Night Watchers needed to do now was one thing.


    That is to marvel that they are actually our people, and... to pray that they will always be our people.


    At this point, Raven Reaper and n both felt a little embarrassed, as one of them had made a deal with the Babel Tower without consulting the other, and the other was simply a member of the Babel Tower.


    While it may look like it''s five against one, it''s actually four against two. n shook his head thoughtfully. No, even now he was still a Night Watcher of the Demon Hunt Agency.


    But then he quickly thought of how his body had been manipted... At that time, no matter what, he could not have been loyal to the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Bai Yan, who had activated his psychic powers, had a smile on his face. No, no, no, it''s actually four against two, because Merete Chambers is also a reserve force for the Babel Tower...


    It may look like I''m the only one from the Babel Tower here, but in reality, most people have some connection to the Babel Tower!


    "So, if there''s nothing else, I''m going to leave."


    Bai Yan smiled and knew that his identity was extremely sensitive. Continuing to stay here would only cause embarrassment.


    Before leaving, he was slightly surprised to find a piece of paper had been slipped into his hands using a special metal wire.


    Miss Witch squinted her eyes at him, as if she had many things to say.


    --


    Late that night.


    Following the address left on the note, Bai Yan arrived at a coffee shop he had never been to before.


    The dark-coloredmpshades, styled like books, emitted warm-toned light that mixed with the wooden furniture, creating a cozy ambience in the coffee shop.


    Although it was already midnight, there was no indication of the ce closing.


    A blind girl in a white waiter''s uniform stood behind the counter, carefully preparing the coffee in her hands. Her neat white short hair and exquisite features suggested she was around fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "Samoyed?"


    Bai Yan recognized her at first sight, the blind girl was probably the "Samoyed".


    A ck wizard who hadmitted heinous and atrocious crimes was brainwashed by the witch andpelled to be one of the Moon Witch''s main summoned creatures, faithfully serving as her subordinate.


    Because "Samoyed" appeared frequently in the first ythrough, Bai Yan remembered her. Overall, "Samoyed" was definitely the most outstanding summon in the early days of the Moon Witch, among many other magical creatures.


    Upon hearing someone approaching, Samoyed didn''t say anything, but just silently continued to brew the coffee.


    But in reality, she was thinking a lot, although she couldn''t see, but she always had a feeling that this man was scrutinizing her... Could it be that he was interested in her?


    Then Samoyed thought back to a while ago, when her master had mentioned that this man was very important. If he expressed fondness for her, maybe her master would give her to him as a gift... At the time, she didn''t take it seriously, but now... he was still scrutinizing her!


    Her master must have been joking at the time!


    Samoyed became a bit flustered and couldn''t hold the coffee cup steadily in her hand.


    If her master had such a thought, it is not impossible for her to actually do it... Because her master was capable of doing anything.


    Bai Yan calmly sat in the seat by the window, nced at his phone, and saw that the appointed time was about to arrive.


    Soon, Miss Witch appeared in the coffee shop and walked towards Bai Yan''s seat.


    She was still wearing a ck evening dress, with a stunning face, white soft long hair, and an extremely attractive mysterious smile.


    "Long time no see, ''Profligate''... Bai Yan."

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    The night has grownte.


    In the coffee shop, Bai Yan and Merete Chambers sat facing each other, staring at each other in silence for a while without speaking.


    Samoyed quietly made the next cup of coffee, feeling like the two were in a standoff.


    She paid the price of losing her sight due to her use of dark magic, but gained the ability of "Hex Sight" because of it. Although she cannot see anything, she can perceive a vast amount of information that is scattered in the environment and beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Perhaps they are allies; even if they are not partners, they should not have such a hostile feeling towards each other. Samoyed finds it hard to understand.


    "It seems that when my master said he would send me away back then, he was just joking..." She was still thinking about this in her mind and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Merete Chambers watched Bai Yan for a while with a smile on her face, and took the initiative to speak, "I think, at this point, it''s better for us to have an open and honest conversation."


    In fact, Bai Yan was very curious about what the other party wanted to talk to him about, and this strong curiosity drove him toe here.


    "What do you want to say?"Merete Chambers continued, "My goal is actually to be a member of the Babel Tower, and you, Bai Yan, are Profligate of the Babel Tower, right?"


    Bai Yan didn''t answer directly, neither confirming nor denying. He just said, "Oh? Do you want to enter the Babel Tower?"


    Merete Chambers was slightly stunned, narrowed her eyes, and said, "I see. So you actually knew my true purpose very early, possibly even earlier than I thought."


    "What a leap in thought! How did she analyze that from my previous statement?" Bai Yan wondered to himself, but he tried his best not to show it on his face.


    Merete Chambers slightly lowered her head and analyzed seriously:


    "Well, no wonder you always subconsciously show superiority towards me. I can understand now. It seems that your position in the Babel Tower is higher than others. I watched a video clip of you and others leaving together, and those people clearly had admiration and trust in you, while you had a subconscious sense of superiority," said Merete Chambers as she analyzed.


    Bai Yan didn''t deny what she said, he just looked at her calmly, but what the witch said next surprised him.


    Merete Chambers was finally a little surprised and continued to say:


    "No, your position is even higher than that. That''s why. Perhaps there is a fundamental difference between you and other Babel Tower members. Are you a member of the ''management team''? I don''t know the specific internal situation of the Babel Tower, but it''s interesting to know this," she said, realizing.


    "I do have fundamental differences with them. It''s surprising that she can even see this. Does she have an intelligence source or is she really that good at guessing?" he thought, considering the situation.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yan finally couldn''t help but say, "Miss Witch, do you know a widely spread saying that too clever girls are not popr?"


    Merete Chambers nodded and calmly said, "I know, but you are different. You like interesting things and people, so even if I tell you all my inferences directly, you will not be repulsed. Instead, you will unconsciously want to get closer to me."


    "You long to see me guess wrong."


    She squinted her eyes and her tone became more and more tempting.


    "Dear Mr. Profligate, I helped you once before by providing important false testimony, and I have helped you again this time."


    "Although you have been trying to avoid it, your subconscious liking for me should have increased a lot by now. So at this point, the probability of sess in negotiating with you should be very high... Although you seem to be crazy and cruel, you still have basic humanity."


    The Dark Light incident, as well as this incident, would indeed have been very difficult without the witch''s help. He was very aware of that.


    Bai Yan shook his head and deliberately spoke in a cold tone, "But I know that all your help is intentional. If we were on the viinous side, you would probably start killing innocent people indiscriminately. Do you think I would still be grateful to you?"


    Merete Chambers'' smile didn''t fade in the slightest.


    "In a sense, you are a gentle person, both in your heart and in your actions."


    "So you actually don''t like owing a debt of gratitude, just like you don''t like being controlled by others'' ns, which would keep you up at night... Hmm, the fact that you came here tomunicate with me is evidence of that."


    "Well, let me think again. What do you want most right now... Bai Yan, what do you want the most?"


    Her question was very straightforward. After asking it, she immediately looked into Bai Yan''s eyes without saying another word.


    As for Bai Yan, who was being questioned, he only gazed into her eyes and didn''t say a word.


    Samoyed brought over two cups of coffee, handed one to each of them, then left Bai Yan with a bit of fear.


    Bai Yan calmly took a sip of coffee from his cup and shook his head gently.


    It really doesn''t taste good. I don''t like coffee myself, but this is so bitter. Why would anyone want to drink this?


    Just as he finished savoring the bitterness, he suddenly noticed that Merete Chambers''s expression had be somewhat terrifying. She squinted her eyes, and her delightfully demonic grin was almost ready to overflow, as if her sinister plot was about to seed.


    She seemed to feel as if she had already won.


    "I see. So that''s how it is. What you want most right now is to see me begging for mercy with a look of shock and despair, isn''t it? But when you think about it the other way around, as long as I don''t show that expression, you won''t lose interest in me."


    Bai Yan didn''t know what to say anymore. Although there were many "spectacr performances" of the "Moon Witch" in the first ythrough of the game, he couldn''t resist them when they happened to him.


    The witch then asked, "What were you just reminiscing about? It seemed to be about me? But we haven''t known each other for that long, strange. You really have a lot of secrets on you."


    "I know a lot of things that you can''t imagine, and that you couldn''t guess even if you tried." Faced with this terrifying verbal assault, Bai Yan gently shook his head and responded by throwing a riddle.


    This fellow was only a witch and not a deity. He didn''t have to be afraid of her or think too much about it. Perhaps, this was thest thing the witch hoped to see.


    Merete Chambers narrowed her eyes, and her smile grew more and more intense.


    "If you were a man with a low moral bottom line, you probably would want to rape me and prove your superiority by conquering my body. But you are not that kind of person, so you would contemte how you could make me ufortable... Actually, you don''t have to do that, because I and Babel Tower are not enemies."


    She immediately continued, "You already saidst time that you would promise to tell me how to enter Babel Tower. You won''t go back on your word now, will you?"


    Speaking up to this point, it was Bai Yan''s turn. Now, he had to either produce something that would satisfy the witch or turn around and refuse to fulfill the promise.


    But he clearly wouldn''t be so "unscrupulous" towards a woman who risked her life to help him multiple times.


    Merete Chambers did guess this correctly.


    "You want to join Babel Tower, you came to me, and made every effort to please me, all in order to be a true member of Babel Tower."


    Bai Yan''s tone was calm and he continued, "You''re creating an atmosphere that makes you seem superior. From the moment I walked in until now, you''ve been using verbal attacks to gain a psychological ''upper hand''... But as long as something fundamental between us doesn''t change, you''ll never truly defeat me."


    "In fact, you have no advantage at all and can only constantly ask me to fulfill your own wishes."


    The witch tilted her head slightly and said with a smile, "As expected, simple verbal attacks won''t shake you. I''ll just honestly y my ''sun tzu'' strategy."


    "Well, it looks like you really do have a way to get me into Babel Tower. At this moment, I can finally be sure that others were forced into Babel Tower, but maybe only you were there voluntarily."


    Merete Chambers stretched and straightened up, happily saying, "I''m actually quite satisfied with what we talked about tonight. Now, let''s go do some things that are necessary for a man and a woman to do."


    "I don''t want to be involved in your affairs." Bai Yan stood up to leave, feeling that it was the right thing to do.


    However, Miss Witch smiled and pped her hands, calling for Samoyed.


    "Samoyed, please tell us about the results of your research during this period. Thank you."


    "Yes, master."


    Samoyed walked over and spoke calmly, "I have found out about Adide and ck Vulture. They sessfully rescued thirty-seven people trapped in the subway during a demon incident many years ago. Afterwards, they were retaliated against by the ck wizard, who cursed them with a demon lord he summoned before he died."


    "The demon lord''s name is ''Sburnak'' and I have found its summoning and countermeasures. If we summon it again, we can try to break the illusions curse and the sleeping curse that were cast on the Alliance."


    Merete Chambers stood up and nodded gently. "Captain Adide and ck Vulture are undoubtedly great Night Watchers, just like the people of Babel Tower, they are heroes fighting for ordinary people. Unfortunately, the two of them have been cursed and tormented... perhaps for a long time, even forever."


    She turned to Bai Yan, her gaze sincere.


    "I n to go and lift the curse of the demon lord. Do you want toe with me?"


    So this is what they call a strategy. Bai Yan nodded lightly, without any reason to refuse.


    "Alright, it seems like I do have to take a trip with you."


    Before leaving, Miss Witch suddenly hugged Samoyed with both hands, and whispered something in her little head.


    Terrified, the blind girl "looked" at Bai Yan with a pale face, shivering, but still nodded in pain.


    "Alright, I''ll, I''ll go take a shower first..."


    Then, Bai Yan and Merete Chambers left the cafe together.


    "What did you say to her?"


    Bai Yan could probably guess, but still asked anyway.


    The next moment, he saw a genuine smile appear on Miss Witch''s face, which looked more realistic than any smile he had seen before. It seemed that at this moment, she really wanted to burst outughing.


    "It''s nothing, I just said some words to tease her... the rest, it''s all up to her own imagination."

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    On the way out of the coffee shop, as it was alreadyte at night and Tatsumi City had been very tumultuous in recent days, nobody could be seen in the dark.


    In the autumn breeze of thete night, Merete Chambers, pulled on her clothes and shivered slightly, and said anxiously, "It''s a little cold."


    Bai Yan knew that her physical condition was just average, so in order to set the mood, she deliberately wore an evening gown. Is she feeling cold now?


    However, this is also a technique for women to get closer to people, deliberately revealing one''s small weakness.


    Although the witch''s body may feel cold, she should not have such a "girlish" reaction. This person''s tolerance for pain far exceeds the human limit.


    He suddenly joked,


    "What if we do these things together, and as I continue to grow fond of you, I end up falling for you in the end?"


    "Falling for me?"


    Merete Chambers narrowed her eyes and replied with a smile, "Well, that would be great. If I could make you fall in love with me, then I could have all the power and resources at your disposal, couldn''t I? Perhaps you need me to have a child for you, so you can feel you have sessfully controlled me?"If it weren''t for the wrong situation and person, Bai Yan would really want to spit out some saliva at this moment.


    Well, this guy''s brain is really abnormal.


    "Not enough?" asked Merete Chambers with a straight face.


    "No, the problem is not in there at all."


    As Bai Yan spoke, he suddenly noticed a wicked smile on Merete Chambers'' face.


    It was the same smile as when she teased Samoyed earlier.


    He understood that the other party was teasing him... using this slightly ambiguous sense of humor to bring the two of them closer and gain trust - these were all simple methods.


    Merete Chambers suddenly said,


    "You have many secrets stored in your heart that you can''t share, which will only make you feel more and more lonely... If you''re ever willing to share your secrets with someone, I would be happy to be that person."


    Bai Yan smiled and nodded lightly. "Perhaps one day I will really share my secrets."


    However, the person who knows everything is not you.


    Merete Chambers nodded gently, and suddenly realized, "I see, you actually have someone you trust deeply in your heart. You were just thinking about that person earlier. But even if you trust her very much, you won''t share all your secrets. That''s just the way your personality is."


    She shook her head gently. "If the person you trust happens to be a woman, that would be difficult for me."


    "Don''t make it sound like you''re pursuing me," said Bai Yan calmly.


    "Samoyed, did she also trust you unknowingly at first and eventually be your ve?"


    Merete Chambers squinted her eyes and didn''t deny that Samoyed was her ve.


    In fact, she almost never denies anything that others say.


    She continued to smile as usual and said, "No, Samoyed had many choices at the beginning, but she only chose the path she was sure to choose."


    Bai Yan really wanted to ask where they were going next, but he still didn''t. Since Merete Chambers said she could lift their curse, he would just follow her.


    Adide and ck Vulture are both his teammates. He has no reason not to help them relieve their pain.


    Moreover, she probably won''t deceive him temporarily, and even if she wants to do something to him, it''s meaningless.


    At this moment, Bai Yan''s original body is actually not here.


    In the distant tinum Zone, in the vi where he had lived for a long time, the real Bai Yan is having ate night snack with Maryse who had just arrived uninvited.


    Maryse didn''t know what to eat originally. She had only eaten various luxury food from her family since she was a child. So, Bai Yan prepared some Chinese hotpot, which made her mouth numb... literally numb. The little one is currently licking an ice cream bar to relieve the numbness.


    Yes, how could tonight''s Bai Yan possibly make contact with the witch using his original body? Who knows what kind of things she might do.


    Being so fragile and kind, if one doesn''t pay attention to self-protection while away, what if he is imprisoned by the malicious and despicable witch?


    It''s scary to even think about it.


    Finally, Merete Chambers and Bai Yan arrived at a ce that looked unspectacr. She shivered and stopped in her tracks.


    This is just amonce crossroad that can be seen everywhere.


    Merete Chambers, with a red face from the cold, pulled out a set of leather clothes from somewhere and quickly put them on.


    "Let me exin briefly. Although this ce doesn''t seem to have any problems, it actually meets the longitude andtitude requirements to summon the demon lord, ''Sburnak''."


    "Believe the information provided by Samoyed. Although she is foolish, she is an expert in this field and also the master of a small, aplished ck wizard sect, with more than a hundred lives on her hands."


    Samoyed.


    This breed of dog has a gentle and cute appearance resembling that of an angelic smile, but in reality, they have a mischievous and devilish mind.


    Bai Yan nodded gently and stood opposite the witch without saying anything.


    The witch began to calmly arrange the ritual, cing "Disturbing Calm Wind" at four positions at the crossroads in order, corresponding to "White Bone Teeth," "Annoying Tears," and "Transparent Bats".


    These are all spell materials used as sacrifices, and they are not particrly expensive. The total value of them added together is only a few hundred thousand.


    "I will soon summon it out, and then use ck magic to suppress the demon lord, forcing it to negotiate terms with us."


    "Okay, let''s begin."


    Next, Merete Chambers closed her eyes and began to chant in order to summon the Demon Lord.


    Her words were not of thenguage of the real world, but instead aplex symbol of magic that humans cannotprehend. They sounded obscure and difficult to understand, as if they were whispered from an ancient and distant time.


    "RALA--SA!"


    With the extremely standard ancient sybles, the four sacrificial items disappeared without a trace. Bai Yan gazed at the center of the crossroads, sensing the changes in the surroundings as the demon was being summoned.


    Solemn.


    The air around me is gradually bing murky and heavy, and my mind feels like it has entered another world. A pure evil is silently spreading, seemingly waiting for the opportune moment to bring about the world''s destruction.


    Finally, the wind ceased.


    He knew that the entity had arrived.


    Merete Chambers opened her eyes and smiled, while in the center of the pitch-ck crossroads not far away, a pale light had already emerged.


    Bai Yan gazed at the pale light and clearly sensed a powerful ancient aura.


    The Demon Lords are powerful entities that are above regr upper-level demons. ording to the literature within the Demon Hunt Agency, all of them are ancient beings with Crown level strength.


    Even under normal circumstances, ordinary Crown level beings are no match for Demon Lords, because Demon Lords who have lived for a long time possess more abundant experience and knowledge.


    The most important point is that the nes of upper-level demons, including the Demon Lords, are very high.


    They are even higher than the "Formation Realm", and are advanced life forms of the ne known as the "Creation Realm".


    Any existence that has reached the "Creation Realm" ne will have a mind that surpassesmon sense. Techniques such as psychic abilities, soul magic, and illusions will have little effect on them.


    This is also the biggest reason why Bai Yan believes that theter stage "Psychic Dancers" are not strong enough.


    "Speaking of which, Samoyed isn''t an honest child." The witch suddenly spoke up.


    "What do you want to say?" Bai Yan asked calmly.


    Merete Chambers said intriguingly:


    "I mean, Samoyed has actually tried to kill me several times. Being a sinner who grew up in the wilderness, she doesn''t have the same values as normal humans. Although she looks cute, she is actually very frightening... she is a "talking monster" wearing human skin."


    She smiled with narrowed eyes and continued,


    "So, it''s possible that the spell used to suppress the Demon Lord may fail, or it may even anger the Demon Lord. This is all very likely, so be mentally prepared."


    Bai Yan remained silent and didn''t respond, while his other self was ying video games and could release the incarnation at any time. If necessary, he had many other means at his disposal.


    Sburnak.


    One of the many Demon Lords, its exact birth time is unknown. In the literature of the ck wizards, there are records rted to it dating back at least tens of thousands of years ago.


    This is a man riding a white horse, wearing a dragon bone helmet, and draped in a white cloak. There is also a long sword hanging from his waist, ready to be drawn at any time. He exudes a strong atmosphere of war at all times.


    Although its appearance is very simr to a human, when this guy actually appeared, Bai Yan could tell at first nce that it was not human in the true sense.


    Because it rides on a white horse that is nearly five meters tall, even its humanoid form is about three meters tall. Its eyes are mes of blue, and the blue magic array on the ground is struggling to contain its footsteps.


    [I am the Lord of Demons, Sburnak, providing weapons for those who fight.]


    [Human.]


    [Why did you summon me?]


    Merete Chambers muttered incantations, a wound on her hand continuously pouring fresh blood as she cast the suppression spell to limit the power of the Lord of Demons in this world.


    And then, it seeded.


    A faint ck halo appeared above the Lord of Demons'' head, its blue-med eyes twitched slightly, visibly filled with some anger.


    [Another ck wizard using petty tricks.]


    [Hmm?]


    [You...]


    It suddenly looked towards Bai Yan standing nearby, its tall body starting to tremble.


    [Why are you here and how did this happen? So this was your hidden card?]


    Next, the demon lord unexpectedly flipped down from the white horse, then knelt down on one knee in front of Bai Yan with an extremely agitated mood.


    [ording to the ancient agreement, as the loser, I will now fulfill your three requests.]


    Merete Chambers unexpectedly looked towards Bai Yan standing by the side, with a sh of surprise crossing her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yan, who was extremely surprised, pretended to have no expression, secretly swallowing his saliva.


    The current situation is also very unexpected for him!


    Although not very clear, the "self" or the "master of the Babel Tower" indeed had a great origin, and the ancient demon lord seemed to know some truth...


    Fortunately, it didn''t expose my true identity on the spot.


    Otherwise, he really didn''t know what reaction the "witch" would have.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Can I make three requests to the demon in front of me?


    Although the demon lord was kneeling on one knee, he was still taller than the two standing people, and the strong aura of warfare emanating from him made it difficult for people to breathe.


    After all, this is a true demon lord, the master of countless ck wizards. Even in some weak civilizations of certain universes, it would be worshipped as a god.


    If it exerts its full power, it should not be underestimated.


    Being able to make three requests to it...this is undoubtedly a very important and enormous privilege.


    Compared to the power itself, what makes the senior demons who have lived for countless years even more formidable is their profound background, which includes vast treasures and extensive knowledge, that they possess even when they deal with just one human or even no force at all.


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion and remained silent for a long time.


    To be honest, he has always had a huge doubt deep in his heart: whether he was the one who participated in the death game ritual with the members of the "Tower" in the first ce.


    So, were these countermeasures left behind by thepletely different "self"?Or is it possible that someone else left them?


    This demon lord ims to be a defeated one, and the question is, does he intend to satisfy the demands of the "current Bai Yan", the demands of the "Bai Yan back then", or perhaps even the demands of the "master of the Babel Tower"?


    Although these three people all seem to be Bai Yan himself, he is very aware that they are three distinct concepts.


    Nevertheless, Bai Yan spoke up.


    He remembered his purpose, and believed that lifting the curse was far more important than seeking powerful forces from the demon, such as beautiful servants, precious treasures, or anything else.


    "My first request."


    Bai Yan said calmly:


    "Lift the curse from Adide and ck Vulture."


    Although he didn''t mention Adide''s full name, he knew that his request would still be effective, as all of his knowledge came from the library of the Demon Hunt Agency.


    [I understand now.]


    [When tonight passes and the sun rises once again, the curses on the two will disappear.]


    The heavy voice echoed in the hearts of the two. Demon Lord Sburnak agreed without hesitation, very quickly, as if afraid that Bai Yan would change his mind.


    Bai Yan also caught this small detail. It seemed that he could make even more unreasonable demands, and yet he felt like he was taking advantage of the situation.


    If, and it was a big if, he could turn this guy into a demon little girl and make it work for him for a hundred years, maybe then...


    Now I have two more requests to make, well.


    Sburnak, who was kneeling on one knee, stood up. Suddenly, he took out a sheepskin scroll from his bosom and it flew straight into Bai Yan''s hands.


    [Now you need this.]


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned and, upon opening it, he discovered that the sheepskin scroll listed the names of many ancient demons, along with corresponding methods for summoning them.


    Wait a minute, this texture...doesn''t feel like sheepskin.


    Sburnak''s heavy voice echoed once again.


    [It records the names of many demons in Hell, but they are not their ''true names''...Their powers and abilities are varied, and many of them are even more powerful than me. The remaining two requests you have should be directed towards them, which would be more in your interest.]


    "So that''s how it is," Bai Yan finally understood that the entity he could make requests to wasn''t actually just the demon lord, but rather all the demons in Hell.


    There are still two requests left out of the three...I need to make good use of them.


    He immediately understood why Sburnak had taken out this scroll.


    Truly a demon, it was a cunning and deceptive existence. Because it didn''t want all three requests to be used on itself, it proactively provided information about other demons.


    Well, this way I do have more and better choices, and am not limited to just Sburnak anymore.


    [I have already acted in ordance with the contract and will leave immediately.]


    Sburnak clearly wanted to leave very badly, as if afraid that the person in front of him would make an unreasonable request, as if Bai Yan was the true demon.


    Bai Yan thought about it, nodded gently, and didn''t leave any of its thoughts behind. What if it identally revealed its true identity by saying too much?


    What will be the witch''s reaction at that time?


    She might immediately kneel down with a smile and lick my shoes, or she might take the gamble with a grin and try to imprison and research me... It''s all uncertain.


    Although, Bai Yan doesn''t think he would be caught and imprisoned by the Moon Witch now.


    A pale light rose to the sky, and the heavy atmosphere at the crossroads gradually dissipated, as the powerful and ancient demon lord Sburnak gradually left the present world.


    "Profligate, I never imagined your status would be so high... In the multiverse, even upper-level demons fear many beings, but those beings without exception are all very powerful, even immortal."


    The Moon Witch narrowed her eyes, gazing at Bai Yan trying to search for any new information.


    But at this moment, Bai Yan didn''t show any psychological changes for her to read.


    Merete Chambers froze.


    Under the moonlight of the night, Bai Yan fell silent, no longer speaking and calmly adjusting the appearance of the incarnation.


    Moon Witch''s ability is not to ''read minds'', but rather ''Discernment'', which is the ability to analyze surface-level thoughts by observing various subtle expressions and actions of a person.


    Bai Yan canpletely manipte the changes in the appearance of ''the incarnation'', theoretically even making it appear as anyone. Therefore, as long as he keeps adjusting the subtle expressions of the face, ''Discernment''s'' effect would bepletely neutralized.


    At this moment, she could no longer fully grasp Bai Yan''s true thoughts.


    The witch still didn''t show too much emotional expression, just calmly smiling and saying, "So you have this kind of response, I didn''t expect it."


    "In fact, you are also very interested in me."


    Bai Yan suddenly smiled, looked at Miss Witch standing next to him, and said, "We two are of the same kind, and one of the things you most desire is to know all my secrets, hoping to see through everything about me."


    "And before this dayes, you will continuously want to get close to me, am I not right?"


    "You have seen through my thoughts."


    Merete Chambers smiled and fell into a peaceful silence.


    Bai Yan nodded slightly and said, "I can promise you again that as long as you wholeheartedly assist me and agree to all my requests, you will definitely enter the Babel Tower within six months."


    Even if she can ''read shallow psychological activities'', so what? As an absolute master of resources, they have a huge overwhelming advantage, and over time, the strength of "Lightsaber" and others will continue to make rapid progress.


    The witch was destined to be a loser from the very beginning.


    Bai Yan''s smile was full of mystery as he said, "Can you tell at this moment that I am not lying?"


    He voluntarily stopped the act of constantly changing his incarnation''s appearance, allowing his true emotions to flow out.


    "You are indeed not lying."


    Merete Chambers nodded lightly and smiled, "In that case, for the next six months, I will be like a ''cor'' that you have put on me."


    Bai Yan replied calmly, "Isn''t this what you requested originally?"


    "You did indeed aplish this."


    The witch suddenly approached and whispered in Bai Yan''s ear, "So, I will obey all of yourmands from this moment on... my master."


    --


    The home where the witch temporarily resides is a ssical style vi located far away from human habitation.


    In fact, it was just like the Hunter family''s base, both are located in separate barriers and not truly physically connected to Tatsumi City.


    Samoyed walked out of the bathroom with a sullen face, wrapped in a white bath towel and sat nervously in the room waiting for [someone].


    What to do, what to do, what to do...


    So scary!


    Finally, the witch has returned.


    Merete Chambers smiled and looked at the freshly washed Samoyed, whose body was trembling.


    "Um, I''m done washing... Master."


    The witch nodded and said, "Oh, you can go to sleep now."


    "Is that all?" Samoyed''s face showed an expression of surprise.


    "What about it?" Merete Chambers looked surprised, as if she couldn''t understand Samoyed''s question.


    Samoyed opened her mouth, but couldn''t find the words to speak for a long time.


    "Then why did you, Master, tell me at that time that the man was a perverted scumbag and rushed me to take a shower?"


    Merete Chambers shook her head and said, "Nothing, I just wanted to say something bad about that person."


    "You did it intentionally, didn''t you?!"


    The witch neither confirms nor denies it, and suddenly says seriously, "Samoyed, do you know about hell? Is there a legend that demons in hell will kneel to a certain person and fulfill three requests of that person? Hmm, it''s clear that you don''t know... Then during this time, you need to summon more demons to inquire about any relevant information about this matter for me."


    "Afterwards, I will reward you."


    --


    Bai Yan stood calmly at the crossroads, silently gazing at the scroll in his hand, which recorded various summoning ceremonies for superior demons, even beyond the level of "demon lords".


    And above all of them... is the ultimate demon.


    "If that thing were to emerge, it would be impossible to suppress it, and this city would be destroyed."


    He shook his head gently, casually putting the scroll into the interior of the Babel Tower. Finally, this "Bai Yan" gradually began to dissipate and ultimately became a in piece of paper.


    The real Bai Yan sat silently on the sofa in his vi, surrounded by the darkness of the night.


    There have been quite a few things that happened today.


    At the time when the "Life-and-Death Saint" came to the Book of Prophecy, what exactly did she want to seize? She had arrived one step toote and didn''t hear about her intentions.


    But it is definitely rted to the Book of Prophecy, and there must be something hidden inside it.


    Bai Yan in the darkness shook his head gently and decided not to worry about this matter for now. He took out his phone.


    The bright moonlight appeared, shining on the game interface of his phone.


    "I have enough points now, let''s summon."

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    The pool that he is going to summon from this time is "Different Dimensions", which means skins and spectacles.


    A new skin represents aplete set of new abilities for a Core Operator, while a new spectacle... like "the Golden Pce", which is a powerful spectacle, gives yers an almost overpowered gaming experience.


    If he hadn''t summoned the Golden Pce back then, it would have been really difficult for him topletely kill the Soul Body of the Life and Death Saint.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and clicked on "Different Dimensions", starting a new ten-summon directly without any hesitation.


    The current Source Energy Points that Bai Yan had were actually enough for a ten-summon, but he decided to leave some Source Energy Points every time, constantly umting them to unlock the necessary infrastructure.


    Beingpletely addicted to summoning is not a good thing.


    After clicking his finger, one card after another appeared on the phone screen and Bai Yan sat on the sofa, staring at them intently, without any hint ofck of focus.


    Come out,e out, my treasures!


    First summon!"Possibility! Fairy Tale Demon King ¡¤ Queen of the Scarlet Moon (Seven Days)"


    The first one to arrive was the seven-day skin for the Queen of the Scarlet Moon. This "possibility" had left a strong impression on Bai Yan and is almost one of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon''s strongest two skins.


    Don''t be fooled by the fact that it''s just the demon king in a fairy tale world, it is a real and genuine demon king.


    Bai Yan clicked on the detailed introduction of "Fairy Tale Demon King ¡¤ Queen of the Scarlet Moon".


    "ck and red gorgeous evening dress, exquisite ck diamond earrings, indifferent eye makeup. As the Blood Demon King who ruled half the world and had numerous terrifying monsters under hermand, she had no interest in ruling the other half of the world. In this worldline, ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'' is still born as a ruler, but she is the queen of all monsters and born as the biggest viin in the whole world."


    "Special effect, after loading, it will have a new ability set of ''Demon King'', recing the original ability set of ''King of the Bloodline''. The Core Operator will have an extremely exaggerated and constantly expanding huge magic power, and also gain the character ''Enemy of the World''."


    This is actually a skin with an extremely negative effect, and Bai Yan is well aware of this.


    During his first ythrough, every time he used this skin for Queen of the Scarlet Moon, she became extremely powerful, and her strength was directly upgraded a level.


    After loading "Fairy Tale Demon King", the Core Operator won''t gain any particrly special abilities, just pure, terrifying magic power, which is simply strong!


    But at the same time, after loading this possibility... all sorts of inexplicable enemies will appear from all over the world, most of whom are just and righteous individuals, who will want to hunt Queen of the Scarlet Moon for inexplicable reasons... and the longer this skin is used, the stronger the enemies will be, theoretically even attracting divine-level enemies.


    ording to the "Enemy of the World" characteristic, she was targeted by the will of the Noah world.


    "But honestly, we from Babel Tower are here to save the world. Noah, why can''t you get it straight?"


    Bai Yan was actually not very clear on how to reconcile with the will of the Noah world, so he knew that this skin could only be used as a "decisive skin" for now.


    Second summon!


    "Probability! Prisoner of Deep Sin, Moon Witch (Seven Days)."


    "The Prisoner of Deep Sin wore only a pure white prison uniform, lost their eyes, had their mouth stitched shut, and had heavy iron chains on their wrists and ankles. Their body was covered in ugly wounds, yet they still had a smile that was impossible to ignore."


    "In this world line, the ''Moon Witch'' is worshipped as a deity by the suffering people for providing them with arge amount of redemption power. She was tried most severely by the church and imprisoned at the deepest part of the church''s prison forever, due tomitting the gravest sin of being a ''false god''."


    "Special effect: Gain the ''Redemption'' ability group as a recement for the original ''Moon Witch'' ability group, with the power to sacrifice oneself to redeem others."


    Well, theoretically speaking, this is the strongest support skin early game... the only skin in the early game that has the ability to ''revive the team''.


    However, the price of reviving others is to sacrifice herself.


    Regardless of which world line, in Bai Yan''s impression, it seems that no matter the witch, she never has a good end.


    This may be the so-called ''fate'' or ''destiny'' that the divination spellcasters have always emphasized. Moreover, the master spellcasters of Time of Chord have proven that it does indeed exist.


    Bai Yan doesn''t like this kind of thing.


    Third summon!


    "Possibility! Cycle of Life and Death ¡¤ Perduto (Seven Days)."


    Bai Yan slightly startled. This is a very interesting skin that can be quite useful if used properly. He didn''t expect to draw it at this moment.


    This is a very special skin. In this world line, Perduto was cursed by the Outer God and trapped in an infinite cycle of life and death.


    The effect after loading this skin is very unique.


    Firstly, there is not much difference between the "Cycle of Life and Death" Perduto and the normal Perduto skin. They are equally handsome, but after using this skin, the whole world will immediately begin to "cycle".


    Everyone is trapped in the same day and cannot get out.


    In Bai Yan''s impression, besides Perduto himself and the "Savior", only the existence of the "Creation Realm" rank can maintain memory during the cycle in the world, and only the "Rainbows" can transcend the infinite cycle.


    Perduto himself will die repeatedly on this day due to various reasons, and then resurrect again, repeating this day... an infinite cycle.


    The situation where the whole world starts to loop because of the effect of a skin is very unique, and there is not a single solution to solve it, but the simplest solution... is for Bai Yan to remove the skin.


    The fourth summon!


    "Probability! God of the Arena, Fist of Duel (Seven Days)."


    Before thete game, theoretically the strongest 1v1 king skin in the early and mid game, God of the Arena, Fist of Duel!... It provides a great bonus in one-on-one situations.


    And he has a very ''disgusting'' ability, which is the ''Roaring Arena of Cheers''.


    Those selected by the ''arena'' will be thrown into another dimension to fight one-on-one with him in a duel.


    By using this ability, Fist of Duel can directly catch the support, healer, squishy caster, or other targeted character and beat them to death.


    Unless only one person is left alive, this ''arena'' is an absolutely unsolvable extradimensional space.


    Fifth summon!


    "Probability! Heavenly Radiance - Sword of Demons (Seven Days)."


    Sword of Demons.


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes. He is also a non-human Core Operator andpared to the Slimes, he is even more peculiar.


    Because the Slime is still a living creature, while the "Sword of Demons" is simply the spirit of a sword.


    As for the skin "Heavenly Radiance"...


    In this state, the "Sword of Demons" will turn into a divine sword with a tinum radiance. When wielded, it can summon heavenly creatures and has a great restraining effect on all evil beings.


    In a sense, the state of Heavenly Radiance is the timeline where the "Sword of Demons" has beenpletely brainwashed and corrupted by the so-called "Heavenly Realm". It has unwillingly transformed into a sword full of righteous and radiant power.


    It''s quite sad... probably?


    Round six!


    "World Line Change Fragment - Pyramid of the Sun¡Á1"


    Hmm, another fragment added... No, wait, the previous pyramid fragment has already been "revoked".


    I''ll use the "revocation" privilege shortly to revoke this too.


    Round seven!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Shadow Kingdom¡Á1"


    Fragment added...


    Round eight!


    "Possibility! Water World¡¤Hidden Azure (Seven Days)".


    Oh no.


    Bai Yan was stunned on the spot; he seemed to have had a seven-day Water World in Hidden Azure before.


    In this way, one can be synthesized.


    "The ssic ones have skins but no characters......and they have already be ssic several times, I don''t want to be so ssic again."


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion.


    Ninth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Minoan Labyrinth¡Á1"


    Well, there are two Minoan Labyrinth fragments, but we still need eight more toplete the set.


    Tenth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Sky Garden¡Á1"


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, wondering which fragments would be better to use the "regret card" on.


    Well, I should definitely give up on three World Line Change Fragments. Although the effect of wonders like "the Golden Pce" may be exaggerated, even if I had one-tenth of the fragments, it would hardly be as valuable as one-half of the skin.


    The question is, out of these four World Line Change Fragments, which one should I keep for myself?


    After giving it some thought, Bai Yan decided to keep the "Shadow Kingdom" fragment, which was the strongest one among the four "wonders". It could be used to train operators who were not spellcasters in newbat skills.


    Therefore, Bai Yan ultimately chose "Pyramid of the Sun", "Labyrinth of the Minotaur", and "Sky Garden" to use the "regret card" on this time.


    Three times of reselection.


    First summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Labyrinth of the Minotaur x1"


    "......"


    Bai Yan fell into thought, doesn''t this have no meaning to reselectpletely?


    Today is a bit unusual.


    Second summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ World Tree¡Á1"


    Okay, even though it''s still just a fragment, after all, it''s a fragment of the World Tree.


    If it were possible to gather the World Tree, it would definitely be a great thing.


    In Bai Yan''s perception, "World Tree" is almost the strongest one among all wonders!


    It has many different effects, all of them quite magical. If you can obtain it, it will definitely be a huge boost for the Babel Tower.


    Third summon!


    "Possibility! Water World ¡¤ Mysterious Magic!"


    "Ah?"


    Bai Yan, sitting on the sofa in the darkness, couldn''t help but call out.


    No way, bro, and it wasn''t even seven times. Thest shot actually went straight to n''s swimsuit. Is that even possible?


    "The program''s effect has been boosted."


    The summoning session has ended, and Bai Yan sat there lost in thought.


    Then, without even looking at the specific effects and appearance of the skin, he suddenly loaded ''Water World ¡¤ Mysterious Magic''.


    Bai Yan essed the live function of the Core Operator, and clicked on ''Mysterious Magic'' to explore his current situation.


    He just wants to see how awkward n will be now.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Although it was already midnight, n didn''t go to sleep on this day.


    The energy of Transcendentals is always very strong, theoretically, n, who is already at ''the awakening level'', can stay up for twenty-seven consecutive nights without sleep.


    yers like Mu Ling, who specialize in physical abilities, can have more time without resting and without affecting their energy... She still rests on time like an ordinary person, it is just a biological habit.


    They were already different from ordinary people long ago.


    n sat on his bed in his pajamas and began using the Babel Tower exclusive forum established by ''Cybertyrant''.


    He couldn''t find any clues about Bai Yan''s whereabouts alone, so he finally made a decision to put the information about Bai Yan on the Babel Tower forum and use everyone''s strength to find him together.


    Although he would pay something, he wouldn''t mind these costs as long as he could find Bai Yan.


    "Mysterious Magic: Anyone here? Who is interested in helping me out? I am willing to offer a lot of points. This matter is very important to me."


    "Psychic Dancer: Can you be more specific? I can''t help you with something like stealing someone''s girlfriend.""Mysterious Magic:......"


    "Nightsaber: I should be sleeping at this time. I just finished drinking hot milk. I''ll check your message history on the phone tomorrow."


    "Psychic Dancer: You are such a good kid. Early to bed and early to rise, exercise more... Wait, is this the secret to growing up?"


    "Nightsaber: Hmm, thank you."


    "Mr. X: I don''t think she was really praising you, well, okay, you can take it as apliment... at least the second half of the sentence."


    n felt that these girls were turning this ce into a "girlfriends'' chat group".


    He quickly steered the conversation back on track.


    "Mysterious Magic: Here''s the thing, I have a friend... also in Tatsumi City. One of his friends has recently gone missing, so he asked me to help find his missing friend."


    "Psychic Dancer: That ''friend'' of yours who lost his friend... is it really you?"


    "Mysterious Magic: No, I''m just helping to post the request. It''s for my friend''s friend whose name is ''Bai Yan''. He suddenly went missing during the Dark Light incident, and the Savior said he''s no longer in Tatsumi City but not dead. My friend wants to confirm his current situation."


    "Psychic Dancer: Bai Yan? I''ve never heard of that name before, and it sounds like a pretty silly name. Alright, I''ll keep an eye out for it."


    "Mr. X: Well, I''ll also use various monitoring methods to help you find this person in Tatsumi City."


    "Mysterious Magic: It''s not me who''s looking for this person, but rather my friend who is looking for him."


    "Psychic Dancer: Oh, if you say so, then it must be."


    "Mr. X: Are you in a romantic rtionship?"


    "Mysterious Magic: ......Bai Yan is male, and I am also male."


    "Mr. X: Sorry, I forgot that talking about this in the Air Alliance can be offensive. So, is it not allowed for males to be in the Air Alliance? However, such rtionships aremon in Night Union, and even moreplex rtionships abound."


    "Psychic Dancer: Mr. Magician, actually I am very curious about your true identity. Should we schedule a meeting soon? After all, we are both in Tatsumi City."


    "Mysterious Magic: Nevermind."


    "Psychic Dancer: It''s okay, I don''t mind. Even if you''re as ugly as sin, it doesn''t matter to me... Actually, I have recently met with ''Nightsaber'' and ''Profligate'' seniors."


    "Mysterious Magic: You should understand, I really don''t want to reveal my true identity."


    Thanks to the presence of Psychic Dancer, the forum chats became very lighthearted, yet the members of Babel Tower have also be closer.


    After submitting the assignment, n shook his head lightly, put down his phone, and let out a sigh.


    He only hopes that this way he can find Bai Yan.


    At this moment, he suddenly froze.


    Because n discovered that his pajamas had turned into a blurry mosaic!


    What''s going on?


    A situation never seen before!


    [Mysterious Magic, this is the new possibility given to you.]


    He heard that familiar cold and merciless voice, but he was relieved because he knew it was another strange event caused by the Savior''s appearance.


    "So, what will happen..."


    After a while, n waspletely stunned!


    Because something quite outrageous had happened - his pajamas had actually disappeared! His white underwear had be a loose pair of blue swimming trunks that he had not intended to wear.


    Afterwards, some blue runes appeared on his arms and chest, as if they were a special kind of totem.


    What on earth is this?


    "Is this a joke? What''s going on here?"


    n stood up from the bed in disbelief, and really wanted to question his Savior if he had made a mistake...


    No, since it was done by that Savior, there must be a deeper meaning behind it.


    He raised his arms and carefully examined the blue patterns.


    "The secrets should lie within the mantras inscribed on my arms and chest. Hmm, this appears to be some kind of special spell, but it is not listed in the knowledge that I have learned... Could it be a product of another world?"


    For some reason, n gradually understood the meaning behind the blue patterns on his arms and chest.


    Totem.


    The so-called totem is not only a picture but also a symbol, and it belongs to the extraordinary category of ''ritual'' itself.


    n felt the powerful force that was different from before.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and fully felt the rhythm of nature.


    The blue totem lights up.


    All the faucets in the house had opened automatically, and the water flowed continuously from them, then all the water flew out from the faucets and into the room where n was.


    They kept condensing in front of n until they finally gathered into a tall water elemental, a shapeless mass of liquid with a blue core inside, constantly absorbing water from around it.


    Did he summon a water elemental with his newfound power? n was briefly puzzled.


    No, it is not so.


    n could sense the difference and tried again. The water flow gradually changed into a nt he had never seen before,posed entirely of deep blue liquid and slowly floating in mid-air.


    Technically speaking, n should not have been able to know any specific information about this nt, but a new knowledge surged in his mind.


    Spirit of the sea.


    This is a very special and extraordinary kind of nt that specifically feeds on various toxins and secretes a special psychoactive substance that can enhance human vitality.


    Then, this extraordinary nt from the ocean turned into a pool of floating water in mid-air, transforming into a new creature ... a beautiful mermaid wrapped in water, with colorful and exotic scales covering her body.


    She started singing as soon as she appeared on stage.


    Clear, ethereal and pleasant to the ears.


    The singing has a bewitching effect that makes the listeners bepletely intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.


    Bai Yan was watching all of this on his phone through the live stream feature, feeling a bit surprised. Then he clicked on the information about ''Water World ¡¤ Mysterious Magic''.


    "Water World¡¤Mysterious Magic"


    "The loose limited-edition swimming trunks, with ocean totems on the arms and chest, entuated his now even more sun-kissed physique. In this timeline of ''Mysterious Magic'', he was no longer a Night Watcher, but had instead be a son of the sea adopted by the Sea King."


    "Special effect: once activated, it will imbue extraordinary power from ''Mysterious Life'' summoned through liquid from the Sea of Fantasy."


    The setting was unexpectedly such that, as a son of the Sea King, he could summon all sorts of beings from the Sea of Fantasy.


    Bai Yan understood clearly in his heart, continued to watch for a while, then switched the live stream to another Core Operator''s channel.


    Muling slept with a blindfold on and very soundly, as she would always be exhausted from training during the day.


    Maryse was ying games for a while before contemting gazing out the window towards the direction of tinum Zone.


    At this moment, ''Cybertyrant'' Amy was not sleeping, but searching online for information on ''Psychic Ion Ray''. Bai Yan had no familiarity with it, only being aware that it was rted to psychic power.


    As for Fusion Slime... it remained in a massive container, undergoing various inquiries and experiments from Professor Bai Lan.


    "R21, how did youmunicate with those people in the city of the Air Alliance after you arrived?"


    Without hesitation, Fusion Slime replied:


    "Look at me, look at me, and look at me again! I will devour you!"


    Professor Bai Lan was stunned.


    "What? I''m asking you...what did you say to them?"


    "Look at me, look at me, and look at me again! I''ll eat you up!"


    Professor Bai Lan became somewhat angry and pressed a button on the console.


    "You''re actually threatening me, R21. It looks like I have to give you some punishment."


    Fusion Slime felt very wronged. It had said those words itself. Why couldn''t the professor understand?


    "Whimper..."


    Truthfully, this scene really amused Bai Yan. He shook his head gently after viewing the status of all the Core Operators.


    For some reason, Bai Yan suddenly had a very strong feeling at this moment.


    Sense of achievement.


    At this moment, the Babel Tower that he had created single-handedly was finally taking shape and bing a truly influential and mysterious organization.


    It is not just a game, but a real organization that exists and has an impact on the world.


    However, the current Babel Tower is still far from being able to save the world... it still has a long way to go.


    But as long as we continue like this... no, we shouldn''t just continue like this.


    Looking at the Golden Pce in the sky outside the window, Bai Yan began to ponder. Suddenly, he muttered to himself:


    "Perhaps, I can change my thinking and actively integrate the unstable factors in this city."

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    When the first rays of sun rise over Tatsumi City.


    Adide woke up.


    She remained as sad and hopeless as ever.


    Suddenly, Adide saw many illusions of things in her room.


    They were illusions of things she had never seen before, things she had never possessed... but were they really?


    Perhaps she had owned them at some point in the past, only to forget about them now.


    Adide stood up from the bed with a dazed expression, as the golden sunlight outside the room shone in and illuminated her cheeks.


    Firstes memories about parents.


    She embraced the illusions of two "strangers" in their middle age, and then remembered their longing, love, and reminiscence for her.Next are the memories about friends, Adide hugged those illusions one by one, the more she remembered, the more her body trembled.


    Lastlye the memories about the lover.


    It turned out that she had also deeply loved someone before, and she too had once lived as a person who dared to love.


    Adide remained silent, feeling the return of all the memories bit by bit.


    Those painful, heavy, and mncholic memories that one would rather not recall¡­ Those joyful, wonderful, and delightful memories that absolutely, absolutely, absolutely must not be forgotten.


    Every bit of them is incredibly precious.


    They all burst like bubbles, but left in a simple and uplicated way.


    But now, they have all returned to her heart.


    Tears streamed endlessly from her eyes, unable to be stopped.


    Adide didn''t know why "the Curse of Disillusionment" on her had disappeared. At this moment, she was kneeling in the warm sunlight, enjoying the brightness...


    There is still hope.


    --


    ck Vulture, in white pajamas, woke up from the bed in the family vi, her expression bing somewhat incredulous.


    In fact, ck Vulture hasn''t seen the morning sun for a long time.


    "Why did I wake up so early today?"


    She muttered to herself.


    Could it be that the curse of the demon on her body has disappeared?


    After waking up, ck Vulture looked out the window and gazed at the sunlight for a while.


    Then, she immediately summoned the family''s servants and contacted her adoptive mother, who was a core member of one of the five major families of Tatsumi City.


    ck Vulture''s family situation is very unique. Her biological parents were poor and for various reasons gave her away.


    Having possessed a terrifyingwork talent since childhood, ck Vulture could easily manipte variousworks within Tatsumi City. She was adopted by one of the major families and arranged to work within the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Afterward, she never saw her biological parents again, and the only thing she could retain was her original name.


    This is the only indulgence permitted by the family.


    In fact, the five major families still have a strong foundation in Tatsumi City.


    Not only do they have people in various high-level positions in the visible world, but members of the five major families are also present in every department of the Demon Hunt Agency. Even among the twelve captains, foure from the five major families.


    Of course, they would never have thought that.... a terrifying man was contemting whether to fully merge the power of the five major families.


    Perhaps, for a more grand and noble objective, the master of this city can only be the Babel Tower.


    ck Vulture soon met her foster mother.


    The middle-aged noblewoman with golden curly hair remained as usual, serious and dignified, without any smiles.


    "ck Vulture... Have there been changes to your body?"


    ck Vulture sat up straight, and without any personal emotions, said, "Mydy mother."


    "The curse on my body seems to have been lifted... Although I don''t know the reason, I can be sure of this."


    Her foster mother looked at her, nodded slightly and said, "This is good news, ck Vulture. So from tomorrow, you will leave that unlucky team and officially join the first team of the Demon Hunt Agency."


    "This way, you can also better contribute to the family."


    ck Vulture was stunned.


    Leave?


    Yeah, the team I''m currently leading is just a notorious and worthless problematic team.


    I am no longer the unwanted ''waste'' that nobody wants, but a genius with super hacker skills who is popr wherever I go.


    So, should I leave?


    She was silent for a long time, with images of Adide, the big guy, Holly, and Bai Yan shing through her mind.


    ck Vulture finally begged, "I have never made any requests or had any expectations for the past ten years... But only now, at this moment, I hope to beg you, mother, I don''t want to leave the 12th team. Please allow me to continue to work with my current teammates."


    After a moment of silence, the foster mother continued to speak:


    "Alright then, since that''s the case, I have another request that you cannot refuse, which is that you must marry Mr. Charlie, the confidant of the ''King''."


    "I understand."


    ck Vulture didn''t object any further. Although she was very clear that Mr. Charlie was older than her foster mother, she also knew that this was already her best option for the future.


    The foster mother''s expression suddenly became a bit strange and she said, "Recently, that hypocritical knight''s family seems to have be a bit strange... ck Vulture, use your skills to investigate their current situation."


    --


    Regarding the integration of the living forces of Tatsumi City, Bai Yan actually thought about it all night.


    In fact, the current Babel Tower is still somewhat passive and can only secretlyplete tasks and do things in the dark... but in reality, this is not necessary at all.


    The key lies in the appearance of "Non-core Operators". Bai Yan has the initiative to invite various forces and strong individuals to join Babel Tower... Before this, he had never even considered "ruling" Tatsumi City.


    Now, he can easily tie the five major families and the Demon Hunt Agency to the chariot of Babel Tower and in the future, if he draws the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon," the entire Tatsumi City will be in his hands.


    In this situation, Bai Yan would have more power than the "king" who legally owns this city.


    By then, Tatsumi City will be his "experimental field" and "strategic base".


    Bai Yan thought he could even try various ways to exploit bugs and get rewards forpleting Babel Tower missions.


    However, this ambitious idea is actually dering war on the Air Alliance, which means seizing power and transforming from a fake illegal organization to a real illegal organization...


    But Bai Yan felt he still had to give it a try and a smile appeared on his face.


    This is something that can''t be achieved in the first ythrough, there is no way to try it out!


    Maybe I can take a shortcut and make it easier for myself toplete the game "Babel Tower"!


    Why not give it a try?


    "However, before that, there is one very important thing."


    That is because after thest event, Bai Yan acquired five Awakening Souls.


    Next, he was going to upgrade his adorable Core Operators.


    And then...


    In a few days, the Crown Ceremony of "Nightsaber" will bepleted.


    Bai Yan had already made up his mind that when "Nightsaber" was officially crowned, it would be the day he would conquer Tatsumi City.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    After killing the Saint of Life and Death, the "Chaos of Equilibrium" mission was alsopleted and Bai Yan once again acquired five new Awakening Souls.


    So it''s time to make a decision again, who should receive the "sry"?


    First, we rule out the lovely student Mu Ling.


    As "Nightsaber" has already reached the Potential Crown level with an awakening level of 95%, feeding another Awakening Soul would only bring it up to 99% which is insignificant.


    Unless she sessfullypletes the Crown Ceremony and is lucky enough to be promoted to Crown, her strength cannot be improved for the time being. Therefore, she is not included in this round of options.


    Well, in fact, the "Fusion Slime", which is also at the Potential Crown level, is the same. Without being promoted through the Crown Ceremony, it cannot be improved by using Awakening Soul.


    Non-core Operators need not to be considered, and the potential of the Count of Knights has already reached its limit and cannot be further developed through Awakening Soul...


    This is the biggest difference between Non-core Operators and Core Operators. Even though Bai Yan can provide Non-core Operators with "external things" such as Mystical Power and Relic, he cannot provide them with Awakening Soul.


    So, in fact, only the other three Core Operators are left to choose from."Psychic Dancer": the awakening level¡¤Middle Position (31% awakened).


    "Mysterious Magic": the awakening level¡¤Middle Position (36% awakened).


    "Cybertyrant": the awakening level¡¤Middle Position (32% awakened).


    Compared tost time, there has been a slight change in the degree of awakening.


    In fact, it is possible to increase the degree of awakening of extraordinary individuals simply through daily exercises and battles.


    However, due to the current time limitations, it is almost impossible for them to have any qualitative increase in their degree of awakening when not using Awakening Soul.


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion, he was originally hesitating who to promote to the upper level of the awakening level first, but now it seems that he himself needs to upgrade "Psychic Dancer" and "Cybertyrant" very much.


    Theirbat ability may not be stronger than n, and they are rtively powerless when facing the big bosster.


    However, the power of "Psychic Dancer" and "Cybertyrant" has a subversive and specialized intensity for orderly society.


    Since his recent goal is to integrate all the forces in Tatsumi City, he needs their power very much, and rtively, what is needed most at present is the power of "Psychic Dancer".


    Because his current goal is to conquer Tatsumi City, not the Ring City.


    "Although your ability is not very useful in BOSS battles, but facing small fry, they are all very useful abilities... Well, today is the lucky day for ''Psychic Dancer''."


    Without hesitation, Bai Yan gave "Psychic Dancer" three Awakening Souls, watching her awakening level skyrocket to "61%".


    As for the remaining two Awakening Souls, it is better to leave them for now. Anyway, at this stage, no matter who they are given to, there won''t be a qualitative change.


    "Upgradepleted."


    Next, Bai Yan clicked on the operator list in his phone and brought up the current operator information for "Psychic Dancer".


    Core Operator:


    Title: Psychic Dancer.


    Gender: Female.


    ne: Material World.


    Level: Awakening (High).


    Race: Elven.


    Operator Identification: Control/Support/Stealth.


    Milestone: High Elf, Betrayer.


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical: 24+50 Self-healing Specialization (she can knock down a man twice her weight with just one punch).


    INT: 99 (can urately use it during battles).


    Skill: 96 (can perceive the heartbeat of all animals within seventy meters).


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charisma: 9 (from a certain non-mainstream aesthetic perspective, she is worthy of a higher charisma rating).


    Loyalty: 8 (she would never admit it, but she is full of gratitude towards you).


    Mood: 6 (to be honest, she is feeling a little bit homesick).


    Trait:


    Radical and Crazy (with unstable moods, she is more prone to cause incidents during idle periods and periods of self-discipline and struggle).


    Farewell, my cowardice (herbat skills have been significantly improved).


    Free spirit (reduces the chances of being controlled).


    Ability:


    Mind-reading (proficiency level 100%).


    Mind control (proficiency level 100%).


    Memory retrieval (proficiency level 30%).


    Longstingmand (proficiency level 25%, prolongs mind control effect to 40 hours).


    Self-healing Specialization


    Memory alteration (proficiency level 1%).


    Sacred Rune - Athena (proficiency level 42%).


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment (proficiency level 55%).


    Secondary data:


    Body measurements: 145cm, 74, 54, 81.


    Likes: People who are good to themselves, and being noticed by others.


    Dislikes: Myself, my family.


    Items: Ring of Protection x1, Invisible Cloak of Hermes x1, de of Annihtion x1, Special Automated Battle Robot x1.


    Description: A noble descendant of an ancient elf family, she is born with extremely powerful spiritual talent. The thoughts of ordinary people are naked in front of her, and her uncontroble power also makes her realize the dirtiness of the real world, and the preciousness of sincerity.


    "The future queen of the mind, a monster that maniptes all living beings."


    As the level of strength increases, a brand new ability has been added to the character card of "Psychic Dancer".


    "Memory modification."


    This is a very powerful supernatural power.


    Also, in Bai Yan''s memory, it is one of the more useful abilities in the "Psychic Dancer''s" series of skill trees.


    The prerequisite for "Memory Modification" is that she must first evolve "Memory Reading", and due to different experiences and tasks, the ability actually evolved from "Mind Reading" may not necessarily be "Memory Reading".


    Evolving "Memory Reading" this time was just a stroke of luck, so after her strength increased, she also developed a new power called "Memory Modification" incidentally.


    "Memory Modification" can only be used on people weaker than her, which means currently the "Psychic Dancer" at the awakening level can only use "Memory Modification" on the supernaturals of Original Level.


    Only when she reaches the Crown level can she use "Memory Modification" on supernaturals at the awakening level.


    The content that can be modified is also very limited. Basically, in the initial stage, she can only modify some general memories and cannot refine them, so it is easy to be undone by someone with malicious intent.


    Before fully mastering the new supernatural power, thesting effect of "Memory Modification" can only be maintained for a month.


    There is one more thing... the soul of "Creation Realm" ne is extremely strong and stable, almost impossible to have its memory modified.


    Despite various limitations and different usage conditions, Bai Yan still deeply feels that this is a very strong and powerful ability.


    Especially after the "game"pletely became "reality".


    Myself and Maryse can use "memory modification" at various times to create situations that are favorable to Babel Tower.


    "As a monster who maniptes all living beings, the future Mind Empress... it is natural for them to fear you, because your power does indeed make people in the world feel terrified."


    Although Bai Yan has not yet tried Power Possession, he knows that after "Psychic Dancer" bes stronger, he also bes stronger along with it.


    At the same time, he also gained the ability to modify other people''s memories.


    --


    In the dark safe house.


    "Wu..."


    After yet another enhancement of her soul essence, Maryse, dressed in light blue pajamas and blue and white underwear,y on the bed trembling, with tiny beads of sweat on her fair and delicate skin.


    "I have be stronger again..."


    Such a strong experience... My spiritual strength has been newly enhanced and I am capable of achieving what was absolutely impossible in the past.


    Maryse took a deep breath andzilyid on the bed, not wanting to move. The intense experience just now had consumed a lot of her energy.


    "The feeling of bing stronger is really good... My brothers and sisters tried every means and spent so many resources of the n, but as a transcendent, it is very difficult to make progress even in a small stage."


    Normal transcendent beings usually need to continuously familiarize themselves with their powers through training and fighting, or they need to encounter some adventures in order to have the possibility of improvement. Otherwise, they would have to buy various medicines....


    However, no matter what, no one can be stronger like the Core Operators of Babel Tower who be powerful like rockets!


    Joining Babel Tower is indeed the best thing that has ever happened to me in my life.


    Although it was forced... Maryse silently pondered.


    "Congrattions, Maryse."


    Just then, a male voice suddenly came from behind her.


    Who?


    Maryse was taken aback for a moment and immediately sat up in fright, but as soon as she turned around, she felt reassured.


    Very relieved.


    "Senior Profligate!"


    For no apparent reason, she immediately rxed upon seeing this man and didn''t even realize that, as a ''weak woman,'' she was being intruded by a ''big man'' at night.


    Bai Yan stood in the shadow, smiling, and didn''t reveal his entire body in the darkness.


    "You have be more powerful again, Maryse."


    "This is the will of the Savior... You should reim what is precious to you... I know, Maryse, you have been missing your friend."


    "You have also always wanted to appear in your family openly and honorably."


    Maryse swallowed her saliva, lowered her head, and gradually remembered the bits and pieces between her and Yiming in the past.


    She also remembered the things she had been forced to give up, the things that she could have enjoyed in her family.


    Why should she be forced to leave the family? Mingming, she was not the one who was wrong!


    By the way... she suddenly thought of something.


    Why does the ''Profligate'' senior know about Irena and me? Did he investigate my past? Maryse thought about this question but didn''t ask.


    Bai Yan continued calmly:


    "It''sing soon, very soon you will realize your wish."


    "The Augustus family, who once treated you with indifference and discrimination, will grovel at your feet and tremble endlessly. This is the will of the great Savior and will definitelye true."


    Are my words a bit too juvenile...? Even Bai Yan himself felt a little embarrassed in the darkness. Then, he saw nothing but light in Maryse''s eyes!


    She was obviously moved by what I said and believed itpletely!

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    "Returning to my own family and making those who have hurt me grovel at my feet."


    Even at midnight, Maryse waspletely unable to sleep.


    Sitting on the small narrow bed, she recalled the familiar big bed she used to sleep in... She was the one who left the family, even though she hadn''t done anything wrong.


    Just as the senior ''Profligate'' said, there are always some mediocre people in the universe who try to cling together, thinking they are powerful. However, they are easily defeated when they face reality.


    They don''t understand what true power is!


    I am more capable and better suited to be the master of the Augustus family.


    "Hmm-hmm-hmm."


    She took a deep breath, put on a pink hoodie with bunny ears, and walked out of her home feeling happy.


    Maryse stood in the hallway of the apartment building and slowly closed her eyes.[Follow my orders.]


    She''s been training her psychic abilities during this time, and the neighbors in this building are her experimental subjects.


    They are so easily manipted, those fragile souls are like born ves.


    Within a diameter of 70 meters centered around Maryse, one ordinary person after another gradually awakened from sleep and became a designated dance partner of ''Psychic Dancer'' with bewildered eyes.


    Hmph, I''m still very strong now.


    Maryseughed.


    After ascending to the higher level of ''Awakening'', Maryse can clearly feel that her psychic powers have been enhanced again.


    "So, from now on, everyone dance together."


    She lightly snapped her fingers and the people under Psychic Domination in the apartment found their partners and started dancing.


    Dancing psyches,


    Sleepless night.


    Maryse, as an extraordinary individual, had a lot of energy. She continued her self-training until the break of dawn.


    Only then did Maryse return home and take a shower.


    "There isn''t even a bathtub here... It''s bing unbearable."


    Standing in the shower room, Maryse sighed, realizing that her inner desire to return home had been thoroughly ignited by the antics of her "Profligate" colleague.


    She used to asionally think about it, but now she can''t control her thoughts and thinks about it all the time.


    "The Augustus family... who knows how the Savior will deal with them."


    As the mist rose, Maryse closed her eyes amidst a spray of water, fully enjoying thefortable sensation of heat on her skin.


    I really want to take a bath.


    At this moment, a mutation suddenly urred.


    The ck mist suddenly surged from all sides, and began to coil around her defenseless body.


    "Wait a minute, I''m still taking a shower!"


    Maryse opened her eyes in great rm!


    Oh no! I''m about to be teleported away!


    What should I do?


    Next, at the fastest speed she had never had in decades of her life, she picked up the coat she intended to change into, and then without any hesitation, she put it on directly!


    At this moment, Maryse made an incredibly urate decision! She didn''t put on her underwear first!


    Sure enough, just after she sessfully put on her coat, the whole world began to blur and the transfer had already begun.


    "*Exhales.*"


    A few secondster, Maryse was standing in a pce with walls made of crystal. The shower water was still dripping from her body, but it didn''t affect her happy and relieved mood at the moment.


    Fortunately... the clothes and pants were both put on, and she directly put on the coat.


    Even better news was that this was a sturdy autumn coat, and not a thin summer shirt.


    There was no need to worry about embarrassment even if she was soaked.


    "Wait, what''s that? A slime?"


    Maryse suddenly froze.


    At this moment, in the magnificent space opera-like Crystal Pce, several core members of the Babel Tower, including the "Fusion Slime," had already gathered.


    Naturally, everyone''s gaze fell upon the "Fusion Slime."


    With its huge, deep blue body and sticky, evil form, and a red core inside ... it looks like a, well, real slime?


    But the other issues are also okay.


    Why is the slime so big?


    "What is this, what is this?"


    Mu Ling was also stunned, could it be that it is also a new member of the Babel Tower?


    The others all thought it was impossible, only someone as naive as Mu Ling would think that arge slime could also be a member of Babel Tower.


    [It is also yourpanion.]


    The voice of the Savior appeared, immediately identifying the identity of the "Fusion Slime".


    Unexpectedly, it really is...


    "Fusion Slime" curiously sized up its newpanions, excitedly began to greet them and its sticky tentacles reached out immediately.


    Mu Ling trusted the Savior''s words and was willing to believe in herpanions, so she chose not to avoid the deep blue tentacles.


    The other few people didn''t even react and were caught by the tentacles of Fusion Slime of Potential Crown level.


    "What the hell?"


    One should not underestimate this fellow''s strength!


    They quickly came to this conclusion that the tentacles had a very fast ejection speed and were very sticky, making it difficult to break free.


    [Release them.]


    Although it was not clear why, the "Fusion Slime" instinctively feared this stern voice and immediately let go of the few people it was holding.


    "Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle, gurgle!"


    It apologized so much to everyone, but nobody understood.


    "Everyone, this meeting has a specific purpose."


    Just then, a schrly voice appeared in the Crystal Pce.


    Maryse''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard the voice.


    "Profligate".


    He appeared in the Crystal Pce, smiling at the people present.


    Every member of the Babel Tower wears a mask, and "Profligate" is no exception, his mask is just a in white smiling mask that doesn''t look like that of a serious person.


    Because the voice, appearance, and even character arepletely different, even n couldn''t recognize Bai Yan''s true identity.


    Of course, the real Bai Yan is still ying the role of Savior, and this "Profligate" is his incarnation.


    "In ten days, Babel Tower will take over Tatsumi City."


    As Bai Yan appeared in the form of "Profligate", he didn''t consult with anyone and immediately announced Babel Tower''s next n in an informative tone at the beginning.


    Naturally, everyone present was very surprised, with an expression of disbelief in their eyes. Even Maryse, who was reminded beforehand, was stunned with her mouth wide open.


    Even the Fusion Slime was quite surprised... surprised at why everyone was showing such a surprised expression.


    "What do you mean?"


    Suddenly, there was a huge reaction from "Mysterious Magic"!


    "Babel Tower is going to take over Tatsumi City?"


    n''s shock was the most intense, and at this moment, he thought of many things. He was even contemting what he should do if Babel Tower were to ughter the Demon Hunt Agency.


    No matter what, he had been a member of the Demon Hunt Agency for more than ten years. If Babel Tower really takes that step, he would be powerless to stop it... In order not to be manipted into killing his former colleagues by the Savior, he could only resolve himself first.


    Damn it, so we finallye to this step!


    Babel Tower is going to attack this city!


    n waspletely distraught, his body slightly trembling, contemting how to prevent a terrible outbreak.


    Amy, who is not from Tatsumi City, was the least surprised. She had already squinted her eyes, pondering the meaning behind the sentence and wishing to hear the specific details from ¡°Profligate¡±.


    Mu Ling asked perplexedly, "What does it mean that Babel Tower takes over Tatsumi City?"


    Bai Yan, with Profligate''s face, smiled and looked around at everyone present, saying, "Congrattions, you are no longer just new members of Babel Tower but have acquired the qualifications as ''core members'' that differ from the past."


    "Now you can invite up to five people and allow them to join the great Babel Tower,"


    Everyone''s expression becameplex upon hearing this sentence.


    Invitation?


    Bai Yan continued, "Seats are limited, and those you invite to join have no possibility of saving the world, so they belong to the peripheral members and won''t enjoy the same treatment as you."


    "But they will also enjoy many benefits just like you do."


    "If anyone joins Babel Tower through your invitation, all the forces under their leadership will be a part of Babel Tower together... And at that time, these people will also be pawns of the Savior. You should understand what this means."


    Mu Ling was stunned for a moment and asked, "What does this mean?"


    Amy said, "It means that they, like us, can no longer escape the control of the Savior. I can understand what Mr. Profligate meant by taking over Tatsumi City."


    "He wants us to send an ''invitation'' to the leaders of various forces in Tatsumi City... Well, it could even be a forced invitation."


    She concluded, "Then, forcibly binding the major forces onto the chariot of Babel Tower."


    Bai Yan continued, "To be precise, invitations were sent to four out of the five major families, as well as the director of the Demon Hunt Agency. In fact, one family has already joined Babel Tower."


    "What? One of the major families has already joined Babel Tower!" n was shocked to hear this news, it was almost unbelievable that such a thing could happen.


    "I just want to know, is this Your n, Respected Savior?"


    Mu Ling looked up at the lofty Respected Savior, and everyone''s gaze followed hers.


    [Yes.]


    Bai Yan naturally gave an affirmative response.


    Mu Ling knelt down on one knee, and said very seriously, "Since that is the case, I will definitelyplete the task."


    "Nightsaber assures you."


    "Profligate" smiled and continued, "Nightsaber''s performance at the Babel Tower is evident to all. In ten days, she will be promoted to a ''Crown'' level transcendent being."


    At this moment, everyone present was once again shocked.


    A transcendent being at the Crown level!


    That is an area that only truly powerful people can step into. There are so many people standing at the threshold, but unable to enter it even after standing for a long time!


    The "Three Strong" of the Demon Hunt Agency, in a sense, are just failed individuals who cannot enter the "Crown" level. As long as they can sessfully step into the Crown level, they will immediately be reborn!


    It is even possible to ascend to the upper echelons of this country!


    And at this moment, "Nightsaber" has already been designated to be promoted to "Crown"!


    Just ten dayster!


    It seems that within the Babel Tower, cultivating a transcendent at the Crown level is very simple and easy, just like a simple matter of promoting an employee within apany!


    Everyone was stunned and unable to recover for a long time. Mu Ling also stood frozen for a while, as only the ancestor of the family has ever reached the Crown level in their history and has already been hailed as a legend.


    Am I finally going to step into this field as well?


    n waspletely confused, his mind was in chaos. If a powerful "Nightsaber" at the Crown level really appeared after ten days, thebat strength of the Demon Hunt Agency would bepletely inadequate!


    However, if I invite them to join the Babel Tower first and solve the problem peacefully, then the terrible situation may not arise...


    But how do I tell the director that I want him to be a member of the Babel Tower?


    "......"


    n''s thinking has be confused.


    Bai Yan nodded gently and continued, "Yes, once we have Crown-levelbat power in Tatsumi City, it will be much easier for us to take over the city."


    Suddenly, Amy said:


    "Actually, I''ve researched a lot of information about Tatsumi City, so there''s one important question I want to ask you... How do we deal with Queen of the Scarlet Moon?"


    "Even if Nightsaber reaches the Crown level, she still wouldn''t be able to defeat her, right?"

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Hearing the question raised by "Cybertyrant", everyone felt that this was indeed a crucial "variable"; after all, he was referring to the legendary Queen of the Scarlet Moon!


    A subtle and intriguing smile appeared on Bai Yan''s face.


    He didn''t answer the question immediately, but instead waited for a while before speaking:


    "We don''t need to be hostile towards Queen of the Scarlet Moon... She has never been our enemy."


    What does it mean?


    n frowned, feeling that there was more to "Profligate''s" words than met the eye. Could it be that Queen of the Scarlet Moon had joined forces with Babel Tower?


    Amy was taken aback, nodding gently as she had already thought of another possibility.


    "Could it be that it''s like this..."


    Unaware, Mu Ling calmly spoke, "Actually, I''ve heard stories about Queen of the Scarlet Moon since I was a child. She was the queen of the vampires in Tatsumi City, who had migrated there from the Eruo League with her tribe hundreds of years ago. Within the vampiremunity, she was considered a near-godlike spiritual leader and worshipped with reverence."n also nodded and said, "Yes, Queen of the Scarlet Moon holds a position of extreme power and influence, even Night Watcher from the Demon Hunt Agency dare not speak ill of her in front of the vampires in Tatsumi City. Otherwise, it would surely lead to deadly conflicts... Those fervent vampires may even be willing to die for their queen."


    "So powerful?" Maryse eximed incredulously. "I thought she was just like Pastor."


    n shook his head and said, "In fact, there have been many people over the centuries who were on par with the ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'', at least ten or more... But in the end, only she remained."


    "No matter what turbulence, natural disasters, upheavals, or catastrophic events ur in Tatsumi City, Queen of the Scarlet Moon will always stand strong and unbreakable,"


    "So that''s how it is?" Maryse had little knowledge of the outside world. She only knew that although "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" was on par with "Pastor", in the hearts of many, only she was considered the true ruler of the dark world in Tatsumi City.


    Maryse continued to ask, "What guarantees her eternal dominance? Does she possess an exceptionally powerful Relic, or is it due to the strong collective power of the vampires?"


    At this moment, Mu Ling gave her answer:


    "No, it''s none of those reasons. It''s just because she, as an individual, is extremely powerful."


    After a moment of silence, n gave an example and said, "The ''Emperor'' of the Imperial Guards of Eyes of the Empire is also very powerful and can achieve a ''dimensional reduction'' against most enemies... but even he may not necessarily emerge victorious in a life-and-death battle against Queen of the Scarlet Moon."


    "Absolute strength?" Everyone fell into silence. Such an existence has a decisive impact on the future of the entire city.


    Even if Nightsaber is promoted to Crown level transcendent, and along with others with miraculous powers, it is feared they still would not be able to rival Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    Only Amy smiled, as her views werepletely different from the others. She no longer saw "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" as a problem or a hindrance.


    Amy said, "From what I can gather, ''Profligate'' has some solutions regarding ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon''."


    Maryse asked in surprise, "Senior, are you nning to personally visit this world?"


    Everyone felt that this was indeed a solution. "Profligate" has fought alongside the Savior in countless worlds and his true strength is absolutely immeasurable.


    "No."


    Bai Yan immediately denied it. Then, he looked calmly at Amy, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and smiled, knowing that she should understand what he meant.


    It seemed that she was right about herself. Amy shook her head, sighed, and said, "What he meant was that ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'', like us, is also someone who has the possibility of saving the world."


    "Sooner orter, she will also be a member of the Babel Tower."


    [That''s right.]


    Just then, the great and mysterious Savior suddenly spoke up, which startled almost everyone present.


    Then, an even greater sense of absurdity and shock arose!


    Will the Queen of the Scarlet Moon also stand here as our ally in the future? She is the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, the legend of Tatsumi City and the Otherworlds in the "fairy tale."


    Dark legend.


    Mu Ling and Maryse grew up listening to stories rted to "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" since childhood. They looked at each other and felt that this kind of thing was too surreal, yet oddly enough, it was true.


    Since the Savior has confirmed it, it must be true, there is no doubt about it.


    In an instant, a huge sense of superiority rose in Maryse''s heart. Even the legendary "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" was no match for her... Even she, in the future, would only be a member of the Babel Tower just like herself.


    She would even have to call me "senior"!


    Maryse squinted her eyes and began to fantasize about the scene where the vampires could not raise their heads in front of her and the queen respectfully greeting her from above.


    I am really amazing!


    Unconsciously, she started to feel happy.


    n had fallen intoplete silence, fully understanding one thing in his heart: in the face of the great Babel Tower, Tatsumi City should bow down and pledge allegiance.


    However, it was impossible for oneself to persuade Mr. Trap to join the Babel Tower!


    If Lin Bian knew all this, he would definitely be very angry and sad, and he would be extremely disappointed in himself... n was struggling with his emotions.


    He actually knew that in Lin Bian''s eyes, he was the captain who could take over any team, and even be the next director of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City.


    If even he betrayed the Demon Hunt Agency... betrayed the Night Watchers...


    Although Babel Tower is an organization dedicated to saving the world... If I let it swallow up the Demon Hunt Agency, I would still be a shameful traitor.


    What should I do in the end?


    All of n''s emotional changes were clearly seen by the "Savior" who was using psychic powers.


    Bai Yan controlled his expression and didn''t reveal anything unusual.


    He knew that inviting the Demon Hunt Agency to join the Babel Tower was not urgent, and it would be better to deal with the remaining four of the five great families first.


    Then, inviting the Demon Hunt Agency to join may not necessarily require n to do it himself... He didn''t want to be a "traitor".


    Such a psychological burden is unbearable for mere n.


    As for how to persuade Mr. Trap to ept the "invitation"... At least in some cases of the first ythrough, Mr. Trap eventually agreed to join the Babel Tower, which was not entirely impossible as n thought.


    In fact, what the Night Watchers truly adhere to is not the concept of "Demon Hunt Agency", but something closer to the Babel Tower.


    Amy suddenly said, "Actually, I''m getting more and more scared now."


    "Scared?"


    Maryse was slightly surprised and asked, "Even the powerful Queen of the Scarlet Moon has be our ally, what is there left to be afraid of?"


    "That''s precisely why I feel afraid."


    Amy shook her head and calmly said, "Everything that Respected Savior has done has been very urgent, endlessly helping us to be stronger and rapidly increase our skills... If that''s the case, then our true opponent is probably an unimaginably powerful existence."


    "Perhaps, even if we try hard to be stronger, far beyond our imagination... it will not be enough to stop the world''s destruction."


    Bai Yan, with a "Profligate" demeanor, smiled without saying a word, silently praising it in his heart.


    No wonder she''s called "Cybertyrant", Amy, as the Core Operator ying the role of a leader in certain plot points of the first ythrough, her analysis is quite urate.


    To be honest, I''m a little hoping to see you bantering with "Moon Witch" and "Truth Schr".


    "Cybertyrant" has the greatest leadership ability, but undoubtedly the most adept at peering into human nature is "Moon Witch", while "Truth Schr" is at the pinnacle of knowledge.


    Bai Yan silently conveyed his thoughts to everyone by using "Savior".


    [Indeed so.]


    [Your true enemy wille with unprecedented ferocity, unstoppable. Even if you be increasingly powerful, it still requires your utmost effort to defend this world.]


    [At any cost.]


    "At any cost..."


    Mu Ling silently nodded as she heard everything, gazing at the "Savior" on the crystal throne, having made up her mind.


    Respected Savior.


    It is you who gave me a new life, restored glory to my family, and set me on a loftier goal.


    In order to achieve your great goal.


    Even if it means sacrificing myself, I will not hesitate!

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    After the meeting, Bai Yan returned to the real world.


    Now he lies in bed in his pajamas with a newly bought phone in his hand. He appearszy yet calm, which ispletely different from his demeanor as ''Profligate'' and ''Savior'' when he was just giving directions in the Crystal Pce.


    Bai Yan gets up from thefortable white bed, takes a deep breath, opens the curtains and looks out at the sunlight streaming in.


    He squints his eyes slightly and feels the coolness of the autumn breeze.


    A good morning.


    It''s already past eight in the morning, and Bai Yan knows very well that Lady Helen and her daughter Sylve must be having breakfast by now. They are the type of aristocratic family who eat breakfast rtivelyte.


    In this small family, most of the servants wake up at five, have their meal at six, and then begin to clean various rooms and prepare breakfast for the masters.


    And everything in the vi will be properly taken care of before eight o''clock.


    Only then, the mother and daughter will wake up, wash up, ande together to the dining room for their meal.In fact, the Air Alliance''s noble etiquette is mostly learned from the Euro League.


    After all, the founding members of the Air Alliance were just ndlords" in human settlements in the "wilderness" at the beginning,pletely unrted to the aristocracy.


    The customs and practices of the Euro League are more simr to modern times, where many people there are unaware of the existence of the inte, and the so-called "true aristocrats" are also preserved in the Euro League.


    The Air Alliance is nothing more than a country formed by a group of upstart aristocrats.


    By the way, the name "Euro League" was only given to them by the Air Alliance and Night Union. Those people often refer to their country as "The Kingdom of Dark Light" or "His divine kingdom".


    The Euro League has a much older history than the Air Alliance and the Night Union, and has direct divine protection. Many people there believe that theirs is the most perfect country and the other two nations don''t need to exist at all.


    Bai Yan came to the bathroom, took out his washing supplies, and began to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    After that, he went to the exclusive bathroom used by the daughter of this mother-daughter pair and calmly sat in the bathtub for a soak.


    On odd-numbered days, he would use Sylve''s bathroom, and on even-numbered days, he would use Lady Helen''s bathroom. He has always done this.


    After he finished dressing up, Bai Yan finally came to the dining room where the surrounding servantspletely ignored his presence.


    There were many hot dishes on the table, including Chinese cuisine that Bai Yan specifically instructed the chef to prepare. The taste was decent, and the freshness was definitely guaranteed.


    Finally, after enjoying everything, Bai Yan calmly came to the luxuriously decorated secondary living room in the vi where Lady Helen and her daughter were also present.


    They sat calmly here, watching the big television not far away, while Bai Yan sat by the side watching with them.


    Sylve hasn''t been going to school recently. Due to her bullying of a ssmate, a girl''s arm was broken and Sylve needs to stay at home to avoid further trouble.


    There are actually many programs on the television in Tatsumi City, with a variety of channels, but most of them are not very interesting... Lady Helen is a news enthusiast and is currently watching the Air Alliance news.


    The biennial election for the Air Alliance leader is about to officially begin, and the eighty kings are roughly divided into two factions. One faction is the "Eyes" supported by the Eyes of the Empire, which supports a middle-aged man named Luun to be the new leader.


    Luun is a very eloquent guy, a big fat and strong bald man who can talk about anything confidently at any time, but many people think he is just a puppet of the "world".


    The other faction of kings supports the mastermind behind the Shadow Association, a woman nicknamed "Ms. Peggie" or "the Secret Box".


    Bai Yan remembers her well. This awful old woman is openly bisexual and is quite interested in the unlucky Maryse in private. She has even reached out to the Augustus family on her own initiative.


    By the way, the previous leader cannot be reelected as the new leader... The name of the previous leader is "Yue Xin", an old man who is over a hundred years old and has not publicly expressed support for either side.


    The eighty kings of the Air Alliance represent 228 independent cities in the country, and in Bai Yan''s impression, only twenty-six of the "kings" have oriental faces and surnames.


    To be honest, during the first few years of his cross-border travel, Bai Yan always felt that a country where Eastern and Western people mixed together was strange, but he gradually got used to itter.


    After all, this is the Otherworld, where even rabbits can talk and fight. What else is impossible?


    "If only we could hire supernaturals at the awakening level... cough, cough."


    Lady Helen seemed to have a bit of a sore throat. She suddenly coughed several times while watching TV, slightly lowered her head, and held her throat.


    "Do you need me to pour you a ss of water, Lady Helen?" Bai Yan suddenly asked gently.


    "Very well, Mr. Moriarty."


    Helen turned her head towards him, smiled and nodded.


    She lightly touched the ends of her hair, seeming to be a bit doubtful.


    Bai Yan got up to pour two sses of water, one was for himself and the other he handed to Lady Helen.


    Lady Helen and Sylve both watched the scene silently, neither seemed to be moved.


    After a while, Lady Helen frowned suddenly, and asked in confusion, ''Mr. Moriarty, I''m sorry but I can''t seem to remember, who exactly are you to me?''


    She soon became aware of a huge sense of disharmony. How could she ask such a question to someone she was familiar with?


    Wait, her husband had already passed away and she didn''t have any brothers with her.


    Mr. Moriarty, this person who seems to have already lived with me for a long time, this person...


    Who is he?


    Who exactly is he?


    Sylve, who was standing aside, also froze and asked perplexed, "Mom, why would you ask such a question? Isn''t Mr. Moriarty our...our..."


    She stayed there for a while, suddenly realizing that she couldn''t remember who this man was either.


    Despite his presence in many ces in her memory, she still didn''t know who he really was.


    "What is going on here?"


    Lady Helen became increasingly aware that something was wrong and suddenly stood up in fear!


    Full of horror, she looked at Bai Yan who was sitting there calmly.


    A tremendous sense of absurdity and despair rose from the depths of Lady Helen''s heart.


    "Who are you?"


    She screamed and protected her daughter, her heart pounding with fear as she trembled uncontrobly.


    And Bai Yan just sat on the sofa, wearing a smile on his face.


    "It seems that it''s still not good enough. Memory modification is a veryplex matter, I still need to practice more... You all need to cooperate with me more in the future, sorry about that."


    It feels quite good to have these two experimental subjects who havemitted many wrongful acts but are not deserving of death by your side...


    "Memory modification?"


    Lady Helen and Sylve were both stunned. They instinctively tried to turn and run, but quickly realized that the servants from the family had all silently gathered around them.


    Every person stared at the mother and daughter with a confused expression.


    Full of strangeness.


    Lady Helen instinctively held her daughter, her heart filled with despair and fear.


    What''s going on? What exactly happened?


    Who exactly is he?


    "Please, let my daughter go. I am willing to do anything..."


    Before the words were finished, Lady Helen and Sylve, who were embracing each other, also looked confused.


    They sat down again.


    Then, both of them ignored Bai Yan, who slowly put down his palms beside them, and heard nothing.


    "Very good, very obedient."


    Bai Yan smiled, took the remote control from Lady Helen''s hand and changed the channel.


    The news now is meaningless, he already knew who would be the new alliance leader.


    After having lunch together, Bai Yan came to the garden of the vi alone. He sat on a clean bench and took out his phone to open "Babel Tower".


    "Think carefully, besides you, there is no one else who is more suitable for it... Only when the Sword of Demons is drawn, can it be rotated with you for use."


    Actually, other Core Operators can also use it, but normal people cannot bear this kind of gamey.


    After much deliberation, Bai Yan finally gave the Sacred Rune "Astarte" he obtained not long ago to Fusion Slime.


    "It''s decided, it''s you."

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Today, Fusion Slime is lying obediently in its container.


    A gigantic, deep blue mollusk was calmly devouring arge bowl of white special substance.


    It is now eating the nutrient paste provided by the professor. As an extremely special super life form, "Fusion Slime" only needs to eat once a month to maintain all the necessary nutrients it needs.


    The vast majority of the energy that sustains its movement actuallyes from the "Heart of Nuclear Fusion," and it only needs some nutrients to supplement its activity.


    This is certainly not a true nuclear fusion device, but rather a special magical power that has sealed the concept of "nuclear fusion" through powerful spells. The creator of the "Heart of Nuclear Fusion" is not Professor Bai Lan, nor anyone from the Noah world.


    Rather, it is a foreign civilization known as "Arvent."


    The Arvent civilization is a highly belligerent one that has an extreme militaristic and expansionist culture, and has conquered many other civilizations and races in the multiverse through its powerful use of nuclear fusion energy. Ultimately, this civilization was annihted in an instant by a higher civilization known as the "Unknown."


    However, the numerous ruins of the Arvent civilization still bring enormous benefits to many civilizations, especially with regard to the powerful weapons of this militaristic culture.


    "Higher civilization".They refer to the civilizations in the multiverse that have already transcended the "material world." In the civilization rating system of the "Babel Tower" game, higher civilizations should have an index rating of 10,000 or higher.


    They are also known as the only entities in the multiverse that can oppose the Outer Gods.


    ording to the records of Professor Bai Lan, there are only three "higher civilizations" known to exist in Night Union, and they are respectively tranted ording to transliteration as "Origin," "Unknown," and "Cycle."


    But these things actually have nothing to do with the honest and straightforward "Fusion Slime".


    It quickly absorbed all the nutrients from the specially-made food, supplied itself with the energy it needed, and also reserved a considerable part of it for backup.


    Then the "Fusion Slime" suddenly discovered an additional tattoo on its body!


    A light pink tattoo, how strange...


    "Gulu gulu gulu?"


    "Fusion Slime" didn''t understand what it was, so it extended its tentacles and tore off the section of "skin" for a closer look.


    Suddenly, the Sacred Rune of "Astarte" emitted a beam of light.


    "Dudulu dudulu dudulu dudulu."


    A voice that had never existed before suddenly appeared in the container.


    Fusion Slime slightly paused, sensing the presence of other creatures beside itself in the container.


    It quickly found out that they were of the same kind!


    A little slime with a greyish-white body suddenly appeared not far from itself.


    "Gulu gulu gulu?"


    How did this fellow get in here?


    Teleportation or sh step? Or some other extraordinary power?


    "Fusion Slime" was shocking!


    The greyish-white little slime crawls on the ground, while the "Fusion Slime" stares at it vigntly.


    After a while, it noticed that there was a new, ckpatriot in the container, and it also seemed to have be very tired.


    All the nutrients it just ate are gone! It discovered a horrifying fact!


    What on earth is going on?


    "Gurgle, gurgle!"


    Facing the inexplicable situation, "Fusion Slime" instinctively felt deep fear, apprehensive that these so-calledpatriots might violently attack it.


    The newly born little ones came over affectionately, wanting to be closer to their "parents," but "Fusion Slime" was scared and kept retreating.


    It started to beg for mercy.


    "Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle, gurgle......"


    It was praying for itspatriots not to absorb its energy.


    Soon, several new little slimes appeared, making "Fusion Slime" with no ce to hide, more exhausted, and its energy continued to drain away.


    It''s done, it''s done, it''s done...


    "Fusion Slime" felt despair and thought it would be eaten by the suddenly appeared slimes of the same n!


    --


    Lady Helen''s residence is in the tinum Zone of Tatsumi City.


    Sitting in the garden, Bai Yan calmly opened the Core Operator list and selected to give the Sacred Rune Astarte to "Fusion Slime".


    He quickly saw "Fusion Slime" unleashing its new power.


    Game tip:


    "Ash Slime x1 (Small)".


    "ck Gold Slime x2 (Small)".


    "me Slime x1 (Small)".


    "Ocean Slime x1 (Small)".


    Stopped after breeding five small slimes in one go, even the "Fusion Slime" that was positioned as a tank has exhausted its stamina and cannot continue.


    "Out of the five small slimes, amazingly, there are four different types. I wonder how many other types there are....".


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but recall the first ythrough, where he curiously assigned "Astarte" as a regr Core Operator and produced various unusual offspring at the time.


    "Sacred Rune ¡¤ Astarte: The wearer only needs to consume stamina to rapidly produce offspring and can adjust the innate ability values of the offspring to some extent."


    To be honest, the effect of this Sacred Rune is quite strong... The five small slimes produced by Fusion Slime all have an average strength of an Original Level transcendent.


    And the emphasis is that it can produce at least this many small slimes every day.


    When Fusion Slime bes stronger and has more stamina, it can produce more small slimes every day, while also having some level of autonomy to choose their offspring''s innate ability values and tendencies.


    They are physically matured at birth through Astarte, equivalent to "adolescence," and can immediately be used asbat force.


    If lucky, there is even a chance of less than one in a thousand for a "super individual" to be born.


    During the first ythrough, Bai Yan witnessed the birth of a "super individual".


    As stamina determines the upper limit of production quantity, theoretically, the most suitable person for this Sacred Rune right now, besides Fusion Slime, is... Mu Ling.


    "Cough cough, I feel like if I imagine further, it''s a bit..."


    Bai Yan shook his head gently. "Babel Tower" is no longer just a simple game, but a real world.


    Just because you pull yourself back together after an emotional breakdown, it doesn''t mean the things didn''t happen.


    "It''s a pity, really, collecting such arge number of extraordinary soldiers is now useless. This kind of tactic was actually quite effective when I tried it during the first ythrough."


    He couldn''t help but ponder a question.


    If he had never realized that "Babel Tower" is real and yed the game in a purely gamer-like way, would it be easier for him to eventually save the world?


    All five little slimes were born inside theboratory''srge container, but they were quickly transported by Bai Yan into the interior of Babel Tower, leaving none for Professor Bai Lan.


    Of course, Professor Bai Lan definitely witnessed the entire process of the birth of the new slimes through the camera.


    Bai Yan also doesn''t know what she would think.


    But no matter what she thinks, Bai Yan doesn''t care at all.


    Inside Babel Tower, Bai Yan looked at the round and colorful ball-like objects at his feet, and the more he looked at them, the more pleasing they became to his eyes.


    Really fun... even cuter than their "parents" at least.


    Many things look moreical and cute the smaller they are, but once they be too big, they appear a bit scary.


    One gray, two ck, one red, and one blue ¨C five chubby slime creatures the size of ser balls wriggled and bounced on the ground.


    Their intelligence level is rtively low, probably simr to that of a normal dog, and they can understand basicmands after being trained.


    After ying with them for a while, Bai Yan discovered that each of the different types of slime possessed unique abilities.


    The Ash Slime''s power is to release arge amount of toxic smoke. The ck Gold Slime''s power is its super hardness. The me Slime can manipte mes, and the Ocean Slime can manipte liquids.


    Unfortunately, they are not very strong at all, after all, the small slimes only possess "Origin" level strength, and even thebat support personnel of the Demon Hunt Agency can defeat them with firearms.


    But as long as the "Fusion Slime" bes stronger, it can produce more small slimes in greater quantities, and as long as the numbers arerge, they will still be useful.


    Moreover, there is an extremely small probability of a "super individual" being born.


    Bai Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, what should I do during this ''longing period''ing up?"


    Should we let them try using that Entertainment Card to "reach heaven"? That Entertainment Card is actually a copy card, and after clearing it, there will be a reward.


    "Let''s wait for Nightsaber to be promoted to Crown, otherwise they may not be able toplete it now."


    Bai Yan continued pondering on the park bench.


    Just then, Bai Yan suddenly remembered an extremely important matter that he identally forgot recently.


    So he took the initiative to enter the Babel Tower and came to the Library of Ruina.


    The golden magnificent library in the darkness appeared extremely mysterious, recording all the "past" and "present". Its owner, Bai Yan, arrived at this moment.


    He stood in the center of the library and asked:


    "The library, the perfect ce for my Crown Ceremony... what is it?"


    In fact, Bai Yan didn''t know how strong he was at the moment, after all, there was no awakening level in the real world, and he didn''t have a character card.


    But he has been constantly improving the strength of his "Connection" and "game" in recent times.


    Moreover, both abilities suddenly began to stagnate. Perhaps, his current self has truly reached the level of "Potential Crown".


    "Anyway, trypleting the Crown Ceremony. If he could be promoted to the transcendent Crown level, it would definitely be a good thing."


    Bai Yan still remembers that a few times when his transcendent power was upgraded, it would bring about the evolution of the Babel Tower. This may be the true effect of the "game".


    Soon, the Library of Ruina provided answers one after another.


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned as he found the Crown Ceremony that was best suited for him, but he felt it was impossible toplete.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    The name of the Crown Ceremony that is most suitable for Bai Yan is... "Death Game".


    This is a very special game ceremony that requires Bai Yan to not only be the organizer, but also a participant. He needs to set up various fair and reasonable rules and levels in a confined area, and then disguise himself as a participant to kill all opponents and win in the end.


    Throughout the game, the organizer can use an extraordinary power once to gain an advantage for himself.


    But he cannot let anyone detect his "cheating behavior", otherwise the ceremony will also fail.


    Except for the organizer themselves, all participants need to be randomly selected.


    The sess rate of promotion is as high as 97%.


    To be honest, the fact that the use of extraordinary power is notpletely prohibited during the game process of this ceremony suggests that it is quite easy toplete.


    But Bai Yan fell into silence, feeling that this was not a ritual that he couldplete with ease.


    "Are those Battle Royale movies all evil promotion ceremonies...?"In fact, the problem with the "Death Game" ritual lies in the fact that "all participants need to be randomly selected". In the game ritual designed by Bai Yan, innocent people, even children, may naturally be involved.


    In order to be promoted to a Crown level transcendent, one must casually kill innocents, but Bai Yan still cannot do this.


    So he could only settle for second best and then looked towards the second ritual that suited him.


    "Well, this seems to be a ritual I can aplish, and it''s not very difficult... besides, the sess rate of promotion after the ritual ispleted is as high as eighty percent."


    The second ritual that Bai Yan found suitable for himself is called "Puppet Dance".


    The Crown Ceremony "Puppet Dance" requires him to arrange for an ordinary person to be a transcendent, and this "puppet" who bes transcendent needs to experience "sadness", "joy", "trust", and "hatred" under his guidance during a month''s time.


    The crucial requirement for the ritual is that the "puppet" must be aware of the existence of the mastermind behind the scenes, but must not discover that they are being controlled by this person. Also, as the "mastermind" behind the scenes, Bai Yan must be involved in the key aspects of the four emotional experiences.


    "For me, this is definitely a very suitable ritual, but it''s only second and not the first? This library actually thinks that hosting a Battle Royale would be more suitable for me."


    Bai Yan pondered the requirements of the "Puppet Dance" ritual and suddenly thought of a very good target.


    "Perhaps she would be a good choice... If I control her, I would not have any moral burden."


    Well, actually I don''t have any moral burden at all. On the contrary, just thinking about it makes me feel like this kind of ritual would be very interesting.


    With a smile, Bai Yan had already decided to try toplete the "Puppet Dance" ritual.


    "I wonder if I could ascend to the Crown before Mu Ling?"


    Normally, such fast promotion speed is impossible, but Bai Yan deeply knows that he is not normal.


    "The third suitable ritual is to enve important people around me to achieve hidden goals, and I must also prepare these high-end materials in advance... Why do I suddenly feel that all the promotion rituals that suit me are a bit evil?"


    "The fourth suitable ritual is actually rted to games..."


    --


    tinum Zone, Lady Helen''s residence.


    The sky has gradually darkened, and Sylve sat in the reception room, eagerly anticipating - her mood became even more excited.


    It can even be described as excitement.


    Some time ago, her mother told her that they would invite a spellcraft instructor to teach her how to learn spellcraft and be a real transcendent being.


    And tonight is the day the spellcraft instructor ising to their house!


    In the reception room, Sylve sped her hands together and imagined that the new spellcraft instructor would be both handsome and charming. At this moment, she was dressed much more beautifully than usual, with golden sand-like hair cascading down to her waist, a light makeup enhancing her already attractive features, and a ck dress giving her a distinctive and alluring charm.


    The reason Sylve was so carefully dressed up was because she had heard from her mother that the teacher who was willing to condescend to teach for a month was a true "awakening level" transcendent being!


    There is no doubt that "the awakening level" transcendent beings are all big shots! They are also all capable of bing captain-level figures within the Demon Hunt Agency!


    In Tatsumi City, which has a poption of several tens of millions, the number of "awakening level" transcendent beings is also extremely rare, perhaps only around thirty or forty individuals.


    Her mother said that she had helped this "awakening level" expert before, which is why he was willing toe to our home to be my mentor and repay the favor, rather than seeking a little reward.


    "This is Mr. Crowley Alistair Moriarty."


    Lady Helen smiled and brought in a young man full of schrly aristocratic temperament.


    "Sylve,e over here. He''ll help you understand extraordinary powers over the next month and officially step into that new realm."


    This handsome man was dressed in a sharp ck suit with a gentle smile on his face, and his deep gaze was full of charming charisma.


    Sylve was stunned.


    Bai Yan smiled calmly and said, "Hello, Miss Sylve, I am Crowley Alistair Moriarty, your teacher from now on."


    She was stunned for a while before realizing her rudeness, and immediately said:


    "Nice to meet you for the first time, Mr. Moriarty. I am Sylve. Um, hello!"


    Sylve was a little demon at school, but she acted like a good girl in front of her handsome new mentor, and stared intently at his face.


    "So handsome..." Sylve instantly felt like she couldn''t resist.


    Bai Yan looked calm, asionally smiling at her. He was just pretending to be polite since it was their first meeting... Yeah right.


    Because it was the "first meeting," the teaching didn''t start immediately and the mother and daughter had dinner with Mr. "Moriarty."


    During the meal, Sylve suddenly became very talkative, obviously trying to show off in front of Mr. Moriarty.


    And Bai Yan also responded calmly to everything. asionally feeling that he didn''t perform well, he would wave his hand, stopping the mother and daughter, and "rewind" the conversation to start again.


    The mother and daughter were ignorant of the true situation and unaware that they were being manipted.


    "Bai Yan," who was "having fun," has no psychological pressure. Lady Helen has engaged in many illegal acts and gray activities. As for Sylve, the bullying at her school is probably a capital offense to be judged byizens.


    Moreover, if they don''t intervene themselves, they are destined to be living sacrifices of the cultists in every world line.


    With so many reasons and excuses, the "Profligate" released his joyful nature of indulgence.


    In this way, a dinner that all three of them enjoyed came to an end.


    "So let''s meet again tomorrow," Bai Yan said with a smile before leaving.


    The night has grown dark.


    Lying in bed, Sylve became somewhat... sleepless.


    Tossing and turning, she suddenly heard a knock on the door, and was startled. Could it be Mr. Moriartying in? Yes, he seemed to be staying in the room next door.


    The young girl''s heart was pounding.


    However, the person who came in from outside was Lady Helen in her nightgown. She sat at her daughter''s bedside for a while, sighing gently.


    "Mom? How you ended up here?"


    Sylve looked at her mother with confusion, not understanding why she woulde to her roomte at night and wear a hesitant expression by her bed.


    As the moonlight shone on her face, Lady Helen spoke heavily.


    "Listen, Sylve."


    She said very seriously, "This is actually an opportunity. Small families like oursck skilled people who can take charge and will gradually have no ce in the increasingly chaotic Tatsumi City."


    "If an ordinary family gradually loses its power, it''s not a big deal. But our family started with ''smuggling,'' has always been in the gray area, and has even offended the terrifying blood n...If we really weakenpletely, I''m afraid there won''t be any good oue."


    After much hesitation, Lady Helen finally voiced her true thoughts, "I am getting old, so I hope you can establish a good rtionship with Mr. Moriarty..."


    Sylve froze.


    What exactly is Mother hinting at with me?


    Lady Helen left in silence, but Sylve''s heart became very confused.


    Is it really what I''m thinking...?


    She was afraid and covered her head with a quilt. She felt like something had suddenly changed, and it was no longer as romantic as before, but instead became cruel and realistic.


    PS1: We will start Free Book Promotion fro Volumes 1-8 (Chapters 1-293) on Amazon, from 2024/01/06 to 2024/01/10. <a href="https://amzn.to/48nuQti">Click here to check if the free book promotion has started (https://amzn.to/48nuQti)</a>. <a /dp/B0C43X3C3T?binding=kindle_edition&amp;ref=dbs_dp_rwt_sb_pc_tukn)</a>


    PS2: We have 23 ratings on Amazon now. Before 2024/01/15, if it reaches 30 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-12; if it reaches 40 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-16.


    PS3: If you miss this chance, we will start new free book promotion three monthster.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Sylve''s room.


    This is a typical girl''s room, decorated mainly in purple, with many cute teddy bears ced in various spots.


    Sylve was still dressed very delicately. She sat obediently on the light-colored sofa, listening to Mr. Moriarty''s narrative.


    Bai Yan sat next to Sylve, calmly telling her about all the knowledge he had seen in the Demon Hunt Agency.


    "The energy in the universe is constantly flowing, and magic is a way of using energy to construct phenomena. It pursues standardized operations. In fact, in Night Union, many spells are even programmed by hackers into software and can be released in the same way..."


    "You should understand the basic knowledge about magic by now."


    The smile on Sylve''s face gradually faded.


    She bit her finger, and remained silent for a long time before saying in embarrassment, "Probably, I should have understood it."


    Although what Bai Yan talked about were some basic knowledge about the extraordinary field, they were actually very valuable.It can even be said that all knowledge about extraordinary powers is made of gold.


    The books that Bai Yan read in the Demon Hunt Agency library were considered rare, and some of them could be sold easily for several million or even tens of millions outside.


    Not to mention that some of the books that serve as "original texts" possess a certain level of extraordinary power themselves.


    The Demon Hunt Agency has a deep foundation, so every Night Watcher can learn freely, which is a great benefit for outsiders.


    Bai Yan imparted his knowledge generously without any reservation, but Sylve''s learning ability was not very good. She always said she understood, but in reality, she didn''t when it came to actual operations.


    Although it was only an afternoon of teaching, Bai Yan was able to fully understand it. This child would need at least a few months to learn the most basic spell techniques.


    She could never reach the level that n has achieved now in her entire life.


    Bai Yan could assert this point.


    Even though the number of spells that can be released through n''s "Mysterious Magic" character card is not many, he simply didn''t deliberately learn those low-level and ineffective spells.


    He was more inclined to study advanced level spells.


    In fact, if n really wants to, he can always cast a small fireball or something.


    The actual process of casting spells is somewhat simr to ying the piano, requiring you to control every change and timing of energy, that is, to master the rhythm.


    n has already learned quite difficult spells and has been practicing them for years, so learning simpler spells would be much easier for him.


    It is not easy for an ordinary transcendent to master more than ten spells proficiently, while true masters of magic only need to obtain the method of casting spells (the score), and can initially master it in a short time.


    Of course, truly skilled masters of magic would go further to create spells, even creating legendary forbidden spells.


    If one is not proficient in magic and unable to fully tap into their inherent transcendent power, it''s not a big deal... Normal transcendent beings can also be stronger through Relics, rituals, and potions.


    The biggest issue with rituals is that there is always a risk, and most rituals cannot be learned and grown through practice... Flow of the Heart is an exception.


    Bai Yan gradually remembered a small ritual in his mind and showed a joyful smile.


    "Are you tired of learning the basics of magic, Sylve? How about I teach you a small ritual?"


    Sylve nodded gently and said, "Mr. Moriarty, I understand the concept of the ritual... The so-called ritual is actually a game, a game between me, the world, and the gods."


    Bai Yan shook his head and said, "You''re right, but not entirely. The most urate way to put it would be a game between the ''ritual initiator'' and the ''world and gods''."


    He added, "If your status is high enough, the effects of using a ritual will be different... For example, for the same ritual, we may use it to please this world or the elder gods, while the new gods may use it to negotiate with the world and them."


    Some rituals cannot be used by ordinary people and may even offend the target, but the souls of the ''Formation Realm'' and ''Creation Realm'' can be used because they have the qualification to be highly regarded by the world and gods.


    Bai Yan earnestly taught, "Sylve, you must remember one thing. There are always winners and losers in any game and negotiations can possibly anger the other side... Any ritual, regardless of its size, has certain risks associated with it, especially the rituals rted to Outer Gods. You absolutely cannot participate."


    "Do you understand?"


    Outer God, such a terrible thing, how could I possiblye into contact with it? Sylve nodded gently and asked curiously, "Teacher, are the risks of ritual failure and error very scary?"


    "Of course, it can be very scary and the consequences are often unpredictable," Bai Yan exined with a serious nod. "For example, a simple ritual to borrow water from a water-controlling elder god may turn into a disaster if you identally present the offering in a way that offends the god... Congrattions, you might not be able to drink a drop of water again in your lifetime."


    "Well...this is what is called the ''malice of the world'' and the ''curse of the gods''."


    Sylve stuck out her tongue and immediately became scared.


    "Mr. Teacher, there won''t be any danger in the ritualter, right?"


    "No, don''t worry about it,"


    Bai Yan smiled.


    He quickly brought four simple matchsticks and ced them at the corners of the table in front of him, and finally put a bowl ofpletely clean water in the center of the table.


    "This is a very simple ritual, and the subject of this ritual is the ''Goddess of Justice'' Fontaine."


    "What kind of god is Fontaine? I''ve never heard of it," Sylve looked curiously at the table and felt that Professor Moriarty was really amazing.


    Bai Yan started the ritual ording to the steps recorded in the Demon Hunt Agency''s book "Wrath of Justice". He calmly put a drop of blood into the water.


    The clear water instantly became murky, dyed with a bright red color.


    "Alright."


    Bai Yan calmly took Sylve''s fair little hand and gently ced it in a corner of the table, letting her fingers press down on one of the matchsticks.


    Sylve blushed slightly, but didn''t struggle, allowing Mr. Moriarty to hold her hand.


    "Recite this ritual incantation. It will only work if you recite it yourself."


    Bai Yan took out a piece of paper with some writing on it and ced it before Sylve with a smile.


    "Oh, I see," Sylve nodded and began to recite with confusion.


    "Our past has shaped our present, our choices have shaped our present, and so we share the same feelings. We will struggle and suffer together..."


    Reading this, Sylve suddenly felt a tearing pain!


    The location of the hand that was being held down sent the pain.


    She instinctively wanted to scream with pain, but Mr. Moriarty covered her mouth and she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t make a sound."


    His voice was very gentle.


    Sylve felt that her hand holding the matchstick was in pain, too much pain. She had never experienced this kind of pain since childhood, and her body began to tremble along with it.


    The girl desperately tried to move her hand away, but Bai Yan smiled and held her small hand tightly, making it impossible for Sylve to break free.


    "Ow."


    Sylve was sweating profusely and couldn''t understand why. Why would Mr. Moriarty torture her like this? Could he be a pervert?


    Suddenly, a sentence from Bai Yan made her spine chill.


    "Didn''t you break her hand bones? Sylve, why are you puzzled by this kind of pain?"


    Bai Yan calmly exined, "This is just a small ritual that makes one feel empathy, Sylve. Remember, it''s not me who''s torturing you right now, the source of this pain is yourself."


    Why does he know about this matter?


    Did the bloode from her? The girl?


    And this dreadful pain...


    Sylve wanted to stand up, but couldn''t break free. She could only speak with a trembling voice, "She cursed at me first, she cursed at my mother and called me a fatherless bastard. She even bit my hand..."


    The teeth marks on the girl''s palm had long been healed by her mother''s released spell, but Bai Yan knew she was not lying about this, just hiding some facts.


    He said slowly, "Why did she curse at you? Because you have been bullying her with your people for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Sylve fell silent for a moment, hesitating and enduring the pain before saying, "I just feel...I feel like she looks down on me. I get angry as soon as I see her. Besides, it''s not just me, everyone in the ss dislikes her. That''s how it is with everyone."


    "Even the teacher, the teacher also knows...but he turns a blind eye to it..."


    Sweat trickled down her body as she felt aplicated mix of emotions, not understanding why Mr. Moriarty had brought up this matter.


    He thinks I did something wrong, doesn''t he?


    So he wants to punish me.


    Bai Yan suddenly released her hand, and Sylve instinctively pulled back her hand as the pain gradually subsided.


    Her tears glistened as she cowered on the sofa, looking fearfully towards her mentor.


    He sat there with a gentle smile on his face, his enigmatic gaze leaving people puzzled and curious.


    For some reason, Sylve felt like she had experienced a simr situation before, but it seemed like it was just an illusion.


    Bai Yan waved his hand, intending to delete the unexpected "improvisation" scene, but after some thought, he ultimately didn''t act on it.


    He wanted to see if Sylve would undergo any changes, as things would be nd otherwise.


    "Sylve, let''s end the lesson here for today."


    After finishing what he had to say, Bai Yan got up and left.


    "Tomorrow, we will continue."


    Upon hearing this sentence, Sylve curled up on the sofa, trembling and saying nothing.


    She found Mr. Moriarty to be extremely frightening.


    It hurts so much.


    Why did he have to interfere in this matter...


    At night, Sylve sat on the bed and didn''t sleep. She hugged a pillow, wanting to talk to her mother about tonight''s events, but hesitated.


    In the end, she still went.


    And when she reached her mother''s door, Sylve became hesitant again.


    That man is really too scary. If she talked about what happened today, she would definitely be retaliated by him.


    However, when she thought about the pain she experienced today, Sylve almost wet herself.


    Suddenly, Lady Helen''s voice rang out.


    "Sylve, what are you doing outside?"


    Sylve went inside and her mother immediately said:


    "What did Mr. Moriarty do to you? He didn''t...do that, did he?"


    Lady Helen had a serious expression on her face. Even though she hoped her daughter could get along well with Mr. Moriarty, if he was the kind of asshole who would do such things on the first day, then it might be a different story...probably.


    Sylve lowered her head and said, "Mother, the truth is actually like this..."


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Lady Helen was stunned for a moment, and nodded saying, "So that''s it. Apologize to that ssmate tomorrow and I will give you the money."


    "You want me to apologize? Tomorrow?" Sylve was stunned.


    Lady Helen looked serious and said, "Yes, and you must apologize sincerely, understand? I can tell that Mr. Moriarty cares a lot about the conduct of his students."


    Sylve asked with a crying voice, "Mom, I''m really in pain and hurt today. Why didn''t youfort me first? I''m really scared of that person. He might torture me again tomorrow."


    Lady Helen fell silent.


    She knew that many exceptional individuals had mental issues, and the stronger the exceptional individual, the greater their differences with normal people in all aspects.


    And Mr. Moriarty''s "entricity" was obviously within a tolerable limit.


    After a long time, Lady Helen said helplessly:


    "Because that is the world of exceptional individuals, another world full of pain and death. And ultimately, you were the one who was wrong. It''s okay, be a good child. As long as you sincerely apologize and make that girl forgive you, Mr. Moriarty will not punish you again."


    PS1: We will start Free Book Promotion fro Volumes 1-8 (Chapters 1-293) on Amazon, from 2024/01/06 to 2024/01/10. <a href="https://amzn.to/48nuQti">Click here to check if the free book promotion has started (https://amzn.to/48nuQti)</a>. <a /dp/B0C43X3C3T?binding=kindle_edition&amp;ref=dbs_dp_rwt_sb_pc_tukn)</a>


    PS2: We have 23 ratings on Amazon now. Before 2024/01/15, if it reaches 30 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-12; if it reaches 40 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-16.


    PS3: If you miss this chance, we will start new free book promotion three monthster.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    The next morning, Sylve came to a very ordinary third-tier hospital in the Dawn District.


    There were a lot of peopleing and going here, and the lighting in the hospital was very dim without any ce for her to feelfortable.


    Sylve had visited hospitals before, but the hospitals in the tinum Zone have exceptionally good medical facilities and environment. Moreover, the number of patients is even lesser than the staff of working doctors and nurses.


    The staff at the hospitals in the tinum Zone always serve with a smile, unlike here where people are in a hurry and speak loudly.


    But she still endured and arrived at the door of her ssmate''s hospital room.


    After the incident, Sylve''s mother had already paid out fifteen thousand, but now she took out another fifteen thousand and even had to personally go to make amends.


    If it weren''t for Mr. Moriarty being too terrifying, she wouldn''t havee today no matter what.


    Outside the door, Sylve saw her ssmate''s parents with faces full of anger. As soon as they saw her, they wanted to curse at her.


    Fortunately, her butler had exined the purpose of her visit in advance. They heard that Sylve''s family had to pay another fifteen thousand aspensation, and that she came today to apologize specifically. As a result, the anger of her ssmate''s parents was only reduced by half.Seeing the frightened expression on Sylve''s face, the two could not continue to curse her.


    "Let''s go inside, Miss Sylve," the butler said calmly.


    Several people entered the room together.


    The ck-haired girl with an injured left hand was not staying in a separate ward. She was calmly sitting on a bed that was not the innermost one, holding a novel about knights with her one hand.


    "Daughter, uhm, your ssmate is here," her mother said with a hint of embarrassment.


    The ck-haired girl shifted her attention from the misceneous book and saw Sylvee in.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment. The girl slightly turned her head, too afraid to look directly at her.


    "Sorry."


    Sylve took a deep breath, walked up and lowered her head to apologize seriously.


    I was wrong.


    At this moment, she knew that bullying others was certainly not a good thing to do, while at the same time, she suddenly felt very surprised ¨C why could she easily bully others in school before?


    It seems that when I did those things, everyone also secretly agreed and acquiesced to it.


    As long as I joked about her, everyone in the ss wouldugh out loud.


    It seemed that back then, bullying her was the right thing to do, and if one didn''t do it, they would appear...very unsociable.


    That atmosphere was just like that of demons.


    "I''m very sorry."


    Sylve apologized once again, this time more sincerely than before.


    "Yezi, please forgive me...I was really wrong, and I won''t treat you like that again in the future."


    Sylve really hoped to be forgiven, otherwise Mr. Moriarty might make her "empathize" again tonight, and just thinking about it frightened her terribly.


    "I don''t forgive you."


    "Uh?"


    Sylve was stunned.


    Although it was very soft, the ck-haired girl sitting on the bed did say this, and she lowered her head and muttered to herself again.


    "I won''t forgive you."


    Suddenly, the ck-haired girl looked at her coldly.


    "You better die soon. I won''t forgive you... never."


    --


    After dinner, it''s time for a new teaching session.


    Bai Yan sat calmly on the sofa, while Sylve sat at the other end of the sofa, only half of their butt on the seat, trembling and not daring to speak with their head down.


    "Did you go to apologize today?"


    "Um."


    "Did she forgive you?"


    Sylve''s body trembled violently, wanting to lie, but in the end, she said, "No".


    Bai Yan calmly said, "The ritual I taught you yesterday was a simple exercise in empathy. Do you remember the steps? Please perform it again for me."


    He took out a small ss bottle, inside of which was a drop of blood from the ck-haired girl.


    "I, I, I don''t want to..."


    Sylve begged for mercy and looked towards Mentor Moriarty, but they didn''t receive his forgiveness.


    She could only prepare for the empathy ritual step by step, with her scalp tingling. Matchsticks, a bowl of water, a drop of blood, and finally cing her hand on the matchstick.


    But when it came to chanting the spell, Sylve finally couldn''t continue and tears welled up in their eyes.


    So scared.


    Who cane and save me?


    I am really scared.


    I am afraid of pain.


    Bai Yan gazed at her calmly and uttered, "Let''s begin," devoid of any emotion or sentiment.


    Sylve thought about running to find her mother and escaping from here, but subconsciously understood that even if she escaped temporarily, it would be meaningless.


    Many trainings about superhumans are more painful and dangerous than this, and now as an apprentice of Moriarty, I cannot disobey his orders.


    As long as the Moriarty mentor doesn''t cross her mother''s limit of tolerance, she willmand herself to greet him with a smiling face.


    Tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes, and Sylve trembled while reading aloud:


    "Our past has shaped our present, our choices have shaped our present, and so we share the same feelings. We will struggle and suffer together..."


    Whimper.


    The pain immediately spread into her body, and Sylve bit her lips and trembled.


    So painful, still so painful.


    "Don''t let go."


    Icy voice.


    Sylve felt this pain with fear, sweating profusely and tears streaming uncontrobly from her eyes.


    She didn''t let go because of that icy voice.


    Bai Yan said calmly, "Even if you have already apologized, this pain still exists and will not be erased. The regrets of the perpetrator are actually of little use."


    "If this were a world where an apology could heal the wounds and bring back the dead, that would be wonderful... but unfortunately, it is not."


    Shaking his head, Bai Yan continued, "The injured party will never be the same again, and they will never easily forgive the perpetrator... Even if they no longer bring up these issues after growing up, it doesn''t mean that they have forgiven, but rather because they no longer care."


    "I got it!" Sylve wanted to scream, but she didn''t dare to!


    I understand, I was wrong! I know I was wrong! I won''t dare to do it again! Please forgive me! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! It was my fault!


    Suddenly, Sylve''s hand holding the matchstick was moved away by Bai Yan.


    The pain has ended...


    Sylve''s mouth twitched, as if trying to smile but unable to.


    Finally, the pain is gone. That''s great.


    Bai Yan gently stroked the girl''s head, allowing her body to gradually rx.


    "However, from another perspective, you are still a well-behaved child. At least you honestly corrected your mistake¡­So, I will give you a reward."


    In Bai Yan''s hand appeared a seed that Sylve had never seen before.


    The seed was dark brown and shaped like a bodhi tree seed, about the size of a quail egg.


    The seed of enlightenment.


    Initially, it was n who gave Bai Yan this thing, allowing him to officially embark on the road to transcendence.


    Such a precious reward immediately made Sylve happy. She was even a bit overwhelmed. The value of this thing was enough to make ordinary people shy away from it for a lifetime.


    Sylve still had tears streaming down her face and her hands were shaking, but she managed to smile and express her gratitude:


    "Thank you, thank you, mentor. I will be more obedient in the future, I will listen to you and do as you say."


    Bai Yan silently repeated the person''s words, "What you are about to see next is the essence of standing in a diverse universe. It may be extremely strange and unimaginable, but you must start from here as the origin point."


    "When this seed blossoms, you will be a true transcendent."


    "What you need to do is enter it again and again in your dreams, glimpse yourself inside the seed of enlightenment, and let it be the foundation of your transcendence that is already a part of you."


    Immediately, Bai Yan ced the seed of enlightenment into Sylve''s hands, and at the next moment, she made contact with her own essence.


    After a moment of trance, she suddenly murmured, "So this is it, sir. This is my soul''s essence."


    The scene Sylve saw earlier¡­


    It was a world filled with destion, where all life died in front of her.


    None were spared.


    And the cause of the death of those things was her own blood, her own tears, her every breath.


    "Go rest, Sylve, you''re already very tired."


    "Yes, Mr. Moriarty."


    Bai Yan''s calm tone made the mentally exhausted Sylve leave.


    Afterpleting all of this, he suddenly felt somewhat fatigued and turned to look at himself in the mirror.


    "Bai Yan" seems to be smiling.


    "As I said, you are me and I am you, that''s just how our nature is... You enjoyed it just now, even regretting that she didn''tmit more crimes so you could act without worry."


    "Those cultists are heinous criminals, so ''Profligate'' can kill and dominate freely, execute evil on sight. You truly are a righteous hero!"


    The "he" in the mirror gazed at Bai Yan''s face, his tone bing more yful and cruel.


    "You don''t really have a bottom line, with just "fun" being a sufficient reason for all your actions. If "Babel Tower" wasn''t a game that saved the world, but a game that destroyed it... You would still y it."


    "Bai Yan, enjoy yourself to the fullest."


    "Till the end of all things."


    Were those just illusions earlier?


    Bai Yan quickly realized that his reflection in the mirror was no longer abnormal, but what he said just now didn''t seem entirely wrong, at least not a simple illusion... but what does it matter anyway.


    Many extraordinary individuals will face this kind of situation.


    The more you care, the more you will be subjected to distorted influence, umting restlessness and madness.


    Calmly he took out his phone and began to return to his ''work''.


    Bai Yan first looked around the recent logs of the Core Operators.


    "Intelligence log of Core Operator Nightsaber."


    "After getting up in the morning, continue practicing swordsmanship."


    "Searched for cultists in Tatsumi City, but didn''t find any."


    "Contemting about the Crown Ceremony and feeling that being promoted would be great, Mood +1."


    Then, there were other people''s intelligence logs below, and he continued to scroll down with his finger.


    "Intelligence log of Core Operator Mysterious Magic."


    "Attempted to learn new spell ''Vaporizing Doppelganger'', failed, Mood -1."


    "Followed the team for a mission and sessfully rescued the hostage, Mood +1."


    "The whole team went to eat hot pot at night, but surprisingly, I ended up paying the bill. Mood -1."


    Everything seemed to be no different from usual...


    Just then, Bai Yan suddenly discovered an unexpected situation.


    "Intelligence log of Core Operator - Cybertyrant."


    "In the morning, searching for the person named Bai Yan in Tatsumi City''s database."


    PS1: We will start Free Book Promotion fro Volumes 1-8 (Chapters 1-293) on Amazon, from 2024/01/06 to 2024/01/10. <a href="https://amzn.to/48nuQti">Click here to check if the free book promotion has started (https://amzn.to/48nuQti)</a>. <a /dp/B0C43X3C3T?binding=kindle_edition&amp;ref=dbs_dp_rwt_sb_pc_tukn)</a>


    PS2: We have 23 ratings on Amazon now. Before 2024/01/15, if it reaches 30 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-12; if it reaches 40 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-16.


    PS3: If you miss this chance, we will start new free book promotion three monthster.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    "Amy, are you looking for me?"


    Bai Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and fell into contemtion.


    Why did she suddenly start searching for ''Bai Yan''?


    Could it be that Amy has already learned about his true identity?


    He was not too panicked. Whatever the situation was, as long as he could detect anything unusual at this moment, it wouldn''t be toote. If worstes to worst...he could just go and modify Amy''s memory.


    Moreover, even if his identity ispletely exposed, though he may find himself in a very awkward situation, the Core Operators of Babel Tower still would not be able to escape from his control.


    The first thing is to figure out why she is looking for him, and where did she find out the name ''Bai Yan''?


    This is the most important thing.


    Bai Yan began searching through the past records stored in "Babel Tower," opening up each Core Operator log in video mode one by one, leaving no detail unexamined, not even neglecting videos of mundane activities such as eating and bathing.After skimming through, Bai Yan calmly searched for other message records. Soon, he found a trace of the name "Bai Yan" in a forum set up by Amy.


    After looking through the message records, Bai Yan felt relieved.


    "I see, you were looking for ''Bai Yan'' because of n''smission. Then the situation is much better than I imagined."


    Bai Yan''s worst-case scenario was that Amy had already betrayed them, and that she was now attempting to eradicate the ''master of Babel Tower'' with an unknowable power, possibly even under the control of the Outer God.


    Now it seems otherwise.


    There is only one person in the world who knows the actual connection between ''Bai Yan'' and the Savior.


    That would be¡­ ''Nightsaber''.


    He once revealed his true identity to Mu Ling and imed to be the Savior of Babel Tower. If given another chance, Bai Yan would never do that again.


    In fact, Mu Ling only knows his face and doesn''t know that the Savior''s name is Bai Yan.


    "With Mu Ling''s current loyalty, even if she knew that Bai Yan was the Savior all along, she would probably ept it gradually after the initial shock."


    Bai Yan had a good grasp of Mu Ling''s personality and situation, but not necessarily of Amy and others. Even if they don''t betray him, they may still try to take advantage.


    If Amy were to know further that the ''Savior'' is just an ordinary person, she might brainstorm low-probability methods to obtain the ''Babel Tower'' book and persuade him that it would be more helpful for saving the world.


    Perhaps she is making sense, and we can all try toe up with a decision on how to master this game called ''Babel Tower'', to make saving the world an easier task.


    But Bai Yan is not generous enough to share, and he has never liked works where the protagonist suffers. Therefore, he would never confess to owning the game ''Babel Tower''.


    However, this would inevitably disappoint Amy and those who were convinced by her, by the selfish ''Savior'', eventually leading to a decline in both loyalty and mood.


    Moreover, if the Witch were to know he is not invincible, she would constantly think about how to seize the ''Babel Tower''.


    "No, it won''t work because not everyone is as innocent and straightforward as Mu Ling."


    As for whether everyone would still be respectful and loyal after knowing his true identity, even Amy might think it''s better that she keeps the ''Babel Tower'' game to herself. The possibility of Miss Witch bowing down and obediently licking his shoes is not impossible.. well, perhaps, maybe.


    However, Bai Yan didn''t bother trying such a boring idea.


    So after much deliberation, he still felt it was necessary to conceal his identity.


    The truth cannot be revealed to Amy and others.


    Bai Yan sat on the couch, murmuring to himself, "First, we need to start with ''Nightsaber'' and detach the identities of ''Bai Yan'' and ''Savior''.


    "In this way, it will no longer be feasible to im that Bai Yan is the Savior."


    "Even if Nightsaberter discovers who Bai Yan really is, it will no longer be important."


    Okay, he has already figured out how to do it.


    --


    The time has finallye.


    November 24th, 11 p.m.


    Mu Ling took off her clothes and sat calmly in her own bathtub, closing her eyes and meditating.


    Before, she tried to practice ''Flow of the Heart'' but failedpletely.


    However, as her strength gradually grew, Mu Ling decided to attempt it again in order to be stronger.


    Inside the bathtub, her skin waspletely fused with the water and air, with nothing else present.


    The girl calmly and attentively felt the flow of the water.


    This is a basic training method for ''Flow of the Heart'' that Mu Ling obtained from ''Cybertyrant'', which serves as an aid for beginners of ''Flow of the Heart''.


    She began to inhale and exhale, inhale and exhale...


    It is necessary to forget one''s existence in the material world and let one''s soul be a part of the water...


    Mu Ling sat quietly in the bathtub for a long time, continuously sensing.


    The water keeps flowing.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and shook her head.


    "No, I still can''t do it. It''s still too unimaginable... How did those people ever manage to do it?"


    Clearly practicing the ''Dragon ying Technique'' goes smoothly, but for the first step of ''Flow of the Heart,'' which is stillness, it''s just impossible...


    Am I just too stupid?


    Just at this moment, Mu Ling''s mind echoed a familiar and cold voice.


    [NightSaber, proceed to Herendor University.]


    Mu Ling was slightly taken aback. The school she hadn''t visited in a long time was actually the location of the Crown Ceremony?


    "In less than an hour, it will be time for me to be crowned as monarch... Other than me, only the first generation patriarch of the family has ever achieved this level.¡±


    She slowly rose from the water, her white long hair sticking to her wlessly damp skin.


    The girl''s eyes were filled with thankfulness towards her Savior, and an unmistakable hope.


    --


    More than half an hourter, Mu Ling, who had changed into a ck windbreaker, arrived at the entrance of Herendor.


    Because the situation in Tatsumi City is very chaotic, the time for elementary and middle school dismissal, as well as the time for university lights-out, have all been moved earlier. At this moment, not a single person can be seen at the entrance of the university.


    Even the security guard fell into a deep sleep for some unknown reason.


    With no moonlight, only a faint light illuminated the ground in front of the door. She remained silent in the darkness.


    Mu Ling stood calmly at the entrance of the university, waiting for the next step of the Savior''s n.


    "How will he tell me what to do..."


    In fact, Mu Ling has also acquired intelligence concerning the Crown Ceremony and knows that many people are stuck in the position of ''Potential Crown'', making it almost impossible to truly ascend their status for their whole lives.


    The Crown Ceremony undoubtedly will be a very difficult and challenging task.


    At this moment, Mu Ling suddenly froze.


    In the darkness, she saw a woman with exactly the same appearance as herself, who suddenly appeared nearby without any signs and then walked towards her position.


    "Who?"


    Mu Ling immediately became cautious, but the ''self'' who walked out of the darkness was expressionless and looked at her coldly.


    [Don''t be afraid, it''s me.]


    Mu Ling was stunned, and the voice that appeared in her mind was unexpectedly that of the Savior.


    This ''Mu Ling'' is the Savior?


    But why does He resemble me?


    [The appearance of the material world has no significance to me.]


    Bai Yan knew she would think that way, then calmly began to change her appearance into n, Maryse, Bai Yan, Lin Bian, Queen of the Scarlet Moon, Mr. Trap, the Left Hand of Dark Light...


    "I see."


    Mu Ling nodded gently, and didn''t raise any questions again. For such a great existence as the Savior, it is indeed inappropriate to try to understand them usingmon sense.


    The appearance of the young man I had seen before was just one of the Savior''s manifestations.


    She kneeled down on one knee, and lowered her head.


    "Mr. Savior, I will never disappoint your expectations. Please allow me to be promoted to the rank of ''Crown''."


    At the beginning, Mu Ling actually wanted to call him ''Master.''


    Butter on, she thought that calling him ''Respected Savior'' would be more appropriate, and in the end she called him ''Mr. Savior''.


    Ever since using the term ''Profligate'' to call the Savior, she would asionally secretly use this more intimate term.


    Bai Yan didn''t care about how she addressed him, he just nodded lightly with an indifferent expression and pretended nothing had happened.


    "Soon, you will embark on the path of the Crown."


    "Bing the King of Night."


    PS1: We will start Free Book Promotion fro Volumes 1-8 (Chapters 1-293) on Amazon, from 2024/01/06 to 2024/01/10. <a href="https://amzn.to/48nuQti">Click here to check if the free book promotion has started (https://amzn.to/48nuQti)</a>. <a /dp/B0C43X3C3T?binding=kindle_edition&amp;ref=dbs_dp_rwt_sb_pc_tukn)</a>


    PS2: We have 23 ratings on Amazon now. Before 2024/01/15, if it reaches 30 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-12; if it reaches 40 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-16.


    PS3: If you miss this chance, we will start new free book promotion three monthster.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    The most suitable ceremony for the future "King of Night" in the entire universe is also rted to the night.


    Its name is "Night Vigil".


    The reason why Mu Ling would eventually be called the "King of Night" is that her body carries the power of an Outer God named "Lord of Darkness".


    "People also refer to ''Lord of Darkness'' as the ''Obscure Changer'' who wields twopletely different powers of darkness and light.


    And Mu Ling''s body also has a dark part.


    The purpose of the Crown Ceremony for "Night Vigil" is to activate it, so that she can master it and use it for herself.


    The power of darkness is very strong, but at the same time, it is also very dangerous.


    If she cannot control this power untilter on, then Mu Ling will ultimately only be a nourishment for the Lord of Darkness, a pawn for Him to descend upon the world.


    Once Mu Ling meets the fate of soul destruction, not even the Babel Tower can bring her back to life. The characters in "Babel Tower" will be disyed in a state of "permanent death".Bai Yan will not let such a future happen.


    He is certain.


    At this moment, Mu Ling is feeling a little nervous. She is not afraid of the dark, but feels that the promotion to Crown is just too important.


    Crown level... undoubtedly is a sign of strength, and in the entire city, there is currently only one extraordinary individual at the Crown level, which is the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    Myself, will be the second person.


    At the same time, this also represents a great responsibility. Myself, as the sharp de in the hands of the Savior, am the one who will save this city and even the whole world.


    In the world of Noah, perhaps there is no Babel Tower member stronger than myself.


    She deeply understands that responsibility and honor are inseparable.


    Next, I will embark on the path to the Crown.


    Ultimately be the King of Night.


    Just then, she suddenly realized that the "Savior" had disappeared without a trace, leaving only herself in the darkness!


    [You will face it alone next, but I believe you can definitely conquer it.]


    The Crown Ceremony "Night Vigil" is both hazardous and theoretically cannot be assisted by outsiders.


    Mu Ling needs to face the challenge alone, while Bai Yan can only hide and observe her situation in secret.


    Of course, once there is a fatal danger, Bai Yan will naturally save her... Hmm, in order to save Source Energy Points.


    Mu Ling quickly settled her mind, nodded lightly, and then found a deep blue bottle of potion in front of her feet.


    [Take it.]


    She kneeled down ording to themand in her mind and drank the potion of unknown effect in one gulp, without any extra question.


    Suddenly, Mu Ling felt the world shake, her body losing its bnce, and she kept hearing some iprehensible and low murmurs in her ear.


    As if it wasing from within her, stemming from the darkness around her...


    It was an indescribable aura.


    [Calm down and focus.]


    [This is just the first hurdle you must face.]


    Mu Ling also wished desperately to calm down. She instinctively reached out with a hand to support herself, only to find that the cold ground that she had fallen onto was actually her own cheek.


    Saliva slowly trickled out of the corner of her mouth. She was shaking and experiencing dizziness on the ground, unable to get up.


    The low murmurs in her ear grew more and more frequent, their pace bing increasingly rapid. It was as if they were trying to pull her deeper into an abyss without end.


    Focus.


    Calm down, quiet down...


    Mu Ling remembered the foundational training for "Flow of the Heart" - how to maintain a calm state of meditation - and gradually began to concentrate to restore her ability to move.


    She slowly climbed up from the ground and suddenly realized that everything around her had fallen intoplete darkness.


    There was nothing left; not even a glimmer of light existed. She felt as though she had entered an endless abyss of darkness.


    The low murmurs around her disappeared, and Mu Ling, clutching her sword tightly, attempted to speak, only to realize that she could not hear any sound.


    Unable to see or hear, it was as though all five senses had been sealed offpletely.


    She felt a soundless fear.


    Here...


    It is the truend of darkness...


    [Don''t be afraid, I still maintain a connection with you.]


    The voice of the Savior!


    The sudden in voice that appeared in her mind made Mu Ling forcibly calm down. She quickly regained her confidence, knowing that she could not lose as long as the "Savior" was there.


    I can definitely be a qualified sharp de.


    To break through the darkness for him.


    Mu Ling stood still, waiting for the arrival of the second test.


    A terrifying sound suddenly appeared in the infinite darkness, which was called...


    "Night Vigil".


    Terrifying roars,mentations, screams, pleas for mercy, and various other sounds emerged from all around, as if millions of monsters had already surrounded Mu Ling, who couldn''t see anything.


    [You have entered the dimension of ''Nightfall''.]


    [This shall be your dimension, conquer it.]


    The voice of the saviour gave her immense courage.


    Mu Ling nodded.


    She took a firm step forward, while feeling a great darkness surrounding her.


    And thus, swing the sword!


    The sharp de, brimming with the scent of death, sliced through the darkness, causing the monsters within to howl in agony and dissipate into smoke. Mu Ling swung her sword all the way through.


    Gradually, she suddenly understood one thing.


    What she had killed was nothing but her own fear.


    Darkness is never frightening, what people fear in the dark environment is only the reflection of their own fearful thoughts.


    The moment she realized it, the monsters also disappeared without a trace.


    Thus, the voice in the darkness disappeared.


    [Congrattions, Nightsaber.]


    [You have sessfully passed the second level.]


    Mastering oneself, ying fear... Mu Ling takes a deep breath, waiting for the next challenge of ''Night Vigil''.


    But she didn''t get anything she was waiting for.


    There''s nothing left...


    In the darkness of the end, there is only absolute loneliness, emptiness, and a perplexity that never finds a way out.


    Mu Ling didn''t know how long she had been waiting for, a day, two days, or how long...


    It might have already been half a month, or a month, but the endless darkness around her remained unchanged.


    The third trial doesn''t exist...


    She is a bit confused.


    Just then, that voice rang out again.


    [Don''t lose yourself, Nightsaber.]


    In theory, the ceremonial process of the Crown Ceremony "Night Vigil" is impervious to any external force.


    The final trial will give the initiator of the ceremony an absolute sense of loneliness.


    This is a very difficult level to pass, requiring the one being tested to have a firm spirit andprehension.


    However, Bai Yan in the real world found that his voice could still be heard.


    The "Connection" between him and Mu Ling is incredibly close beyond imagination.


    "Connection", and "game" are the two extraordinary powers he possessed... Bai Yan remained silent and looked at Mu Ling in front of him.


    In the real world, she was actually standing still in one ce, with a calm expression.


    Only half a minute has passed since the ritual started until now.


    Mu Ling had been sinking in the dark world but she didn''t know for how long.


    Bai Yan knew that she must have been suffering a lot.


    At this moment, if he only reached out and gently touched her, this serious girl would be liberated from the darkness, but all the trials will be wasted.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and could only say:


    "Keep it up."


    Mu Ling in the endless darkness took a deep breath, and the voice in her mind made her feel as if she had seen the light.


    As long as He exists, I will not lose here.


    There is only one light in this darkness.


    Carry on.


    A long time passed again in Mu Ling''s consciousness.


    One day, ten days, one hundred days, or even longer?


    She wasn''t very sure and didn''t know if time still had any significance.


    In the endless darkness, there is no fear, no death, no emotions, and even oneself is almost non-existent¡­


    Only nothingness can bring eternal demise.


    She almost forgot herself, until that unforgettable voice echoed once again.


    [Mu Ling, don''t lose yourself. The key is that you must truly coexist with the darkness.]


    Mu Ling?


    Whose name is this...


    Is it me?


    So it turns out to be my own name.


    She was stunned as the Savior called her own name.


    It''s not Nightsaber, it''s Mu Ling.


    Yes, He...actually always knew my name.


    I cannot let you down.


    Do not lose yourself and be a part of the darkness.


    Mu Ling pondered the meaning of this sentence and gradually started to attempt to feel out her surroundings, experiencing the essence of darkness through nonexistent senses, the darkness that had existed unknownly beside her for who knows how long.


    They seem to have life, and yet throughout one''s many years of life, one has never truly been aware of this fact.


    So, that''s how it is.


    The darkness no longer surrounds Mu Ling, it has merged with her.


    I understand now.


    --


    In the real world, Bai Yan''s fingers are only an inch away from Mu Ling''s shoulder.


    If she cannot sessfully ascend to the Crown through "Night Vigil", she will have to find another way.


    However, there should not be any other ritual that is as suitable for Mu Ling.


    However, "Night Vigil" is indeed a dangerous ritual, and if it continues like this, Mu Ling may suffer from significant psychological trauma.


    In the real world, every passing second, Mu Ling in the dark dimension will sink deep for a long time.


    "If it were at the time when I first met you, I should have chosen to let you persevere."


    Bai Yan knew that n was right, he had be ordinary.


    So he pressed his finger down.


    But at the moment before Bai Yan touched Mu Ling, her eyes gradually regained rity.


    He instantly frozen time with Deep Blue World and took his hand back.


    Bai Yan stood aside, pretending to be cold and indifferent. He coughed and almost didn''t know how to exin himself.


    The Savior''s character design is cold and ruthless.


    "I did it."


    In front of Herendor''s gate, Mu Ling in the shadows was like a goddess of the night, gazing up at the dark sky for a long time.


    Then Mu Ling turned to the Savior standing expressionless by the side and calmly kneeled before him.


    She could feel a new and formidable power, once hard to reach.


    Now Mu Ling even hadplete confidence in defeating the "Pastor" who was still alive before.


    "I have be a part of the darkness, a part of the night... yet I still remain your de."


    PS1: We will start Free Book Promotion fro Volumes 1-8 (Chapters 1-293) on Amazon, from 2024/01/06 to 2024/01/10. <a href="https://amzn.to/48nuQti">Click here to check if the free book promotion has started (https://amzn.to/48nuQti)</a>. <a /dp/B0C43X3C3T?binding=kindle_edition&amp;ref=dbs_dp_rwt_sb_pc_tukn)</a>


    PS2: We have 23 ratings on Amazon now. Before 2024/01/15, if it reaches 30 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-12; if it reaches 40 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-16.


    PS3: If you miss this chance, we will start new free book promotion three monthster.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    At this point, Mu Ling had a demeanor that she had never possessed before.


    Her perfect body blended with the darkness, and the profound and mysterious depth in her gaze made it irresistible to approach her.


    Mu Ling is the ruthless goddess who walked out of the darkness, showing no mercy for any sins, bringing death and cmity to those who are destined to meet their end.


    Due to the reawakening of the power of the Outer God within her, Mu Ling''s ne also received a significant promotion.


    This is unimaginable under normal circumstances, as the vast majority of sub-Crown transcendents are still only existences in the material world. Exceptions are rare in the entire world of Noah.


    Her position in the universe is no longer just a ubiquitous speck of dust.


    The dark and profound soul has undergone an essential and dreadful transformation.


    The world of Noah had to acknowledge her existence, or perhaps even...fear her existence.


    Mu Ling knelt calmly.No matter how strong one may be, or what differences may arise from the past, this loyalty will never change.


    Bai Yan certainly knows Mu Ling''s loyal heart. She is undoubtedly the least tested among the Core Operators, and is also his sharpest and most reliable de.


    And now Mu Ling has gained even stronger power than ever before, coupled with the "Deep Blue World" bestowed by "Babel Tower"... There is no doubt of her ability to defeat Pastor.


    Despite having grown much stronger, Mu Ling''s emotions were not particrly stirred.


    Having sunk for too long in the dark dimensions of the night, the girl''s emotions had faded for a while.


    Fortunately, Nightsaber didn''tpletely break down or fall into an abyss of confusion. This side effect is not permanent, and she just needs some time to recover her own emotions.


    At this moment, Mu Ling could alsopletely confirm one thing.


    "Savior" also has a "humanity" existence. Even though he has never directly said it before, he actually cares about her own safety.


    I must repay the Savior even more, even more, and even more for everything he has given me.


    As a sharp de that cuts through the darkness of night.


    [Nightsaber.]


    [You have done very well.]


    [In the future, you will experience many important events, ovee various difficulties, and search for a way out in huge crises... Get familiar with your newly acquired power as soon as possible.]


    After speaking the necessary words as the "Savior", Bai Yan didn''t say anything else and gradually disappeared from sight.


    Mu Ling stood up slowly, with unabashed admiration and trust in her eyes.


    "[Well, I will.]"


    She also turned and strode into the darkness, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared without a trace.


    It seemed as if nothing had happened in front of the Herendor gate.


    --


    Bai Yan returned to his temporary vi as soon as possible. He saw Sylve practicing spells obediently, with every movement and pronunciation being meticulous.


    After a little adjusted training, this girl became much more hardworking and ambitious. Although Sylve doesn''t have much talent, this diligence is very important.


    Bai Yan has never disliked hardworking people. So, as a result, Sylve began to transform from being "useless" to something else.


    Did I seed in educating them?


    Bai Yan smiled, even though it was not his intention.


    Upon seeing her mentor returning, Sylve immediately stood up and respectfully bowed.


    She smiled reluctantly and asked, "I am practicing magic, Mr. Moriarty. Is there something you need me to do?"


    "You have already done very well."


    Bai Yan shook his head slightly, ignored her, and went to the room where he had been staying for some time.


    Sylve breathed a sigh of relief outside the house and suddenly noticed a piece of pastry on the table, which should have been left by Mr. Moriarty for her.


    Bai Yan didn''t turn on the light. He took out his mobile phone in the dark room, essed the operator list, and gently tapped on the pixted profile picture of "Nightsaber".


    "So you''ve been promoted to Crown, my Nightsaber."


    He took a deep breath and his emotions became a bit excited.


    Due to the advance unlocking of various functions and the most important factor of external intervention, the developmental speed of the second ythrough of "Babel Tower" is actually much faster than the first ythrough.


    Bai Yan still remembers that when he first yed "Babel Tower", he didn''t even have a Crown level superhuman in his hands when the First Doomsday Crisis arrived.


    His team was crushed directly...


    However, now it''s different. Maybe before the arrival of the First Doomsday Crisis, I can cultivate many Crown level superhumans in the second ythrough of "Babel Tower".


    In fact, this type of "game" with a cultivation system has an inevitable snowball effect.


    As long as the early umtion is sufficient, theter stages of "Babel Tower" will be easier and easier to y, theoretically.


    "Provided that the Doomsday Crisis in the second ythrough has the same difficulty as that in the first ythrough..."


    Bai Yan fell into silence when he thought of this, and there was always an inexplicable sense of crisis lurking in his mind, which he couldn''t shake offpletely.


    Perhaps the Doomsday Crisis in the second ythrough of "Babel Tower" will appear in the real world... the true difficulty is iparable to the first ythrough of "Babel Tower".


    He shook his head and decided to evaluate the "new version of Nightsaber" first.


    Bai Yan''s gaze fell on the brand-new character card of "Nightsaber".


    Crown level transcendent being, Nightsaber.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Nightsaber.


    Gender: Female.


    ne:Formation Realm


    Level: Crown (lower zero percent).


    Race: Human.


    Operator Identification: ughter/Infiltration/Destruction.


    Milestone: Hero of Tatsumi City, Crime-hunter head, The Hound of Babel Tower, and God-yer hunter.


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical body: 205+50 Self-healing Specialization (even Copper walls and Iron walls are like paper in front of you).


    INT: 148 (You can judge the goodness or badness of things through INT).


    Technique: 246 (Able to manipte every organ of the body with ease).


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charisma: 10 (No one can ignore her beauty, unless they are already blind).


    Loyalty: 9 (A loyal de devoted to a worthy owner).


    Mood: 5 (The darkness of despair causes emotional degradation).


    Trait:


    As graceful as a cat (Greatly increases skill improvement speed).


    Embrace fear (Fighting against enemies stronger than oneself, greatly increases both skill and INT).


    Oh, my dear people (In battles where innocent people are present, skills are greatly improved).


    Apathetic (Mood will not change for a period of time).


    Ability:


    Deep Blue World (Stopping time for five seconds with a proficiency level of 100%).


    Crime Hunting Blood¡¤Nightfall (Bloodline, proficiency level 5%, canpletely hide one''s form in the darkness, rapidly heal injuries, and senses will never be blinded by the darkness).


    Self-healing Specialization


    Dimension of Darkness (Capable of freely entering the Dimension of Darkness and the material world, thereby avoiding attacks targeted towards oneself).


    Secondary Data:


    Body measurements: 170cm, 92-56-87.


    Likes: Glory, victory, omurice with cat-shaped eggs, Babel Tower, Savior.


    Dislikes: Cultists, crime, salty cuisine.


    Items: Nyx''s Cover x1, Anathema''s Star Chains x1, Merlin''s Cloak x1.


    Description: She is the descendant of a legendary demon-hunting family, burdened with great responsibility from birth and possessing a strong sense of family identity... She sessfully takes revenge and rekindles the family''s glory, ushering in a new tomorrow.


    As the ck de trusted by the Savior, her only wish in this life is to tear through the darkness and let the world witness the light.


    "The future King of Night, the invincible ruler in the darkness."


    There has been significant growth in attributes, and it seems that a very strong new ability has also been obtained. Everything looks very promising.


    But unfortunately.


    Bai Yan thought of something unpleasant.


    After "Nightsaber" sessfully reached the Crown level, the "Awakening Soul" becamepletely ineffective on her.


    To further enhance the awakening of "Nightsaber", he needs to prepare new upgrade materials, which have a chance of dropping in all future activities.


    "The Spirit of Revtion"


    Bai Yan put down his phone with an uneasy mood and began to try the power of "Power Possession: Replication" on Nightsaber.


    He wanted to test what kind of strength a transcendent at the Crown level had.


    In the next moment, an unprecedented sensation appeared.


    Powerful.


    This is an undoubtedly real power, which mortal beings might struggle to even imagine if they had not experienced it personally.


    He calmly stared at his own body, feeling as though it was no longer a human physique, but rather the most perfect killing machine.


    "So this is the feeling, it''s reallypletely different from before."


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and listened to his surroundings.


    He immediately sensed Sylve''s heartbeat, breathing, restless finger movements, eye movements, and the state of every person, including the servants passing by the vi and the anxious Lady Helen alone in the room.


    The perceptive ability of "Nightsaber" at Crown level has been greatly improved. As long as she closes her eyes, everything that happens inside the entire vi is captured by her "mind''s eye".


    This is the "skill" which can be possessed by a melee-type transcendent.


    However, the "Attribute" for Maryse''s skill and the "Attribute" for Mu Ling''s skill are not the same thing, and refer to the finesse in manipting psychic powers.


    "Just now was for external, now it is for internal."


    Bai Yan began to manipte the organs within his body calmly. As expected, those organs that previously didn''t obey his will began to change ording to his thoughts.


    This feeling is very miraculous, where everything in the body is no longer a unified whole, but individual entities waiting formands... Bai Yan is able to control them freely.


    In theory, all the physiological responses that humans are supposed to have can be manipted at will. He shed tears in the blink of an eye, and stopped them instantly thereafter.


    Very miraculous.


    "After this, I won''t ever have to worry about my excuses for going to the bathroom being exposed..."


    Then came the intuitive change in strength.


    Bai Yan calmly entered the dining room of the vi, where there were always food, snacks and utensils waiting for the hosts'' use, without any shortage.


    He took a metallic dining knife out of the box and started folding it, pressing his fingers against it, over and over again, feeling only a small resistance, until the knife had transformed into a "paper crane".


    It''s hard to imagine how terrifying this force could be if it were applied to a human body. To be honest, the current Bai Yan wants to find someone to try it out.


    At this moment, is there any lucky scoundrel who could pass by?


    "Moreover, powerful techniques can further increase the strength...by mobilizing every muscle, bone, and tendon in the body to work together, to be more explosive."


    Bai Yan casually waved his hand forward, but the shadow of his palm at the front end of his arm disappeared, causing a loud explosion in the air.


    "The supersonic attack was used effortlessly..."


    Thatst blow was extremely impactful, and at the same time, Bai Yan''s palm was bleeding from the recoil.


    A few servants outside soon heard the noise and came to the dining room to see what was going on.


    He used his telekic powers to wave his hand and make the servants who heard the noise in the vi leave.


    Next, Bai Yan looked at his injured hand in the darkness, and the wound began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Well, even the healing ability has been raised to a higher level.


    "If we take it further, we could even regenerate lost limbs... In my impression, thete-stage Mu Ling ispletely immortal, and even gods cannot erase her existence."


    As he pondered, he began to experiment with the final new ability.


    Dimension of darkness.


    The moment Bai Yan had the thought, he arrived in the dimension without light or sound.


    There is nothing here.


    If you stay here for too long, your consciousness will gradually sink, and you will fall into nothingness and confusion.


    Bai Yan stayed here calmly for a while and realized that Mu Ling must have experienced this same torment.


    "I''m sorry."


    The next moment, he returned to the real world and started muttering to himself.


    "As long as you can master the skill of shuttling between two dimensions proficiently, most of the material world attacks can be avoided, to some extent, it is simr to ''vanishing''. The biggest disadvantage is that it must be used actively."


    Testingpleted.


    The current "Nightsaber" is much stronger than yesterday''s "Nightsaber,"pletely overwhelming in power.


    It''s like the power gap between an adult and a child in a battle.


    Coupled with the formidable power of the "Deep Blue World" and various Relics, neither a Pastor equipped with a Civilization-level Relic, nor a "life and death saint" in the middle of the Crown, may be a match for the current "Nightsaber".


    Bai Yan even felt that now Mu Ling alone could annihte the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City.


    Moreover, if I were to really ask her to do so, she wouldn''t disobey the order.


    The Nightsaber at the Crown level has be extremely powerful.


    Bai Yan pondered that today is the day of the Babel Tower meeting.


    Gather everyone in the morning.


    "The ten-day preparation period is over, Mu Ling has sessfully reached the Crown level, and the integration of several major families must also be expedited."


    Later, Bai Yan didn''t go back to sleep and remained standing inside the dark dining room.


    In fact, he doesn''t really need to rest frequently now.


    There is only one reason why Bai Yan didn''t go back to rest.


    During these ten days, a considerable amount of Source Energy Points have been umted by Babel Tower. Now, he can initiate a portion of the new Babel Tower infrastructure, and... draw another ten consecutive times.


    PS1: We will start Free Book Promotion fro Volumes 1-8 (Chapters 1-293) on Amazon, from 2024/01/06 to 2024/01/10. <a href="https://amzn.to/48nuQti">Click here to check if the free book promotion has started (https://amzn.to/48nuQti)</a>. <a /dp/B0C43X3C3T?binding=kindle_edition&amp;ref=dbs_dp_rwt_sb_pc_tukn)</a>


    PS2: We have 23 ratings on Amazon now. Before 2024/01/15, if it reaches 30 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-12; if it reaches 40 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-16.


    PS3: If you miss this chance, we will start new free book promotion three monthster.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    The night has grownte.


    Standing in the dark restaurant, Bai Yan first opened the new Babel Tower infrastructure.


    This is a facility named "Projection (Primary)", which requires a Crown level member in the yer''s Core Operator in order to be activated.


    Activating "Projection (Primary)" requires 600 Source Energy Points, but Bai Yan opened it without any hesitation.


    He calmly watched as a lighthouse icon appeared on his Babel Tower app on the phone.


    "The earlier you open this thing, the more profitable it will be."


    "Projection" is a kind of null light that exists in the sea of consciousness.


    It lures knowledge and intelligence lost in direction like antern fish, and after activating the Projection, Bai Yan will asionally receive game push prompts for "Babel Tower".


    The form is simr to that of "rumors". Most of the knowledge and intelligence that "Projection" can provide is actually superfluous and quite inconspicuous.However, there are also some knowledge and intelligence that are particrly crucial and extremely important.


    Sometimes, when yers make good use of critical information, they can directly pass the levels of "Babel Tower" in a special way, which will bring important additional benefits.


    Sometimes, a crucial piece of intelligence will simply unlock a set of extremely special series of tasks for the yer.


    Using the first ythrough as a benchmark for the gaming experience, Bai Yan deeply feels that "Projection" is something that must be activated immediately after Core Operators reach the Crown level.


    Because, it can provide quite high hidden benefits.


    "Game Tip: The Projection has captured new knowledge. Would you like to view it?"


    "Yes, no."


    Bai Yan, of course, wants to view it and selects "yes" directly.


    "Knowledge: The ''Glimpse'' ritual."


    "At midnight until 2am, take five steps backwards from your doorstep and silently recite the names of any three ancient gods. This will allow you to see the intersection of different dimensions corresponding to those gods and the real world."


    Bai Yan shakes his head lightly at the useless bit of trivia.


    The ''Glimpse'' ritual is a verymon and basic ritual that is well-known to everyone, and is essentially worthless.


    In a few days, he even thought about giving it to Sylve, who had just entered the transcendent world.


    Then, let''s see what expression she will have when she sees a ghost.


    It might be very interesting.


    However, one thing to note is that the Projection (basic) only requires six hundred Source Energy Points and is also a necessary prerequisite for Projection (advanced). It is definitely worth investing in.


    As long as you are lucky enough to learn even one or two forbidden curses, ancient god-level rituals, or extremely important information, the six hundred Source Energy Points could be instantly worthwhile.


    By initiating the ''Projection'' feature so early in the game progress of ''Babel Tower'', one can expect significantly higher returns in the subsequent stages.


    Bai Yan nced at the sharply declining Source Energy Points and shook his head slightly.


    It''s really too easy to spend, no matter how many Source Energy Points you have, they are actually not enough at all.


    Next up is the summoning stage, and the remaining Source Energy Points are just enough for one set of ten summons.


    After the card draw, the great Savior of Babel Tower, Bai Yan, will once again be a penniless "broke" person.


    "Unfortunately, the infrastructure that could allow me to take out a ''loan'' is temporarily unavable."


    "Summon."


    Bai Yan decisively clicked on "Fate" and started praying, hoping that something good would appear before his eyes.


    First summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Queen of the Scarlet Moon¡Á1"


    Opening Thunder Strike!


    Nine fragments, collected all nine fragments directly!


    If there are still two missing fragments, it''s like missing one''s head.


    What is one fragment equivalent to?


    Although repeated fragments can be 100% returned for Source Energy Points, at this moment, Bai Yan inexplicably had a strange thought of ''Don''t give me Queen of the Scarlet Moon right now''.


    Next time it will definitelye out!


    Second summon!


    "Entertainment¡¤Banquet Gourmet Card ¡Á 1"


    There''s not much to say about it, an ordinary Entertainment Card...... in theory, it should be like this.


    But Bai Yan had already seen the presence of "food" through the video records in "Babel Tower".


    There is no doubt that "food" is one of the ancient gods.


    Even though he calls himself the weakest deity, he is still a true god.


    When Bai Yan discovered his (Food''s) presence in the video, he was also surprised and a little afraid of the possibility that the other party might trace it back to Babel Tower through the inte .


    So many things in Babel Tower are rted to the gods, and Bai Yan sometimes wondered if all of this was a conspiracy of the gods. However, many things in Babel Tower are also rted to the Outer God...


    So, what exactly is Babel Tower?


    With too little information, Bai Yan couldn''t make appropriate deductions/reasoning.


    Although, some weaker gods may not necessarily be able to defeat the top-tier ''Apocalypse'' that is skilled inbat.


    However, because they are gods who possess the supreme ''ne'' of the ''Divinity Realm'', it is destined that they will not be truly defeated.


    Gods may be forgotten, twisted, and corrupted, but they will neverpletely disappear.


    Immortality is the smallest unit that can im to be a god.


    If it were before, Bai Yan would definitely surrender this ''Entertainment Card'' directly and give up on it.


    But now he has a brand new idea.


    Bai Yan was pondering whether he could make some...off-game deals with this god who called himself ''Food''.


    If the game producer of ''Babel Tower'' really existed, I would feel sorry for him, as all I can think of when ying the game are these unconventional moves.


    Third summon!


    "Mysterious Relic¡¤The Eye of Horus x1!"


    Shipped!


    Bai Yan has an impression of this thing.


    The Eye of Horus. The soul of the person who wears it will not be subject to any vition.


    Core Operators whose souls havepletely disappeared cannot be resurrected. And in theter stages of the game ''Babel Tower'', there are many powerful beings that can inflict damage on the soul.


    The Eye of Horus is a very effective safeguard.


    Fourth summon!


    "Relic Shard: Absolute Barrier x1."


    One shard +1, the ultimate power in defense. However, if it''s just the shard without the actual item, it is not of much value.


    Fifth summon!


    "Sacred Rune Shard: Poseidon x1."


    One Shard +1, Sacred Rune in the Ocean Series. The same logic applies as the previous one.


    Sixth summon!


    "Mystical Power Shard: Maniption of Reality x1."


    There is a fragment of Maniption of Reality which is definitely a good thing, but it''s not worth worrying about if you can''t obtain it.


    Seventh summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Girl Psychic Elene¡Á1"


    Come on, little sister with psychic power, hurry ande out!


    Bai Yan recalled the relevant plot, and at this moment, ''Girl Psychic Elene'' should be in jail, while those who wanted to kill her were frantically searching for her all over the world.


    Eighth summon!


    "Sacred Rune Fragment ¡¤ Sacred King Odin¡Á1"


    Ninth summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Drunken Masters Panda Rowen¡Á1"


    Tenth summon!


    "Relic Fragment ¡¤ Gungnir¡Á1"


    In thest three summons, there was still no Core Operator, but Bai Yan remained calm.


    He''ll ''discard a tile'' first before saying anything.


    Shortly, Bai Yan chose to reset ''Sacred Rune Fragment ¡¤ Sea King Poseidon'', ''Sacred Rune Fragment ¡¤ Sacred King Odin'' and ''Relic Fragment ¡¤ Gungnir''.


    "''Mysterious Relic¡¤Gungnir¡Á1!'', ''Entertainment Card¡¤Fairy Tale Paradise'', ''Tactical Card¡¤Endless Fury''."


    Bia Yan was slightly startled.


    Although no Core Operator was obtained, the legendary Eternal Spear was obtained.


    "I have at least acquired two decent mystical relics,  The Eye of Horus and Gungnir, so it''s not a loss."


    "Fairy Tale Paradise, if my memory serves me right, this Entertainment Card can allow Core Operator to go to that fairy tale world..."


    After murmuring to himself, he fell into thought.


    It would be great if I could personally try out this card. I really want to see another worldline.


    "Unfortunately, I am not a true Babel Tower Core Operator."


    As for the Tactical Card ''Endless Fury'', it is a card exclusive to Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon for locking blood and adding attack power.


    Finally, this is the most valuable thing in this summon.


    "The legendary weapon, Gungnir, is a spear that will absolutely hit its target."


    Gungnir, the legendary spear, appeared in Bai Yan''s hand. It was a white throwing spear that resembled lightning. As soon as it appeared, it emitted an intense aura that was impossible to conceal.


    He squinted his eyes.


    Even just by holding it, Bai Yan could feel the terrifying power of it.


    The power of this weapon will be determined by the strength of the user. If the user is powerful enough, they could even use this legendary spear to destroy cities, prate continents and oceans with it as the Eternal Spear.


    Bai Yan looked through the description of the relics given in the "Babel Tower".


    "Gungnir: This spear, when sessfully thrown, will transform into a meteor falling from the sky, and is unstoppable in the process of its hitting the target before returning to the hands of the user. The cost of its use is the random consumption of a body part."


    Although it is a spear that would definitely hit the target, it is not actually a weapon that would necessarily kill.


    Nevertheless, its power can be considered astonishing.


    At this moment, Bai Yan had a very strong premonition.


    Next time, when drawing from the ''Fate'' pool again, I will definitely draw the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    He seemed to vaguely sense the connection between the two, a feeling that was there but not quite there.


    In the past, perhaps he would have thought it was just an illusion, but the present Bai Yan, like most extraordinary individuals, believes more in feeling than in logic.


    Bai Yan could not help but start pondering about one thing.


    Why does n enter the ''Fate'' pool as a new character during the second ythrough of Babel Tower?


    Is it rted to how closely connected his life is with my own?


    "If it is because n and I have a certain level of so-called ''bond'', which led to him entering the pool... can I use the same method to let others enter the pool?"


    So there is another question, where does the connection between myself and the other Core Operatorse from?


    "I clearly didn''t know them at all before this."


    As Bai Yan didn''t have enough information, he shook his head and decided not to continue thinking about it, returning to his room to sleep.


    When he woke up again as the sun rose, he calmly took out his phone.


    Ten days passed quickly, and now he was going to follow the n he had previously mentioned to conquer Tatsumi City.


    Initiate a new Babel Tower conference.


    PS1: We will start Free Book Promotion fro Volumes 1-8 (Chapters 1-293) on Amazon, from 2024/01/06 to 2024/01/10. <a href="https://amzn.to/48nuQti">Click here to check if the free book promotion has started (https://amzn.to/48nuQti)</a>. <a /dp/B0C43X3C3T?binding=kindle_edition&amp;ref=dbs_dp_rwt_sb_pc_tukn)</a>


    PS2: We have 23 ratings on Amazon now. Before 2024/01/15, if it reaches 30 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-12; if it reaches 40 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-16.


    PS3: If you miss this chance, we will start new free book promotion three monthster.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Another new Babel Tower conference has been convened.


    November 25th.


    Thirty-six days left until the expected doomsday.


    At the Sky Temple, where the wind keeps blowing, white clouds float around in proximity, as if within arm''s reach.


    The solitary Savior sits upon an ivory-white throne, with the golden sun upying the vast sky behind him, and no one dares to directly gaze upon his figure from below the tform.


    ¡°¡°Fusion Slime" hase to this temple for the first time and is clearly very ufortable with the high-altitude environment. Its huge body trembles with fear.


    Despite being physically massive, Fusion Slime R21 is undoubtedly the worst among the Core Operators in terms ofbat will, intelligence, and emotional intelligence.


    The ck mist coalesces as the Core Operators of the Babel Tower arrive, fully prepared.


    Mu Ling stands calmly among the crowd, with a in expression.The people beside her all looked at her, wanting to know an answer.


    Has she already been promoted to a transcendent being at Crown level?


    This question was swirling in everyone''s mind, but it was Maryse who asked first, "Mu... Nightsaber, did your Crown Ceremony go smoothly?"


    Mu Ling looked at Maryse with a calm expression and nodded lightly.


    "Umm."


    "I have embarked on the road to the Crown."


    Maryse was slightly stunned. She wondered if it was just her imagination that Mu Ling didn''t seem as friendly towards her as she used to be.


    In fact, she misunderstood.


    Mu Ling spent a long time in that dark dimension, and the emotional trauma she suffered from left her quite indifferent. In all areas of her life, she became rather cold. Recovering from it would take a considerable amount of time.


    But in a sense, this emotionless and aloof Mu Ling... has a better temperament.


    The so-called ''silence is golden'' actually has scientific basis.


    Their gazes immediately changed as the Crown-level transcendent was born among them!


    So effortless and straightforward, it is truly enviable.


    But they all knew one thing.


    An extremely important matter!


    Within a month or two at most, they would very well set foot on the path to bing a Crown too!


    Perhaps for the Savior of the Babel Tower, a mere ''Crown level'' transcendent is nothing significant, but for them, it is truly a level of power that was once unreachable.


    A transcendent of Crown level!


    It''s truly unimaginable that the tremendous power that was once only heard of in stories would appear... And, perhaps it can even be taken further.


    "Apocalypse"


    That is the rank of the most elite and powerful, which few know about, and is often referred to as ''half-god''.


    Maryse is also pondering about another matter.


    Today is the day when Senior Profligate and Savior have agreed to officially conquer Tatsumi City, so how exactly will they achieve this conquest? Will there be a massacre...


    I don''t think so.


    Although she has left the Augustus family, subconsciously, she still doesn''t want all members of the family to be ughtered.


    n''s emotions are also veryplicated, in fact, he is currently the most conflicted person.


    He knew very well that the Babel Tower was unbeatable, and its scope of saving countless worlds waspletely on a different level from Tatsumi City''s Demon Hunt Agency.


    However, he also knew deeply about the character of the Night Watchers.


    Those people will never surrender just because the Babel Tower is powerful.


    If they didn''t have the most basic integrity, they would have been corrupted by numerous cults that worship Outer Gods and would not have been able to protect the city for so many years.


    What should I do...


    Amy''s expression at the back of the crowd also changed slightly, making it increasingly clear how terrifying the power of the Babel Tower was.


    She also had more expectations as a result.


    "This may be the only opportunity I have in my life, I must work hard to be stronger through the power of the Babel Tower..."


    The Ring City.


    It shouldn''t always exist like it does now.


    Violence, poverty, exploitation, drug abuse, environmental pollution...


    Those living in the Ring City face countless problems.


    Just because it has always been that way in the past, does it make it right?


    Amy doesn''t think so. The images of those suffering in the slums linger in her mind.


    The excruciating pain of my limbs rotting away still haunts me after being forced to test medicine for the Rock Morgan Group.


    However, with enough power in one''s hands, everything in the Ring City, and even in the Night Union, can be changed.


    ''Crown level'' is not enough, we need to be stronger, and even stronger, strong enough to make the whole world tremble.


    At that moment, an apuse sounded.


    "Why does everyone have such a serious expression?"


    Bai Yan''s incarnation appeared in the form of ''Profligate'', smiling and gently pping on the side.


    His appearance made everyonee back to their senses.


    Bai Yan smiled and continued, "Let us congratte Miss Nightsaber on her ascent to the Crown path. From now on, no faction in the world of Noah will dare to underestimate her."


    Throughout the world of Noah, top-level ''Apocalypse'' ss experts are few and far between, and they are often extraordinary individuals at the ''Crown level'' in the major forces.


    If an extraordinary individual at the Crown level visits any city, they will definitely attract attention and be treated with caution by local powers, who will carefully and respectfully interact with them.


    "Nowadays, Miss Nightsaber has undergone aplete transformation and has be much stronger than before. Except for the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, there is no one in Tatsumi City who can match her."


    As Bai Yan spoke, Mu Ling also gazed at him calmly.


    She didn''t have much of a response to all the boasting.


    "Next, we willunch an attack on Tatsumi City and have the major families join the Babel Tower."


    "Is it necessary?"


    n suddenly spoke, attracting the attention of everyone present.


    He took a deep breath and continued, "Is it really necessary? Our power will only grow stronger, and the few families in Tatsumi City will not be able to offer any assistance in battle. Is it really necessary to control this city? The scope of Babel Tower should berger."


    "It is necessary."


    Amy shook her head gently and said, "Although our personal strength will continue to increase, the current influence of the five major families is still very useful. They have people from all walks of life in Tatsumi City under their umbre, with a total of up to one million employees. In addition, these employees can influence their families, it can be said that they control almost half of the city. These people can definitely achieve many things."


    She continued, "I believe that any outsiders whoe to Tatsumi City will not be able topletely escape the intelligencework of the five major families, as they still need the necessities of life. And, to take a step back, it would be better if things like the collective corruption of the Wettin family that happened before don''t happen again."


    "The influence in these ces also requires our supervision."


    n wanted to retort, but Bai Yan shook his head at that moment and spoke up.


    "There is actually a simpler and more necessary reason, which is that we need to bring the Babel Tower into the open."


    Bring Babel Tower into the open?


    n was slightly stunned and for a moment couldn''t understand the meaning behind it.


    He turned to Mu Ling and Maryse standing beside him, and slowly said, "Do you still want to continue living this way? Living in fear every day, afraid of being found?''


    Before they could answer, Bai Yan continued speaking.


    "Also, can you bear to let your loved ones continue to live in this way, like rats, for such a long time?"


    Maryse immediately thought of her personal maid, Irena... she should still be under surveince, quietly waiting for her return at home.


    If the Augustus family didn''t submit, she would never be able toe back and meet her, and Irena''s family would continue to be monitored for an even longer time.


    That kind of life is definitely not what I want.


    "I support the ideas of Senior Profligate."


    Maryse''s gaze was determined, and even if the Augustus family werepletely destroyed, she didn''t want to continue hiding like this anymore.


    Mu Ling also fell silent.


    Since the ck Star Faction almost destroyed the family, Huo Xin and she have been living in hiding in the dark, fearing exposure of their true identities.


    Mr. Mystery has already been settled by her.


    But her life has be even more incapable of exposure...


    Should it really be like this?


    Why can''t we live under the sunshine?


    The five major families and Demon Hunt Agency are the true controllers of Tatsumi City and the Otherworlds, able to deploy countless people who have infiltrated every aspect.


    They desperately wanted to find themselves, who were only exposed at the Babel Tower. Therefore, myself and Huo Xin must hide carefully... But do we really have to hide?


    The current bnce of power is not the same as before.


    Babel Tower can be seen in public in Tatsumi City.


    Mu Ling remainedposed and murmured to herself, "The ck mist saved me, but it couldn''t save Huo Xin, who is now my only rtive...I cannot continue to hide forever."


    The solution topletely solve this problem is actually very simple.


    Either make these people no longer dare to provoke Babel Tower, or make them part of Babel Tower.


    n opened his mouth and realized that he could no longer stop this from happening.


    Nowadays, the major families in Tatsumi City may not be important to Babel Tower.


    However, for some members of Babel Tower, living in constant fear with their loved ones is indeed a great trouble.


    If it couldn''t be done before, it was fine. But now that the problem can be solved, they will definitely go ahead and solve it.


    I understand.


    "So, I have a condition."


    At this moment, n''s voice is very calm, exceptionally serious.


    "Condition?"


    Bai Yan looked at his friend whom he had grown up with since childhood and smiled.


    Do you have any grounds to negotiate conditions?


    I don''t think so.


    However, I am willing to listen.


    n gazed into Profligate''s eyes and stated with utmost sincerity, "During the strategy to conquer Tatsumi City, Babel Tower must not engage in indiscriminate killing, not even a single innocent person."


    "Otherwise..."


    Before he even finished speaking, he heard the response.


    "Of course."


    Bai Yan nodded and immediatelymitted, "I believe everyone present agrees with your idea."


    "Yes, under no circumstances will we engage in indiscriminate killing."


    Mu Ling nodded in agreement, and Amy on the side also expressed her approval.


    "Don''t worry. Things won''t be as violent as you imagine because the power bnce is clear, and there is no absolute hostility between the two sides."


    "This is just a coboration invitation."


    But Maryse remained silent, either epting others'' views or having her own thoughts.


    Of course, Bai Yan understands the thinking of this ''chaotic neutral'' little guy very well.


    In fact, she doesn''t really care about the deaths and injuries of innocent people.


    "So what we should be discussing now is how to do it," Amy continued.


    She sat in the wheelchair, smiling. "Power and interests are the basis of all negotiations. As for the negotiation methods, there are only three: using emotions, reasoning, and incentives."


    Maryse interjected and said, "We possess sufficient power. Therefore, I believe it would be more prudent to tempt several major families with incentives going forward."


    "The heads of those families are fundamentally people who would do anything for the sake of their family''s interests."


    She fell silent after finishing her sentence.


    At this point, n could only sigh and say, "For the Night Watchers, benefits are not the most important thing, so we must make them understand the reason."


    "We need to find a way to persuade them, to make them understand that joining the Babel Tower will make it easier to protect the innocent."


    "It''s best to make them understand that, without the existence of the Babel Tower, Tatsumi City would definitely be destroyed."


    As for appealing to emotions, Bai Yan could do that for a few individuals present, but there was no emotional connection to discuss with the major families and the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Bai Yan nodded lightly and said, "Apart from that, we also need one important ''thing''."


    "That is... an example."


    "Familiarity and an important model of cooperation would put the major families at ease and allow them to see clearly the future they would have."


    The model of cooperation he was referring to was none other than the powerful and extraordinary Potential Crown-level individual, the patriarch of the Wettin family.


    Count of Knights, Gard.


    --


    The afternoon of the next day.


    The Wettin family booked the entire 24th floor of the best hotel in tinum Zone, Tatsumi City, to entertain representatives from the other four ns.


    It is said that he has very important news to announce.


    Although the five major ns are not interdependent, they know each other well. The recent changes in the Wettin family cannot be concealed.


    Everyone knows that they have been targeted by the Babel Tower.


    Then, many members of the Wettin family were exterminated by the Babel Tower overnight!


    This terrifying and appalling incident made everyone in the other major ns feel insecure.


    Although it is unclear what Count Gard is gathering everyone for, people from the other four major families privately share amon spection.


    Perhaps Count Gard is requesting a formal appeal to the "King" of Tatsumi City, hoping that the Sword-wielding Troop or the Eyes of the Empire of the Demon Hunt Agency''s headquarters coulde and reside permanently, finding a way to thoroughly defeat the Babel Tower.


    However, the actual situation was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Count Gard''s first words left everyone stunned and incredulous.


    "Everyone, I have joined the Babel Tower," said he.


    Note1: We will start Free Book Promotion fro Volumes 1-8 (Chapters 1-293) on Amazon, from 2024/01/06 to 2024/01/10. <a href="https://amzn.to/48nuQti">Click here to check if the free book promotion has started (https://amzn.to/48nuQti)</a>. <a /dp/B0C43X3C3T?binding=kindle_edition&amp;ref=dbs_dp_rwt_sb_pc_tukn)</a>


    Note2: We have 23 ratings on Amazon now. Before 2024/01/15, if it reaches 30 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-12; if it reaches 40 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-16.


    Note3: If you miss this chance, we will start new free book promotion three monthster.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Crown.


    The name of this building is the Crown. Additionally, "Crown" is also the name of the best hotel in Tatsumi City, established by the Capetian family, which is one of the five major families.


    The decoration of the entire hotel is quite magnificent, with white and gold as the main color scheme, creating a peaceful and elegant atmosphere.


    All the service personnel have received professional training and adhere to the strictest rules. The management team consists of several retired personal servants of the Capetian family.


    The hotel''s ingredients are sourced from all over the world, all carefully selected premium quality goods that cannot be found anywhere else in Tatsumi City outside of the tinum Zone.


    This is a top-level hotel that exclusively serves nobles, and people without noble status cannot make reservations.


    Bing a noble is not an easy thing to do.


    In addition to the mostmon hereditary method, it is absolutely difficult to obtain noble status through other means.


    For superhumans, the mostmon way to be a noble is to be able to achieve the rank of captain or higher in the Demon Hunt Agency, which would grant them the opportunity to apply for noble status.Only the King of Tatsumi City, known as the Leaf King, has the power to approvemoners bing nobles.


    However, only a handful of newly appointed nobles are born each year.


    In recent years, in addition to the captains of the Demon Hunt Agency, every sessful applicant for nobility has been a wealthy businessman. They have provided the King of Tatsumi City withrge sums of money to sustain his daily expenses. Of course, the money given is not free, but rather a loan. If the King is unable to repay his debts, he can use his noble status to make up for it.


    This practice of using noble status as coteral for debts is quitemon in all cities of the Air Alliance, and over the past century, most Kings have fallen into debt and poverty.


    On the other hand, the number of wealthy individuals obtaining noble status has been increasing, and for them, obtaining the various privileges and benefits awarded to nobles byw is of utmost importance.


    On the twenty-fourth floor of the Crown Building, thergest room here is several hundred square meters; however, there is currently only one table in use.


    There are over a hundred waiters and guards present, yet only seven individuals, who are not ordinary people, but representatives of the five major families, are participating at this table.


    The five major families in Tatsumi City are the Capetian family, the Wettin family, the Augustus family, the Aster family, and the Gene family.


    Undoubtedly, the Capetian family is the most powerful among them; not only do they possess an extraordinary individual at the Potential Crown level, but they also have a Civilization-level Relic.


    The Capetian family monopolizes the entiremunication industry in Tatsumi City, earning huge profits from it, and they are also very interested in the inte industry.


    The Wettin family monopolizes the media and entertainment industries in Tatsumi City, which is why one of Count Gard''s granddaughters can be a popr star. Although she seems unattainable to ordinary people, bing an actress means she has been given up on by the upper ss society.


    The biggest drawback of this family in the past was that they didn''t have a Civilization-level Relic.


    The biggest drawback now is that almost all of the core members died overnight.


    The Augustus family doesn''t have too many powerful extraordinary individuals, but they have two Civilization-level Relics and monopolize the medical and pharmaceutical industry.


    After losing the head of the family, Reno, there has been an increasing call for his eldest son, Phoenix, to inherit the position of family head. However, there are also many who suggest that the search for Reno should continue.


    The heads of the Astor and Gene families are Kesu and Bernard respectively. One is tall and thin with a schrly temperament, and the other is chubby and fond of jewelry.


    They had also attended a banquet at the Augustus family before, and appeared on the night when the mansion caught on fire. They never imagined that Reno and his daughter Maryse had disappeared that night.


    Their families respectively monopolize the imports and exports of Tatsumi City and agricultural products, and they have also intervened in many other industries. Although they don''t have Civilization-level Relics or Potential Crown level experts, the total number of their extraordinary individuals is thergest among the five major families.


    Count Gard sits in the main seat. With white hair, he has an indomitable aura that is hard to conceal. He is undoubtedly a true knight, radiating strength and authority.


    As the eldest person, he looked deeply at the people around the dining table. Except for the Augustus family, which temporarilycks a head and directly brought three core members, the heads of other families personally came.


    So, he can alsoe clean here.


    Complete the task given by the Savior and unify the power of this city.


    So, Count Gard slowly spoke up.


    "Everyone, I have joined the Babel Tower."


    As soon as Count Gard uttered these words, everyone present was stunned.


    Everyone looked at him with astonishment, confusion, and disbelief, unable toprehend what had just happened.


    The eldest son of the Augustus family, Phoenix, immediately frowned.


    He said coldly, "The Babel Tower, this illegal and mysterious organization, not only kidnapped my father and sister, but also killed several members of your the Wettin family - all of which is the truth."


    "Why, in this situation Count Gard, a knight who is so highly respected by us, would still kneel to the enemy and join an illegal force of unknown origin?"


    Phoenix knew the truth about his sister and understood that Maryse was actually a traitor who left their family. However, in order to save face, they publicly imed that both the head of the Reno family and Maryse were kidnapped by the Babel Tower and their whereabouts were unknown.


    The others present were also very puzzled. Since many important members of the Wettin family were killed by the Babel Tower, why would Count Gard, as the head of the family, join them?


    Could it be that he is too old, has suffered from strong mental stimtion, and has developed senile dementia directly?


    "Those people should all die."


    Count Gard''s tone was very heavy, but also very determined as he said, "They were already heretics, colluding with the Church of Bnce in secret. I had intended to clean up the mess myself, but they ambushed me."


    His words were visibly indifferent, showing that he no longer saw the deceased traitors as his own kin.


    "If it weren''t for the intervention and help of the Babel Tower, it would be me who died now," he said coldly.


    Everyone looked at each other in surprise, not realizing that there was such a connection. The Wettin family was actually corrupted by the evil cult in secret.


    Several members of the Augustus family looked uneasy, feeling that the other party was hinting that their family lord was also colluding with the heretics.


    Although Phoenix had investigated the pharmaceuticalpany, he had a vague guess that the truth was true as it appeared.


    Count Gard continued toy his cards on the table and calmly said, "The reason why I gathered you all here today is actually to convey a message on behalf of the Savior... Babel Tower also hopes that you can join us, just like me."


    "At that time, this city will be a part of the Savior''s strength."


    Several people who were already looking at each other in confusion fell silent at this moment, but their hearts were shocked beyond expression.


    What does that mean?


    Babel Tower, does it want to seize control of this city?


    Isn''t this clearly opposing the Air Alliance?


    If we don''t agree, does Babel Tower want toy hands on our family?


    The head of the Capetian family is a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance.


    Wearing a gray suit, he was very unremarkable and appeared just like any ordinary person walking on the street.


    He didn''t speak at all while he was here.


    However, everyone knows that the middle-aged man named Xiu cannot be underestimated. In fact, he is a Potential Crown-level expert who is on par with Count Gard.


    Suddenly, a chilly aura emanated from Xiu, causing the temperature inside the house to drop by several degrees.


    He said calmly, ¡°This city is legally under the jurisdiction of the Leaf King''s territory. If we join a mysterious organization of unknown origin without authorization, it would undoubtedly be an illegal act.¡±


    Count Gard shook his head gently and said, "The intention of the Babel Tower is to save the world, and for this greater purpose, worldlyws are utterly meaningless."


    Xiu wanted to say something.


    But at this moment, a very strong aura appeared in the room, which made everyone unable to ignore it.


    Powerful!


    Xiu''s expression also instantly became alert!


    Mu Ling, the girl in the ck windbreaker, hade into the room at some point and was slowly walking towards everyone.


    "It''s a person from the Babel Tower!"


    "That Mu Ling, thest hunter of Tatsumi City."


    "How could she appear here?"


    Everyone was very puzzled, while maintaining vignce. Those who had watched the video were all clear about the girl''s extremely powerful strength.


    There are also those mysterious and special means, much like instantaneous movement, but also simr to time pause. If one doesn''t remain vignt, they may be killed by her in an instant!


    She actually appeared here!


    Mu Ling calmly looked at the vignt crowd, not saying a word but constantly releasing her own aura.


    The reason why those who possess extraordinary power at the Crown level are called ''Crown'' is due to their immeasurable aura, which is almost tangible.


    Many attendants on the scene were just ordinary people, unable to withstand the pressure and falling to the ground unconscious.


    The intense and mysterious oppressive feeling was almost tangible, causing everyone''splexion to change.


    She actually became stronger again!


    She has even reached the Crown level!


    How is this possible? To achieve such tremendous progress in such a short time, in merely about two months... It''s theoretically impossible!


    Just as everyone was amazed by the rapid improvement of Mu Ling''s strength, Count Gard spoke calmly, "I believe everyone should know her initial strength as well as her current strength. Her progress has been incredibly rapid, so I don''t think I need to say anything more about it."


    "If you agree to join Babel Tower, then the Savior will also grant you immense power."


    He changed the concept here a little. Bai Yan can indeed provide everyone with power beyond ''Awakening Soul,'' but he cannot provide a lot of benefits to every unimportant Non-core Operator.


    But as soon as everyone heard Count Gard''s statement, the association that immediately came to mind was... that the members of Babel Tower are rapidly bing incredibly powerful. Could it be that if we agree to join Babel Tower, we will also be transformed in such a manner?


    Strength and interests are undoubtedly the basis for negotiating with these people.


    Now Babel Tower has shown both of them in an extremely obvious way.


    Note1: We will start Free Book Promotion fro Volumes 1-8 (Chapters 1-293) on Amazon, from 2024/01/06 to 2024/01/10. <a href="https://amzn.to/48nuQti">Click here to check if the free book promotion has started (https://amzn.to/48nuQti)</a>. <a /dp/B0C43X3C3T?binding=kindle_edition&amp;ref=dbs_dp_rwt_sb_pc_tukn)</a>


    Note2: We have 23 ratings on Amazon now. Before 2024/01/15, if it reaches 30 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-12; if it reaches 40 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-16.


    Note3: If you miss this chance, we will start new free book promotion three monthster.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    The strong aura of the Crown is like a dark veil, shrouding the entire hall. The trembling servants all fell into aa, while the guards looked cautiously at the sudden appearance of the girl.


    She is a person from the Babel Tower!


    How did they appear? Where did theye in from?


    No one knows.


    Mu Ling stood calmly in the room, facing the gaze and vignce of everyone, without any fear or panic in her mind.


    Not only because of the emotionally indifferent  caused by the aftermath of the ceremony, but also because of...


    At this moment, she already has much stronger power than before!


    If Mu Ling wants to leave, no one present can stop her, even if they try together.


    It could be said that ordinary transcendent beings would not be her match in a fight, as only those at the level of Potential Crown could potentially pose a challenge to her.The valiant Count Gard, dressed in a white suit, continued from his ce of honor, saying, "Join us in the Babel Tower, not only for the vague and elusive purpose of saving the world, but also for the sake of making your families stronger. This has always been the mission pursued by us nobles."


    "Loyalty to the Air Alliance, or loyalty to the king was never your first priority, what you all care about the most is your own families¡¯ benefits."


    He was absolutely sure that for these old and decadent nobles, grand and noble causes like "saving the world" had no meaning at all. What mattered most to them was interest, interest, and more interest!


    However, representatives from all major families didn''t speak up, maintaining aplete silence and not uttering a single word.


    Joining the Babel Tower?


    But the Babel Tower is a proven illegal organization, as confirmed by the Air Alliance!


    If you really join the Babel Tower, then in therger context, it''s actually a betrayal to the "king" and to the "Air Alliance"!


    Although everyone was tempted, yet they dared not step into the "minefield" easily.


    Without a doubt, those who betray the Air Alliance will face a death penalty. Moreover, what is even more severe than the death penalty is that their entire family will be implicated. All of their loved ones will be stripped of their noble status, and they may even be exiled to the wilderness to be the lowest of sinners.


    Only the crime of regicide is more severe than betraying the Air Alliance.


    Therefore, representatives from all the major families fell silent.


    Anyone who speaks up to agree to join here, or even just haggle a little, is likely to be caught in a trap.


    If the case is taken to the Hundred Kings Assembly, the entire family might be ruined.


    Count Gard is not at all surprised by the current situation, and it can be said that he expected it.


    He calmly said, "I know that for all of you, joining the Babel Tower is definitely a difficult decision."


    "Since none of you are speaking, I will be the one to speak. I will say a little about what you want to ask about, and the things you like to hear about."


    Count Gard looked towards Miss Nightsaber who was standing nearby.


    "You all know this hunter. She is a member of the Babel Tower, and you all understand the speed at which she is bing stronger."


    "The power of strength is easily avable, and the only requirement is that you hope to remove the hostility and wanted status towards the Babel Tower, so that you can help in saving the world. For example, helping with monitoring intelligence of cultists in Tatsumi City."


    He suddenly burst into a coldughter.


    "Hmph, I don''t think anyone ispletely unmoved."


    "Perhaps, some of you may have doubts, wondering if you can truly receive such high-quality treatment after taking the risk and joining the Babel Tower with your family."


    Count Gard has left his seat, looking proud as he said, "Since that is the case, I will show you...something that I obtained from the Babel Tower."


    He extended his right arm, while the fingers of his left hand quickly cut through a wound on it.


    Fresh blood flowed out.


    Everyone quickly noticed that the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    This is the effect of the Blood of Darkness.


    The various things that were produced by Babel Tower through its research facilities, such as the ''Bloodline of Shadow'' and the ''Dragon ying Technique'', were basically able to be mass-produced, and Bai Yan could also impart these technologies to Non-core Operators.


    However, Count Gard''s attribute has not yet reached the requirement for cultivation.


    After Count Gard demonstrated the effectiveness of the Blood of Darkness, everyone remained silent.


    Kesu, Bernard, Xiu, and Phoenix, these three heads and deputy heads of the families, remained unfazed with their expressions unchanged.


    However, this is still something that Count Gard expected.


    "Of course, I know that for all of you, this is not attractive enough, as the effects can be achieved by more powerful spells, rituals, and alchemy potions...So, take a look at this."


    He took a deep breath.


    The next moment, Count Gard''s body underwent a drastic change!


    Everyone was shocked, as the wrinkles on Count Gard''s face began to quickly smooth out, and his once dull white hair turned back to golden. Even the muscr outline of his body became more powerful!


    His whole demeanor became filled with oppressive power, as if a lion poised to devour prey stood in the center of the room, emanating an aura stronger than other extraordinary individuals of the same Potential Crown level!


    In just a few seconds, Count Gard had turned into a handsome young man in his twenties. Standing tall at 1.9 meters, his golden hair cascaded down to his waist, and his face was full of arrogance and excitement.


    He became younger by fifty or sixty years in front of everyone''s eyes!


    Rejuvenation!


    "He''s back, the young lion has returned."


    Xiu fell into contemtion. He had seen the young Gard full of arrogance when he was very young. Gard never ced anyone or anything in his eyes.


    As he gradually aged, he lost some of his sharpness. But now, it has alle back. Even if he loses all of his children, he has enough time to restore the glory of the Wettin family with his rejuvenated youth.


    In an instant, Xiu felt a slight tinge of envy.


    The power of the Babel Tower is truly miraculous.


    There are ceremonies and relics that can make people youthful again, but even they need luck to obtain those rare and precious objects.


    Count Gard, now rejuvenated, smiled. He waspletely convinced of the power of the Babel Tower, all thanks to Bai Yan''s investment in him.


    Entertainment Card - Gourmet Banquet - Bai Yan used it on this ''elderly man''.


    On the one hand, he allowed Count Gard to bring some important words in the name of "Savior" to the "Food", hoping to carry out more transactions with the "Food" as a god.


    On the other hand, he allowed Count Gard to gain new extraordinary powers through ''Food''.


    This elder man''s luck was pretty good as the food he drew gave him the effect of eternal youth.


    Count Gard not only regained his youthfulness, but can also maintain it for at least 500 years. Originally, he was expected to only reach the level of a Potential Crown in his lifetime, but now he will have more opportunities to surpass it and reach the level of Crown.


    If Count Gard performs well in the future, Bai Yan doesn''t mind using 50 Source Energy Points to obtain the most suitable Crown Ceremony for him through ''the Library of Ruina''.


    Although Count Gard''s natural limit is at the lower level of Crown, having an additional Crown level of power is still very important in the early stages of the game "Babel Tower".


    Young Count Gard looked at everyone with mad eyes and his voice became loud and high-spirited.


    "Hahaha, I know that all of you desire it in your hearts, but are still hesitant and hoping others will take the first step to see the risks and rewards of joining Babel Tower!"


    "You are all just a bunch of cowards."


    He raised his hand disdainfully and eximed, "The great gods are behind Babel Tower! The Savior is the representative of the gods! A few days ago, I saw the ancient gods with my own eyes and received my youth from them!"


    "Bing a member of Babel Tower is the only opportunity you will ever have in your life! Once missed, it is destined to be regretful! We will not force anyone, so today''s meeting ends here!"


    Count Gard paused here and said coldly, "Of course, Babel Tower doesn''t want anyone to report what happened here to the Air Alliance. I don''t want to see the Eyes of the Empire and the Demonic Suppression Bureaue to eliminate the Wettin family in a few days."


    Of course, thest sentence was a warning.


    Although the Eyes of the Empire and Demon Hunt Agency cannot capture the core members of Babel Tower, the Wettin family, who have already exposed their identity, are undoubtedly a big target. If anyone speaks out about today''s events, it will obviously be very detrimental to Count Gard and the Wettin family.


    Therefore, it takes great courage for him toe forward at this moment and expose his identity as a member of Babel Tower.


    This Count of Knights has already put everything on the line, and has tied his entire family to the same chariot as Babel Tower!


    After listening to him, everyone understood his meaning.


    I see, it''s actually a good thing that I don''t need to make a statement right now.


    "Let''s stop here for today."


    The unremarkable middle-aged man who is the head of the Capetian family, stood up and calmly said:


    "Whatever decision we make in the end, we surely won''t betray the Wettin family. You can rest assured of it, Count Gard."


    --


    After the participants of this banquet dispersed, only Count Gard and Mu Ling were left at the scene.


    "They don''t seem to be very interested," Mu Ling spoke up.


    Count Gard still had the appearance of his youth, and as he looked at the girl with white hair in front of him, he knew that she was different from him. In actuality, she was a higher-ranked "Core Operator".


    Unfortunately, there are some things that can only be admired from afar.


    He then looked at his hands with no visible wrinkles and smiled.


    Even so, I still obtained unprecedented opportunities and gained unimaginable youthfulness.


    "No, you are very mistaken, Miss Nightsaber."


    Count Gard sneered and said with great certainty, "Actually, everyone was very moved, which is why no one stood up to refute me... You see, what I said was quite a subversive thing."


    "It''s just that the current situation is too formal, and they don''t want to take a stand. These cowards don''t want to openly join an illegal organization and give other families a handle to grab."


    He chuckled, saying, "Although it is a cowardly thought, I canpletely understand it."


    Mu Ling said calmly, "Unfortunately, I don''t understand these things, so I can only stand here and wait."


    "No, your role is also very important."


    Count Gard shook his head and said, "Crown level transcendent beings are such an outstanding existence that cannot be ignored, and most importantly, your strength was still very weak just over two months ago."


    "Just by standing here, you can y a role of deterrence and example."


    At this point, he suddenly asked, "Miss Nightsaber, I have never seen the Savior with my own eyes, but as a core member, you should have seen... What kind of existence is that person?"


    After thinking for a while, Mu Ling honestly replied, "To me, He, um, or rather, he... is like thest ray of light in my dark life."


    "I am willing to be the sharp de in His hand, cutting through all the darkness. Even if it means sacrificing myself, it is worthwhile. The Savior is a great existence that will save all worlds. To fight and even sacrifice for Him is my honor."


    This response stunned Count Gard, who then burst intoughter.


    "I see, so you''re the type who would carry out a suicide order, huh? Heh, you should be the most ideal subordinate for the ''Savior''."


    "As a knight, I also have my dignity."


    In a low voice, Count Gard said, "If the ''Savior'' were to one day betray the path of saving the world, then I too would stand against him."


    "There won''t be such a day." Mu Ling said firmly and confidently.


    Then, after thinking for a while, she asked, "After today, will any of those families really volunteer to surrender?"


    Count Gard nodded, and replied in a serious tone, "After we transmit the information from ''Cybertyrant'', many families will surrender soon. In fact, our chances of winning are great."


    Great chances of winning? Mu Ling was slightly surprised and asked, "What is the information that she is going to transmit?"


    Count Gard said, "She will exin that the resources of the Babel Tower are not unlimited. Therefore... the early bird catches the worm, and those families who surrender first will receive better rewards."


    The early bird catches the worm?


    Suddenly, Mu Ling understood everything clearly.


    If what the ''Old Knight'' said is right, representatives from each of the four families are actually interested, but they kept silent because it would be unwise to openly join an illegal organization.


    After they return, they may convene a meeting or think deeply [Before deciding], but after they all received the hint of ''Cybertyrant'' in unison...they will be trapped in a scenario simr to the so-called Prisoner''s Dilemma.


    Families that join the Babel Tower first will receive better quality resources, while those who jointer will only be neglected.


    Moreover, no family can guarantee that other families will not secretly join the Babel Tower. Nor can they inquire about the true intentions of other families.


    If a family secretly contacts the Babel Tower beforehand, the other major families would have no way of knowing.


    As long as [They] join in secret, it is unlikely that [The action] will be immediately reported to the Air Alliance, meaning that there is not that much risk after all.


    Therefore, there will definitely be families who are eager to join the Babel Tower!


    Note1: We will start Free Book Promotion fro Volumes 1-8 (Chapters 1-293) on Amazon, from 2024/01/06 to 2024/01/10. <a href="https://amzn.to/48nuQti">Click here to check if the free book promotion has started (https://amzn.to/48nuQti)</a>. <a /dp/B0C43X3C3T?binding=kindle_edition&amp;ref=dbs_dp_rwt_sb_pc_tukn)</a>


    Note2: We have 23 ratings on Amazon now. Before 2024/01/15, if it reaches 30 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-12; if it reaches 40 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-16.


    Note3: If you miss this chance, we will start new free book promotion three monthster.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    In the evening, the moody Phoenix returned to his vi.


    He dismissed the servants and concubines of the family, and didn''t visit his daughter as usual. Instead, he came to the dimly lit yet sufficiently ancient and solemn study, sinking into contemtion.


    Actually, all that Phoenix can think of in his mind right now is one thing.


    How can one quickly join the Babel Tower?


    Firste, first served. He didn''t believe that the message conveyed by Babel Tower was just empty words. If he waste in joining, then he would miss the opportunity!


    The so-calledws of the Air Alliance are not important at all when ites to loyalty to the king... Phoenix understands that only easily attainable power is the most important!


    In the world of Noah, where ''power is concentrated in one body,'' order,w, collective... they are meaningless in the face of sufficient power, like beautiful ss that shatters with one touch.


    "Babel tower... I am really lucky. The Savior has extended an olive branch to all the major families."


    Phoenix couldn''t help but show a smile.Lucky for oneself, at this moment, acting as the proxy head of the family, one can fully make decisions on behalf of the Augustus family.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to the situation of the ''Psychic Dancer'' and knows very clearly... that his sister has be stronger several times in less than two months.


    Phoenix felt simply unbelievable!


    What a stroke of immense luck! It is truly envy and jealousy-inducing. Why can''t I be one of the members of Babel Tower? Why wasn''t I chosen by the Savior?


    This idea has lingered in his mind for a long time, and almost every time he hears news about the Babel Tower, thoughts of this kind resurface in Phoenix''s mind again.


    If it wasn''t his sister that was chosen, but him, then it couldn''t get any better...


    I too want to be a strong individual.


    What''s wrong with this thought? I was just unlucky... If only I could rece my sister in joining Babel Tower.


    Therefore, after Count Gard spoke those words, although Phoenix seemed to express a hostile attitude in a seemingly normal manner towards him, his inner thoughts were not like that.


    Hatred? That thing doesn''t even exist. Father deserved to die for conspiring with the heretics.


    In fact, he was delighted and on the verge of jumping up and down on the spot. He would even have been willing to kneel before the aloof Miss Nightsaber, and implore the Savior behind her to let him join the Babel Tower, if there had been nobody nearby.


    "Of course, such an ugly behavior cannot be revealed in front of others."


    Phoenix shook his head. In the eyes of the public, he was still the handsome heir of the noble family. Many noble girls pursued him, but no one knew what he really thought deep inside.


    [Except for me.]


    The sudden voice appearing in Phoenix''s mind startled him!


    "Who?"


    He immediately turned and saw a petite figure standing in the corner of the room.


    It''s her!


    Phoenix''s gaze grew cold. That lucky enough monster!


    [No, can''t think like this. She can read my thoughts. Damn, can''t control it! This monster will know that I''ve always been jealous of her luck... Yes, why wasn''t I chosen by the Savior of the Babel Tower? Damn it, Maryse, I really want to join the Babel Tower and be a strong person too.]


    Phoenix''s thoughts have reached this point. He appeared calm on the surface, simply could not pretend any longer.


    He cut to the chase and said, "Phew, I can''t hide anything from you. So let''s just be straightforward. Sister, I''ve decided to represent our family and join the Babel Tower."


    "I don''t want to agree."


    Maryse lightly shook her head and looked at her brother coldly.


    Phoenix was stunned for a moment, and the anger and jealousy in his heart were ignited instantly, almost wanting to call someone to catch Maryse!


    "What''s the point of not agreeing? You are not the Savior, Maryse, you are only a member of the Babel Tower!"


    He took a deep breath and stared at his sister with a sinister look.


    Maryse remained indifferent to his emotions and calmly said, "Aren''t you curious, Phoenix? What brought me here tonight? In fact, at this moment, each family has already sent one member of Babel Tower, facilitated by the Savior, for you to join in private."


    "I am your interviewer, my foolish brother."


    Maryse smiled.


    "Can you be a member of Babel Tower quickly? The decision is not in your hands, but in mine."


    Upon hearing these words, Phoenix fell silent and didn''t speak for a long period of time.


    Maryse''s countenance changed ever so slightly, seemingly more repulsed by her two-faced brother... Apparently, Phoenix had conceived of something quite revolting.


    After a long time, Phoenix suddenly said, "Okay, Maryse, what exactly do you want me to do to make you let me join the Babel Tower? Do you want me to help you return to the family? Well, of course I can do that, it''s very reasonable."


    "Or should I say, do you want to be the head of the Augustus family? Or even have everyone groveling at your feet?"


    Phoenix was talking, but suddenly he couldn''t restrain his anger anymore.


    He knew it was pointless to keep his feelings to himself, so he decided to be frank and begin to vent his emotions!


    "What do you want me to do to agree to let me join Babel Tower? Speak up! You feel left out, but do you think you''re not a monster? Your talent makes it difficult for so many people to bear!"


    Maryse said indifferently, "Only fake and ugly people would not dare to stand in front of me."


    She thought of Mu Ling and added calmly,


    "Honest and straightforward people never need to put on a facade around me."


    Phoenix took a deep breath, calmed his emotions and gazed coldly at his sister.


    This shameless traitor of the Augustus family not only set fire to the family but also colluded with Babel Tower to capture father. And yet, he still wants to reason with a monster like her....


    It''s my own fault.


    Phoenix said, "Since other means have failed, let''s discuss terms. What do you want exactly? Still hoping to harm the Augustus family?"


    Maryse fell silent for a long time before giving her own answer.


    "What I want is..."


    "All of it."


    Phoenix''s countenance changed, and Maryse emerged from the shadows of the study, advancing step by step.


    "You and the Augustus family can join Babel Tower like me and be even more powerful, but from now on, the Augustus family can''t vite any of my or Babel Tower''s orders!"


    "Truly a greedy monster, Maryse, do you want to be a ''Shadowhunter''?"


    Phoenix knew what it meant. If he agreed, it would mean the entire family would be given to this "monster." But it also meant that Phoenix himself would be a member of the Babel Tower.


    He began to ponder the advantages and disadvantages.


    Until now, anyone who joined Babel Tower would undergo a metamorphosis and be stronger at an exaggerated speed! Both Maryse and Count Gard are in the same situation!


    There is no doubt that the Savior is the god of the earth! He is greater than the rainbows!


    Phoenix doesn''t think his sister has any intimate rtionship with the great beings like the Savior of Babel Tower, and he thinks that at most she is just an ordinary member of this mysterious organization.


    But it was really terrible; at this moment, she had be an "interviewer" and was using this little bit of power to make things difficult for him.


    But as long as I can join Babel Tower and obtain the same gifts as they do... one day, everyone will have to look up to me!


    "Okay, I agree!"


    He showed a serious expression and decided to agree anyway.


    Maryse also smiled, her expression filled with many meanings that Phoenix couldn''tprehend.


    She had no prior experience with permission to use, but she still tried to invite her brother in her mind, using her authority as a Babel Tower Core Operator.


    Is this the right thing to do?" Maryse was also unsure about the situation.


    [Are you willing to establish a ''Connection'' with the Babel Tower?]


    [To contribute to saving this world.]


    The voice in Phoenix''s mind was cold and ruthless, unable topletely suppress the ecstatic expression on Phoenix''s face!


    "I am willing!" He shouted out loudly.


    [Contract, signed and sealed.]


    Phoenix paused for a moment as he saw his sister Maryse squinting andughing, clutching her stomach as theughter grew louder and louder.


    Even those outside the study could probably hear herughing, but still, she didn''t stop.


    "I just couldn''t help it, ha! "


    Maryse wasughing so hard that tears were streaming down her face.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Phoenix''s heart was filled with unease, vaguely guessing that he must have been fooled.


    "My dear brother, you are just too greedy and stupid to see the truth..."


    Maryse looked coldly at her brother and said, "From now on, the Augustus family and you will be pawns of the Savior... you are both considered "non-core members," while I am a Core Operator... did you really think the Savior would invest equal power in everyone?"


    "You are truly foolish and too greedy. That old man, Reno, would never be as impatient as you... this pitiful family has truly fallen into your hands, and it is likely it will perish."


    "Oh, by the way, just to let you know, all the other families are still watching from the sidelines. Even though the old timers have been promised great benefits, they have not acted recklessly..."


    "Congrattions, you''re the first one to take the bait!"


    Phoenix remained silent for a while, then suddenly became extremely angry!


    "You actually deceived me! And the Savior as well..."


    Maryse suddenly said calmly, "If you speak arrogantly, you may be annihted by the Savior at any time. I advise you to choose your words carefully."


    Soon, Phoenix''s face disyed an awkward expression of wanting to curse but not daring to.


    He was still very fearful of the mysterious and inscrutable Savior. Moreover, as a supernormal being, he was well aware that all the contracts signed by the Otherworlds had supernormal power.


    I really can''t insult the future new owner...the Savior.


    He took a deep breath and actually knelt on one knee, trying to cover up his thoughts with chaotic ideas.


    Phoenix lowered his head and said apologetically with a regretful expression to Maryse, "I''m sorry, my sister. I, like those people, have been biased against you all along. I''m truly very sorry..."


    "Now I finally understand that family is actually..."


    He was moving with emotion, but suddenly felt uneasy when he got here. He couldn''tpletely disguise his inner voice, and there was no point in saying these things anymore.


    It''s just too difficult topletely disguise the inner voice... Only the former ''Mr. Mystery'' managed to do it, concealing his true identity from Maryse through simr methods.


    When Phoenix lifted his head again, the girl in front of him had disappeared, and she seemed to havepletely lost interest in her foolish brother.


    --


    In the Augustus family''s mansion, Maryse''s room has been preserved all along. Meanwhile, Irena, who serves as her personal maid, sleeps in the adjacent single room on a daily basis.


    Since Maryse suddenly disappeared, Irena has been strictly monitored by the Augustus family. In fact, it is simr to being imprisoned, as she cannot leave the family mansion at all.


    She could only huddle in her own room, fiddling with theptop she bought with her first paycheck.


    In fact, as Maryse''s personal servant, Irena''s monthly sry is quite high, and she also receives a considerable amount of year-end bonus. The umted sry throughout the year is several times higher than that of the average working ss.


    But Irena didn''t be Maryse''s personal maid just for the money.


    Although initially she was just appointed to be by Maryse''s side, as years passed by, Irena gradually came to learn about the pain, sadness, and tears of this girl who refused to grow up.


    She has gradually started to regard this "master" who she lives with day and night as her friend and family.


    "When will you be back, Maryse...?"


    Sitting on the bed, Irena murmured to herself, her heart filled with sadness.


    In the current Augustus family, without Maryse, she was just an outsider.


    If she doesn''te back, her life will no longer have any meaning, as she has always revolved around her from childhood to adulthood. Her only purpose is to take care of her.


    Irena is also worried that Maryse''s leaving will make her life even more painful.


    She knew better than anyone that Maryse was not a monster, nor a terrible viin...


    "Just a lonely and afraid little child."


    Irena shook her head, sighed, and decided to go to sleep.


    How long has she been trapped in this tiny room...


    Unable to take a single step out.


    Tomorrow will also be the same.


    Irena remained silent.


    Suddenly, she heard someone talking in her heart.


    [Irena......]


    The door of the room slowly opened by a familiar hand, and the girl sitting on the bed''s eyes, which were originally dull, glimmered with excitement as her body trembled slightly.


    Irena didn''t speak, but responded to her friend in her heart.


    [Wee back, Maryse!]

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Nowadays, the Capetian family is perhaps the most dominant of the five major families.


    Although not on par with the other four major families, the family has a united heart and many exceptional individuals. As the head of the family, he is also a Potential Crown-level exceptional individual.


    Xiu stood before the mirror in his bedroom, calmly gazing at his reflection.


    If he doesn''t actively release his aura, there will be nothing distinctive about his entire body, and he will appear in and ordinary like an average person.


    However, those who truly understand Xiu Capetian know that this man is not only incredibly powerful, but also ruthless and certainly not as amiable as he appears on the surface.


    Once, a small family was forced into a corner by the Capetian family, and as a result, the head of the family chose to seek refuge with the Aster family, one of the five major families. However, overnight, all the children were brutally killed using low temperatures.


    Although the Demon Hunt Agency could not find any concrete evidence in the end, everyone believes that it was Xiu''s hand that did it!


    Over the next few years, the rest of that small family also died one after another, and in the end, not even a dog survived.


    After thinking for a long time, Xiu left from in front of the mirror."By now, it is time to make a decision. Continuing to hesitate is not an option."


    He was very clear that since the Babel Tower had tantly solicited various ns, it meant that the Savior had already nned to take control of this city.


    From the moment Xiu left the "Crown" hotel, he understood one thing.


    Even if they really join the Babel Tower, it is impossible for them to be "highly valued" by the Savior like those few people.


    If the Savior could really make everyone stronger quickly, and have endless magical resources, then he wouldn''t need people from the five major families at all.


    Since he needs the five major families, it means that...currently, the control of Babel Tower over Tatsumi City is limited.


    Xiu took out a ck exclusive phone from the bookcase, intending tomunicate with the headquarters of the Demon Hunt Agency located in the "highest city".


    "Perhaps having you dogs fight each other is the best choice."


    The "highest city" of the Air Alliance has always been changing. Each leader of the Air Alliance selects his own city as the "highest city," and then the Hundred Kings Assembly will be held there. It is said that in reality, the headquarters of the Demon Hunt Agency, a "Relic," will also be relocated to the "highest city" at that time.


    If Tatsumi City could be the "highest city" someday, then the headquarters of the Demon Hunt Agency would also be relocated to Tatsumi City, and the Director, "Duke of des," would directly take over the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City.


    However, the master of Tatsumi City, the Leaf King, has been making ns outside for many years. Yet, the support he has received so far remains scarce. In this election, he can only rank third, with virtually no possibility of bing the new alliance leader.


    "Uh?"


    Xiu was stunned.


    The phone in his hand beeped repeatedly and he couldn''t make a call at all.


    "What happened?"


    Xiu put down the phone and tried tomunicate through the inte, but found that he couldn''t connect to thework either.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just oneptop or one phone; he went to many rooms and discovered that all the ways to contact the Air Alliance had failed.


    It seemed as if everything beyond the Capetian family and Tatsumi City was cut off.


    He fell silent for a moment, then suddenly saw text being typed out automatically on hisputer.


    ck text appeared suddenly, one after the other.


    "We have made warnings before."


    "You can''t tell the Air Alliance about this matter."


    "You have vited the rules."


    "You will be punished."


    Is it some kind of extraordinary power... Xiu fell into contemtion, while also bing alert.


    Since he vites the rules ourselves, then will the Savior of the Babel Tower bring punishment upon him?


    Xiu suddenly felt that there were two formidable breaths appearing nearby that shouldn''t be underestimated!


    He turned around and saw the two hostile individuals.


    A male wearing a tall and slim, purple outfit resembling that of a magician.


    The other one was a slim and petite female, who appeared to be underage.


    Surprisingly, these two individuals appeared out of nowhere near him without a sound... Xiu recognized them, these two guys were undoubtedly from the Babel Tower.


    "You guys arrived very quickly. I made up my mind less than twenty minutes ago."


    Xiu''s tone was very unfriendly, and he was ready to act at any moment.


    n said, "Because the Savior is watching you... As expected, you want to vite the rules set by the Savior, and He was right about you."


    Xiu shook his head and said, "I am not a member of the Babel Tower, let alone the Savior''s dog, unlike you guys... I can decide what I want to do on my own."


    He made a hum in ce, and his eyes gradually became cold. In the blink of an eye, he shed his harmless exterior demeanor and transformed into a formidable force that no one could underestimate.


    The surrounding temperature was rapidly dropping, and even ice crystals began forming on the walls. Maryse and n exchanged a nce.


    Maryse said, "The Savior said that warning is enough for others who vite the rules. But if it is this guy, killing him wouldn''t matter. The Babel Tower doesn''t wee such evil existence."


    Xiu Capetian is the head of the prominent Capetian family.


    This ruthless man often abuses his power and status to indiscriminately kill innocent people. Sometimes, someone on the street could be yed to death only for giving him an extra nce.


    Bai Yan doesn''t wee such scum. If he truly joined the Babel Tower, he would also be wiped out.


    Xiu possessed a relic specially used for handling on-site traces, which caused Night Watchers to be unable to catch any evidence against him for years.


    Because of this guy''s special identity, Night Watchers were unable to conduct a deep investigation at his door, let alone take him away for severe interrogation.


    n and his teacher Lin Bian, along with many members of the Demon Hunt Agency, have always wanted to catch him, but they have been unable to do so.


    He heaved a long sigh.


    n rarely started to feel fortunate about being chosen by the Babel Tower.


    Today, I can resolve this deeply sinful demon from the standpoint of the Babel Tower!


    "Can we win?"


    Maryse was actually a bit unsure, as the opponent was an extraordinary individual of Potential Crown level, whereas she and n were only extraordinary individuals of the awakening level.


    n nodded gently, not afraid despite having gone through many years of battles.


    "Our advantage lies in...the Savior''s extraordinary gifts beyond standard limits."


    The Fire that Burns Everything, de of Annihtion, Invisible Cloak of Hermes, Eye of Mysteries... these powerful methods ofbat, which don''t belong at this level of battle, are stirring restlessly.


    "Hehehe, I see. So, the Babel Tower truly has a sense of justice. It seems that my decision not to join you was the correct one."


    "You wanted me to die from the very beginning, didn''t you?"


    Xiu could sense the killing intent from the two and sneered contemptuously.


    He released his most proficient magic spell.


    "Cold current!"


    The so-called magic spell refers to the type of spell that maniptes the elements. It is one of the spells with the lowest difficulty level, but if used well, it can produce tremendous power!


    The entire room was frozen in an instant by an extremely cold current. The servant who had served outside for many years was also frozen to death by Xiu without hesitation. Xiu had no intention of controlling the power, but was aiming for arge-scale attack that would at least eliminate one enemy.


    Half of the vi had already be an icy wilderness where it seemed as though no living being could survive.


    However, he quickly realized that both of the people in the Babel Tower had disappeared.


    Experienced in battle, Xiu knew that they had not fled, but were hiding or defending themselves in some way. He still needed to be extremely careful.


    He muttered incantations and continuously cast spells to strengthen and protect himself.


    Wind, fire, ice, lightning - a variety of elemental spells obediently followed the caster''smands, swirling around him like soldiers and providing an imprable defense support.


    Suddenly, Xiu saw the figure of the ''sorcerer'' suddenly appear out of nowhere nearby, muttering incantations just the same.


    Wind, fire, ice, lightning - a variety of elemental spells obediently followedmands like soldiers..


    Xiu was stunned,pletely unable to understand what was going on!


    Is he using...my spells?


    This is simply impossible!


    Noah has ess to thousands upon thousands of spells in the world, how could the spells he learned be exactly the same as mine?


    n''s eyes had turned pure ck, as deep as the universe and seemingly containing all the world''s truths. A flood of information was being imprinted onto his mind, and he was rapidlyprehending, assimting, and absorbing it in a way that was iprehensible to humans.


    "I see now, I am gradually understanding everything."


    n murmured to himself, his ck eyes fixed on his opponent.


    This is the Pupil of Mystery that Bai Yan bestowed upon him some time ago.


    n relied on the power of the Pupil of Mystery to instantly understand and replicate the spells that Xiu had cast.


    Then, he stretched out his hand to unleash the Fire that Burns Everything.


    Pure ck mes suddenly ignited around Xiu''s body and even though he had set up arge amount of defense in advance, it was still breachedyer byyer.


    Whether it is wind, water, thunder or the mes themselves, they will all be burned to copse and nothingness by the ck mes!


    This ck me seems to be unstoppable!


    "What kind of power is this?"


    After the initial shock, Xiu quickly calmed down and transformed into a stream of water, swimming away to a safe distance. It was only then that he breathed a sigh of relief, realizing that the ck mes had not caught up to him.


    Muttering to himself.


    "The fire of sincerity..."


    "The fire of incineration..."


    "The fire of absolution..."


    "The fire of soul burning..."


    Taboo spellcraft!


    This will be a more advanced and terrifying spell than ordinary spells, and Xiu has already decided to release it here in order topletely eliminate these enemies.


    Although this is the whereabouts of the Capetian family, and many of its members will die in the aftermath of the taboo spellcraft, Xiu understands that it is better than dying himself!


    If it weren''t for my power, the family would decline... This is a necessary sacrifice.


    n, who had morebat experience, shouted immediately, "Psychic Dancer, this is taboo spellcraft. This guy is insane! Be careful!"


    Maryse nodded, quickly took out the Invisible Cloak of Hermes and prepared to begin the process of invisibility. This thing is always very useful.


    Suddenly, Xiu raised his palm high to the sky.


    "ck day!"


    The sky suddenly became dark and gloomy.


    A huge ck and red fireball obscured the sun, causing people on several streets to raise their heads and stare at the sight, like a natural disaster!


    It fell from the sky and crashed onto the ground!


    The terrifying mes crazily engulfed the earth, destroying everything in its path. Many who were unable to escape in time were instantly reduced to ashes. Only Xiu, who was the practitioner responsible for the spell, not only remained immune to the damage but was also protected by the ck and red mes.


    "Bang!"


    The explosive impact was immensely powerful, and half a block was instantaneously reduced to rubble. Most members of the Capetian family had fled before the start of the battle, but some still perished in the aftermath of the terrifying attack!


    Amidst the ruins, the dark red mes burned ferociously, while the middle-aged man stood coldly amongst the fire like a demon in the flesh. His icy gaze sent shivers down the spine, and his aura of madness and murderous intent was undeniable.


    "Is it over?"


    Xiu didn''t believe they could survive such an attack head-on, but the extraordinary always held numerous possibilities. Perhaps these individuals possessed unique methods of evasion.


    However, his mind suddenly became dizzy, as the forbidden spell had consumed too much energy, even for an extraordinary being of Potential Crown level to bear...


    "Splurt."


    In the moment of haziness, a nearly transparent de suddenly pierced through his chest. Xiu regained rity in an instant and used the advanced Relic ring on his hand to mend his wounded body.


    However, the advanced Relic that should have granted him a second life failed to activate.


    The pierced body gradually began to copse, transforming into smoke and dissipating into nothingness.


    He looked at this scene in disbelief.


    "How could this be? This shouldn''t happen, why isn''t the Relic working..."


    Xiu, filled with regret, wanted to salvage his life but was utterly powerless to do so.


    Bai Yan''s Civilization-level Relic bestowed upon the Psychic Dancer, was a great weapon.


    de of Annihtion.


    It is an almost transparent crescent-shaped weapon. When thrown, any object that is attacked will be ''annihted'', making it a powerful Relic of the one-hit kill type.


    The cost... after each use, the user will be transported to a nearby random location.


    "Whoosh."


    Using ''The Reanimation Spell'', n returned here again, his head full of sweat and exhausted. He knelt directly on one knee.


    "This is too exaggerated." He looked at the half-destroyed street, and he was really frightened.


    If I had chosen to defend against that attack, I would have definitely died miserably.


    Just now, using ''The Reanimation Spell'', n performed a long-distance teleportation and sent himself directly over a kilometer away... fully evading this attack that could be considered as terrifying.


    He suddenlyughed.


    "The harvest was great, it can be used in the next battle."


    The Pupil of Mystery has just witnessed the forbidden curse ''ck Sun'', n''s face is full of excitement, he has already obtained it.


    This pair of Pupils of Mystery is really too terrifying, even for n, it feels more extreme than the Fire that Burns Everything which cannot be extinguished.


    The power given by the Savior is truly amazing!


    "Oh?"


    He suddenly realized that the ''Psychic Dancer'' was gone, she should have used the Invisible Cloak of Hermes to evade the attack at that time, but now he doesn''t know where she went...


    At this moment, Maryse has been transmitted several hundred meters away due to the side effects of the Civilization-level Relic.


    Next to a burningrge tree.


    The girl painfully pulled out the branch inserted in her waist, and fresh blood kept flowing out.


    Maryse made up her mind that she would not use the dangerous de of Annihtion again until she was in real desperation.


    "Random teleportation... if it takes you underground, you will die instantly... but the one-hit-kill effect of this Relic is also exaggerated."


    Xiu has strong power and considerablebat experience, but the Babel Tower members have too many extraordinary fighting techniques, which makes it impossible for him to predict his own death.


    "That being the case, the mission ispleted... exhale."


    She sat down and waited for the Blood of Darkness to heal her wounds.


    It hurts so much, I wonder if the Savior guy is watching all of this... shouldn''t he award a bonus for it?


    Maryse sighed as she covered her wound.


    If only Senior Profligate coulde and help me, it would be better!


    --


    Sitting at home, Bai Yan silently watched this scene through the live streaming function on his mobile phone.


    Maryse is injured.


    "The task waspleted excellently, and no one died."


    He originally intended to watch over the scene personally, butter thought that he was not a nanny and didn''t need to make every effort for everything.


    Staying here to block themunication between Xiu Capetian and the outside world is enough.


    He believes that the members of the Babel Tower already have enough strength, even if there is a gap between their level and the Potential Crown-level enemies, but they possess various extremely powerfulbat techniques.


    Theoretically, they should have an advantage in the fight.


    In fact, that''s exactly the case.


    The notorious head of the Capetian family has passed away, the Wettin family has long sincepletely surrendered, and the representative of the Augustus family, Phoenix, has voluntarily defected.


    At this moment, a new game prompt for ''Babel Tower'' appeared on the phone.


    "Game prompt: The achievement system has been activated!"


    "The yer obtained the new achievement ''Mastermind behind the Lonely City'', legend points +100!"


    Bai Yan was stunned, the first ythrough didn''t have it, and this achievement system was a new thing that appeared in the second ythrough?


    PS1: 2024/01/15, the novel has 27 ratings on Amazon now. We won''t start free ebook promotion for Volumes 9-16.


    PS2: We will check the number of ratings three monthster. If it doesn''t reach 50 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 1-8; if it reaches 50 ratings, we will start free ebook promotion for Volumes 1-16. <a href="https://amzn.to/48nuQti">(https://amzn.to/48nuQti)</a>

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    "Achievement system is another new feature that has been added in the second ythrough."


    To be honest, the more new things there are, the more Bai Yan feels an intangible pressure mounting.


    The main storyline mission ''Doomsday Crisis'' of the second ythrough has not officially begun yet.


    No one knows how huge the crisis will be, or how terrifying the challenge will be when it arrives...


    Theoretically speaking, ''Babel Tower'' is like a snowball game. This time the start is so good that as long as we survive the First Doomsday Crisis, it will be easier and easierter on.


    "But in the real world, will everything really bepletely controlled by ''Babel Tower''... the difficulty of the second ythrough and the first ythrough probably won''t be the same."


    Bai Yan clicked and looked at the list provided by ''Babel Tower'', where he found densely packed achievements totaling in the hundreds. Many of the achievements were particrly unique and difficult to aplish, with some being so challenging that they were almost absurd.


    "I took a look and saw a bunch of messy and disorganized achievements..."


    Bai Yan discovered that Babel Tower''s achievement system was divided into three different categories: white, purple, and gold achievements.Gold achievements are particrly challenging toplete and provide significant rewards. Purple achievements have rtively lower difficulty and rewards, while white achievements are the easiest and have the lowest rewards.


    The ''Mastermind behind the Lonely City'' is a white achievement with rtively lowpletion difficulty and minimal rewards.


    He looked through them one by one.


    "Well, a gold achievement named ''Shadow Emperor,'' just by looking at it, one can tell it''s very difficult."


    "The task requires yers to manipte the leader of the Air Alliance in secret, with the goal of influencing the entire country. The reward is 5,500 Legend Points. Although it sounds quite challenging, there will be opportunities toplete it towards the end of the game."


    "The gold achievement ''Spawn Terminator'' requires yers to kill at least one Spawn of every Outer God, and rewards 3,000 Legend Points."


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion. Killing them is not difficult, but it''s quite hard to encounter so many strange Spawns.


    Many Spawns live in different worlds, anding to the present world often requires a summon from a cultist. To encounter all the Spawns under the 27 Outer Gods requires quite a bit of luck.


    He kept reading and found out that all the gold achievements were currently not worth considering.


    Then, there are the purple achievements.


    "Hey, this one can bepleted!" Bai Yan''s eyes brightened.


    "The purple achievement ''Unfortunate Someone'' requires one Core Operator to continuously die five times while other Core Operators are alive. It rewards 1200 Source Energy Points."


    So, Bai Yan immediately calcted how many Source Energy Points were needed for each resurrection of ''Psychic Dancer'' and figured out that she only needed to die four more times to have enough.


    Well, it''s still not worth it, it will be a loss.


    "It''s a pity that after the upgrade of ''Psychic Dancer,'' the amount of Source Energy Points required to resurrect her has also increased."


    Shaking his head vigorously, Bai Yan thought to himself, "Forget it, forget it. As a kind boss, how could I possibly let my beloved subordinates die just for the sake of Source Energy Points!"


    "The purple achievement ''Art of Bombing'' requires at least five Core Operators to use Astarte Sacred Rune at least 20 times each. It rewards 1000 Source Energy Points..."


    One thousand!


    Two sets of ten consecutive draws!


    This ''Art of Bombing'' achievement seems rtively easy toplete. I''m a bit tempted...


    But let''s just forget about it.


    Bai Yan shook his head and browsed through the achievements one by one. Finally, he found two that were rtively easy toplete immediately.


    They alle with rewards... and it won''t put our people in harm''s way.


    What caught his eye was a white achievement.


    "The white achievement ''Money Talks'' requires Core Operators to spend at least 100 million credits in a day and rewards 150 Source Energy Points."


    Upon seeing the task, Bai Yan''s lips immediately curved into a perfect arc.


    "For me, who drew ''Cybertyrant'', it''s not a difficult achievement, and things are looking up..."


    He suddenly realized something; to some extent, he too had be a rich man.


    Uh-huh.


    To be honest, Bai Yan was poor for quite some time. In this life when he began as an orphan, he met n by picking up garbage and managed to eat, drink and even pay for school by deceiving him at his ce.


    Even after starting school, Bai Yan continued to live a poor life. He was not used to living under n''s roof and eventually rented a tiny room to live in for a long time.


    He had always been a hedonist, but had to bow his head.


    Poverty is a disease that leaves people helpless.


    However, for the present Bai Yan, obtaining arge amount of money is no longer a problem. The changes brought about by the ''Babel Tower'' really seem miraculous.


    He shook his head slightly to steady his thoughts and decided to first achieve the ''Money Talks'' achievement before thinking about anything else.


    The problem was that Bai Yan himself was not a Core Operator of Babel Tower.


    He cannotplete the task and gain rewards even if he spends the money himself now.


    So, someone else has to spend the money on his behalf.


    Whom should we choose, Cybertyrant?


    "But she should keep a low profile now and better not randomly hack into financial systems, to avoid being found by thepany''sckeys ''Maintainers''."


    So, Bai Yan chose ''Psychic Dancer'' to achieve on his behalf.


    It is decided that it is you.


    --


    At this moment, Maryse is lying on her familiar big bed.


    She is wearing white silk stockings and underwear, leisurely flipped over, stretched her limbs, and then flipped back.


    Looks just like a pancake with cream on top.


    Now Maryse is extremely overjoyed!


    Not only did she return to the family, he also became the so-called Shadow Patriarch with the help of the Savior, and soon she will be able to elevate to a Crown-level transcendent being.


    The future and prospects are both bright!


    Feels great!


    She scratched her belly and felt like she could take it easy for these few days, just procrastinating.


    "That''s really nice..."


    Maryse, who needed to pee, finally got out of bed, put on her coat and left the room with the intention of going to the restroom.


    "I was training my superhuman strength almost every day for a while. Now that I''m taking a little break, I hope the Savior won''t catch me..."


    [Psychic Dancer.]


    The sudden cold voice in her mind startled Maryse so much that she almost peed herself on the spot.


    Her face turned unpleasant, thinking that her idea of trying to ck off had been caught.


    [New mission: Immediately spend one hundred million dors.]


    Maryse was dumbfounded.


    Ah?


    Why?


    Is it some kind of ritual? Maryse doesn''t quite understand, but can only see it as a possibility.


    But no matter what the situation is, she can only go andplete the mission now, otherwise she might face punishment from the Savior.


    "Come to think of it, even without actively punishing me, I''ve been embarrassed to death several times. If he really punishes me, I might die on the spot..."


    "s."


    She sat on the toilet lost in thought.


    But where could I get a billion from?


    By the way, let that scoundrel Phoenix transfer the money!


    As one of the five major families of Tatsumi City, Augustus has aplete monopoly on the medical and pharmaceutical industries, so it''s quite easy for them toe up with a hundred million.


    "If Phoenix knew that this money was being donated to the Savior, he would probably immediately add another billion."


    Just at that moment, Maryse''s phone rang.


    She picked up her phone and discovered¡­ the bank alerted her that 100,000,000 Air Alliance currency had been transferred to her ount, leaving a current bnce of 102,052,000.45.


    Oh, what is this?


    The money was already prepared, so the question now is: how to spend it?


    She pondered for a moment and sent a text message to her maid Irena, who had returned to school.


    The sound of flowing water.


    As a personal maid to the offspring of the great family, Irena received training since childhood in gathering intelligence and has an invaluable intelligencework within the world of high-level servants.


    Soon Maryse received a reply, and what Irena sent back was a very concise webpage which listed items that were quite expensive, with prices starting from a million yuan...


    Even relics are being sold!


    She was momentarily stunned, then she realized that this webpage was actually established by the "Shadow Association"!


    Shadow Association, thergest intelligence organization of the Air Alliance, is led by a person known as the ''Secret Box''... Ms. Peggie.


    It is said that no intelligence can escape the grasp of the Shadow Association, they are like everyone''s shadow, always lurking behind major events and important figures, observing in secret...


    Maryse fell silent.


    She still remembered Ms. Peggie''s desires towards her, and a shiver ran down her spine.


    Given the choice, Maryse didn''t want to have any contact with Ms. Peggie whatsoever.


    "Well, but the Savior''s mission must bepleted, mmm..."


    She gritted her teeth and looked through the simple webpage, only to find that the Shadow Association had aplete collection of items open for sale. However, most of the things rted to transcendence were low-grade goods, with various cursed materials and ritual spell-castingponents being the mainstream. As for high-grade Relics, there were only one or two avable for sale.


    As for Civilization-level Relics, they are strategic-level items that cannot be sold online. If any forces want to purchase them, it will definitely take multiple rounds ofmunication and negotiation between the two sides before the deal can be finalized.


    As an ancient elf family, the Augustus family has only managed to umte two Civilization-level Relics over thousands of years. It is nearly impossible for ordinary transcendents to obtain a single Civilization-level Relic.


    However, Maryse thought to herself that for the mysterious and iprehensible Babel Tower, a mere Civilization-level Relic would be like having several of them on hand!


    She pondered as she got up.


    "Well, I''ll just buy some non-transcendence-rted things, like a yacht or something, as they are also quite expensive."


    With one hundred million, Maryse quickly spent it all on the website.


    She doesn''t need to worry about anything else - Irena will take care of contacting the seller. That''s the use of having a personal maid.


    Aftering out of the bathroom, Maryse continued to lie on the bed and felt a bit strange.


    Why are there still such tasks?


    "I''ve never done this kind of thing before, but it doesn''t matter. At least Ipleted the task and won''t be punished."


    Just a moment.


    After all, even if I don''tplete the task, what will the Savior do to me?


    --


    "The yer has obtained a new achievement, ''Money Talks,'' and received 150 Source Energy Points."


    Bai Yan discovered that he had obtained the white achievement "Money Talks" and immediately felt delighted.


    In fact, unlocking this achievement can be difficult or simple depending on how you look at it.


    Why?


    If the Core Operators you initially pulled are all average, and you don''t happen to have "Cybertyrant" who can manipteworks, it will be difficult toplete this achievement.


    However, for Bai Yan who has obtained "Cybertyrant", it could be easilypleted with no trouble at all.


    There is another achievement that can bepleted today.


    "The white-rarity achievement "Cult Exterminator"."


    "Requires Core Operators to kill at least 500 cultists (499/500) to get a reward of 150 legend points."


    "So Babel Tower has killed so many cultists in just over two months? No wonder the ck Star Faction and Church of Ruins were so worrying..."


    Bai Yan even felt that at least half of the nearly 500 cultists were killed by "Model Worker" Mu Ling.


    "Just one more left!"


    One more! Just one person left!


    Hurry up and kill any of the cultists, whoeveres to help, just die once!


    However, the cultists never reveal their identities and instead hide in various corners of the city, so it is impossible to easily find them...


    Bai Yan also saw the purple achievement ''Cult Killer'' and the gold achievement ''Nemesis of Cultists''.


    "In the future, when fighting alongside them under the identity of ''Profligate'', I will try to kill as few people as possible and let them do it instead..."


    Because Bai Yan himself is not a Core Operator, his killing of the cultists is not counted towards the achievement statistics. Otherwise, he would have already obtained the one hundred points for the white achievement.


    Afterwards, Bai Yan suddenly figured out a way to quickly gather thest quota of cultists.


    There is a ce where a lot of cultists exist, but they have no resistance ability.


    "Afterpleting this achievement, the obtained Source Energy Points and umted onesbined will immediately allow for a summon."


    Summon! Summon! Summon!


    Just today!


    --


    [Mysterious Magic, immediately kills a cultist from the Demon Hunt Agency.]


    Bai Yan gave instructions to n, who was sitting in the office attending a meeting.


    The voice in his mind made n slightly startled. It was true that Demon Hunt Agency imprisoned many cultists, but why did he need to go and kill them himself now? And immediately?


    Lin Bian, who was organizing the meeting, kept talking about the situation of ''natural disasters''. Suddenly, he noticed that his disciple n stood up.


    n couldn''tprehend it, but he dared not disobey the order.


    "My stomach is feeling ufortable again, perhaps because I ate too much crayfish hotpot, fried chicken and beer yesterday. I must go to a restroom."


    The reason was too ambiguous, which made Lin Bian dissatisfied.


    Is this kid trying to slip away again?


    After making up an excuse, n left the office and didn''t give Lin Bian any face. He went straight to the restroom.


    "Let''s begin."


    On the underground second floor of the Demon Hunt Agency, there are many transparent square rooms equipped with stable lighting and independent bathrooms, but they are only ten square meters in size.


    Numerous criminals, cultists, and anomalies possessing extraordinary powers are all detained here.


    To assassinate a cultist without authorization is undoubtedly a breach of discipline, but n is well aware that the mission of the Savior must be fulfilled.


    Sitting in the transparent room is an old man with white hair. He appears to be very kind, but in reality, he has a notorious and criminal past.


    "Why are you here? Young Night Watcher..."


    The old man with white hair suddenly found himself facing a young man wearing a purple suit and a smiling mask.


    "It''s you."


    n knew how serious the crimes of this old man were, and that death should be his best destiny.


    Until now, no Core Operator of Babel Tower has ever been truly punished. However, during this period of time, the prestige of the Savior has silently be extremely high in the hearts of everyone at Babel Tower.


    They began to subconsciously want toplete all the tasks given by Bai Yan.


    Suddenly forgetting that they had always been manipted.


    Killing directly here will definitely be monitored, so n needs to find another, less direct way to kill the target.


    He stared at the old man with the eyes of one looking at a dead person for a while, then turned around and left.


    "Kid,e back! Why were you looking at me just now?"


    This elderly cultist is very confused and then approaches the transparent barrier, wanting to call n back who has left.


    Feeling increasingly uneasy inside, the old man became afraid.


    Suddenly he spits out blood, falls down in pain, while n who was walking away disappears... It turns out that the old man suddenly realizes he was dreaming!


    However, why is this pain so real?


    Life seems to be truly slipping away.


    At the same time, n slowly opened his eyes in the bathroom, knowing that the old man underground had already died.


    The surveince equipment in the underground prison would never detect the power of my invisible killings.


    This is the powerful curse he recently learned by secretly studying with the captain of the sixth squad.


    Nightmare.


    During this time, n silently and secretly used the Pupil of Mystery to learn all the spells of his colleagues in the Demon Hunt Agency.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    "Lunchtime has arrived, Mr. Moriarty."


    Usually, it would be a maid from Lady Helen''s household who came to call Bai Yan for his meal, but today, it was Sylve waiting outside the door to call him instead.


    Recently, due to the sessful adjusted training by Bai Yan, she not only studied hard but also became very obedient when facing ''Teacher Moriarty''.


    "Well, I know now, Sylve."


    Bai Yan nced at his phone and saw that he had already obtained the "White Achievement - Cult Cleaner" and also gained 150 Source Energy Points.


    In other words, n haspleted the task assigned to him.


    The current number of points is enough to draw a ten-consecutive draw.


    Very well.


    He didn''t immediately summon, but calmly left the room. First, he rubbed Sylve''s head who had lowered hers, then the two went to the restaurant together.Lady Helen sat elegantly in the main seat of the restaurant in her deep blue autumn attire, smiling as she looked at Bai Yan.


    "During this period, Mr. Moriarty has really worked hard."


    "It''s alright, I don''t feel very tired. Although Sylve''s talent is not top-notch, she is indeed very hardworking... This makes me feel relieved."


    Bai Yan also smiled and chatted with Lady Helen while eating.


    Upon hearing herself being praised, Sylve''s eyes showed a hint of joy.


    She was originally very afraid of Mr. Moriarty, but recently found out that he is not a sadist, just rather strict.


    I got punished because I was not good enough!


    Yes, as long as I respond to his expectations with greater effort, I will not suffer any punishment.


    I may even receive a reward...


    Punishment is given for mistakes, and rewards for good performance; Bai Yan is only doing the most basic form of clear rewards and punishments.


    After dinner, Lady Helen left early because she had something to attend to.


    While Bai Yan pulled out a small pendant made of green stone and gave it to Sylve, who was sitting next to him.


    He said calmly:


    "This is a Relic named ''Green Heart'', which has enough defensive ability to resist bullet impacts, but the price is losing a night''s sleep every time the wearer is attacked... This is not a serious pricepared to getting injured."


    Sylve was stunned and remained silent for a long time. Finally, she asked in confusion, "Is this for me, Mr. Moriarty?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Yan nodded gently and said, "You have worked hard and you know how to change. I have seen everything and watched you all along."


    He deliberately made his voice sound gentle enough.


    Money is not a problem for Bai Yan, so ordinary Relic can be bought with money. And this level of Relic is almost useless for Crown level battles.


    Therefore, he gave his own Relic that he didn''t need to Sylve.


    Deepen her feeling of ''trust''.


    As a result, Sylve was naturally ecstatic, the girl trembled all over, and tears were about toe out.


    "Thank you, thank you very much!"


    Sylve was really excited, her effort for the past few days had paid off. So, she cautiously put away the pendant.


    Well, ''trust'' and ''happiness'' are about to be achieved, just a little bit more.


    Bai Yan didn''t want to pay attention to her at all. He shook his head and turned away.


    As an experimental subject, Sylve can be considered a fairly qualified ''little bunny'', and is diligently helping himplete the Crown Ceremony.


    She has many uses for him.


    Now is not the time to rify the ''truth'' and make distinctions.


    When the time is ripe, she will trigger her ''sorrow'' and ''hatred''.


    ording to the requirements of the Puppet Dance ritual, ''Moriarty'' must be the corresponding emotional target of Sylve.


    Bai Yan didn''t return to his own room but came to the yard of the vi. He stood calmly under the tree shade and took out his phone.


    "Alright, let''s begin."


    Summoning starts!


    The pool to be drawn this time is "Different Dimensions".


    Extremely familiar, he clicked on the summon interface and started a ten consecutive summon. Bai Yan''s mood didn''t seem as excited as it used to be.


    First summon!


    "Possibility! Fairy Tale Demon King - Queen of the Scarlet Moon (Seven Days)"


    Oh, this.


    Bai Yan was stunned. Thest time he tried his luck on the Skin Pool, he also obtained the Fairy Tale Demon King skin in his first draw.


    Two seven-day periodsbined together, then be permanent.


    "Phew, now I have this guy''s skin, and I have already drawn nine fragements...very good, too good."


    For some reason, at this moment, Bai Yan had a desperate thought shing through his mind.


    If, and only if, it is just an if...


    Is there a possibility of such a thing?


    In future gachapon pools, could it be possible that I won''t be able to draw the final piece of Queen of the Scarlet Moon, no matter how much I try, even if I put in ten thousand Source Energy Points, could I possibly avoid it?


    Even until theter stages of Babel Tower''s progress, when the initial strength of Queen of the Scarlet Moon is no longer important, I suddenly drew her out...


    "......"


    He fell silent.


    As the thought was too terrifying, akin to having spilled a night''s worth of dishes while serving, Bai Yan couldn''t bring himself to think any further.


    He quickly clicked on the second hidden card face.


    Second summon!


    "Potentiality! Dream Voyeur ? Truth Schr (7 Days)"


    This is a specialized skin of Truth Schr, Dream Voyeur.


    Refers to the stance of Truth Schr in this world line: abandoning the original position of observing all truths, to keep records and organize the world through letters.


    She became obsessed with the dream world, constantly peering into it and keeping records of it.


    In this world line, Truth Schr is linked to the ''Nightmare King'' among the Outer Gods, possessing unimaginable power in the dream world.


    However, in the real world, Truth Schr is powerless and even weaker and more frail than an average person.


    "Simr to the situation with ''Psychic Dancer'', the true strong ones won''t be too affected by attacks in the domain of the mind... Nheless, the ability module of this skin can still work wonders in many situations and is considered decent."


    Third summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Shadow Kingdom¡Á1"


    "Why is it this thing again... Is there someone in the Shadow Kingdom waiting for me?"


    Never ending, right? Why is it always you every time? Oh well, I can always discard youter during regret phase.


    Bai Yan shook his head.


    Fourth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Shadow Kingdom¡Á1"


    I...


    What''s going on?


    "Okay then."


    Bai Yan sighed and decided to let his memory skip its emergence.


    Fifth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Sky Garden¡Á1"


    Sixth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Minoan Labyrinth¡Á1"


    Seventh summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment - Pyramid of the Sun¡Á1"


    The continuous appearance of World Line Change Fragments is making Bai Yan increasingly dissatisfied. While it would be great to witness something extraordinary directly, who would want a mere one-tenth of a fragment anyway.


    Eighth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¨C Parc des Ailes¡Á1"


    Are all the remaining summons going to be World Line Change Fragments, by any chance?


    Bai Yan''s heart skipped a beat.


    ording to legend, with Canglong''s help, those who cross the river will arrive at a vast grey in called the "Field of Truth."


    This path leads to two different destinations, one leading to the ce of happiness - Parc des Ailes, and the other leading to the ce of pain - Hell.


    The departed souls are judged by the three judges of the underworld, Minos, Radamanthus, and Aeacus, at the judgment tform in front of the Field of Truth.


    The guilty individuals receive punishment in Hell that corresponds to the severity of their crimes, whereas the innocent ones can enjoy a life of happiness and prosperity without worries in the beautiful and peaceful Parc des Ailes.


    Between Parc des Ailes and Hell, there stands a magnificent and colossal pce, which is the residence of Hades, the god of the underworld, and his queen, Persephone.


    Bai Yan still remembers that Parc des Ailes was a wonder that he had never encountered during his first ythrough, and he was unsure about its effects.


    Ninth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Tartarus¡Á1"


    Alright, Hell ising too.


    Although Tartarus is a rtively good Wonder Fragment, Bai Yan still feels a bit ufortable about it.


    Tenth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment - Pyramid of the Sun¡Á1"


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and got up to go to the bathroom outside, where he carefully washed his hands.


    Okay.


    You can now change your discard, and you have three chances left. It''s okay...


    "I hope that I won''t end up being so unlucky all the time, right?"


    Bai Yan smiled bitterly at himself in the mirror in the bathroom.


    He selected three useless fragments, "Sky Garden," "Pyramid of the Sun," and "Minoan Labyrinth."


    "Change discard!"


    Redraw!

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Reset!


    Three redraws.


    The first draw is... "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Antis x1."


    Although the probability of failure seems to be already loaded, Bai Yan still manages to remainposed.


    He didn''t believe that his luck was really bad, as ever since he awakened his extraordinary power named "Game," his luck has continuously been obviously improving!


    Yes, especially after reaching "awakening," Bai Yan found that his luck in various situations in daily life was much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Especially when ying various games, he often manages to get good items with low probabilities.


    It''s obvious that in some games, achieving a perfect victory not only requires skill, but also a stroke of good luck.


    Therefore, it''s normal for the extraordinary power named "Game" to alsoe with a luck bonus.Second summon!


    Open the card face.


    "Probability! Indestructible ¡¤ Fusion Slime!"


    "Not bad."


    Bai Yan finally felt a lot more relieved. He drew the skin for the strongest regr defense specialized type, and Fusion Slime was a Core Operator he already had.


    As a result, in targeted battles, the defense capability of the slime will rise sharply.


    "Indestructible" is a defense-specialized skin for Fusion Slime, which specializes in defense against regr damage.


    Its weakness is that it is susceptible to being manipted by mental control or strange curses, and its recovery ability greatly deteriorates. However, this type of slime is capable of essentially immune to all regr attacks.


    The "Fusion Slime" in this world line was born in a "metal world"posed of metal people, where all living beings in the world were made up of metal elements.


    Meanwhile, Fusion Slime in this world is naturallyposed of the rarest "extraterrestrial metal" from the universe, with a dark golden spherical body with its own texture, and extending indestructible tentacles.


    Its recovery ability and flexibility will both decrease as it is unable to enter its explosive state without the power of fusion. However, its regr defense capability and strength will increase significantly.


    Not only is the slime at the same level unable to be cut, but even Bai Yan suspects that after changing to this skin, it would take Nightsaber, who is several times stronger than it, several hours just to deal with it.


    Bai Yan murmured to himself:


    "If n didn''t have his own ''Fire that Burns Everything'', he probably wouldn''t be able to kill Fusion Slime under this skin in his lifetime... no, wait, he seems to have learned some very powerful spells recently. I was too harsh on n before. Even so, it would take him ten hours."


    At this point, his ten summons this time can''t be considered as a piece of totally bad luck.


    Even if thest summon doesn''t give him anything useful, Bai Yan is already satisfied.


    Of course, it''s still better to have a prize drop.


    The next summon dropped a prize.


    Moreover, what he got made his heart stop and he instantly turned into a motionless statue.


    "World Line Change¡¤World Tree!"


    Bai Yan was a bit incredulous, and even rubbed his eyes, carefully looking at the game prompts given by "Babel Tower".


    In his perception, "World Tree" was undoubtedly the best among all "marvels", and it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it was equivalent to drawing the Queen of the Scarlet Moon in the pool of "marvels"!


    World Tree, Queen of the Scarlet Moon, Wishing Lamp, they were the few cards that Bai Yan needed the most... It would be a great stroke of luck to draw any one of them in the early or middle stage!


    "Did it reallye out?"


    He was still a bit incredulous, as if he were dreaming.


    But the reality was that it had really been drawn - the legendary World Tree...


    "Load World Line Change!"


    Without any hesitation, Bai Yan used World Line Change ¡¤ World Tree!


    Yggdrasil!


    "Game Tip:"


    "World Tree loading! It will bepleted in a few days!"


    Bai Yan knew the function of World Tree, ording to legend, the tree species of this tree is the white wax tree, reaching the sky.


    From this tree, nine kingdoms emerged, and under this tree, there are three huge roots that lead to three special springs.


    And in "Babel Tower", the World Tree is a "portal" that connects various otherworlds in the multiverse.


    When it is fully grown, "Babel Tower''s" daily and weekly missions will have additional content rted to the various worlds of the multiverse, recing the original ordinary tasks.


    Each of its branches and roots is connected to a different world, and the "Savior" can dispatch Core Operators toplete "otherworldly" missions, recing the original daily and weekly missions to earn considerable profits.


    Simply put, the Source Energy Points that Bai Yan obtains steadily every week will be greatly increased... this is a stable and high return! Effective in the long run!


    Therefore, the earlier you withdraw from the World Tree, the higher the overall profit you can obtain throughout the game.


    Bai Yan was extremely excited, and couldn''t calm down for a long time, feeling that he was one step closer to achieving a perfect ending in "Babel Tower''s" second ythrough.


    This is not an illusion, but an objective fact.


    He felt as if he had returned to the vi, where Sylve was eating chips and watching TV in the living room... The news on the TV reported the increasingly close "natural disasters" to Tatsumi City, requesting citizens to prepare for protection in advance.


    "Recently, a new natural disaster is getting closer to Tatsumi City. Please be prepared to deal with the disaster..."


    Due to frequent natural disasters, the Air Alliance has formed independent cities, one after another.


    The girl reflexively stood up at the sight of Mr. Moriarty... Sylve looked at him fearfully while holding her chips.


    "Please sit, you can continue eating."


    Bai Yan was feeling extremely happy at this moment. He waved his hand in apletely indifferent manner while his eyes carried a gentle smile.


    Sylve blinked her eyes and took out a potato chip, uncertain of what was happening, and carefully put it back in her mouth.


    What made Mr. Moriarty so happy?...


    He has never shown me such an expression before.


    --


    Two dayster.


    Maryse received news from Phoenix that the Capetian family, one of the five major families, had a new patriarch who chose to join the Babel Tower without hesitation.


    Well, a wise choice.


    Now only the Astor and Gene families are still hesitating.


    But she knew it wouldn''t be long before this matter would have aplete oue, as the trend was unstoppable.


    Unstoppable.


    At this moment, Maryse was sitting in a high-end restaurant humming a cheerful tune.


    She was dressed up much more exquisitely than before, in pink clothes with bare snow-white arms and legs... even though it was almost winter, she didn''t fear the cold at all.


    People in the restaurant would nce at her from time to time, amazed by the beauty of the young girl. However, those who harbored impure thoughts after admiring her would suddenly behave improperly during their meal.


    Maryse arranged to meet with Senior Profligate in a restaurant and nned to confide in him about her recent affairs.


    To be honest, this kind of thing can also be left undone.


    However, Maryse felt that she wanted to meet with Profligate and share with him about her recent experience of "lost and found".


    She was, of course, ecstatically happy now. However, the actual acting head of the Augusta household was still Phoenix, and Maryse had only Irena to confide in about her joy.


    Not enough, she still needed to share with others... Maryse knew in her heart that Mu Ling was not a good choice, so she found Mr. Profligate on the forum and expressed her desire to meet him for a meal.


    She thought she wouldn''t be sessful, but she received the other person''s agreement.


    Maryse murmured to herself, "Profligate, pleasure... it makes sense. Since he likes pleasure, he probably won''t refuse the invitation to dinner, right?"


    However, the person who appeared next was not Profligate that she had been longing for.


    A faint smell of blood entered Maryse''s nostrils. She froze for a moment, then became alert.


    She quickly heard a series of inner voices.


    [Are the people from Babel Tower here? I finally found you, Psychic Dancer.]


    [I thought it was absolutely impossible to find you.]


    [Cognition Filter... Did you turn it off voluntarily?]


    Did the Cognition Filter malfunction?


    Maryse was stunned, not understanding why someone woulde looking for her...


    Come to think of it, Mu Ling mentioned that she has also been recognized by ordinary citizens out of the blue.


    She immediately had an idea.


    Could it be that Babel Tower''s Cognition Filter only activates when it determines that there is a risk of identity confirmation?


    Just then, the door of the restaurant opened.


    A man walked in from the outside, with a handsome and imposing face, a smile that carried a hint of pride,bed golden parted hair, and a red tailcoat.


    Marquis Scarlet!


    Maryse''s pupils constricted, not understanding why an important member of the blood n would be looking for her, nor whether the other party had any hostile intentions.


    However, now my own strength is already very strong... Well, I should be more powerful than him.


    Don''t be afraid!


    Well, in my heart, I still feel a little afraid!


    Maryse sighed and said, "Mr. Profligate, where are you? How could you stand up a beautiful youngdy? It''s hateful! Do you know the grave sin of being a death row candidate?"


    Marquis Scarlet looked at Maryse and showed a gentle smile, which didn''t look like an enemy.


    [That matter must be exined to the Babel Tower, otherwise this city will cease to exist.]


    Maryse was slightly stunned. She seemed to have heard something extraordinary just now.


    Marquis Scarlet walked over and bent down. His every move was full of nobility. He smiled and said, "Psychic Dancer, the beautifuldy who belongs to Babel Tower, I have something important to tell you. The respected Savior must know it."


    "Our Queen Majesty is injured."


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon is injured?


    Maryse froze. It didn''t sound like a joke. This "injury" probably referred to something more serious, otherwise, they wouldn''t have informed her specifically.


    Marquis Scarlet looked very serious and solemn, but at the same time appeared to be somewhat afraid.


    [[If our spection is correct...]]


    [Some unimaginable horror has quietly infiltrated this city.]


    [It is about to destroy the entire city.]

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Injured?


    Unimaginable horror?


    About to destroy this city?


    The amount of information conveyed through each word and heartfelt message made Maryse''s originally good mood turn very bad.


    She suddenly felt that without all these misceneous dangers, her life could probably be even better.


    "We will pass on the information you provide, and the Savior will save this city."


    Maryse felt joy and turned around to see the man walking towards her.


    His slightly curled ck hair, brown pupils, handsome Western appearance, slim-fitted ck suit, and the intoxicating aura of a noble schr.


    "Profligate"Bai Yan had actually arrived in the vicinity a long time ago, but he had not shown himself.


    At this moment, he came in person while his clone remained in the vi conducting daily adjusted training for Sylve.


    Profligate, Marquis Scarlet met this man for the first time, although he had long heard of his name and extended his hand for a friendly greeting.


    "The infamous Profligate of the Babel Tower, I have finally met you."


    He smiled and said, "The future owner of Tatsumi City may be destined to be the Savior of Babel Tower. As a member of the bloodline, I must establish a good rtionship with you in advance."


    [But our queen is the most powerful creature in the Dark World. Even though her strength may notpare to the gods, she has the strongest mind... Even if the Savior of Babel Tower can rule over this pathetic city, he cannot control her.]


    Reprinting ''Psychic Dancer'', Bai Yan, who also possesses psychic powers, restrained himself fromughing.


    "This matter is currently of little importance," he simply said calmly.


    "So even the legendary Queen of the Scarlet Moon can be injured? How long has it been since she wasst injured, at least fifty years since she became a legend in Tatsumi City."


    Marquis Scarlet nodded and said solemnly, "Yes, Her Majesty has not been injured for over fifty years."


    [Fifty years ago, Her Majesty easily defeated Mr. Trap, Mr. Que, and others, but was then ambushed by ''The Cursed String Music,'' the current captain of the Sword-wielding Troop, who had hurried over from the Bureau of Demon Hunters at the time... However, she has not been injured since then and has be a symbol of invincibility.]


    "The opponents she encountered this time were very strong, and there was not just one powerful person, otherwise Her Majesty the Queen would not have been injured..."


    "ording to Her Majesty the Queen''s statement, they are people from the ck Star Faction."


    ck Star Faction?


    Maryse was stunned.


    Mr. Mystery" still lingered in her mind, and because of his presence, she had died once before.


    More importantly, the true identity of "Mr. Mystery" turned out to be her own uncle... Maryse was very shocked when she found out. She never expected that the man who had so many dirty thoughts about her was actually "Mr. Mystery".


    His dirty thoughts were intentionally released as deceptive barriers to prevent others from peeking into his psychic power.


    The people from the ck Star Faction are here for revenge now?" Maryse immediately had this thought.


    After hearing this news, Bai Yan also fell silent.


    He seemed to be recalling some important intelligence.


    "Who is the powerful saint they sent?" Maryse asked. "Could it be the ''Unsullied Saint'' who appeared only once in the auction a few years ago?"


    Marquis Scarlet shook his head gently and said, "No, it''s not just this woman, or rather, it''s more than just her."


    "The leader of the ck Star Faction."


    "The legendary ''Undefeated'', leading his many strong subordinates, has silentlynded in Tatsumi City!"


    The Marquis''s expression was extremely serious.


    [If Her Majesty the Queen had not coincidentally encountered them, no one would have known of their existence! They do incredibly terrifying things in secret!]


    Maryse was stunned, unable to speak for a moment. The iing enemy was actually the leader of the ck Star Faction!


    Moreover, he also brought many strong members of the ck Star Faction!


    She asked incredulously, "Why would they do this? Do they really need to mobilize so many forces to seek revenge on the Babel Tower? Does ''the Undefeated'', as a high-priority target of the Air Alliance''s wanted list, have no other targets to strike or other things to attend to?"


    ck Star Faction.


    This is an evil cult that spreads across multiple cities of the Air Alliance, although its influence worldwide cannotpare to that of the strongest cult, ''Dead Silence''.


    But in terms of influence within the Air Alliance, the ck Star Faction may be superior to all other cults!


    You know, these guys are the ones who can transfer the ''Emperor'' from Tatsumi City, indicating that there are probably chess pieces of the ck Star Faction even within the Hundred Kings Assembly!


    And this time, they actually went all out and quietly came to Tatsumi City...


    This lineup is really overestimating the Babel Tower!


    Especially since even the leader of the ck Star Faction, "the Undefeated" Ramos, hase, how could I possiblypete with someone like him?


    When that guy yed hide and seek with Demon Hunt Agency''s Sword-wielding Troop, I hadn''t even been born yet.


    "This is a super wanted criminal, ranked fifth on the Air Alliance''s list..." Maryse muttered in confusion.


    The Air Alliance offers bounties on many criminals, cultists, and rebels from the Otherworlds, among whom the top ten most wanted are all renowned and provide a reward of one billion just for providing important clues.


    If anyone can catch and bring them to justice... the Air Alliance''s bounty is a Civilization-level Relic!


    And the leader of the ck Star Faction, a man rumored to control the future, is the fifth-ranked super wanted criminal.


    "The Undefeated" Ramos and "Mr. Mystery" arepletely different levels of existence.


    "Don''t, help! Our Babel Tower is still in its developmental stage!" Maryse felt like crying and holding her head in distress.


    The enemy this time is really too powerful!


    Bai Yan wasn''t particrly afraid, because he had gone through this event once in "Babel Tower" the first ythrough, so he had rtively rich experience.


    Although, at that time, he had suffered aplete defeat here and had to start over...


    Yes.


    The first time Bai Yan yed "Babel Tower", he crashed under "The Undefeated", and the result was that all the Core Operators of Babel Tower were wiped out, leading to game over.


    The aftermath of the failed ending is...the destruction of the multiverse and the end of all things.


    The Undefeated.


    The man who literally holds the future and never fails.


    Bai Yan said slowly, "They don''t want to attract the attention of the Eyes of the Empire and the Magic Suppression Bureau, while at the same time they are afraid of the powerful force in the sky, so they chose to quietly sneak in."


    He asked calmly, "The most important question now is, what do the people of the ck Star Faction want to do by sneaking into Tatsumi City?"


    After speaking, Bai Yan looked at the vampire standing in front of him, waiting for his answer.


    Marquis Scarlet clearly knew the answer.


    Nodding gently, he said, "Their target should be a Ruin-level Relic located in Tatsumi City. That thing is said to be an important legacy of the ''Connector''..."


    This was not the first time Maryse had heard the term "Ruin-level Relic", and her eyebrows raised in response.


    The legendary thing that surpasses even a "Civilization-level Relic"? As Mr. Profligate imed, it exists in a certain witch''s possession.


    Connector?


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned; it was the first time he had heard of this person.


    Who is that person?


    Why hasn''t anyone mentioned his existence in the vast sea of text throughout "Babel Tower" the first ythrough?


    Perhaps he was mentioned a few times, but I couldn''t remember; that''s the biggest possibility.


    As for the Ruin-level Relic hidden in Tatsumi City, Bai Yan could probably guess that it was the one that "Moon Witch" carried with her every time he drew her.


    Every time...every time she''ll end up getting that Ruin-level Relic, won''t she?


    "......"


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought and concluded that if that despicable person managed to obtain the Ruin Relic, it would still be considered as his own gain in a way, so there was no need to stop her.


    "Her Majesty the Queen also requests that I ry some important intelligence."


    Marquis Scarlet paused for a moment and said solemnly, "The first thing is that she has confirmed that ''the Undefeated'' can no longer use the Civilization-level Relic on him. Additionally, due to the presence of the team that infiltrated Tatsumi City, ''the Undefeated'' has also expended a considerable amount of energy and is currently unable to exert his full power."


    "The second matter is that the Unsullied Saint who follows ''the Undefeated'' also possesses a Civilization-level Relic, and apart from the two of them, there is also a hidden ''third person'' who can be considered a formidable foe."


    "The third matter is the most important of all..."


    Lowering his voice, he said with great gravity, "The ck Star Faction doesn''t know where the ''Ruin Relic'' is hidden in Tatsumi City. They n to use the uing natural disaster... topletely destroy Tatsumi City and finally search for it in the ruins of the city."


    Use the uing natural disaster?


    Maryse was stunned, realizing that there were only a few days left until the annual natural disaster struck Tatsumi City.


    However, Tatsumi City has chosen to "seal off" during this time every year, and has safely weathered the arrival of the natural disaster for hundreds of years.


    She said with a pale face, "If members of the ck Star Faction find a way to render the "sealing off" ineffective, then without needing to take action themselves, the entire city will be exposed to the natural disaster and perish in an instant!"


    --


    After Marquis Scarlet left the dining hall, Maryse and Bai Yan also had no appetite.


    But Maryse lingered and chatted with him for a while, although Bai Yan was eager to leave directly, he had no choice but to stay with Maryse untilte at night before finally leaving.


    When Bai Yan returned to his temporary "home," he found that Sylve was still awake and reading the book he had given her instead of sleeping.


    Very serious.


    However, at this moment, he didn''t care about what had happened to this "former delinquent girl."


    Bai Yan took out his mobile phone and opened "Babel Tower."


    As expected.


    A new event appeared prominently in "Babel Tower," which should be thest major event before the "Doomsday Crisis."


    The name of the major event is...


    "ck Catastrophe."

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    "The new event, ''ck Catastrophe,'' has already begun!"


    "Please yers follow the following task list to act...and try toplete the following tasks as much as possible."


    "First task: Exterminate All: Kill ''The Undefeated'' Ramos, kill ''Unsullied Saint'' Yin, kill ''Traitor of Zhuzhao'' Tao Wu. After all are killed, get extra mysterious rewards."


    "Second task: Savior: Ensure the ''Sealing'' ritual is not disrupted, and receive legend points reward."


    "Third task: Preserve strength: Ensure the survival of Babel Tower with at least one Core Operator. For each surviving Core Operator, the yer will receive a reward of Source Energy Points."


    "Fourth task: Hunt down the members of the ck Star Faction concealed throughout the city as much as possible. For every ck Star Faction member killed, the yer will receive a reward of Source Energy Points."


    "If Task One fails, the event evaluation will not be higher than A-level."


    "If Task Two fails, a natural disaster will destroy Tatsumi City, and the difficulty of the main storyline will increase dramatically."


    "If Task Three fails, the game will end.""If all tasks arepleted, at least an SS-level evaluation will be obtained."


    "The Undefeated","Unsullied Saint","Traitor of Zhuzhao"......


    The names of the three bosses made Bai Yan''s eyelids jump.


    Formerly, Bai Yan suffered a setback in their hands, so the memory was still fresh. At that time, Babel Tower relied on continuously buying lives to defeat "Unsullied Saint" and "Traitor of Zhuzhao" with difficulty.


    In the end, they were left with only one Core Operator and no Source Energy Points to purchase extra lives, and were plunged into apletely desperate situation.


    Bai Yan could only despairingly send out thest remaining Core Operator with low health, Hidden Azure, to challenge the final boss of the solo event, the Undefeated.


    Hidden Azure was crushed without suspense by the mighty power of ''the Undefeated'' in the first stage, and she couldn''t even force the opponent to use their full power.


    But times have changed.


    "This time, I will defend Tatsumi City." he muttered to himself.


    Actually, during the recent period of idleness, Bai Yan asionally had the Core Operators carry out a few "emergency missions", but they were all meager rewards.


    Until now, ''Babel Tower'' has finallye out with arge-scale event again.


    Compared to the ''Chaos of Equilibrium'', which can bepleted with ease and could only be considered a "mediumrge" event, thisrge-scale event clearly has much greater caliber in both enemies and rewards.


    Bai Yan poured himself a ss of water, took a couple of sips, and sat calmly on the sofa.


    He muttered to himself, "The scale of this ''Babel Tower'' event should be thergest one so far in the second ythrough."


    The real difficulty.


    The mobile game ''Babel Tower'' also had a very special notification appear.


    "Special notification:"


    "Attention: All feedback from the ''Babel Tower'' game event will be reflected in the real world after one day."


    Hmm, this small change was somewhat unexpected for Bai Yan.


    Usually, the game content of ''Babel Tower'' is reflected in the real world after a few hours.... but this time it was after one day.


    "So, did ''Babel Tower'' give me time to buffer... giving me a chance to change the destined future and my fate?"


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion. The meaning behind the creation of ''Babel Tower'' remains unclear, but the high probability is that it was created so that he, who ys the role of the "Savior," can save the world.


    It actually made an active concession, indicating that this event is indeed difficult enough.


    Very soon, the task appeared on the game interface.


    "Emergency mission: Hunt down a member of the ck Star Faction (1)."


    "Please select a Core Operator to participate in the battle."


    Hunt down members of the ck Star Faction?


    I remember, this is a series of emergency missions, which will keep appearing these days, and each wave is more difficult than the previous one.


    Until the seventh wave, the personnel at Babel Tower will encounter one of the three bosses of the ck Star Faction.


    Although it is not a boss level, and it is only the first wave of monsters, Bai Yan thought for a moment and still chose the currently most confident and strongest Nightsaber to participate in the battle.


    Because the performance will affect the final activity score, and if the rating is good enough, there will be more rewards.


    So we need to do our best.


    Bai Yan not only wants toplete the "ck Catastrophe" event, but he also wants to win it perfectly!


    Soon, the art style on the phone changed and became dim.


    Familiar pixel art style.


    Out on the dimly lit street walks a pixted figure of "Nightsaber", while ahead not far away are a dozen or so members of the evil organization dressed in ck with gray masks.


    "Da da da da."


    The ck subtitles appear at the bottom of the phone screen.


    High Priest Grey, "So it''s you... the Hound of Babel Tower...


    High Priest Grey, "So, you have discovered it after all, because of that bloodsucking creature... But the Star of Chaos blesses us, and our great n will never fail because of this!


    The cold and unfeeling "Nightsaber" didn''t reply at all.


    Even though the Core Operators of Babel Tower are being manipted, they can still talk at the moment. However, she feels that speaking to the heretics is meaningless.


    Especially the people of the ck Star Faction...


    They are nothing but a group of monsters disguised as humans, and as a hunter, she must expel these terrible creatures for all the people in the world.


    Bai Yan controlled Nightsaber and bravely killed one heretic after another, cutting through brambles and thorns.


    The strength of these more than ten heretics is much higher than that of the previous Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentices. They should all be elite members who have the opportunity to reach the "awakening". Perhaps if anyone can survive, they may even be priests or high priests in the future.


    However, for the already powerful Nightsaber, the oue of the battle at this moment was absolutely certain.


    The boss that appeared suddenly in this event is "Senior Priest Grey".


    There is no doubt that this is a person of the same level as Mr. Mystery. Both have the position of a senior priest.


    He released arge amount of ck, slimy monsters and at the same time, came attacking Mu Ling with a knife with great speed.


    Bai Yan skillfully controlled Nightsaber to use the skill "Dark Dimension" to avoid the opponent''s high-speed attacks. The Nightsaber constantly shuttling in the dark dimension was equivalent to gaining invincibility frames every few seconds during the battle.


    Very useful.


    He didn''t immediately let Nightsaber use Deep Blue World, but instead let Nightsaber and the opponent fight for a while like this.


    The power of Gray is very strong, the speed is very fast, and the sword fighting skills are extremely advanced.


    But there is no doubt that it is aplete suppression by Nightsaber!


    Her strength is even stronger! Her speed is even faster! Herbat skills are even more advanced!


    Bai Yan shook his head gently and murmured to himself, "So that''s it, this level of small BOSS is already too weak for Mu Ling."


    Let''s finish it off in one go!


    --


    The rain silently falls from the gloomy sky.


    Under the dark night sky, the blood of the dead flowed in the alley.


    Drops of water flowed down the girl''s face, with icy purple eyes and fresh red blood dripping from her ck coat, merging with the umted water on the ground.


    She tightly grips the de that trembles incessantly with excitement for the taste of death, staring at thest remaining enemy before her.


    You have taken away everything that was once important to me.


    And I, too, will take away everything from you.


    The enemy standing in front of Mu Ling was wrapped in a ck cloak, with a small stature... "Grey", the high priest of the ck Star Faction, also held a deep blue de in his hand.


    "Chaotic creation, obey mymand and devour my enemies."


    He summoned many gray slime monsters andmanded them to rush forward and subdue his enemies.


    Mu Ling seemed to be standing still, but all those gray slime monsters suddenly split in half, clearly torn apart with high-speed shes.


    "Can''t I even interfere a little?" Grey shook his head lightly.


    Many years have passed, and you have be so strong. You are destined to be a hunter.


    Grey chuckled coldly, darting forward with lightning speed, as his deep blue des sliced through the raindrops and mercilessly attacked the enemy.


    This de is infused with a deadly poison, and one strike is enough to y an enemy.


    Mu Ling, who was being controlled, coldly lifted her hand and easily blocked the enemy''s attack.


    Too slow.


    This level ofbat ability is already too slow for her now...however, the speed and power are still impressive.


    Through one, two, three strikes and several rounds of confrontation, Mu Ling effortlessly suppressed her opponent.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in her mind.


    [Finish him off.]


    She looked at her opponent mercilessly, and had already dered the enemy''s death sentence.


    Meanwhile, Gray was stunned in ce, suddenly feeling a change in the opponent''s breath.


    My own death is near!


    Deep Blue World.


    All things in the world stopped in an instant. As far as the girl''s eyes could see, every raindrop was frozen in mid-air, and the previously noisy night became quiet.


    In an absolutely silent space, Mu Ling slowly took a step forward, each step causing the ground to crack, while a faint blue light flickered around her.


    Swing the knife.


    Behead the enemy!


    Atst, the raindrops resumed their falling state, and the sound of nature returned.


    The head soars into the sky.


    "Mission aplished."


    Mu Ling slowly withdraws her knife as the body behind her falls silently.


    Her mind was once again gued by the cold and ruthless voice.


    [Nightsaber.]


    [The ck Star Faction mobilizes, and you especially need to watch out for ''The Undefeated'' Ramos...he is an opponent even you cannot ovee presently.]


    "The Undefeated" Ramos.


    Mu Ling repeated the name in her mind, nodded slightly, and left the dark alleyway.


    The rain still hasn''t stopped.


    About ten minutester, a beautiful woman with a pure and wless white nun''s dress walked into the alleyway with a ck cloth blindfold over her eyes.


    She had an excellent figure; full but with well-defined curves. Her golden hair fell like a cascade, and she gently held her hands in front of her chest.


    The "nun" looked down at the corpses with sadness.


    She knelt down in the rain and slowly picked up the head of "Gray".


    "Congrattions, Gray. I genuinely feel happy for you... You are fortunate to have taken the first step towards the real world and have freed yourself from the constraints of this false world."


    "But we will continue to work hard here."


    The "nun" murmured softly, "Babel Tower, even Mr. Ramos couldn''t predict your actions?"

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Mu Ling picked up the wooden bucket and scooped water in the family bath.


    "Ssh."


    She stood in the bath and closed her eyes, washing away the bloodstains from her fair body with the clear water, feeling the water''s temperature acutely.


    People from the ck Star Faction have reappeared again.


    How many people in this city have suffered because of them, and how many families no longer exist because of them!


    Although usually emotionally indifferent due to the side effects of the Crown Ceremony, Mu Ling took a deep breath and felt a long-forgotten emotion rising within her...anger!


    "Those from the ck Star Faction must never be forgiven!"


    However, that feeling of anger was fleeting; she quickly regained herposure.


    After washing her body, Mu Ling sat in the bathtub and began to take deep breaths. Her snow-white skin pressed against the transparent water as she tried once again to merge herself with the flow of the water.In the past, she would have never been able to easily achieve a state of "peace of mind".


    And "peace of mind" is the foundation of the Flow of the Heart.


    However, Mu Ling at this moment hadn''t fully recovered emotionally from the residual effects of the Crown Ceremony, so she easily calmed down again.


    It can be said that it was a case of "idental coincidence".


    Finally, she felt it.


    The flow of water.


    Water... this force seems very weak, but it is difficult to ignore.


    When calm, it has the power to drown the careless, and when violent, it is powerful enough to destroy everything in its path.


    This is the power of water.


    So vast, so gentle, so fierce, the key lies in the change between calmness and flow.


    And oneself is a part of water.


    Mu Ling slowly opened her eyes and discovered that at some unknown time, her body had already immersed in the pool water.


    Flow of the Heart ¡¤ Flowing Water.


    Entry level.


    It will take a long time to master the specific skills, but taking the first step of entry level is a good thing. In fact, achieving a "quiet mind" is the most difficult obstacle in the Flow of the Heart.


    "Flow of the Heart" is a power system that is very difficult to learn at entry level, then bes easier and harder to master in the advanced stage.


    Many people have to meditate for several years before they can truly and perfectly enter a state of "quiet mind".


    And Mu Ling, in the dark dimension of the night, was also tortured for "several years," which is extremely simr to the closed-door state of martial artists, and even goes further.


    She became obliged to "quiet her mind".


    Leaving the pool, Mu Ling dried herself off, put on her new ck pajamas, and went back to her room to prepare for sleep on the bed.


    She habitually put on the ck cat eye mask that had been with her since childhood andy down in a regr position.


    "......"


    Always feel like something has been forgottentely...


    She suddenly sat up, remembering something very important that had slipped her mind. Right, she still had the task of giving birth to an heir for her family to do.


    "Well... I have to give birth to nine. I could sacrifice myself for the Savior at any time, so I should start reproducing earlier."


    Mu Ling sat up calmly, stayed for a while, and then took out her cellphone to search.


    How to choose a suitable spouse.


    Sry, house, education, maternity leave... There are various types of information and a great variety.


    After a while, she felt that the onlinements were too close to "ordinary people" and had no reference value for herself.


    "Better go ask Huo Xin," Mu Ling muttered to herself.


    Huo Xin is her only rtive now, and this kind of thing should also be asked of him... So, how to find a suitable spouse after all?


    "Splutter."


    Huo Xin on the sofa, upon hearing the question from the current head of the family, spat out the ck coffee in his hand.


    "Cough cough, miss, you don''t sleep at night and actually want to discuss this kind of issue with me... You, well, indeed, this is also a very important matter."


    Continuing the family is indeed a very important matter, and to truly rebuild the family it is impossible for her to do it alone. As for the miss looking for a spouse... it is actually a bit difficult.


    He seriously pondered for a moment, and the most critical issue lies in the fact that the miss''s conditions are both too good and too difficult at the same time!


    Huo Xin nodded gently and said very seriously, "But miss, now that you''re a member of the Babel Tower, a normal spouse may not really be suitable for you."


    "If it was the former family, the previous you, I think any of the five major families in Tatsumi City could have been potential marriage partners... Even if we don''t discuss power, based on your appearance alone, you could have chosen a spouse you like."


    Although the miss has never had self-awareness, Huo Xin knows that she is a one-in-a-million peerless beauty that would attract the attention of any normal man... except for rtives.


    Huo Xin sighed and said, "But now things are different. Not to mention the various changes within the five major families, I think now ordinary superhumans cannot be with people from this mysterious organization like you."


    "You have be too strong too quickly, and your life is also under great risk... if it weren''t for the heavy responsibility of continuing the family line, I believe it''s best for you to remain single... but then again, that would be too pitiful."


    Huo Xin fell into silence.


    He felt that even someone like the miss should have the happiness of an ordinary person.


    Mu Ling silently listened to the butler''s exnation, and nodded.


    That is indeed the case.


    "Huo Xin, you''re right. I''ll think it over carefully when I return."


    "Okay, please go to bed early."


    Huo Xin sighed, shook his head gently. Joining the Babel Tower was undoubtedly a good thing for the miss.


    But can she really attain happiness in the future?


    As Mu Ling returned to bed and put on her eye mask once again, she started reflecting and ultimately arrived at a conclusion.


    The spouse one needs to find must meet three requirements.


    Firstly, they should be able to adapt to the unique lifestyle of being a part of a mysterious organization like her.


    Secondly, as an important member of the family''s revival, they must be powerful enough, ideally always stronger than herself.


    Thirdly, they must possess personal charm that can make her admire and even worship them.


    "There is no such person in Tatsumi City."


    Mu Ling, who came to a conclusion, decisively went to sleep.


    --


    In the morning, the sky in Tatsumi City remained overcast.


    The drizzling rain still hasn''t stopped, and people could smell the fresh scent that can only be found on rainy days.


    Sitting in her usual coffee shop, Mu Ling, dressed in ck, was calmly enjoying the free breakfast and coffee promised by the owner, awaiting her next task.


    Inside the coffee shop, the newly installed television was broadcasting the news.


    "Disaster is about to arrive at Tatsumi City. This time, the disaster type is a ''cloud burst''. Theoretically, if Tatsumi City doesn''t prepare for it, it could bepletely destroyed within half an hour..."


    "But the citizens can rest assured that the safety of Tatsumi City has been fully guaranteed for several hundred years. The ''sealing off'' facilities used to defend against disasters are reinforced, and there is no danger whatsoever..."


    Mu Ling listened to the news while pondering about the matter of "sealing off" in her heart.


    In the Otherworlds, there is actually apletely different im. "Sealing off" is, in fact, arge-scale ritual that every city possesses, and each city will activate it when a disaster urs.


    Due to the frequent urrence of natural disasters, all cities in the Air Alliance exist independently, while sinners living in the wilderness will follow the footsteps of the disasters and migrate...because after a natural disaster, a new one will not ur in the same area for a short period of time.


    Even so, the average lifespan of sinners living in the wilderness is still less than thirty years old.


    The wilderness, in the true sense of the word, is and of despair.


    Mu Ling vaguely remembered that "sealing off" in the eyes of ordinary people was just a "big cover" that enveloped the city, but in reality, its true principle seemed to be to temporarily transfer the entire city to a different dimension.


    Therefore, as long as they can activate the "sealing off" in advance, independent cities will not need to fear any natural disasters.


    She murmured to herself, "It''s because the second generation leader of the Time of Chord invented the reason for ''sealing off'' that the various independent cities of the Air Alliance were able to establish themselves, otherwise the Air Alliance would not exist at all."


    It will still be the same migratory settlement as the sinners.


    Just then, Mu Ling suddenly saw a familiar girl walking in from outside the restaurant.


    She froze.


    "Unexpectedly, how could it be possible..."


    With ck cloth blindfolding her eyes, she had a gentle demeanor like a youngdy, silky and smooth hair like golden sand, and a white fitted gown thatpletely concealed her shapely figure.


    The blindfolded girl held a pure white umbre in her hand. After she entered the cafe, she calmly put her umbre away, making very little noise throughout the process as if unwilling to disturb others.


    However, everyone was immediately drawn to her because although her face was slightly less beautiful than Mu Ling''s, her figure was even more impressive...such a woman is truly rare toe by.


    Perhaps, it will be a once-in-a-lifetime encounter.


    "Yin?"


    Mu Ling was slightly taken aback, but immediately said, "Yin? Is that you?"


    The blindfolded girl also paused for a moment and turned "towards" this side, asking with some confusion, "Is that...Mu Ling''s voice? Are you there?"


    "You really do remember me after all."


    Mu Ling, who was originally aloof, suddenly became happy and immediately stood up and walked over, with a slight smile on her face.


    Then she stopped in front of the girl again and said, "Yin, long time no see...what happened to your eyes?"


    "It''s really you, Mu Ling."


    Yin''s face showed a faint smile, shaking her head, "It''s nothing, just some unexpected events that happened."


    "I am really happy to see you again."


    Her expression seemed a bit sentimental.


    Yin was Mu Ling''s neighbor, ssmate and friend when she was a child. At that time, Yin was still attending regr elementary school and had only a vague understanding of the family''s affairs.


    Her biggest impression of Yin is kindness and gentleness.


    Mu Ling still remembers that every time after school, Yin would lead her to feed a stray orange kitten in the park.


    They gradually formed an emotional bond with the little kitten.


    In winter, the little kitten in the park suddenly disappeared, which made Mu Ling feel sad, but she didn''t show it.


    Yin cried, and she cried for a long time until her eyes became swollen.


    Her current pair of eyes...they should have been so beautiful, but I don''t know why they have lost...


    The moment she came into contact, Mu Ling checked it with her powerful perceptual ability.


    She found out that Yin''s blindness was caused by physical trauma.


    So that''s how it is.


    Mu Ling knew that as long as she used expensive high-level alchemical medicine, she should be able to fix Yin''s blindness, so she didn''t feel particrly sad at the moment.


    But she didn''t know how to tell Yin, who was just an ordinary person, about it. She could only figure out a way to surprise herter.


    Mu Ling pulled Yin over to sit down here and stopped focussing on her eyes. Instead, she said:


    "I really didn''t expect that, I could see you again after so many years."


    She said in a calm tone, "We used to go to school together, and I remember your younger brother being very mischievous, and you would alwaysin to me about him... By the way, why did you suddenly leave Tatsumi Cityter on? I have always been puzzled about it. My father only told me that you had all moved away at the time but didn''t tell me the specific reason."


    Everything in the past was so happy, but it was all destroyed by the ck Star Faction''s own hands.


    Unconsciously, Mu Ling has umted another anger.


    She felt that she was gradually getting rid of the influence of "emotional indifference".


    Yin was silent for a while, as if recalling something.


    Then she smiled and nodded, saying, "Yeah, we were really good when we were young."


    "We encountered something at that time, and had to leave Tatsumi City and live in other cities. Unfortunately, I thought we woulde back soon, but I didn''t expect to spend nearly ten years outside like this..."


    "Well, it''s been a long time."


    Mu Ling fell silent for a moment, and also recalled her own experiences in the past decade.


    If it weren''t for the great Savior, and the grace of the master, I would definitely be more miserable than Yin.


    She suddenly frowned and asked, "Your eyes... why did youe out alone? Aren''t there any other people with you? Where are your parents and your younger brother?"


    Yin forced a smile and said, "Yes, my younger brother wille to pick me up... it''s usually like this."


    "Your younger brother has alsoe back, Gray... seems to be his name."


    In fact, Mu Ling had little impression of Yin''s younger brother. She only remembered that he was thin and small, and liked to show off his strength. She didn''t know if the boy had grown taller over the years.


    Her current mood is veryplicated, but also very happy.


    Over the years, all of Mu Ling''s rtives except Huo Xin have passed away, and she has hardly had any friends. Yet now, she is able to reunite with her childhood friend.


    This special sense of joy is a once-in-a-lifetime experience.


    Mu Ling continued to ask, "Yin, why did you guyse back to Tatsumi City?"


    Yin answered calmly, "Because Tatsumi City is my hometown."


    "I have always liked the people here, that''s why I wanted toe back...If I were to choose a ce to be buried, it should definitely be here. I think that''s the best way to describe it."


    "ce of burial...," Mu Ling sank into deep thought.


    Tatsumi City is also my hometown.


    But as long as it is an order from the Savior, I can die anywhere.


    Yin smiled calmly and suddenly issued an invitation as a friend:


    "My parents actually have no intention ofing back here. This time, I came to Tatsumi City with my younger brother and my lover. We may likely live here permanently in the future...Mu Ling, would you like toe and see where I''m living now and meet my lover?"


    "How about we have a meal together, today?"


    Mu Ling noticed that when Yin mentioned her "lover", an unconcealed admiration appeared on Yin''s face.


    It was like...the expression I have when talking about the Savior with others.


    Mu Ling couldn''t help but be curious, what kind of person would make Yin feel admiration like that?


    I don''t know if that man treats Yin well or not, I should go take a look.


    She nodded gently and said, "OK."

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    "Boom."


    White lightning shed across the sky as the rain continued to fall without any sign of stopping.


    On the eve of a natural disaster, the weather often undergoes certain changes. This rain is likely to continue for a long time.


    The two went to an unimpressive old detached vi in the Dawn District, holding their umbres.


    As the vi door was pushed open, Mu Ling followed Yin''s footsteps inside.


    When she closed her umbre, she couldn''t help but ask:


    "Why didn''t your younger brothere to pick you up? Come to think of it, we left early. Did we miss him?"


    Yin fell silent, seemingly unwilling to talk too much about her younger brother.


    "Perhaps, he had something to do. It''s okay... He no longer needs me to take care of him.""But he should be taking care of you instead," Mu Ling remained silent without further questioning, instead scanning the surrounding environment.


    This is a veryrge house with simple and elegant brown flooring. The ssical gold chandelier emits soft light. The exquisite furniture is not particrly luxurious, but it is evident that the owner has an excellent taste in selecting them.


    "Yin, have youe back?"


    Wearing sses and with tinum hair that appeared slightly grayish, a middle-aged man came downstairs with his hands in his pockets, wearing silver-framed sses.


    He has an air of a university professor, looking very approachable, wearing a ck sweater, beige vest, and slim ck pants.


    The middle-aged man stood calmly on the esctor and gazed down at the two girls below. After a momentary pause, he smiled.


    "Excuse me, this person must be your friend, right? Yin."


    "Well, Mr. Carol, she is my friend from Tatsumi City where I grew up."


    Nodding gently, Yin replied with a smile on her face.


    Carol walked down the stairs and extended a gentle handshake, greeting with, "Hello, beautiful miss. My name is Carol, and I am a schr of mysticism at the school."


    "A schr of mysticism?"


    Mu Ling was slightly surprised and extended her hand as well.


    A researcher in mysticism... She knew what that meant. The man in front of her was likely also an extraordinary person?


    In a magical world where extraordinary events ur frequently, someone who has devoted years to studying such urrences cannot bepletely ignorant of true mysteries.


    However, she couldn''t feel even a bit of power from him. He seemed even weaker than an ordinary person. Mu Ling couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    Professor Carol smiled and said, ''By the way, I don''t know your name yet.''


    "Mu Ling."


    The moment Mu Ling named herself, she could feel a change in Professor Carol''s expression. Although it was only a slight change, it was there.


    He seemed to feel surprised, astonished.


    She couldn''t help but suspect whether the other person knew her name beforehand.


    This is not a strange thing.


    Mu Ling felt even more that the other person might be an extraordinary being, because the name "Mu Ling" is somewhat famous in Tatsumi City and the Otherworlds.


    After all, he was the only person in Babel Tower who was caught with his true identity revealed.


    Professor Carol shook hands with Mu Ling and then smiled and said, "Miss Mu Ling, it''s a pleasure to meet you. Actually, I''m someone who believes in fate."


    "Since you were a childhood friend of my wife, our meeting today might have been destined."


    He politely guided Mu Ling to the reception room.


    "Please,e and have a seat over here."


    After Mu Ling sat down, Yin smiled gently and wanted to pour tea, but was stopped by Professor Carol''s outstretched hand.


    He personally poured a type of strong-smelling ck tea and handed a cup to Mu Ling and Yin respectively.


    Mu Ling was very perceptive and noticed the way Yin and Carol interacted. It didn''t seem like a couple, but rather a rtionship of superior and subordinate.


    There''s something strange about these two people''s demeanor...


    She calmly followed the previous topic and said, "I also believe in the existence of fate, but I don''t believe that destiny is unchangeable."


    Professor Carol smiled and didn''t refute Mu Ling''s words.


    He only sighed and said, "Perhaps only gods and more iprehensible things can change destiny. For powerless mortals, fate is unchangeable."


    "''Perhaps those in love are destined to never be together, perhaps ideals pursued are forever hard to realize, perhaps two who originally wanted to help each other will end up killing each other... Fate is always cruel and fickle.''"


    Mu Ling fell silent, the other''s words reminded her of everything she had experienced.


    "Well, fate is cruel."


    She continued, "But there is also a glimmer of hope in fate, that gives people a chance to grab onto in moments of despair. Perhaps, every desperate person can meet someone who gives them hope."


    "I agree with Mu Ling''s words."


    Yin suddenly spoke, her face filled with a happy smile.


    "When I lost my sight, I thought I had lost all hope to live, but at that time, Mr. Carol appeared."


    "It was him who saved me," she said with a smile.


    At that moment, Mu Ling could be sure that she really loved the man beside her. That kind of smile only appeared on someone who was full of happiness inside.


    Perhaps since that day, such a smile has never appeared on my face again.


    And in order for more people to have happiness, there are some things that one must do.


    It''s not just for oneself and one''s family, nor is it solely to repay the Savior.


    After chatting for a while, Yin and Carol went to the kitchen to start cooking, while Mu Ling waited calmly.


    In fact, she wanted to help too, but a wise person knows their limits. Mu Ling was afraid that she might waste all the food at her friend''s house.


    Although Yin has lost her eyesight, she seems to be very familiar with her surroundings at home, and her blindness doesn''t affect her actions in the kitchen at all.


    After a while, Mu Ling stood up from the sofa and couldn''t help but walk around in this somewhat dimly lit house.


    She saw a white world map on the wall in the hall, which was the map of Noah world. Many marks were made on this map with a pen, but they were all special characters that she couldn''t understand.


    Mu Ling didn''t know what this meant exactly.


    "Roar."


    At that moment, she suddenly heard a cat''s meow. Although the sound was somewhat weak, it couldn''t escape Mu Ling''s ears.


    Mu Ling turned around and saw a ck kitten sitting on the sofa just now. It had double pupils like yellow gems, and was wagging its tail while looking towards her direction.


    "Hello, I am a guest here."


    Mu Ling crouched down and stretched out her hand.


    The little ck cat seemed to understand what she meant, actually jumping down from the sofa.


    It came to Mu Ling''s side, hesitated for a moment, sniffed her hand, and then rubbed its head against her.


    Mu Ling stroked the ck kitten''s head and smiled.


    Yin walked out and said with a smile:


    "It sounds like the little ck cat really likes you... Mu Ling. It''s so strange, it''s usually very shy, I thought it would keep hiding and note out today."


    "Is it? It doesn''t look shy at all."


    Mu Ling also felt a bit strange and gently picked up the ck kitten, cing it on her chest, then being lightly pawed by the cat''s paws.


    "ckie was something I found. It was during a snowy day, and it was buried under the snow beneath a tree, taking itsst breath."


    Yin let out a sigh and said, "But I won''t be like I was before, unable to do anything in the face of the ''pain'' of life."


    "Let''s go, Mu Ling. We''ll have a meal together."


    Yin''s face was full of a gentle smile.


    "Alright."


    Mu Ling put down the little ck cat in her arms and followed Yin to the dining table, where the dishes were very sumptuous.


    During the meal, Mu Ling noticed that Yin was constantly picking and serving food to Professor Carol, who seemed to have little appetite but couldn''t refuse her and had to eat very reluctantly.


    Then, as usual, Mu Ling had a very good appetite and ate a lot... She felt that both of them had very good cooking skills, much better than Huo Xin and the university cafeteria.


    "Meow, meow."


    The three of them were slightly stunned, seeing that the little ck cat had somehowe back to Mu Ling''s feet and was rubbing against them gently.


    "Little ck actually likes you a lot. I''m a bit jealous because it never liked me before."


    Professor Carol sighed and said helplessly, "Maybe it''s to get back at me. You can''t guess, but in the beginning, I was nning on naming it ''Dog''."


    Yin chuckled, as if finding the situation quite amusing.


    Mu Ling was stunned and asked, "It''s a ck cat, how could you possibly name it ''Dog''?"


    "Well then, why can''t a cat be named ''Dog''? There''s no such rule."


    Professor Carol gazed into Mu Ling''s eyes and smiled, saying, "Just like good and evil, right and wrong, there are no absolute objective definitions in any world. However, people mistakenly believe in them... In fact, many things are just wishful thinking, and if you change your perspective, the situation can change dramatically."


    "No, good and evil do exist clearly." Mu Ling shook her head, unable to understand the other''s point of view.


    Professor Carol seemed to have known that Mu Ling would answer this way and said, "However, there is no concept of good or bad in nature. This is just a matter of opinion of intelligent beings. Would animals have a sense of good or evil where intelligent beings don''t exist?"


    "Mu Ling, since you think that good and evil exist clearly, then what exactly is the so-called ''kindness''?"


    "Kindness..."


    After thinking for a moment, Mu Ling shook her head and said, "I''m not entirely sure what kindness is, but I be angry when I witness evil deeds."


    "Is this your ''forbearance''? So is ''forbearance'' truly kindness? Perhaps, your actions of kindness may lead to wrong results, after all, kindness and correctness are not necessarily the same."


    Professor Carol spread out his hands and gave an example, "If a doctor treats a patient with care, even though the treatment process may be torturous for the patient, it will ultimately bring him happiness and health. However, if you witness the doctor''s actions and cannot bear the patient''s pain, thinking that he is abusing the patient, and without any exnation, you kill the doctor..."


    "Can such behavior still be called kindness or correctness?"


    Mu Ling said calmly, "This is just a low probability event. If something like this happens, it means that I have made a mistake... But I won''t turn a blind eye to evil just because of one mistake."


    "Hmm." Professor Carol narrowed his eyes and said, "You are a very determined person."


    Mu Ling continued, "And, there will be someone to guide me, that person will never go wrong... I believe in him."


    Such words seemed to strike a chord with Yin, and she smiled gently:


    "I also believe that Mr. Carol will never be wrong... he is the Savior in my heart."


    Professor Carol smiled and looked at Yin, shaking his head and saying, "Yin, I can only do my best. Sometimes, you put a little too much emphasis on me."


    Yin lowered her head and shook it. "Because Mu Ling and I are the same kind of people. We will unconditionally trust and adore the person we love."


    Mu Ling, who was quietly having her meal, suddenly froze.


    "No, it''s not... Up till now, I haven''t fallen in love with anyone."


    "Uh?"


    Carol and Yin were both stunned.


    --


    Once Mu Ling left, Yin started to tidy up the dishes by herself, and Carol didn''t help anymore, as it seemed that Yin, who was visually impaired, could handle it very well on her own.


    He stood silently by the windowsill with his hands behind his back, watching the raindrops trickle down outside.


    "Is she your friend?"


    Yin nodded gently and said, "Yes, we went to school together since we were little. The Mu Ling I remember is a strong and kind girl."


    "Over the years, it seems like she hasn''t changed."


    "Perhaps this is just the cruelty of fate... my divination spells are useless against the people of the Babel Tower. It is truly disturbing. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have met like this today," said Professor Carol.


    "She should be a person from Babel Tower."


    Yin stood there motionless, unable to say a word for a long time, finding it hard to ept this fact.


    She frowned slightly and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Nodding, Professor Carol said solemnly, "I really can''t be certain anymore. I just reviewed the information submitted by Abner, and everything matches up. The descendant of that Babel Tower hunter is indeed named Mu Ling... and that hunter''s family was also destroyed by Abner."


    "Your brother Grey should also have been sent to the real world by the people of Babel Tower."


    Yin''s expression changed, frowning and looking down. "I can''t believe it... Mu Ling. I never would have thought she had been through so much pain all these years. I didn''t know anything about it during my time in the wilderness."


    "Abner and Grey were both killed by Babel Tower... And Mu Ling probably killed Abner with her own hands." Professor Carol continued, "Abner was a man worthy of respect by all members of the Society. His faith was more steadfast than anyone else''s, and he was always more willing to give, even in the end, he was willing to burn his own soul."


    Yin walked over to Carol, the man whose real name was actually Ramos, and hugged his body.


    She remained silent for a long time and said calmly, "Both my body and soul belong to my master now. Even if she stands in front of you, I will not be shaken."


    "You are not only the Savior of this world, but also my only Savior."

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    There were no pedestrians on the street, a girl with an umbre walked alone, crossing theplicated streets.


    The torrential raindrops formed a closed curtain, the rain which was not big originally suddenly gained momentum and grew more intense. The girl''s face had already been soaked by the wind and rain.


    Mu Ling remained silent.


    She thought there was something wrong between Yin and Professor Carol.


    Even though she wasn''t sure what the problem was exactly, her strong intuition had already alerted her. As a hunter, Mu Ling naturally believes in her own intuition''s cues.


    "Boom."


    Lightning shed across the sky.


    Mu Ling was standing in the pouring rain with an umbre. She lifted her head and gazed up at the dark and lightless sky, letting the raindrops fall on her face.


    She cared a little about something that Yin said to her before they left."The person that you believe in the most, is actually the person you love."


    "......"


    Mu Ling knows who she trusts the most.


    So, I... have fallen in love with the Savior of the Babel Tower?


    This is an impossible thing.


    In every sense, it''s impossible. It''s impossible that I would like him and impossible that he would like me, and moreover, they themselves are also impossible.


    The girl murmured in the rain, "But I have always believed that the connection between us is not ordinary, even more than what destiny has given."


    --


    Blood flowed down the de, mixed with rainwater.


    Seven people were killed in a dark alleyway.


    Each person''s body had only one bleeding wound and they didn''t even have enough time to struggle.


    All were killed with a single blow.


    Mu Ling slowly turned around, and once again under the control of her Savior,pleted an annihtion of the members of the ck Star Faction.


    "The rain is getting heavier and heavier..."


    She lifted her head, letting the rain wash away the bloodstains on her face, her eyes filled with a hint of confusion.


    She doesn''t know how long this heavy rain willst. Maybe it will cause a considerable flood, and Tatsumi City might need to find a way to deal with it in advance.


    Although it was not a true "natural disaster", just a prelude, it had already caused the people of this city to suffer.


    If a natural disaster really strikes...


    Everything will turn to nothingness, and those who were supposed to be happy will lose what is important.


    After leaving the alley, Mu Ling didn''t go home directly, but went to tinum Zone in Tatsumi City.


    She went to the home of a man who used to be a Night Watcher at the Demon Hunt Agency.


    This is a rtively luxurious apartment, and the location is in tinum Zone. Obviously, the household living here can be considered wealthy.


    The retirement benefits of Night Watchers have always been good, but the requirement of working for at least ten years before retirement has made it impossible for some to live long enough to retire sessfully.


    Here live an elderly couple and seven children.


    As Mu Ling snuck into the house from the darkness, she saw seven sleeping children in two separate rooms and couldn''t help but smile.


    They have innocent sleeping faces, without a hint of malice.


    Then, she came to the room where the elderly couple was, and at first sight saw the old man mentioned in the intelligence report, and fell into contemtion.


    After thinking for a long time, Mu Ling gently ced the knife on the other person''s neck.


    The old man woke up and seemed to have realized what had happened. Hey in the bed without saying anything.


    "Who are you?" the old man asked.


    Mu Ling gave her own response.


    "The Hound of Babel Tower."


    The old man seemed somewhat surprised and asked in confusion, "Why would people from Babel Towere to me...I''ve heard of you, Night Watchers, and we have never been enemies. You are supposed to be on the side of order."


    His wife stilly on the other side of the bed, showing no sign of waking up. Perhaps it was for the better since this matter had nothing to do with her.


    Mu Ling calmly spoke in the darkness, "I bought some information from the Shadow Association. It concerns an incident that urred ten years ago in May, involving the smuggling of sinners. You were the one who dealt with it in the end."


    The old man fell silent for a very long time, as if reminiscing. Finally, he spoke:


    "Yes, this matter does exist."


    "At that time, there was a little girl who identally got hit by a car while crossing the street to save a small animal. The driver immediately rushed her to the hospital... The little girl''s injuries were not serious, but during the examination, ck markings on her body were discovered. The hospital then followed the regtions and notified the Demon Hunt Agency, and that''s when I went there."


    Mu Ling conducted the inquiry in silence, seemingly devoid of any emotions, "What did you do back then?"


    The old man continued, "ording to thews of the Air Alliance, sinners who illegally crossed the border have no citizenship rights, and as a Night Watcher, I have free reign to do anything to them."


    "So, you crossed that line." Mu Ling''s tone became increasingly cold.


    The old man chuckled, his voice suddenly turning extremely cold and merciless.


    "I was only trying to find all the sinners as quickly as possible, so I resorted to a certain degree of coercion..."


    "That arriving sinner''s father endured all kinds of severe torture, yet didn''t reveal any useful information. From that, I knew it was difficult to make any breakthrough from him."


    "The remaining sinners will likely infiltrate other cities within a few hours, but I... cannot let them get away."


    The old man paused for a moment, but then continued speaking:


    "Finally, I... I hurt her eyes... her father couldn''t bear it anymore and voluntarily revealed the whereabouts of his wife and son."


    Mu Ling tightly grasped the de in her hand.


    She couldn''t help but remember what Professor Carol had said.


    Good and evil, right and wrong, they don''t have an absolute and objective definition in any world, yet people stubbornly believe that they do...


    Mu Ling asked, "Don''t you feel ashamed? As a Night Watcher, you hurt an innocent child and left her blind."


    The old man grinned and coldly said, "I don''t understand what cheap sense of justice you''re trying to show... Sinners who are expelled from this city are basically doomed to die. So what if she''s blind? The people I want to protect are not viins or sinners, but every citizen living in the Air Alliance."


    "Also, not every sinner will obeyws, most sinners have no morality or conscience, they''re like beasts... If you came here today to y that fashionable ''justice and revenge'' game... Very well, kill me here then."


    The old man continued, "I''m not afraid of death, and no faithful Night Watcher would be. The thing I protect is something you cannot understand - order andw."


    "But are you craving for death?"


    "Otherwise, you wouldn''t have chosen to leave the Demon Hunt Agency and no longer be a Night Watcher after that," Mu Ling said calmly.


    "Although if given another chance, this man would probably still choose to do the same," she thought silently.


    In the end, Mu Ling shook her head gently, turned around, and left the room, disappearing into the darkness of the night.


    The old man remained silent on the bed for a long time, without moving at all. It seemed as if his spirit had already died there.


    Died ten years ago.


    --


    Mu Ling''s heart was a bit chaotic.


    She sat on the bed, recalling the information she had learned from the Savior this morning.


    [Apart from ''the Undefeated,'' you also need to be careful of two people... They are respectively the Unsullied Saint ''Yin,'' and the traitor ''Tao Wu'' from the Heart City''s Candlelight School.]


    This piece of information is absolutely urate.


    Yin, are you the Unsullied Saint?


    If it were in the past, Mu Ling would have thought that the two people just had simr names, but at this moment she felt that there were many clues that could match...


    The ck Star Faction is a cult-like criminal organization mainlyposed of sinners, and Yin is also a sinner who was expelled from Tatsumi City many years ago after losing her eyes, giving her aplete motive for revenge.


    She just had toe back at this time.


    Perhaps, Yin has really joined the ck Star Faction, and be the person that she hates the most...


    However, Yin should be a kind person and even after joining the ck Star Faction, she may not lose that kindness. The person she saw herself to be should not be false.


    Various contradictions have made Mu Ling not want to think anymore, but she knows that this is a reality she cannot escape from.


    This world is not as simple as ck and white.


    Mu Ling sat in front of the desk, took out paper and pen, and fell silent for a long time.


    She wrote a few words gently on the paper.


    "I hope you can tell me what I should do now. I feel lost and there are some things that I cannotprehend."


    "The one who always knows the truth, the Savior, if you are always watching me."


    "Please guide me."


    After finishing writing, Mu Ling returned to the bed.


    She put on her ck cat eye-mask but couldn''t fall asleep for a long time.


    Perhaps, what I should do now is to immediately go to the Dawn District and ask Yin about that in the vi.


    What is the real situation exactly?


    No, Professor Carol could be "the Undefeated" Ramos. Going there rashly alone would only be a dead end.


    If they are really the high-ranking members of the ck Star Faction, then it means the destruction of my family... everything that I have suffered and endured for so many years, the umted anger and unwillingness.


    Shouldn''t I take revenge?


    But do I really want to take revenge against Yin?


    However, what I bear and shoulder... is actually not just that.


    There is another more important responsibility.


    Mu Ling suddenly understood.


    What is it that I must do, what is worth fighting for... Perhaps, there is no fundamental difference between myself and that old man.


    "Just that my justice is more righteous, just that my enemies are more powerful."


    That''s all there is to it.


    [Mu Ling.]


    Suddenly, a familiar voice popped up in her mind.


    Although there was no trace of emotion in his tone, it made the girl feel warm and rxed.


    [I trust you.]


    [In the final moments, in all the most crucial decisions, you will not disappoint me... and in fact, there is only one thing you need to do from start to finish.]


    [Be responsible for your own heart.]


    "Hmm."


    Mu Ling lying on the bed with a calm expression, gave the answer towards the dark ceiling.


    "I understand."

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Tonight is the time when the cmity is about toe.


    The violent rain didn''t stop and the streets and alleys of the city were covered with rainwater. The sky was very dark, and the people of Tatsumi City stayed at home one after another... No one dared to go out in such weather.


    Mr. Trap sat in the office, feeling very uneasy.


    The elderly person, who had already aged and was about to wither, looked at the rain outside the window, pondering tonight''s arrangements.


    The ck Star Faction has already deployed all their forces and arrived at Tatsumi City. This information had long been obtained by the Demon Hunt Agency.


    However, they found it difficult to locate even a single member of the ck Star Faction.


    Although they knew that these terrifying demons were hiding nearby, the Night Watchers couldn''t find a single clue during their search.


    Undoubtedly, this is due to "the Undefeated" Ramos.


    The most terrifying aspect of that dreadful man is not his directbat abilities, but his incredible power of prophecy!When the "Book of Prophecy" couldn''t be used due to the interference of the Outer God, all the Night Watchers in Tatsumi City who were knowledgeable in prophetic spells were no better than the lowest level apprentices in the face of the legendary "Undefeated".


    Their prophecies will inevitably be countered and heavily misleading, bing full of harm and traps.


    Mr. Trap sighed.


    "The most important thing, undoubtedly, is to ensure the smooth progress of the "sealing" ceremony. If Tatsumi City were exposed to the violent cmity, it would be destroyed in an instant."


    As the director of Tatsumi City''s Demon Hunt Agency, Mr. Trap''s eyes were full of worry at this moment.


    "Raven Reaper" who stood not far away also noticed this. In the twenty years since he was adopted by Mr. Trap, he had already achieved aplete understanding and connection with the old man''s thoughts.


    "Reaven Reaper", Mo, was puzzled as to why the old man was so worried, and suddenly felt a shock. Could it be that there was a problem with the person who was supposed to have been sent from above?


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Have the Eyes of the Empire and the Sword-wielding Troop not arrived yet, Mr. Trap?


    "They are noting," Mr. Trap spoke slowly.


    "What?"


    Mo was full of shock and couldn''t believe his eyes. The Air Alliance didn''t send anyone to support this time. Have the kings given up on Tatsumi City?


    This is impossible!


    "The highest city is facing an unexpected invasion from another world... The unknown world named ''Aliin'' identally opened a space-time passage with the Air Alliance, and it was located in the current ''highest city''... This is war, and the kings are now threatened with their lives."


    Mr. Trap continued, "Protecting the kings is the top priority requirement in thew. Until this crisis ispletely resolved, neither the Eyes of the Empire nor the Special Investigations Department wille. Ironically, Tatsumi City will also face a natural disaster tonight. Everything seems to be such a coincidence."


    "But I know, this may be the reason why the ck Star Faction insisted on taking action tonight."


    The Air Alliance is under invasion! The lives of the kings are being threatened!


    Upon hearing such astonishing news, Mo was stunned for a long time. In other words, the only people who can protect Tatsumi City this time are themselves... and the mysterious and inexplicable members of Babel Tower along with the legendary Savior.


    The situation in the highest city is really concerning. Mo pondered, if many of the kings were to perish, the entire Air Alliance would experience a great upheaval, and the original order might even copse!


    But he soon realized that this was impossible.


    Because of the presence of the Eyes of the Empire and the Sword-wielding Troop... there will not be any external enemies that can defeat the most powerful fighters of the Air Alliance!


    Especially Mr. "World", this man cannot be defeated by mortal beings.


    Under the gods, he is invincible.


    The problem that he and hispanions need to solve now, is how to protect Tatsumi City and ovee the crisis caused by the intrusion of the ck Star Faction.


    Just then, the sound of a ringing telephone suddenly echoed in the dimly lit office.


    Mr. Trap and Moore exchanged a nce, and the former slowly walked up and turned on the speakerphone on the desk with his aged fingers.


    It was a cold and ruthless voice.


    "Tonight, they will create chaos in various ces, with the intention of luring out the Night Watcher. The locations that they n to attack are the Dawn Pedestrian Street, Central Square, and... but these are not their ultimate goals."


    "Their ultimate goal is only one, which is to destroy the ''closure''."


    "Let the natural disaster destroy Tatsumi City."


    Mr. Trap remained silent for a long time before finally speaking a heartfelt word.


    "Thank you very much, mysterious members of the Babel Tower. I will always remember your kindness for the innocent people living in Tatsumi City."


    --


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning shed, and heavy rain continued to fall outside the window.


    Professor Carol.


    No, he should be called "the Undefeated" Ramos.


    He stood in the hall of the vi, still dressed like a professor and schr, wearing gold-rimmed sses, with his hands behind his back, and a more solemn expression than ever before.


    The reason Ramos is called "the Undefeated" is because he is one of the top prophetic spellmasters in the Air Alliance, and so far his prophecies have never been wrong.


    The oue of this prophecy has already been clear!


    Tatsumi City will be destroyed!


    At this time, there were still more than 20 people standing behind Ramos - all dressed in ck raincoats and gray masks, and remaining silent.


    They are all elite members at the core of the ck Star Faction.


    Originally, Ramos brought more elite members than these, but in recent days, they have been hiding as much as possible, but they were still found one by one by the people from Babel Tower.


    Many people were killed on the eve of the operation, resulting in a shortage of personnel for the final operation.


    Ramos finally learned that the members of Babel Tower who were trying to eliminate them... were actually Mu Ling, the friend of Yin!


    "Perhaps this is the cruel fate," his tone was low and hoarse.


    No.


    Ramos squinted his eyes and felt that perhaps it was not just an intangible fate, but there was something manipting the special connection between Mu Ling and Yin.


    He also didn''t know what the thing was that was manipting everything in secret?


    But now this is no longer important.


    "By now, our goal is set, and we must sessfully obtain the Ruin-level Relic no matter what."


    "Only by obtaining it, will the ck Star Faction have a chance to advance further."


    "You have to create chaos throughout the city, mobilize manpower from Babel Tower and Demon Hunt Agency as much as possible, and leave the agency in a state of emptiness."


    He continued to speak in the shadows:


    "The Eyes of the Empire and the Sword-wielding Troop of the Demon Hunt Agency won''te to disturb us..."


    "Because the real war has broken out, not only them, but the entire Air Alliance and even the whole world will begin to fend for themselves. If they still want to be distracted to help Tatsumi City, the foundation of the Air Alliance may bepletely destroyed."


    Ramos fell silent for a while, "It was precisely because I foresaw this that I decided toe to Tatsumi City at this particr time."


    "Tonight, I have all the movements of the Demon Hunt Agency under my control."


    He said slowly, "Ling, Lin Bian, Mo... only these three need your special attention, the rest don''t have enough strength to pose a threat."


    "However, there are still variables in this operation."


    Ramos closed his eyes and spoke heavily:


    "That is the Babel Tower, which I cannot predict at all... Behind them, the Savior has an astonishing power, but that is the test we need to ovee."


    The expression of this man was extremely calm and determined. He took out three ck and white paper cards from his chest and gently stood them upright on the nearby table.


    Three seemingly ordinary but full of mysterious and wild breath cards, standing silently on the table like transcending everything. All members of the ck Star Faction kneel down, they can feel the breath of the great Chaos Star on the cards!


    This is the gift of the Outer God.


    This is the proof that they will ultimately seed!


    The cards standing upright on the table slowly start rotating, as if forming some kind of special ritual. The speed of the rotation is slow but very steady, and they seem to never fall.


    Ramos exined, "This is the gift bestowed upon us by the Chaos Star... And as long as these three cards don''t fall, myself, Yin, and Tao Wu will not truly leave the false world... I will help you guard them."


    Yin stood among the crowd, bowing her head in silence, as if pondering something about Mu Ling.


    Beside her stood an East Asian man wearing ck clothes, with a thin and determined-looking physique.


    He stood in the most out-of-ce position among the crowd, seemingly not a member of the ck Star Faction. The others seemed to hold a peculiar attitude towards him.


    Fear.


    Ramos turned to the thin ck-clothed man and calmly said, "So, the final task of destroying the ''sealing'' is left to you, Tao Wu."


    "And this is it, the end," he added in a deliberate manner.


    The ck-clothed man named Tao Wu remained silent, as if nothing that was happening in the world had any connection or significance to him.


    --


    Bai Yan sat calmly in the dimly lit room, watching the exaggerated rain outside, wondering how toplete the new task at hand.


    Through the game "Babel Tower", Bai Yan already knew where the "Sealing Ceremony" took ce and he believed that Ramos knew this information as well.


    His ability to predict is really a useful tool for gathering intelligence.


    It has been said before that in the underground world of the Demon Hunt Agency, the deeper something exists, the more important it is.


    The "Sealing" ceremony takes ce on the 7th underground floor of the Demon Hunt Agency!


    Bai Yan went silent and gently put down the mobile phone that he was holding in his hand.


    Finally, he made up his mind and used his finger to tap on the "Save Game" button on the screen.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, "As a result, it is still the same. We cannot achieve a perfect oue by just relying on the means within the realm of the game. The current arrangement should be the limit under the premise of conserving resources."


    He has been ying the Babel Tower game for a whole day, from yesterday until now.


    The conclusion is... no matter what, there is a huge gap in strength between both sides. Normally, in Tatsumi City, there is no one who can restrict or defeat "the Undefeated" Ramos.


    If everything in reality follows the script of the "Babel Tower" game...


    The final result will end with theplete victory of the ck Star Faction.


    Tatsumi City is thus destroyed.


    "But, the variables produced because of me tonight will be too numerous to count... No one can truly know what will happen tomorrow."


    Thunder explodes outside the window, and Bai Yan, the most unpredictable variable in the "Babel Tower" game, slowly stands up in the darkness - the biggest surprise!

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    tinum Zone, Demon Hunt Agency.


    The water on the street outside is getting stronger and stronger. People can no longer imagine how long this heavy rain willst, nor do they know if it will trigger a terrible flood that even submerges the lower neighborhoods of the city.


    At this moment, many Night Watchers have been dispatched by the Demon Hunt Agency to go to the attack site prepared by the ck Star Faction to deal with those cultists.


    It is still an old but practical tactic. The Demon Hunt Agency knows that their headquarters will be attacked, yet they still have to disperse their forces to take care of the people in the city.


    Because, this is the responsibility of the "Night Watchman who carries antern to guard in the dark".


    A skinny man in all-ck clothes walked up to the front of the Demon Hunt Agency and stopped.


    Tao Wu stood still for a long time, and then walked straight ahead towards the iron gate outside the Demon Hunt Agency with an unstoppable momentum.


    The steel gate in front of him was like a paper mache, easily twisting and breaking with a creaking sound. Soon Tao Wu passed directly through the gate, leaving only a humanoid hole in the iron gate.


    Tao Wu walked into the courtyard of the Demon Hunt Agency and still looked straight ahead.He walked straight towards the ss doors of the Demon Hunt Agency building.


    At the same time, inside the Demon Hunt Agency, everyone became aware that the infamous and terrifying man from Heart City had arrived through the surveince footage.


    Just like the information provided by Babel Tower, the attacker who came to attack the Demon Hunt Agency building was the strongest traitor in the history of the Candlelight School, one of the two major factions in Heart City, and also the former chief disciple of the Candlelight School''s head.


    Tao Wu.


    He was born deaf and mute, yet possessed immense physical strength, able to interpret people''s words through lip-reading, always maintaining silence and strength, never wavering at any time.


    "Silent Beast"


    This is his title.


    Tao Wu walked slowly forward, and the ss doors of the Demon Hunt Agency automatically slid open. He came alone to the first-floor hall of the Demon Hunt Agency, where only one Night Watcher was waiting.


    "The guard here at the main entrance is me, with a fighting strength equivalent to about 100 ordinary Night Watchers."


    Raven Reaper, Mo, he wears a white suit and a raven mask made of bronze on his face.


    He stood calmly in the vast and quiet hall, gazing at the terrifying man in front of him.


    The man named "Tao Wu" and the "Unsullied Saint" both have a mid-level strength of Crown level.


    But his strength in directbat should be above that of the "Unsullied Saint"!


    Mo had long heard of Tao Wu, who was a highly wanted criminal.


    He is the dual master of both Diamond Flow and Heavy Rock Flow of the Heart, a terrifying beast that is difficult to stop, and the most difficult man to defeat in the hundred-year history of Candlelight School.


    For over twenty years since his birth, Tao Wu had no criminal record and was just aw-abiding enthusiast of martial arts, devotedly practicing Flow of the Heart year after year.


    But suddenly, without any signs, the silent Tao Wu abandoned everything he had and joined the ck Star Faction.


    Became the strongest fighter to be known as "the Undefeated".


    "Why did you join the ck Star Faction?" Mo asked the other person. "You are not a sinner, are you?"


    Facing the enemy''s inquiry, the deaf and mute Tao Wu, even if able to read lip movements, didn''t respond to anything.


    Communication seemed meaningless as rain trickled down on the thin yet firm face, with only steadiness in the dark eyes.


    As firm as a rock.


    He just posed his own posture, solid, steady, and upright.


    "Flow of the Heart" is a personal ritual that imitates everything in the world.


    At this moment, in front of Mo''s eyes, Tao Wu seemed to have been magnified countless times. He himself was like an enormous and unbreakable Vajra mountain, with no weak points and unable to be shaken by any external forces.


    The thin and weak he just stood there, as if he were an immovable city!


    "Raven Reaper" Mo knew that his strength was far weaker than the opponent, but at this moment of life and death for the whole city, as a Night Watcher, she could not retreat.


    He held the posture of Flow of the Heart with his hands and feet, determined to win with speed and technique.


    Just like what Mo once told Mu Ling...in terms of fighting skills alone, there is no one in this city who can defeat him!


    It''s not a lie!


    In the next instant, he had already shifted his weight to his back leg and stepped forward with his front leg,pletely changing his stance, and the sound of whistling winds could be heard around him.


    I am the wind.


    Raven Reaper has already incarnated into an invisible gust of wind, instantly attacking the enemy in front of him. His speed is so fast that he has be a blurry afterimage, making it impossible for people to catch him!


    However, Tao Wu doesn''t need to catch the opponent.


    The man''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, his stance was extremely heavy, like an unshakable fortress or mountain.


    Flow of Heart - Vajra.


    Buddhist Deity.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The sound of explosions was like a machine gun hitting steel, ringing powerfully through the spacious hall, among which, in an extremely short time, Mo had already thrown countless punches.


    If there were outsiders watching from the side, they would probably only see Tao Wu standing still, silent and unmoving.


    And by his side there were blurred afterimages constantly shaking, with a tremendous sound that was unceasing!


    After about a minute, the sound finally stopped, and Mo had returned to his original position.


    The man known as Raven Reaper calmly looked at his own hands.


    Those were a pair of extremely swollen, bloody and blurry miserable hands, uncontrobly shaking, and fresh red blood kept flowing out continuously.


    Mo breathed out and said, "No wonder you are the master of ''Heavy Stone'' and ''Diamond'' Flow of the Heart. Is a real diamond going to be as hard as you are... in a sense, you restrain me."


    Originally he hadn''t moved at all, only enduring the beatings, but at this moment Tao Wu finally made a move.


    He clenched his fists.


    By using posture to exert force to the limits of the center of gravity, but what is being pursued is not the strength of the muscles, but the force of gravity itself.


    If it is said that all gods have authority, then isn''t the so-called gravity of thes...the power of the god of the earth?


    Flow of the Heart¡¤Heavy Stone.


    Center of the Earth.


    The frail fist was swung, but it seemed to possess the strength to pierce the Earth''s core.


    He moved at an astonishing speed, and in an instant he had punched with his entire body and hit the mask of the "Raven Reaper".


    The fist seemed to have magnified countless times in an instant, while Mo had already turned into a puddle of water, but his mask had not had time to dissolve. It was shattered by the residual shockwave of the fist that had not yet arrived.


    Tao Wu''s fist smashed fiercely forward, advancing recklessly, prating the transformed water, and heavily hitting the wall right in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    An unimaginable impact!


    The huge sound was like a missile st. The wall shattered instantly, and the entire Demon Hunt Agency building trembled. The ground was also shaking slightly.


    "Definitely cannot win by force-on-force sh..."


    Feeling the shaking of the ground, Mo immediately had self-awareness.


    But at least I can hold him back. As long as I keep using "First In, First Out" to constantly liquefy and dodge his attacks.


    "Uh."


    Right at that moment, Mo suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, but didn''t understand how they were injured for a short period of time.


    Could it be that the shockwave from the bacsh I received during my attack affected my body...


    Before he could think much, the incredibly powerful Tao Wu had alreadye before him, with lightning coiling around its body.


    Thunder and lightning are powers that cannot be countered even with liquefaction. At this point, Mo can only use Flow of Heart - Vajra to withstand it. This is a defense strong enough to resist cannon fire.


    However, the opponent''s punch was not a "Vajra" or "Heavy Rock" technique, so it shouldn''t be as heavy as the previous one.


    The punch ising!


    A heaviness that hasn''t been experienced in decades!


    Mo recalled something, that the so-called "Flow of the Heart masters", even if they were not ustomed to the posture and didn''t perform the ceremony, were already able to exert a part of their power that excels in Flow of the Heart...


    In themselves, they have be the natural mysteries, the incarnation.


    This guy is not like a human, but more like a hundreds-of-meters-long terrifying monster with apressed body shape that appears somewhat human!


    Mo''s consciousness disappeared in the next moment. His entire body was pressed down to the ground by a palm, and the ground, unable to withstand the immense force, crumbled in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Tao Wu silently looked at the hole punched in front of him, ignoring the enemies who were knocked down by himself and went underground. Instead, he turned around to look for the elevator.


    He got on the elevator and silently went down to the seventh floor underground.


    However, the elevator stopped and opened on the first floor underground.


    Dozens of Night Watchers surrounded him outside.


    Lin Bian, Adide, and Holly are also standing here, and everyone is as if facing a great enemy.


    Deaf and mute Tao Wu stepped out of the elevator, assuming a stance properly. Holly''s eyes turned red and she became eager to give it a try.


    "Be careful, everyone! The enemy is very strong!"


    But Adide made the first move!


    She wielded a long spear that possessed the Attributes of both lightning and frost, stabbing fiercely with lightning speed.


    Tao Wu calmly raised his hand and caught the spearhead, exerting force as he pushed it back. Adide immediately fell to one knee, feeling a tremendous force that was difficult to imagine struggling to hold it up.


    Adide was shocked to discover that the Attribute attack emanating from the magic spear couldn''t harm the enemy at all!


    Holly shot out with a "bang".


    With a sudden movement, she wielded a fist that had always been too powerful, causing much trouble and striking fear into her Night Watcher colleagues!


    Tao Wu stretched out his other hand, taking the initiative and gently grabbing Holly''s fist that was thrown out, pressing it down.


    "Wu!"


    Holly''s legs went weak and she almost fell to her knees, but she didn''t want to kneel on the ground like that, so she exerted all her strength and used both hands to resist against one of Tao Wu''s hands.


    However, even so, although her legs didn''t kneel down, her spine was bing more and more bent. If this continued, her body would surely be folded in half.


    Tao Wu stood still in ce, without moving, and calmly restrained the two girls with both hands.


    Lin Bian and others acted in a timely manner.


    "Be careful not to get involved because of me!"


    He used the Civilization-level Relic firearm to unleash numerous dazzling killings and maniption spells, bombarding Tao Wu with attacks that eventually caused numerous abrasions on his body.


    Silently, the injured Tao Wu lightly kicked Holly away, raised his hand, and easily snapped Adide''s firearm in half. Holly crashed into the wall, spitting blood and falling into aa.


    He fell silent and continued to stride forward without a word.


    The Night Watchers were seeing such a formidable enemy for the first time, everyone was shocked, but no one retreated.


    Lin Bian took a deep breath and grinned wickedly.


    "Good, it couldn''t be better. Perhaps this lunatic should die here too."


    He thought of n, who was sent to deal with the members of the ck Star Faction, and felt somefort. At least that boy didn''t have to be buried here with him.


    n, I''ll leave this city to you from now on.


    --


    Demon Hunt Agency, located on the seventh underground floor.


    This is a space with ck ceiling and walls and white floor, covering an area of about 200 square meters, except for a lone gray door, there are no superfluous items.


    Mr. Trap stood alone here, with the apparently very important gray door behind him.


    Inside this door is where the "sealing" ritual takes ce.


    It is the key to protecting this city from natural disasters. Once it is destroyed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Because the enemy may have infiltrated using powers such as invisibility and spatial discement, the Night Watchers didn''t allocate all their troops at the gateway.


    As the director of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City, the elderly Mr. Trap stood alone here as thest line of defense, guarding the "sealing" ritual behind the door.


    In his hand, he held an antiquated and rust-stained yellow jar.


    This is the Civilization-level Relic he would use when the enemy invades...


    "King Solomon''s Magic Jar"


    At this moment, Mr. Trap saw the elevator door in front of him open.


    However, what came out from inside was not the imagined enemy, but a mass of... deep blue slime?


    Mr. Trap narrowed his eyes, unable to distinguish whether the other side was an enemy or...


    "Gurgle gurgle!"


    The crawling Fusion Slime inside made a sound and greeted its temporary teammate very friendly.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    A straight punch in the center!


    Lin Bian fell down quickly and softly.


    His abdomen was torn apart by a terrible punch and blood kept flowing out.


    Fortunately, Lin Bian is also an extraordinary person of Potential Crown level. Although he has always yed the role of an "archer", his physical fitness is still far superior to ordinary people.


    Otherwise, he would definitely be smashed into mincemeat by this punch on the spot!


    Tao Wu looked calmly at the fallen crowd, without any extra emotions on his face, he just took a step forward.


    "Damn it!"


    One hand tightly grasped Tao Wu''s foot, which was covered in blood and held tightly.


    "We move forward alone at night.""In the long night, we are humans, elves, dwarves, orcs,..."


    "We are the ones who carry thentern in the dark, the ones who keep watch."


    Lin Bian, whose abdomen was punctured and bleeding, stillughed wildly. His hand tightly gripped Tao Wu''s foot, refusing to let go. However, Tao Wu paid no attention to him and just continued to move forward.


    His strength was too great and dragged Lin Bian''s body forward. Vast amounts of blood and organs flowed out from his broken body.


    Some vague images flickered in front of Lin Bian''s eyes.


    He still remembers the "Tower" incident.


    That silly boy named n was caught up in the Tower incident by Sister Hui and even lost one eye. Even though his body waster restored, he was still filled with fear.


    When Lin Bian first saw him, the skinny and small boy was curled up in a corner, burying his head and remaining silent.


    The trash upper management of the Demon Hunt Agency believed that he had the potential to be a Night Watcher. Therefore, they didn''t erase his memories and let this boy live in fear.


    At that time, when the Demon Hunt Agency found out that n''s family was not in Tatsumi City, Lin Bian, who was in charge of the case, had a stroke of bad luck. He had to take the boy home and take care of him for a week.


    His daughter also met n at that time and the two became close friends.


    In order to help n recover from his psychological trauma, Lin Bian talked to him about many of his own experiences.


    And in order to inspire him, Lin Bian always chose heroic deeds and good deeds to tell n. In the stories, Night Watchers were invincible warriors in the darkness. It was the efforts and indomitable spirit of these people that had allowed the people of this city to live peaceful, calm, and even dull lives for hundreds of years.


    Gradually, n finally opened up again and began to take an interest in the Night Watcher profession, which had been unlucky for generations.


    Before leaving, n asked him seriously: since he had also been detected as talented, could he be a real Night Watcher?


    Lin Bian remained silent for a long time and gave a very serious answer:


    "No one knows us, but we try our best to protect everyone like gods... We are too arrogant."


    "In the end, we will also pay the price and die silently in the corner... Actually, the so-called Night Watcher is not great at all. We are often very small and powerless."


    "n, I don''t want you to be a Night Watcher."


    Arriving at the elevator, Tao Wu watched as the elevator door opened and stepped inside.


    He found that the door was being held tightly by Lin Bian, who was almost out of strength.


    "I can''t let you go down..."


    Lin Bian squinted his eyes and grinned, showing his teeth.


    Tao Wu lowered his head, staring at the other person, as if asking a simple question...


    Why don''t you let go?


    Lin Bian took a deep breath and then started coughing. Blood was seeping out of his nose and mouth.


    He seemed to have understood the other''s question, "There are many reasons, too many, but I am tired... and don''t feel like talking to someone like you."


    Tao Wu calmly walked out of the elevator and clenched his fist.


    With a bang, the air seemed to be crushed by a terrible force.


    Then, he slowly bent down, his fist aimed at the dying man''s head.


    Lin Bian closed his eyes.


    Punching.


    "Boom!"


    The ground and buildings were shaking, as a tremendous force pierced everything, obliterating all obstacles.


    Tao Wu silently withdrew his blood-stained fist from the ground, turned around, and entered the elevator.


    Go to the seventh underground floor.


    --


    Elevator door, open.


    Keeping silent all along, Tao Wu walked slowly forward. He entered the room with white floors, ck ceilings, and walls, and calmly looked at his final opponent before him.


    Director of Tatsumi City''s Demon Hunt Agency, Mr. Trap.


    The elderly and frail man, dressed in a white suit, stood in front of the final door.


    The old man calmly gazed at the ck-d man whose hands and body were covered in blood.


    His gaze instantly dimmed, seeming to have aged more in this moment. He knew that most of this bloodstain came from his friends and subordinates.


    Mr. Trap didn''t say anything else. At this point, any words would be meaningless.


    He was aware of his own inadequacy in battle, understanding that he could never defeat his opponent. Therefore, he quietly rotated the "King Solomon''s Magic Jar" held within his hand.


    A ck mist was released from a yellow jar and gradually formed a terrifying demon burning with mes in the air. It roared and attacked Tao Wu.


    Tao Wu neither knew how to hide nor dodge, and it had always been this way.


    He threw a punch fair and square!


    "Bang!"


    The tremendous force of the punch shattered the me Demon in an instant, but it quickly started to heal. It bared its teeth and sneered as if to indicate that Tao Wu''s attack was meaningless.


    The next moment, Tao Wu had transformed into the incarnation of a towering wave surging towards the sky!


    Flow of the Heart¡¤Running Water.


    Wave strike!


    The water waves instantly covered the terrified and screaming me Demon, causing it to disappear without a trace.


    The next moment, Tao Wu had already transformed into human form, while the demon from earlier was long gone andpletely dead.


    Mr. Trap stood still in his ce, as a brand new demon crawled out of the magic jar.


    It has three crimson-colored elderly human heads, four sturdy arms, and its whole body is crimson-red.


    The most obvious feature is its abdomen, incredibly huge! It is a gigantic sphere that upies at least half of its body weight!


    "Hehehe, hahahaha! Hehehehe!"


    Itughed wildly at Tao Wu, with all three heads wearing an insane expression, while continuously waving the four arms and patting its abdomen, producing a strange sound.


    Tao Wu stood still in his ce, but his soul was continuously under attack. If an ordinary person had experienced this, they would have died instantly, but he persisted.


    Mr. Trap, who was originally standing, suddenly fell down and copsed on the ground, unable to move.


    It seemed that because of paying the price of a Civilization-level Relic, he even quickly lost his breath.


    Strangely, even after losing his breath, he still gazed intently at the enemy and didn''t look like someone who was about to die.


    "Fortunately, this body is not in danger of losing its life even if it loses its breath. I will make sure you pay the price, you foolish cultists of the ck Star Faction."


    Tao Wu changed his stance, seemingly trying to crush the new demon.


    Just then, a huge, dark-blue tentacle suddenly shot out from behind the door and fiercely stuck to Tao Wu''s feet.


    The sticky liquid fixed Tao Wu''s feet, he remained silent and immediately reversed his force to snap them off in an instant.


    At the same time, Tao Wu also spotted the enormous creature attacking in the darkness.


    A deep blue viscous liquid, of a veryrge size, squirmed and extended its tentacles from behind the door.


    Tao Wu didn''t choose to attack Fusion Slime at first, nor did he go to attack the demon that hit his belly and damaged his soul, but instead directed his attacks towards Mr. Trap!


    More precisely, the objective is "King Solomon''s Magic Jar".


    He knew that even if he could kill one, two, or three demons, new ones would continue to crawl out of the magic jar.


    He cannot allow the Relic to continue to function.


    Tao Wu''s speed was astonishingly fast, and he instantly rushed to Mr. Trap''s front.


    He lifted his foot to kick the rusty yellow can into the air.


    Just then, there was a sudden rumbling sound from the ceiling!


    A huge object pierced through the ceiling of the seventh floor, came down from the sky, and crushed Tao Wu under its feet with force!


    "Boom!"


    "What is this?"


    In the smoke and dust, Mr. Trap and Fusion Slime were both incredibly stunned by the appearance of this new thing.


    What they saw was a gigantic creature that was extremely tall, even reaching close to the ceiling of the seventh level!


    This is a fifteen-meter-high, fifty-ton white mecha, resembling the appearance of a knight. It was indeed the heavily modified prototype "Liquidator"!


    At this moment, on the 115th level of the Ring City, in Amy''s new home, a limbless girly motionless on afortable new bed.


    But there was a constant gleam in her eyes.


    Amy once again felt the feeling of being manipted...The Savior manipted her without hesitation and then had her control the new "Liquidator" from such a distance.


    Amy felt confused and lost. It was a very strange feeling. Was she a puppet manipted from behind the scenes, or just a toy for the Savior to y with?


    "Anyway, this is a test for the modified prototype of ''Liquidator'' for me. No, it''s not called Liquidator anymore."


    Amy gave a new name to her first mecha.


    "White angel."


    --


    The White Angel mecha, except for the basic core which is "Liquidator", has been upgraded by Amy with expensive and high-end parts and weapons. Due to the use of special materials, its weight has greatly increased - sacrificing some mobility - but its overallbat effectiveness is even superior to that of currentrge military mechas!


    The White Angel suddenly sensed a tremendous forceing from beneath, which, despite its powerful thrust and terrifying weight, it could not fully suppress.


    It was lifted up entirely and its head instantly hit the ceiling hard.


    Tao Wu got up from the ground and looked calmly at the massive white mecha, but his vision had already begun to blur.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!"


    The three-headed demon continued to strike its belly in a frenzied celebration, its terrifying sounds relentlessly damaging Tao Wu''s soul, exerting a noticeable effect!


    Fusion Slime stood right in front of the yellow rusted magic sk, which obviously posed a difficult challenge to get past...Tao Wu took a deep breath.


    He suddenly arrived in front of the demon and punched it directly, smashing it to pieces.


    A new demon crawled out of the magic sk immediately. It was a ck beetle with a six-pointed star on its back.


    It doesn''t seem to have any real function, just lying on the ground motionless with a nk expression.


    Amy, lying in bed, saw everything on the battlefield through the panoramic view of the mecha, including the magic jar.


    I see, the high-level demon crawling out of that Relic is randomly generated, not a consistent threat each time.


    "So, we need the White Angel toe and destroy him."


    In the next moment, Tao Wu''s body had disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    He suddenly punched the body of the mecha, instantly sending the white behemoth flying and crashing into the wall with an incredibly exaggerated roar.


    Amy''s timelyputer system prompt immediately appeared in her mind.


    [Beep. System prompt, "White Angel" is currently at 35% damage, moderate damage, cockpit and radar both damaged, self-repairing in progress.]


    Just aimed a hit at the cockpit, Amy was pondering... but unfortunately her body was not in the cockpit, and she didn''t need to control it on site at all.


    Anyway, I will not die in this battle.


    In the battlefield on the seventh floor underground, Fusion Slime stretched out more than ten deep blue tentacles trying to stop Tao Wu, but they were easily torn apart and had no effect at all.


    Silent Tao Wu appeared above it, and his lightning-fast kick came down like a whirlwind.


    Fusion Slime''s body exploded in an instant, shattering into countless raindrops and fragments that scattered on the ground and began to rapidly heal themselves.


    It was somewhat anxious, as it had never encountered such a powerful opponent since its birth.


    At this moment, Fusion Slime heard a voice.


    That familiar voice that belonged to the so-called Savior.


    [Fusion Slime, this is the possibility that I am about to give you.]


    Gulu?


    It didn''t understand, what taste does possibility have?


    Tao Wu has an incredibly richbat experience and immediately transforms his hands into mes to prevent the slime from healing.


    Flow of the Heart ¡¤ me and Fire.


    Fierce ze.


    This blow would send this strange monster to its grave, he was certain of it.


    Fusion Slime also felt fear, for the first time in its life, bing aware of the existence of "death."


    "Danmaku, shoot!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s cold electronic voice came out of the body of the white angel, and the next moment, two rows of white mini missileunchers, resembling "wings," appeared behind it.


    This is the meaning of the white angel.


    Dozens of mini missiles rose up into the air, and then rained down on Tao Wu, bombarding him relentlessly. The entire underground space shook relentlessly, and the ceiling was also shattered by the explosion.


    Countless hotel corridors on the sixth floor were unexpectedly connected to the seventh floor.


    In fact, these dozens of mini missiles are all cutting-edge products of Noy Military. Their power is enough to destroy buildings across half a block.


    The Demon Hunt Agency building itself is a folded design of multiple spaces, and it has been reinforced with spells repeatedly to withstand such devastation.


    However...


    [Di! Vital signs detected! Target not eliminated!]


    The reminder in her mind made Amy frowned. She no longer knew whether the other side was human or a mutated super monster wearing human disguise.


    "Hmm, why can only two life forms be detected on the field..."


    The sudden discovery left Amy stunned. It turns out that the body of Mr. Trap, the director of the Demon Hunt Agency, was not a real living being.


    "Ah, I see," she thought.


    Tao Wu in the smoke stood up again, covered in more blood and with broken skin.


    He even lost his left eye, and on his arm, one could see the stark white bones.


    But for him, the attacks still weren''t deadly enough.


    The silent man remainedposed and upright, standing there with a dignified posture.


    Flow of Heart - Vajra.


    The Radiant King.


    It was the power of the Radiant King that ensured he wasn''t killed by the mini missilesunched in the swarm attack.


    Tao Wu suddenly realized that the things in front of him had be different.


    The deep blue slime in front of him quickly regenerated, and unexpectedly changed its color and density. It turned into a huge dark golden sphere, motionless in its original location.


    Although there were strange changes, there was only one solution for Tao Wu to solve the problem.


    He punched again without hesitation.


    "Buzz!"


    Apanied by a loud bang, the golden spherical slime was also mmed by the terrible fist power, but it didn''t fly too far, nor did it burst into pieces.


    Tao Wu''s expression had always been calm and unchanging like a still old well, but at this moment, he finally showed a hint of surprise.


    It doesn''t feel right.


    If, just if... the golden slime in front of us could reach Crown level, even if it is the lower level of Crown...


    Perhaps my attacks will be unable to harm it.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Mu Ling stood calmly in the pouring rain, letting the rain soak her ck clothes from inside to outside.


    She silently waited for her opponent.


    Her fair hand rested on the scabbard, ready to settle all the causes and effects.


    That woman, she''s here.


    Yin has changed into a white nun''s attire, her eyes still covered by a ck cloth, and she has arrived here with three ck-clothed men wearing gray masks.


    She sensed that the person waiting there was Mu Ling.


    Yin fell into a brief contemtion.


    The master is right. The so-called "Savior" of Babel Tower is also a powerful prophet who will arrange enemies on the path of ck Star Faction.


    Yin just didn''t expect... that the enemy she would face tonight would be her once closest friend.If possible, she wouldn''t want to kill Mu Ling with her own hands.


    "You three leave here and, as the master said, go destroy everything in tinum Zone," Yin ordered calmly to her three subordinates.


    The only task that Ramos gave her was to attack the nobles in tinum Zone.


    Perhaps, it is also for her to be able to take revenge.


    "Mu Ling, the people you''re protecting now are the nobles who established unreasonable rules andws that made me lose almost everything," Yin said silently.


    "If I hadn''t met my master in the wilderness, there wouldn''t be the present me."


    She paused briefly and then continued speaking:


    "But I no longer hate them now. These people live in a false world, and for the sake of a little power, they scheme and fight each other. It''s pitiful and pathetic."


    "They and everyone in this world need our redemption."


    "We want to present a new world in which anyone can find happiness."


    Mu Ling slowly drew her sword. Her body was being controlled by the "Savior" at that moment, but it didn''t prevent the white-haired girl from speaking amidst the pouring rain.


    "I know your doctrine... I have studied it."


    "You believe that this world is false, and that only by allowing your soul to reach the surface of the Chaos Star can you attain eternal happiness in the so-called ''real world''...but in my opinion, this is just a false hope, a delusion."


    Yin shook her head and said, "No, you still don''t understand. I have been to the real world before, and even returned from it."


    Mu Ling fellpletely silent.


    At that moment, she was certain that her childhood friend hadpletely lost her mind.


    Some things are irretrievable.


    What needs to be done now is to make the most justifiable decision for oneself in the present moment.


    She felt she could move freely now, just like when she was fighting with "Mr. Mystery", the "Savior" gave her the power to act at the end.


    Let yourself choose!


    "You think this world is false, but for me, all the pain, all the anger, all the joy and happiness are real and not illusory."


    Mu Ling has already disappeared into the darkness, leaving behind thest words.


    "And I will never allow you to destroy all of this!"


    Silent, without a word, three elite members of the ck Star Faction turned and left, not intervening in their battle.


    However, they had not taken a few steps when suddenly they took out weapons and attacked the people beside them.


    All three of them fell down.


    Yin still remained calm.


    A person suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the dark and stormy rain. She seemed to have vanished into thin air a moment ago, and even Yin had not been able to notice.


    That is a golden-haired little girl wearing a ck raincoat. She has an absolute beauty that is no less than Mu Ling''s, and her emerald-like beautiful eyes are difficult to ignore.


    The power of mind control caused three elite members of the ck Star Faction to instantly turn on each other and kill themselves.


    Maryse had long known that there was an important task tonight, so she took a shower in advance, went to the toilet, and then put on a thick ck raincoat and tall rain boots.


    However, it was of no use, she was still drenched inside and out by the storm.


    In the pouring rain, Maryse took a deep breath and looked towards Mu Ling, saying loudly, "Nightsaber, I can''t control her at all. The gap is too big!"


    Looking sadly at Mu Ling, Yin said, "So it turns out you''re no longer Mu Ling, but only Nightsaber, the Hound of Babel Tower... and now you have new friends."


    Mu Ling didn''t respond to her old friend with words, but with the de!


    Deep Blue World.


    The next moment, Mu Ling had already arrived in front of Yin.


    Rainwater ran down on her cheeks as she calmly thrust the de, filled with deathly aura, through the enemy''s chest, piercing the heart.


    It''s over... the girl took a deep breath.


    "No, it''s not over yet, Mu Ling."


    Yin still looked at the other person with sadness and calmly said, "I will not die now."


    --


    "The Undefeated".


    Ramos actually thought that this title was too much of a self-praise, although he had indeed never experienced failure since bing the leader of the ck Star Faction.


    Powerful divination magic gave him many advantages to seize.


    However, he discovered that the Savior of the Babel Tower seemed to have even stronger divination abilities... his own power waspletely useless against Babel Tower.


    However, the other party was able to pick out the members hidden by the ck Star Faction one by one from the megacity with a poption of tens of millions.


    Ramos habitually tried to use divination magic to calcte the opponent''s movements, but he found that the results became chaotic and ineffective whenever it involved "Babel Tower".


    He could only keep an eye on Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City, but had no idea what Babel Tower would do tonight.


    "So, it is only natural that the Savior and members of Babel Tower would also know the blessing of the Chaos Star."


    Ramos stood calmly with his hands behind his back in the hall, with three constantly rotating ying cards behind him. The names "Ramos", "Tao Wu", and "Yin" were written on them respectively.


    As long as the blessing is not destroyed, no matter how serious their injuries are, the three of them will never die.


    Even if burnt to ashes, the soul will still attach to the ashes, continuing to "live" until the end of the universe.


    It is both a great blessing and the most terrifying curse.


    Suddenly, there was another man in the hall, and it was unclear when he had appeared.


    He was wearing a ssical ck robe, with slightly curled ck hair, brown pupils and a serene smile on his face.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, shook off the rain on his body, and calmly said, "After all this time, I finally meet you officially, Mr. Ramos."


    After a moment of silence, Ramos adjusted his silver sses and asked, "Your words seem to imply something. Could it be that you have seen me somewhere before?"


    "Can you guess?"


    Bai Yan smiled and said, "I know that your excessive power of prophecy allows you to always seek advantage and avoid harm. Not only did you adopt many future strong individuals in advance to work for you, but you also infiltrated a highly ced king in the Hundred Kings Assembly. It can be said that you, single-handedly, have enabled the ck Star Faction to grow rapidly over the past few decades..."


    "However, it''s a pity that your directbat capabilities are not strong enough among the Crown contenders, and you are temporarily unable to use important Civilization-level Relics due to the Queen of the Scarlet Moon''s reasons."


    Ramos interrupted and said,


    "But do you really think you have a chance against me, Profligate? The intelligence I gathered in advance has already mentioned your ''mighty'' strength."


    "Perhaps, even if we are both Crowns, we still have a significant gap between us."


    Ramos gazed at Profligate, knowing that this was his opponent tonight. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The prophecy was wrong, maybe because of the Savior...


    The enemy that Ramos had originally calcted for tonight was actually the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon", a very powerful blood n... The bigger reason why she was easily surrounded and seriously injured by the ck Star Faction was that she didn''t release all her power.


    "What is restraining her after all?" Ramos is not sure, but he knows that this is a terrifying opponent.


    "Well, perhaps I really am not your match alone."


    Bai Yan nodded gently and said with a smile, "But I have a friend nearby who can support me at any time."


    "I believe in his power," he narrowed his eyes and spoke with great determination.


    At this moment, n, who is being controlled by the ''Savior'', has already arrived outside the vi.


    He was dressed in a purple suit, wearing a smiling mask, like a funny magician.


    For some reason, n feels a bit of pain in his heart at this moment.


    What happened?


    He always felt that something bad had happened, but he was not sure what it was. n could only follow INT and instinctively looked in the direction of the Demon Hunt Agency.


    "What is going on? Demon Hunt Agency must have been attacked...nothing bad could have happened, right?"


    n shook his head suddenly. Now is not the time to think about these things. He must stay focused... and fight side by side with Mr. Profligate!


    Their enemy is none other than the legendary "the Undefeated"!


    How can you distract yourself at a time like this?


    n didn''t know Mr. Profligate, yet he could feel that he was a reliable person.


    Moreover, he didn''t know why, but when n discovered that his partner today was Profligate, he suddenly felt a faint sense of familiarity and trust in his heart.


    Ramos stared at the enemy before him with folded arms, shook his head gently and let out a sigh.


    "So be it."


    "I''ll give it my all right here against all of you challengers!"


    He slowly raised both hands and began to unleash his powerful "innate power" without reservation.


    Suddenly, Bai Yan and n both sensed that all the people hiding in their rooms throughout the Dawn District had a faint white mist emanating from their bodies. This resulted in an exaggerated celestial phenomenon visible only to supernaturals, which flowed incessantly and clearly toward them in the darkness of the night.


    Finally, arge amount of white mist gathered on Ramos, and his eyes became even clearer.


    Bai Yan knew what they were, something that everyone possesses, an intangible yet real existence...luck!

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Luck is not a vague and elusive thing.


    It is a tangible existence... The third generation chairman of Time of Chord and the greatest prophetic spell master in Noah''s history. He has already proven this fact.


    "Fate and luck are both tangible things, and mortals can never go against their own destiny, but luck can be changed... You can control it with just a little clever trick."


    To the extraordinary members of the Prophetic Spell faction, so-called luck is actually a quantifiable and objective thing, just like life energy, muscle, and speed. Of course, they can also be transferred, stored, and even plundered.


    And for some extraordinary individuals, their superhuman abilities are rted to luck!


    At this moment, Ramos'' prophetic spell ability has failed, but he still used his innate talent power that he had prepared long ago.


    "The Fate of the King"


    He can freely plunder the luck of ordinary people and im it for himself. As his strength grows, he can absorb and withstand more luck.


    Ramos suddenly threw three coins of the same size at random, and they fell on the wooden floor, spinning wildly for a long time, and finally all stood still and upright.He was certain that he was now the king of luck.


    Will never fail!


    "I originally had two Civilization-level Relics that I could use, but I sacrificed one to the great Chaos Star in exchange for a gift, while the other one, due to that vampire''s actions, is temporarily unavable for use."


    "Even the power of prophecy cannot be used on the Babel Tower, so you are not wrong... I am indeed very weak now."


    "But right now, I am the luckiest human in this world, without exception."


    Ramos calmly looked at the ''Profligate'' in front of him, and walked forward without any hesitation. It seemed as if he had no intention of protecting the three cards behind him.


    "Luck will stand on my side."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath. ording to the original n, there was no one sent here by him, only Core Operator ''Mysterious Magic''.


    Then n, who waspletely outmatched, waspletely beaten by Ramos.


    Bai Yan had yed "Babel Tower game" multiple times in a single day, and had also changed a considerable number of permutations andbinations in the battle lineup selection.


    He even tried to convince everyone to give up on the Demon Hunt Agency and the tinum Zone, ande here together to fight against Ramos.


    However, although theypletely suppressed Ramos, they were never able to defeat him swiftly.


    And when Tao Wupleted Ramos'' mission, destroyed the "sealing" ceremony, under the terrifying disaster, only the three members of the ck Star Faction were able to survive because of the protection bestowed by the Chaos Star.


    "However, there is no greatest variable in the Babel Tower game... and that is me."


    Power Possession......Nightsaber.


    Deep Blue World.


    Without hesitation, Bai Yan solidified time, quickly bypassed Ramos, and rapidly reached out to destroy the ying card with great speed.


    "Snap."


    Suddenly, his right foot twisted in an unbelievable way, an urrence with less than one in a million chance, and his rapidly moving body quickly fell towards the ground!


    But because the bnce of "Nightsaber" far exceeds that of an average person, Bai Yan immediately stabilized his body, while trying to continue moving forward in the solidified time.


    Only five steps away from the three rotating ying cards, but every step Bai Yan takes automatically breaks several bones, damages several nerves, and shatters multiple muscles, causing blood to flow.


    By the time he reached the ying cards, his shattered body could no longer support standing and fell directly to the ground.


    Bai Yan kneeled on the ground, taking a deep breath, as the time in Deep Blue World has passed, and the sound of pouring rain is constant in his ears.


    He can destroy the ying cards with just a stretch of his hand.


    However, it seems that there is a problem with the cervical spine, and both hands cannot be lifted up at all.


    Ramos turned around and looked at the man covered in blood, adjusting his silver-framed sses as he stood towering over him.


    "You are quite tenacious, to be able to get this close."


    "But I have no choice but to crush your hopes."


    He raised his hand, and three ying cards floated in mid-air before disappearingpletely into Ramos'' body.


    "Unless youpletely destroy my body, it is impossible for you to destroy them...But I am so lucky, what can you do to harm me?"


    Ramos paused briefly, then calmly continued exining:


    "Or in other words, will you, who harbors hostility towards me die automatically beforehand?"


    "Just as an aside, my powerful luck should also be effective towards anyone who holds hostility towards me. Other members of the Demon Hunt Agency and Babel Tower must also be in dire straits by now, I presume."


    He paused for a moment, then turned around.


    "How about we ponder and see what will happenter?"


    Bai Yan slowly stood up, taking a deep breath. In the darkness, the wounds on his body healed at a visible speed.


    He looked out the window at the night sky outside the vi and was stunned.


    A meteorite wrapped in mes was actually falling from the sky, with an irresistible force, flying towards the direction of the vi!


    "This degree of luck is really too much..."


    Bai Yan started to feel a headache.


    Even if only a portion of his abilities can be used and the Relic is temporarily unavable, this Crown, who is the leader of the ck Star Faction and an upper-ranking expert, is still very difficult to deal with.


    Difficult to deal with, this special type of enemy is really difficult to deal with... Even if you use a certain-kill move, there might be some powerful character falling from the sky to help him block the attack.


    The only solution thates to mind is to use strong luck to offset it.


    But Bai Yan is not a real Core Operator of Demon Hunt Agency and cannot use Tactical Card on himself. This is the real reason why he called ''Mysterious Magic''.


    n outside the house is still a little absent-minded. INT is often urate. Maybe there really is someone at the Demon Hunt agency... Could it be that old guy?


    Suddenly, he felt an unprecedented power.


    No, it seems not to be power, but a kind of... blessing from the world?


    n could feel as if the whole world was watching him at this moment!


    The starry sky illuminates itself!


    The night shields itself from the sun!


    At this moment, undoubtedly, I am the child of destiny of this world!


    The meteorite from the sky was originally falling towards the vi, but at this moment it suddenly changed direction, flew outside of Tatsumi City, and caused a considerable and enormous explosion.


    Without hesitation, n pped his hands and calmly swapped ces with a chair inside the vi.


    "I''m here, sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Profligate."


    Ramos was stunned, not only did he notice the presence of this man... but also the powerful luck on him that was no less than his own!


    "How is that possible..."


    Ramos could notprehend the current situation, but he could only ept it. Perhaps the other party used some kind of greatly expensive Relic or a forbidden curse that theoretically could enhance luck.


    "But the effect should notst too long..."


    "Mysterious Magic" and "Profligate," one in front and one behind, formed a pincer attack on "the Undefeated" Ramos, who was a legend.


    Although n had never fought alongside Mr. Profligate before, he always felt that the other person''s coordination with him would be more skilled than imagined. That man seemed to be really suitable as his partner.


    Ramos guessed it right. Bai Yan also knew that there was only a moment to win.


    If the time exceeds a quarter of an hour, the Tactical Card will be invalid... by then, they will have no way to deal with Ramos.


    "Ramos'' luck still works on me, but your luck at this moment is like that of a deity, and can offset his strong luck. So perhaps the only one who can beat him now is you."


    Bai Yan cheered for "Mysterious Magic" not far away.


    n nodded slightly with a confident expression under the mask. "Very well, I''ll take care of everything," he said.


    "Your Babel Tower''s methods are indeed surprising, but unfortunately my power is not only limited to prophecy and strong luck..."


    Ramos'' voice was low and suddenly his figure shed.


    He quickly came in front of an unguarded n, and punched him in the stomach. n fell down weakly.


    "If it were ''Profligate'' who had offset my luck, it would be understandable, but just you... even with just physical abilities, I can still kill you."


    In terms of speed using only physical abilities, Ramos is not inferior to ''Raven Reaper''.


    Perhaps this is not only his worst skill, but also hisst trump card.


    "You are underestimating me too much."


    n suddenlyughed, and the body gradually dissipated into nothingness, as it was only an illusory clone.


    This is his curse technique... "Unlikely Friendship."


    n raised his hand without hesitation and used his most powerful killing technique.


    The Fire that Burns Everything.


    The ck me suddenly burned, born in the world destined for destruction. At this moment, it ignited a new cmity in a new world!


    Ramos started to burn, and if his good luck charm still worked on n, then it was highly likely that Bai Yan would be the one burning instead.


    "The Undefeated''s" left arm suddenly burned with ck mes filled with twisted and oppressive aura. Ramos'' face was quickly drenched in sweat.


    "You... are very strong!"


    He calmly and angrily cut off his left arm and gazed at the two powerful enemies before him.


    His figure gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    Bai Yan quickly spoke up, "Although he won''t die immediately, it doesn''t mean he won''t be hurt and it doesn''t mean he can recover quickly. Our victory will onlye when we burn him and the ying cards together into ashes."


    At this moment, he has the abilities of ''Nightsaber'', and he has an extremely deep understanding of darkness. He closed his eyes and began to sense the enemy''s position.


    "Be careful, he''s behind you!"


    Just as Bai Yan spoke up to give a warning, his tongue burst into a spray of blood.


    When n turned his head, he saw a fist that was gradually erging and straightly punching towards him.


    "Bang."


    The temple received a heavy blow.


    n felt a little dizzy.


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    The consecutive three attacks on his chin, chest, and eyes caused n to step back continuously, leaving him no chance to cast any spells or superhuman powers.


    Of course Bai Yan is not just watching here. Even if his luck is extremely bad, he will make some efforts to resist.


    Deep Blue World.


    He froze time again, then quickly approached and threw n out.


    As Bai Yan''s target at the moment was n and n''s luck was canceling out Ramos'', he sessfully lifted n and threw him away.


    Before "Deep Blue World" ended, Bai Yan still tentatively clenched his fist, swung and hit Ramos.


    The fist instantly cracked, the waist and back began to copse, the power dropped significantly in an instant, but Bai Yan''s knuckles still grazed the face of "the Undefeated"!


    "Bang!"


    After time froze, Ramos'' body flew out, broke the window, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yan''s internal organs began to bleed one by one.


    Arge number of cells began to mutate prematurely due to bad luck at this moment, and many sudden illnesses struck, making him physically weak, dizzy, and causing severe heart pain.


    "You are not invincible."


    Bai Yan looked at Ramos, who had just managed to get up, even though his punch had not hit him hard. It was only a small part of Nightsaber''s strength that had injured Ramos.


    Perhaps a few more strikes and he will be killed.


    n stood up again and quickly began to prepare his own spells. The Fire that Burns Everything is too exhausting and cannot beunched when the distance is too far, otherwise he will continue to ignite until the enemy is burned beyond recognition.


    "The Undefeated" Ramos stood coldly in the darkness, staring at the two of them, while the pouring rain swept in through the broken window behind him.


    "Bang!"


    First, the thunder, followed by lightning, suddenly illuminated the night sky.


    "I am indeed not invincible, nor am I undefeated," Ramos said slowly. "Failure runs through a person''s life, who is impossible to fail..."


    "But, I will not fail here!"


    Suddenly, he turned back in utter shock, and looked heavily towards the distant rooftop.


    What is it?


    Why is there an even stronger and powerful aura?!


    It''s a scarlet color!


    It was a dazzling scarlet color, resembling a raging fire and yet also like fresh blood, standing out in the dark rainy night!


    He recognized it!


    "It''s her! She actually came!"


    Ramos suddenly realized that his prophecy was true, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon would attack him tonight, and it was not a deception from the Babel Tower after all!


    "Even though she couldn''t possibly have healed, she still risked her heavily injured body toe and kill me?"


    Ramos suddenly realized that the rtionship between the Babel Tower and the local blood n was even closer than what he had investigated.


    Bai Yan breathed a sigh of relief, finally it came, but it was just a little toote...


    "Could it be that this guy overslept?"


    Of course, reason told Bai Yan that just now, Queen of the Scarlet Moon probably couldn''t havee over for a while, as Ramos'' luck was not yet offset.


    Now, as n''s supporter, she can easily get closer here.


    Not bad, this is also a variable that is not present in the ''Babel Tower game,'' and it is a variable that has arisen because of me.


    I told Queen of the Scarlet Moon about Pastor''s location at that time, which allowed her to sessfully pursue and avenge her fellow n member... and thus gained a crucial favor.


    This favor, of course, must be repaid at such a crucial moment!

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    In the tinum Zone, on the street.


    Yin held a wless, pristine white longbow in his hand and stood alone with pride in the pouring rain.


    The name of the white longbow is "Moonlight".


    This is a powerful and advanced Relic that has the special effect of attacking the shadow of objects and damaging the physical entity of the shadow. However, the cost is gradually impairing the user''s vision, eventually leading to blindness.


    Therefore, Yin chose it, and also chose to never regain her sight from then on.


    She didn''t want to see this ugly, false world again to begin with.


    This weapon couldn''t be more suitable.


    "The Hound of Babel Tower, are you going to keep hiding?" Yin spoke.


    At this moment, Mu Ling had already taken refuge in the darkness, and Maryse was also in a state of nullification, but the two of them had actually suffered some degree of injuries in the recent confrontation.Their attempts to kill Yin were all in vain.


    Just as Yin had said... she was now an existence that cannot be killed in the true sense.


    As long as the "gift" is not destroyed, she has the ability of immortality.


    Moreover, there are five constantly floating diamond-shaped crystals around Yin, which are magical products made by alchemy, possessing the power of active attack and defense.


    As long as facing attacks, they will begin to defend automatically.


    Maryse released her void state in the darkness and began tomunicate with Mu Ling in the dark using her psychic power.


    [What to do? It seems like our attacks are not effective, this guy is too strong!]


    Mu Ling pondered for a moment and gave her answer.


    [It seems like there''s not much we can do against her, my attacks won''t have much effect, but for now, we can only continue to attack.]


    In fact, she has tried to limit Yin''s movements by severing her limbs.


    However, Yin is proficient in "healing magic", and her body immediately begins to recover after being damaged, almost experiencing a rebirth in an instant.


    The recovery speed is too fast.


    The gift of immortality and the spell of regeneration, together they be extremely terrifying.


    This left Mu Ling and Maryse in a deadlock.


    Just like Yin said, at this moment, she is already a terrifying existence that cannot be killed or eliminated.


    "Still noting out?"


    Yin calmly raised her arm, plucked the bowstring, and an invisible arrow shot out towards a distant vi.


    That is the home of a noble in the tinum Zone.


    "Boom."


    After a loud bang, the entire noble''s vi copsed with a loud rumble, leaving those who lived inside naturally unable to escape.


    "If you don''te out, I willpletely destroy this entire area. How many people will die in the end? However, they are all going to leave from the false world anyway."


    "This might just be a form of redemption."


    With a calm demeanor, Yin raised her bow and aimed it once again at another building in the tinum Zone.


    "Stop!"


    Mu Ling stepped out from the darkness.


    The girl she knew was not like this, she would never indiscriminately kill innocent people and act recklessly.


    The once good friend has now be the person they hate the most.


    Although the rigidws of the Air Alliance and the Night Watchers of Tatsumi City may have contributed to her transformation, Mu Ling would not let this woman go unpunished!


    Deep Blue World.


    In a moment, Mu Ling arrived in front of her friend.


    Her eyes were full of killing intent.


    She swung the deadly de, cutting flesh and blood again and again. The speed of her strikes was so fast that the de seemed to disappear from view.


    Time stands still andes to an end.


    In Maryse''s astonished eyes, the blindfolded woman in white was instantly cut into hundreds of pieces by countless beams of light, but her body was quickly regenerating at an extremely fast speed!


    This is a very powerful forbidden spell... High-Speed Regeneration!


    Inside every category of magic, there exists a double-digit "forbidden spell". Whoever can grasp their existence gains immense power.


    So far, out of the fifteen types of magic, there are a total of seventy-two forbidden spells created by magic masters.


    Among which thirty-six forbidden spells were invented by the first president of Time of Chord, who ascended to divinity a thousand years ago, and is now one of the Rainbow.... "Anomalous Star".


    Due to the fact that the forbidden spells created by "Anomalous Star" are generally more powerful, they are also known as the "upper thirty-six", while the other forbidden spells are called the "lower thirty-six".


    And the "High-Speed Regeneration" mastered by Yin is one of the six forbidden spells in the "healing-type magic"! Belonging to the "lower thirty-six"!


    Cannot be killed.


    Mu Ling''s de has severed the beautiful body countless times, but no matter what, she cannot kill her opponent.


    Yin''s body''s healing speed is even faster than the speed of being cut off!


    Only by continuously opening the "Deep Blue World" to upy time, can Mu Ling strike hundreds more times and keep Yin in a state where she cannot fully revive.


    Can''t I defeat this enemy myself?


    Mu Ling fell into contemtion. Continuously using "Deep Blue World" was too mentally draining, and if she kept going like that, she would fall into aa.


    Just then, Maryse released her etherealization and stood a hundred meters away,municating cautiously with Mu Ling using her psychic power.


    [I have a way that might have a chance to kill her, but using it would be risky.]


    Maryse wanted to use the de of Annihtion, but she hesitated when she thought about the terrible cost.


    But it''s not a solution to continue like this.


    "Finally came out."


    Yin, still in the state of being fragmented, suddenly spoke up. This was the first time she had ever used her innate power during the fight!


    Mu Ling''s INT suddenly raised a great alert!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise burst from where the sound was, and Mu Ling, who was within reach, first disyed Deep Blue World.


    On the brink of a major crisis.


    She quickly saw that the air around Yin had already be distorted and warped. Even her hand holding the knife was bleeding.


    Mu Ling realized that this was a very terrible explosive force, even if she faced it head-on she would be seriously injured. Maryse was defenseless against it now... and would definitely be crushed into powder by this force in an instant!


    In the Deep Blue World, she quickly rushed towards the dazed Maryse, hugged the girl''s body and fled into the distance.


    The next moment, time returned to normal.


    "Boom!"


    The streets within a few hundred meters were all ttened by the terrifying shockwave, creating a huge crater on the ground, and almost everything was annihted.


    Only Yin, who was unharmed, stood calmly in ce.


    She stood in the ck night and pouring rain, holding a long bow, her clothes destroyed by the terrible impact, leaving only a ck blindfold over her eyes.


    Like a vengeful goddess, sacred and noble.


    Mu Ling, who was holding Maryse, breathed a sigh of relief as they ran away from the position of the shockwave. She now stood on top of a house and gently lowered the girl in her arms.


    "Thank you, thank you very much."


    Maryse looked nkly at that big pit, a little frightened.


    If it weren''t for Mu Ling saving herself just now, she might have beenpletely destroyed by now.


    This woman is terrifyingly strong, possessing both an indestructible survival ability and a wide range of killing power.


    It is just like a monster!


    She murmured to herself, "I''m just a small fry, can you spare me... Although I really want to surrender and beg for mercy, but Mu Ling, you surely must keep on fighting, right?"


    Mu Ling was slightly surprised and nodded gently.


    Maryse chuckled and said seriously, "I don''t have any noble ideals, nor do I care about the lives of innocent people... But Mu Ling, I will fight alongside you, even if it means falling into hell together."


    Hmm, is this considered a confession of love?


    Mu Ling fell silent for a moment, then said bluntly, "I won''t marry a woman."


    Maryse was stunned, and suddenly pped Mu Ling''s fair cheeks with both hands, exaggeratingly eximing, "Are you stupid? What are you thinking? Besides, I already have someone I like!"


    Mu Ling fell silent, not knowing how to answer, wondering if she had misunderstood.


    "Have you improved your sisterhoodmunication?"


    Yin walked calmly over, holding a longbow.


    What should I do?


    Mu Ling and Maryse looked at each other, at a loss for how to deal with the enemy.


    At this moment, a voice appeared in their minds.


    The two of them immediately brightened up.


    [I will give you new possibilities.]


    "......"


    Although Yin couldn''t see, she could sense everything around her. Lost in thought, she discovered that the essence of those two girls had changed.


    This is theoretically impossible.


    Once the essence undergoes a change, it means the foundation of extraordinary power will also be different!


    The rain kept hitting her fair skin, and with a longbow in hand, Yin frowned in confusion and said:


    "What is going on..."


    Then, she heard an angry and powerful roar of a dragon, along with the peculiar neigh of a unicorn!

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    In the dark torrential rain,


    The art style of both people suddenly changed.


    Mu Ling was dressed in a white male tuxedo and had a chic ck short hair. She was riding on a humble unicorn, with a white knight sword firmly held in her hand.


    Maryse stood on the head of a deep green cyclops dragon, dressed in leather garments from a primitive tribe, which contrasted with the ck night rain.


    "The raincoat I prepared is totally useless now......"


    With her hands crossed over her chest in silence, Maryse truly felt a little bit cold.


    Fortunately, my physical condition has been enhanced, otherwise, I would have definitely developed a serious illness!


    The green cyclops dragon at Maryse''s feet was enormous, standing on the rooftop, and even a slight movement caused it to sway and be dangerously unstable.


    Its towering and terrifying head began to roar loudly!"Roarrr!"


    Maryse realized that every dragon she could summon was different, it seemed to depend on luck... well, as long as she doesn''t draw that weak little dragon, it''s fine.


    "Thank you, Respected Savior...".


    At this moment, Mu Ling held the knight sword in her hand, gazing at her nearbyrade and finally understanding why she was sent by the Respected Savior to assassinate Yin.


    Only she can perfectly deal with her undead body.


    "Looks like you still have some new tricks up your sleeve."


    Yin, who was holding a long bow, remained calm and said quietly, "It''s meaningless... no matter what you do, you can''t kill me."


    "You''re wrong."


    Mu Ling rode on a snow-white unicorn into the sky and said, "I don''t need to kill you. At this moment, my new ability is your greatest nemesis!"


    Yin frowned, and her INT started ringing rm bells like crazy.


    Although not quite sure what Mu Ling is up to, I must stop her!


    She took a deep breath again and opened her mouth, wanting to release a shockwave.


    Just then, a puddle of a special liquid was sprayed out by the one-eyed green dragon.


    The disgusting green liquid fell onto her snow-white skin, immediately starting to corrode and emit smoke, interrupting Yin''s attack... and also slowing down her physical healing and recovery speed.


    It''s poison.


    "It does work, indeed."


    But I can dispel it.


    Yin frowned and began to cast a healing spell, wanting to expel the toxins that had invaded her body. It only took a brief few seconds.


    But at that moment, a sudden light shone down from the sky!


    The torrential rain in Tatsumi City instantly disappeared, reced by clear skies. In the midst of the previous dark night, sunshine and a Rainbow unexpectedly appeared!


    The sky looks like daytime!


    Many people in the city were shocked to see this scene.


    "What is this!"


    The incredible celestial phenomenon deeply moved Yin.


    Although she didn''t feel like Mu Ling''s power had increased much, she gathered momentum and disyed an auraparable to an Apocalypse level powerhouse, and actually directly changed the weather of this area!


    Extraordinary powers in the fairy tale kingdom world alwayse with exaggerated special effects.


    Yin didn''t know this.


    She just felt that if this sword was swung, I''m afraid that both herself and half of the city would be destroyed!


    Mu Ling, what did you guard in the end?


    "Even so, you can''t kill me."


    But how could a just person in the fairy tale kingdom have the power to kill someone?


    Under the shining of light and Rainbow, Mu Ling rode on a unicorn and came to the sky, overlooking from above, and lifted the knight sword in her hand high up.


    At this moment, she felt the existence of the power of miracles!


    "Light and Rainbow, grant me the power to seal evil!"


    The ten-thousand-feet Rainbow was emitted from the sword, yet it had no killing power. Nevertheless,yer afteryer of sturdy crystal immediately formed on Yin''s skin upon contact with the sound.


    How could this be!


    Yin desperately tried to struggle and break free from the crystal, but she couldn''t move an inch!


    She tried to take a deep breath, but found that even crystals had grown inside her body, preventing her from storing power and releasing shockwaves. If it were Tao Wu, he could have liquefied and escaped, but Yin couldn''t do it.


    I see. So that''s why the Savior arranged for her to defeat me...Babel Tower. Yin realized at this moment that she was actually destined to fail here.


    Each ''possibility'' is a brand new set of abilities that will directly upgrade with the original version. This is the new skill of the Crown Level ''ck Prince Nightsaber''...Crystalline Seal!


    Undoubtedly, at this moment, Nightsaber is the most effective against Yin out of all Core Operators.


    The sky, which briefly became daylight, gradually returned to darkness.


    The brief moment of daylight just now has shocked everyone in the city, and they all know it''s not an illusion!


    It''s a miracle!


    Yin''s body was wrapped in a huge crystal, unable to move, but she was still alive, like the most perfect work of art.


    As long as the blessing of the Outer God is not broken, she can still survive.


    Master, I''m sorry.


    Please make our dreame true.


    No.


    Yin''s heart became selfish at this moment.


    Pleasee to the real world... and meet me.


    Do not sacrifice your soul.


    --


    n was slightly stunned, and then turned around to see that scarlet figure in the dark, still about a kilometer away.


    "Wait a minute, this enemy actually instantly spotted the Queen of the Scarlet Moon in the distance."


    Is it because of strong perceptual abilities? Or some other ability?


    Bai Yan found a chair and sat down calmly, exining with a smile, "He has been iming that his precognitive ability has failed... but that is not the case."


    "He can still use the power of precognition."


    Bai Yan is well aware of this matter.


    In fact, Bai Yan has sent Mu Ling several times in the "Babel Tower game" to cooperate with Tactical Card to single-handedly kill Ramos, but it was found that others had a hard time dealing with Yin, and Mu Ling was also restrained by another gift from the Chaos Star that he had not revealed.


    That gift is called the ''Cup of Binding'', which is a disposable consumable that contains the power of the Outer God.


    This will cause Deep Blue World and the Night Veil Bloodline to bepletely ineffective, and coupled with the precognitive ability, Ramos can easily dodge Mu Ling''s attacks in advance.


    However, Ramos was always able to take out the gift that restrained the enemy in advance to attack, which made Bai Yan wonder why he was able to "silence" Mu Ling before she had a chance to use Deep Blue World.


    Obviously, there is only one reason.


    His precognitive ability has notpletely failed and can still be used in battle!


    This doesn''t mean that the power of "the Undefeated" is stronger than Babel Tower, but rather it is due to the mechanism of the game.


    During the "Babel Tower game" process, Ramos''s power will not be forcibly stripped, but outside of the "game in progress", he is unable to detect Babel Tower.


    Sitting quietly on the chair, Bai Yan smiled and waited for the drama to continue... Now that the Queen of the Scarlet Moon has arrived, with thebination of "Divine Destiny", there is no need for him to go up and fight.


    Just then, Ramos suddenly knelt down on one knee, realizing that his leg had be unsteady.


    n was also stunned and didn''t understand why the other suddenly knelt down. Could there be a trick behind it?


    Ramos hasn''t felt true fear for many years, but at this moment, he felt it again... the feeling of fear.


    The man, his luck is still on the rise!


    How is that possible?


    Suddenly, the dust on the ground formed letters and provided a clue.


    "Before the deity that can manipte destiny, all mortals will eventually surrender. He, at this moment, is the son of destiny, possessing luck that you can''t reach."


    Ramos knew what it was, a clue provided by the prophecy spell he had cast beforehand.


    This is a despairing and unattainable clue.


    So if things continue like this, he knows he is already destined to lose.


    Unless, a sacrifice is made.


    Many people join various evil organizations not because they are unaware of the danger and horror of the rted risk and taboo of the Outer God, but because... it is just too easy to be powerful by contacting the Outer God.


    Just as Bai Yan previously concluded,pared to hard work, talent and opportunity are the main factors that enable extraordinary people to be stronger... If there is no talent, luck is not enough.


    So the easiest way to be strong is to join some powerful mysterious organizations and let the big shots lead you.


    Undoubtedly, the strongest backing is the Outer God!


    Culty members can use forbidden techniques to transfer and use Relics at a cost. They can also sacrifice certain things to obtain blessings, or even forcibly sacrifice a part of themselves or their loved ones to quickly gain enough power!


    Obviously, this is an advantage that ordinary extraordinary individuals don''t possess.


    Sitting on the chair, Bai Yan discovered that all kinds of diseases and injuries on his body had improved. "A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity", a Tactical Card that provides a single-person BUFF, had even started to transfer the residual power of luck to him.


    It is indeed the strongest consumable Tactical Card.


    Ramos tried his best to stand up but waspletely powerless.


    "Boom!"


    The vi walls had copsed with a loud bang, but n waspletely unaffected. With his back against the storm, he slowly walked towards Ramos, who was kneeling on one knee on the ground.


    At this moment, he has an incredibly strong luck like a deity!


    Ramos looked at it in astonishment.


    Behind n, the night sky shimmered with a countless number of stars! They were sparkling brilliantly, as if they were blooming just for him!


    In the next moment, the darkness unexpectedly disappeared and the bright sky cleared up, as if it were daytime, with a gorgeous Rainbow shining behind that man.


    As if a heavenly god descended to the mortal world!


    Finally, n''s good luck reached its pinnacle.


    He calmly raised his hands.


    "The Sun Anthem!"


    This is a wide-range attack that cannot be avoided even with foresight!


    The intense sunlight shone upon all things, as if the Sword of the Sun had fallen to the mortal world. Ramos instantly went blind, screaming in agony, his body almost being cooked.


    The cards inside his body were about to be destroyed, and Ramos knew he could no longer hold on. He had to use his final method!


    I am sorry, Yin.


    From the moment I became the leader, it was destined that I could not apany you in the real world.


    Both your tragic encounter and that of many others, including Tao Wu, were all foreseen by me... but even though I had enough capability, I didn''t choose to prevent it.


    I am just waiting for you to reach your lowest point and helplessly search for a way out.


    All of these sacrifices should be worth it!


    "But people like me are not really worth loving..."


    In despair, Ramos remained resolute and let out a loud roar.


    "Oh, the Chaos Star!"


    "Grant me even greater power, enough to achieve my ideal strength!"


    "I will offer up my soul! I will offer up my entire past and future! I only hope to open up a new world for this world!"


    Blue light began to emit from his body.


    The power of the Outer God is unfathomable, as it instantly restored Ramos'' body, and even the Son of Destiny, n, could not kill him in that moment!


    The light faded away, and Tatsumi City receded back into the darkness of the night.


    Sitting in the chair, Bai Yan understood that this was what they called... the Second Stage.


    Ramos, shimmering with blue light all over his body, reopened his eyes with a deep and profound gaze. He could feel an unprecedented immense power within and around him.


    In the next moment, Ramos gazed upon the crimson color in the distance.


    In the darkness, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon''s aura surged with an iparable, dazzling brilliance.


    It''s not just red, it''s blood. It''s not just mes, it''s burning. She just stands there, but her mere presence fills all her enemies with fear.


    "But now, I am irresistible. Even you cannot stand against me... neither Queen of the Scarlet Moon, nor Profligate or the Saviour of Babel Tower! None of you can stop me now!"


    I will entrust my ideals to them with this power!


    To redeem mankind into a new world!


    Ramos stood still, raised his hand, and gazed at the legendary Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    At this moment, Ramos had the confidence to withstand the opponent''s attack!


    She flew from the sky and instantly arrived at the vi, like a scarlet meteor.


    "Boom!"


    Tremendous blow!


    With absolute dominance, a punch sent Ramos down deep beneath the ground, causing the whole vi to crumble and copse in an instant, followed by numerous cracks appearing on the streets outside!


    However, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon''s true objective is not tounch an attack.


    In the ruins of the copsed vi, Bai Yan and n stood unscathed, both looking towards this "reinforcement" in unison.


    At this moment, three ck and white ying cards fluttering in the wind and rain have been firmly held by a fair hand.


    It was also the first time Bai Yan had seen the face of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon in the real world.


    n eximed in shock, "What''s going on? Queen of the Scarlet Moon, are you...are you really the Queen of the Scarlet Moon?"


    Why do you look different from the Queen of the Scarlet Moon in the information?


    n was already a little confused; it just didn''t match up. He knew Queen of the Scarlet Moon was a woman in her mid-twenties, with a figure that could rival that of the Unsullied Saint.


    But before his eyes was an expressionless teenage girl who was only a few years older than Maryse.


    Her hair was as red and fiery as blood, and her ill-fitting ck long-sleeved shirt hung loosely on her, not at all like the type of clothing a normal teenage girl would wear.


    A pair of bright golden eyes, clear and pure, sparkling like stars. Just standing there, she already surpassed all the surrounding beauty. This girl possesses an unparalleled beauty unseen in humanity; anyone who dares to look directly at her face will probably be enchanted.


    Perfect creature.


    Perhaps only with this kind of overly exaggerated vocabry could she be urately described.


    Bai Yan knew very well why the Queen of the Scarlet Moon had shrunk and even knew that she could be even smaller. However, these things were currently not important.


    What is important is topletely defeat "the Undefeated".


    "Profligate, I''ve kept my promise."


    The Queen of the Scarlet Moon looked at him with an extremelyzy expression, not a bit of emotion on her face.


    Her voice is cold, ruthless, domineering and doesn''t tolerate anyone to question it.


    With a light pinch of her fair hand, three ying cards turned into ashes and scattered instantly.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    At the moment when the ying cards bestowed upon them by Outer God were destroyed, the immortality of the three powerful enemies was also lifted. Bai Yan knew that the Unsullied Saint must have died at this moment.


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon still stood there.


    It seems like she is releasing a tremendous amount of heat, and the surrounding rainwater cannote near her delicate body, evaporating automatically in mid-air.


    The girl had a nk expression andzy eyes, as if she could fall asleep on the ground at any moment.


    However, that kind of aloofness, detached from all the surrounding things, cannot bepletely hidden.


    At first nce, she appears to be almost a perfect girl in terms of appearance. However, absolutely no one dares to provoke this utterly domineering and fearsome presence who always has the final say and has been well-known for many years.


    After n asked a question, she turned around to look at him.


    Like a raging fire.


    A terrible pressure overwhelmed n in an instant, as if he was being crushed by a mountain. He immediately shut his mouth, not daring to say another word to the girl, and was sweating profusely.He was certain that this was the Queen of the Scarlet Moon that only existed in stories.


    Lin Bian once told him that she was an entity that he should surrender to immediately upon encountering her, without even having a chance to escape.


    The Queen of the Scarlet Moon spoke.


    "Profligate, our dealings are settled."


    Her meaning seemed very clear. From now on, Babel Tower and she had nothing to do with each other.


    After the Queen of the Scarlet Moon finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    This domineering bloodline king clearly had no interest in outsiders. In her perception, all life forms other than the bloodline were irrelevant.


    "So that''s how it goes."


    Bai Yan stared at her calmly for a long time, with a obsession that had been ongoing for several months surging up in his mind.


    Well, just wait. After everything ends tonight, you won''t be able to get rid of the connection with Babel Tower anymore.


    I can definitely draw you.


    "So hungry..."


    After leaving everyone''s sight, the body of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon suddenly began to shrink, and two small, smooth feet stomped on the ground.


    She, who appeared to be only six or seven years old, ran into the alley with a nk expression, dragging her oversized ck clothes.


    "That Profligate has a very greedy look."


    She muttered to herself:


    "Next time, let''s eat him."


    --


    n let out a deep breath and asked in confusion, "Mr. Profligate, is it over?"


    "It probably hasn''t ended yet."


    Bai Yan looked at the deep pit below and gradually heard a terrible echo. The man known as ''the Undefeated'' had already sacrificed himself and, with the power of the Outer God, it was natural that he could not fall so easily.


    If the Queen of the Scarlet Moon were to unleash her own power without regard for anything else, she could easily kill him.


    But if she does that, she might end up consuming all the people in the area.


    That is the reason why she has been restraining her own power.


    The beat of the soul is resonating.


    Deep underground,pletely contorted, Ramos, who was about to break apartpletely, heard the beat of his soul resonating amidst blood and despair.


    In a daze, he gradually remembered something.


    So that''s how it is, no wonder I have always felt that both the fate of Yin and Mu Ling''s have traces of being manipted.


    This was actually the price paid by Yin at that time, using the Civilization-level Relic "Apollo''s Arrow" to injure the Vampire Queen for herself.


    "Adding a cruel connection in life."


    Only when he was dying and gained the power of Outer God did Ramos finally recall everything and understand how the "cruel fate coincidence" between Yin and Mu Ling was destined.


    In reality, the two of them were probably just ordinary ssmates.


    They didn''t have such a deep bond; they just knew each other.


    However, the price of the Civilization-level Relic changed the rtionship between the two and even altered everyone''s memories.


    As Ramos, who pondered over the truth, saw his body begin to change, it was a kind of astonishing and terrifying transformation that gradually evolved towards the direction of this monster.


    "Hmm."


    This is the end.


    The Queen of the Scarlet Moon''s overbearing blow was too heavy that it left him unable to fight normally anymore.


    Now, he can only be the incarnation of a monster, destroying everything in front of him.


    "Tao Wu, Yin. The rest is up to you."


    Bai Yan on the ground suddenly felt something, He took out a silver-white throwing spear from somewhere and calmly hands it to n not far away.


    He said very rxedly, "The lucky moment of fifteen minutes is not over yet. In thest minute, you just have to throw the spear and you will win."


    Under normal circumstances, this blow wouldn''t be able to kill the Undefeated Ramos who has turned chaotic. But the current Ramos probably has the power of the Apocalypse level.


    However, the current Ramos can no longer maintain the curse of absorbing luck, which means...


    Now n''s god-like luck will take full effect!


    With this blessing, Gungnir can definitely kill with just one blow!


    After saying that, Bai Yan realized that n was stunned in ce.


    "Uh?"


    n shook his head and said nostalgically,"It''s nothing, sorry. It''s just that your tone a moment ago reminded me of someone."


    It''s a familiar feeling. That person was also like that, always willing to do this and that without hesitation, and asionally even me himself...


    Bai Yan knew that he had identally been too familiar with n, and he shook his head slightly, saying coldly, "Hurry up, we don''t have that much time."


    "Okay!"


    However, in the moment of catching the silver throwing spear with both hands, n suddenly knelt down on the ground.


    He looked in astonishment at the artifact that pressed his hands onto the ground.


    "I, I can''t use it... It seems to be refusing me."


    So that''s how it is, there are hidden usage conditions? Bai Yan fell into thought, but... it seems that he can use Gungnir freely.


    An increasingly terrifying aura gradually emanated from the ground.


    They quickly became alert and finally saw a huge creature drill out from the ground.


    Apanied by despair and a hoarse Roarrr!


    It is no longer the Undefeated, but apletely metamorphosed chaotic monster, like a vast sea of sludge, with a sticky stench that is nauseating, with flesh rotting and festering wounds covering its body, eyes full of blood vessels, writhing tentacles, and a voracious blood-sucking mouthpiece.


    This thing is no longer "the Undefeated" Ramos, but a vessel carrying the power of the Outer God.


    An indescribable aura spread throughout the city, and countless people felt the terrifying power it represented. The intangible sense of oppression left n''s mind confused and his blood frozen.


    "Well, I''vee up with a solution."


    Compared to n who was almost unable to stand, Bai Yan at the moment didn''t feel affected at all.


    He crouched down and reached out to grasp Gungnir together with n.


    "Let''s go up together."


    The terrifying monster roared, its countless wriggling tentacles seeming to want to devour everything around. But for some reason, n''s mind was clear at this moment.


    He could feel that thisst strike would definitely win the battle.


    So, n also stared at the monster with Bai Yan and even asked:


    "Senior...What exactly is the Babel Tower that we joined?"


    Is everything we did in the past, are doing now, and will do in the future really correct and just?


    The reason that drives me to fight is not interests and power, I really need an answer.


    "I don''t know," Bai Yan answered very seriously, a rare moment of seriousness.


    n smiled bitterly and opened his mouth to taste the rain.


    "So even Mr. Profligate doesn''t know?"


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and said, "Perhaps the Babel Tower is just a tool manipted by some behind-the-scenes figure to control us. Alternatively, it could be the final hope to save the world, or even...the Babel Tower is an Outer God itself."


    "However, no matter what Babel Tower is like, I hope you can believe in that person...that Savior...he will not disappoint you all."


    "He assured me," Bai Yan smiled.


    "It is essentially equivalent to assuring you all."


    Since the beginning of the Tatsumi City capture, the indecisive n nodded at this moment and suddenly smiled.


    "Well, it all sounds like not the answers I wanted, but it seems to really soothe my heart...indeed, I am the kind of person who needs to be guided to move forward."


    "Thank you, Mr. Profligate."


    At this point, Bai Yan roared loudly!


    "Charge!"


    The two took a deep breath, shouting as they threw Gungnir in their hands together!


    "Let''s end it!"


    The rain had stopped unconsciously, and the stars behind them kept shining, celebrating the will of the two to fight against the Outer God!


    A silvery spear flew over the top of the chaotic monster, straight towards the sky!


    Countless people in Tatsumi City saw the meteor piercing through the sky!


    Mu Ling and Maryse lifted their heads beside the huge crystal, looking up at the starry sky.


    The Queen of the Scarlet Moon in the alley also turned her head and stared at the meteor, lost in thought.


    On the rooftop of Demon Hunt Agency''s building, the smiling white-haired witch also gazed at this scene.


    It transformed into a white meteor and joined the gxy, then falling from the sky and directly hitting the grotesque monster on the ground!


    The sky and earth paled as the pure white torrent destroyed all evil, and the Undefeated''s already iplete soul dissipated in one absolutely precise strike.


    Everything was purified, the monster''s flesh and bloodpletely dissipated and turned into sparkling light in mid-air.


    The next moment, the pure white spear returned to Bai Yan''s hand.


    At the same time, he felt that his stomach had disappeared halfway. Fortunately, thanks to the Blood of Darkness, it could be easily restored.


    "Huh."


    n sat down on the ground and couldn''t help burst outughing.


    He looked at Profligate in front of him and said happily,


    "Great, Bai...Mr. Profligate, we did it! Hahahaha!"


    "Hmm."


    "We did seed indeed."


    Bai Yan nodded gently, stood among the glittering debris, and held his spear.


    The reliable figure made n understand that this man could not possibly be Bai Yan...that person had be ordinary, much more ordinary than Profligate.


    Bai Yan remained silent for a moment and slowly spoke, "However, the events of tonight are not yetpletely over, as the battle in a certain location is still ongoing."


    "There are still variables."


    --


    Demon Hunt Agency building.


    Underground seventh floor.


    The golden slime, which had already been beaten for half a day, attempted to fight back. Although its attack speed had decreased significantly, Tao Wu, who never dodged, was still increasingly injured by the golden tentacles'' strikes.


    These golden tentacles have attack power that''s stronger than normal by more than one level!


    The ''White Angel'' is also cooperating on the side by continuouslyunching attacks, and constantly using powerful barrages with magical powers.


    However, Tao Wu is truly a monster through and through!


    Even though he is covered in wounds and bleeding profusely, he is still silently fighting on.


    Is there really no way to stop this guy?


    Amy was also shocked, as the opponent not only had strong vitality, but even more terrifyingly, an incredible willpower!


    "Don''t worry, if I am correct in my guess, the Savior has the ability to foresee the future..."


    After some pondering, Amy cheered on Mr. Trap and the slime through her mecha.


    "We will definitely have reinforcements."


    Tao Wu remained silent as he slowly moved forward and looked at the worn-out white mecha, preparing to strike again.


    He intended topletely destroy this mecha with this strike.


    "I may have arrived a littlete."


    At this moment, a delighted voice came from nearby.


    Tao Wu immediately became alert.


    The voice continued, "Mr. Trap, hello. Except for Lin Bian, I had to stabilize the injuries of everyone else... You should thank me for my kindness."


    The Moon Witch, a stunning woman with white hair, appeared smiling beside Mr. Trap.


    She squinted and said:


    "My master... That person sent me to assist, but it seems like I''m a bitte."


    "I am very sorry."

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Demon Hunt Agency Building.


    A few minutes ago.


    Moon Witch stood calmly on the sixth underground floor of the Demon Hunt Agency.


    She calmly arrived at the in-looking door in the red pathway that resembled a hotel corridor, and opened its door with her hand.


    "Squeak."


    Apanied by the sound of the door opening, she arrived in a huge, pure white room, with a smile on her face, and took slow steps forward.


    The witch is gradually approaching the Civilization-level Relic, which is extremely important to the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City.


    Book of Prophecy.


    She quietly said, "I have always been guessing whether the other half of the Relic is at the Demon Hunt Agency... but after being manipted by the Saint of Life and Death, I finally came to a conclusion.""So that''s it, you''ve been here all along."


    Book of Prophecy.


    It is an important spoils of war for Ailsa, the first founder of the Demon Hunt Agency, also known as the Demon of Justice.


    This legendary figure in the history of the Air Alliance, was initially just a ve girl responsible for washing clothes, butter became excessively powerful, and had many astonishing achievements.


    It can be said that shepletely changed the Air Alliance.


    "She single-handedly defeated the most powerful cult at the time, "ck Hour," and under the banner of justice, ughtered a million cultists within a day, causing great fear among the people."


    People called her ''the Demon of Justice''.


    Ailsa established the embryonic system of the Demon Hunt Agency, recruited capable and moral supernaturals to protect people from the Air Alliance from the invasion of evil forces.


    Finally, her advocacy of the principle of secrecypletely and greatly changed the Air Alliance, and the supernatural powers and various unbelievable things were erased from the textbooks by those in power.


    Including Tatsumi City, most of the independent cities of the Air Alliance have since lived in a unique environment.


    After the separation of supernatural powers and normal humans, the chaotic supernaturals and incidents have significantly reduced. If there were no enemies, Ailsa would probably even decide to make the supernatural powers disappearpletely.


    Supernatural powers are the source of danger.


    The only Relic left by Ailsa before her unexined disappearance, oh, this is a true Relic...Many people actually know that it is the "Book of Prophecy".


    This Relic was left in her hometown, Tatsumi City.


    Perhaps, this is also why the "Emperor" would like toe to Tatsumi City.


    Merete Chambers muttered to herself:


    "However, even you didn''t realize the true importance of the Book of Prophecy, Ailsa. If you hadn''t insisted on dying at that time, you would have had a chance to be the seventh new god."


    "The new god of Noah''s world."


    If there were outsiders here at this moment, I''m afraid they would find Merete Chambers'' tone very strange, as if she had known the legendary hero Ailsa, who had long since passed away, for many years.


    She smiled and said, "I will take your Relic, but I will not inherit your will, Ailsa... Then, I will also sit on the throne of the seventh new god."


    Merete Chambers calmly waved her arm, and an invisible silk thread instantly swept across the front, dividing therge Book of Prophecy into two pieces in the middle.


    Subsequently, among the broken white boulders, a ck stone the size of a fist rolled out.


    "Come out!"


    She smiled and summoned a huge ck book in front of her.


    That was her own Book of Concealment that had belonged to her all along.


    This is also the lost treasure of the family of the ck wizard leader Weasley, who came to the Air Alliance frantically searching for it, but it had already fallen into the hands of Merete Chambers.


    At this moment, the Book of Concealment met the ck stone.


    Both of them violently shook, as if some force was pulling them together, and finally, the Book of Concealment and the ck stone soared into the air and had an extremely violent collision.


    They gradually merged into one!


    "Ah..."


    She made a joyful sound.


    Moon Witch, an extremely joyful smile already appeared on her face, and her beautiful countenance held a sense of madness at this moment.


    "Exactly this, it''s the thing that I''ve always wanted."


    "Finally, got my hands on it."


    "And next, I will go and seize this world."


    --


    Tao Wu remained silent, gazing at the sudden appearance of the white-haired woman before him.


    She had a terrifying smile and gaze.


    He had seen this kind of gaze once before, on the man with a diamond-shaped mark on his forehead... Everyone belonging to this type of person is very dangerous.


    Even if the strength of such a person is not strong enough at a certain period of time, they will definitely gradually develop their potential and ultimately rise to a higher position.


    They all have the potential to destroy the entire world!


    However, this ispletely unrted to Tao Wu.


    The only thing he had to do was to defeat all the obstacles and go to the gate.


    Finally, destroy the "sealing".


    Completing the task of "the Undefeated" is the only thing that Tao Wu needs to do.


    However, it was at this moment that the witch spoke some words that shook him a little.


    Merete Chambers said quietly:


    "I know why you gave your life to him... because even before you entered the Candlelight School, you were already his pawn."


    "You and your mother have always relied on each other, living in the lowest level of society in Heart City."


    "Due to being born deaf and mute, and being physically weak, you suffered a lot of injuries and illnesses during your childhood. Your mother worked tirelessly to earn money, buying a lot of medicine and taking you to see many doctors just to keep you alive. However, she also became ill from overwork."


    "If no one had intervened, the oue for you and your mother would have been absolutely terrible, and such circumstances aremon in any country or city."


    Tao Wu had a deadpan expression, seemingly not caring at all about the words of the witch.


    But she continued to speak:


    "Later, you met Ramos, who gave you and your mother good treatment for no reason, providing you with food, drink, medical treatment, and allowing you to live an unprecedented wonderful life."


    "I know, that was a dreamlike moment for you."


    "But deep down you already knew, clever as you were, that everything has a price... Later, when you were sent to Candlelight School, you understood that you had to be stronger, strong enough to repay the favor."


    "Even though you were already aware that he wasn''t really a good person."


    Tao Wu listened silently to everything that Merete Chambers recounted, neither agreeing nor denying, as if what she was saying had nothing to do with him.


    Yes, it really doesn''t matter... Now he only understands one thing.


    Ovee all obstacles and aplish the task given by that man!


    Just as Ramos said... this is the end.


    It is repaying it myself atst!


    Tao Wu has already set up the posture for Flow of the Heart!


    Flow of the Heart ¡¤ Heavy Stone.


    Hollow Earth!


    He took a few steps forward and threw a tremendously powerful and heavy punch, intending to shatter the beautiful smile.


    "Boom!"


    The witch narrowed her eyes.


    Exactly the same!


    Just at that moment, a phantom, which looked exactly like Tao Wu, but waspletely unscathed and in far better condition, appeared in front of the witch.


    He threw the same punch towards Tao Wu!


    The two fists, each containing a terrifying power, shattered into pieces and mixed together in an instant. However, the phantom''s condition was clearly better, and thus the power of this punch became even stronger!


    Tao Wu, who was already heavily injured, was knocked out and flew out, like a rocket, embedded inside the wall after the hit.


    "Gurgle!"


    The slime waspletely scared. One monster was fine, but why did a new one appear?


    Amy and Mr. Trap were also amazed.


    However, the phantom of Tao Wu quickly dissipated and disappeared without a trace.


    "Phew, a bit tired, but the effect is really impressive."


    Sweat was already dripping down Merete Chambers'' stunning face, apparently the ability she just used had consumed a lot of her energy, but the smile in her eyes was stronger than before.


    "This is just one of its abilities... I am quite satisfied with the ability."


    "Although I can only replicate each person once, it can indeed replicate any ''superhuman power'' that I have seen... Just now, I replicated your strongest blow, and obviously the effect was very good," exined Merete Chambers.


    Sweat was dripping down her fair and delicateplexion, Merete Chambers squinted her eyes and smiled at Tao Wu, who had just broken free from the wall.


    "Wow, it seems like you beat yourself up pretty badly."


    At this moment, Amy looked closely through the mecha to see what the object summoned the illusory image was.


    Floating around Merete Chambers were numerous white pages, shimmering with a bright light and encircling her like a most dazzling and magnificent river!


    This is the true face of the Ruin-level Relic hidden in Tatsumi City!


    Its name is...


    "Overflowing in the world, recording all things."


    It''s a Ruin-level Relic that corresponds to the Outer God "The Mist of the White Shore", and together with Outer God, it was born from the ruins of a previous multiverse.


    The Mist of the White Shore.


    He is the Outer God who controls the 23rd hour of each day!


    This is a great existence that controls all things and overflows in the world!


    Invisible and intangible, it exists neither in the past nor in the future!


    Tao Wu, who was bathed in blood, had his right handpletely disabled, turned into an indescribable, bloody mess.


    Yet he still raised his left hand firmly and walked step by step towards the witch, with the light in his eyes always present.


    "Ah, why do you have to work so hard? Even if you fall down or run away now, you have already done your best, haven''t you?"


    "Ramos, actually died."


    It was only when the witch spoke these words that Tao Wu, who never hesitated, finally stopped his steps.


    Merete Chambers'' smile turned malicious.


    "Indeed, it is interesting. Even if you have never realized it yourself, but actually...he upies the position of ''father'' in your heart."


    She immediately said:


    "But in his eyes, you are just a tool."


    "No matter what you want to prove, it is useless, meaningless... Besides, Ramos and Yin are already dead, even if you break the ''seal'', you cannot do anything."


    Suddenly, Merete Chambers changed the subject and extended her fair hand.


    "You have never really wanted to kill, have you? Except for Lin Bian, no one from the Demon Hunt Agency has died. I don''t believe that you haven''t been able to control your own power."


    "However, you have to do the task that will kill all the people in the city. For many years, you, who are kind-hearted, have been troubled by various evil orders."


    "However, I can give you a reason to live."


    Her words were incessant:


    "Your mother is waiting for you at home, isn''t she? From now on, bing my pawn is the only way for you to have a chance to see her again."


    "My long-awaited moment of your decision."


    Tao Wu stood still without moving for a long time on the spot.


    Amy, Slime, and Mr. Trap were all watching this scene.


    Mr. Trap fell into contemtion. What does Merete Chambers really mean? Even if Tao Wu surrendered at this moment, he was destined to be executed. Could it be that she was trying to deceive them by pretending to surrender? Or perhaps, was she trying to protect this terrifying cultist?


    Amy really felt that Miss Witch''s danger was indeed extraordinary.


    Why would such a terrifying persone to help us?


    "Well, I always feel that her true intention is not like that..." Amy silently pondered, and she decided to continue observing the course of the situation.


    And then there was the slime, who didn''t think about anything...


    Finally, Tao Wu made his choice.


    He stared at Miss Witch as she opened her mouth, silently mouthing a few words.


    "I, re, fuse..." Merete Chambers squinted her eyes and deliberately helped the other person finish the sentence.


    "Very good, admirable choice - from start to finish."


    Tao Wu took a deep breath and decided to make the final blow toplete thest task given by that man.


    Even though, he''s already dead.


    "......"


    Let''s begin.


    Flow of the Heart......


    In the next moment, Tao Wu widened his eyes.


    He didn''t have time to use his "Vajra" body and was split open by an invisible de... Then Tao Wu felt a dizzying sensation andpletely fell down!


    At this moment, Tao Wu suddenly felt incredibly rxed.


    The witch also knelt on one knee on the ground, sweating profusely on her snow-white skin, and her ck evening dress waspletely soaked.


    "The consumption is a bit too much...but fortunately, the effect is worth it."


    She said with a smile:


    "The ability that just killed youes from the vice captain of the Knights of the Divine de in the Eruo League, ''Liege''. As the saying goes, debts must be repaid in full. Don''te looking for me after you be a ghost."


    Shocked by the sudden death of the enemy, Mr. Trap and Amy were stunned when they heard "Knights of the Divine de".


    That is the strongest knight order of the Eruo League. They can fullypete with the Sword-wielding Troop of the Demon Hunt Agency headquarters. Can she really replicate such extraordinary power?


    "What exactly is that, Miss Merete? Is it the Civilization-level Relic that you have been hiding?" Mr. Trap asked and then sighed.


    "I am really very grateful to you this time, otherwise......"


    "Wait a moment."


    Merete Chambers, kneeling on one knee, smiled and shook her fair fingers at Mr. Trap who had copsed on the ground.


    "Don''t rush with the words of gratitude, because, Director...I have already made a decision..."


    Mr. Trap''s pupils gradually contracted, and the witch''s smile had reached its peak.


    "You, have been betrayed by me."

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    "Sir, may I inquire as to the nature of your discourse?"


    Mr. Trap''s pupils quivered intensely, his words betraying a profound incredulity, unable to fathom the contents that reached his ears.


    He never expected that Merete Chambers, the shining star among the Night Watchers of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City, and the special operatives of the Sword-wielding Troop from the Demon Hunt Agency, would...


    She actually chose to betray openly at this particr juncture.


    "Why?" his tone was brimming with anguish, as well as perplexity.


    The slime was unsure of the current situation, only noticing that the golden hue on its body was gradually fading, causing it to emit a gurgling sound.


    After a while, the slime was transported away by a burst of ck mist.


    "Gurgle!"


    This is the poignant phrase it uttered in its final moments.While Amy plunged into contemtion, she silently examined the current residual functionality of the mecha.


    Does the Savior possess anticipation of the present circumstances?


    Regardless, Amy can ascertain one thing without a doubt: the severely damaged White Angel is absolutely incapable of defeating Miss Witch, who boldly deres her betrayal.


    After a while, she no longer needed to ponder over this matter, for the White Angel was also enveloped by a ck mist.


    The game of Babel Tower has once againe to an end.


    All subsequent events that unfolded didn''t belong to the realm of the "game."


    Merete Chambers lifted her head and spoke, saying, "..."


    "You may wonder why I chose to betray, but the reason is quite simple... Both the Demon Hunt Agency and the Night Watcher were nothing more than stepping stones for me."


    She extended her hand with a smile, and one by one, the white pages surrounding her fluttered into the air, only to gracefully descend and vanish into the palm of her hand.


    "I have obtained it now, a Ruin-level Relic that surpasses all Civilization-level Relics, so I am about to seek even greater things."


    Merete Chambers'' tone was remarkably calm andposed, as if reminiscing about past events with an old friend, exuding an utmost tranquility:


    "I, unlike you all."


    "In my dreams, I can vividly immerse myself in the experiences of past lives, countless lifetimes, each holding a narrative about my very own existence... It is a profound encounter surpassing the immersion of mere films, as if I have truly journeyed back in time."


    "Every evening, I undergo the profound experiences they offer."


    Merete Chambers smiled and continued, "Now, I am more than just Merete Chambers. Their experiences and tragic oues have long be an integral part of my consciousness."


    "Many centuries ago, there was once an ''Ultimate Witch'' who was just one step away from reaching the Seventh Throne, but she lost everything under the collective suppression from the ''Rainbows''."


    She gazed at the sky and uttered, "That is who I am, or rather an inseparable fragment of my memory... In this lifetime, I don''t seek to prove anything, but rather, I yearn to reim everything that rightfully belongs to me."


    Then, Merete Chambers calmly bypassed the elderly person lying motionless on the ground and gently pushed open the door behind him.


    She entered the room where the "sealing" ceremony was taking ce.


    In this rtively small and pitch-ck room, an emaciated and dying elderly person sat silently in a chair.


    In front of him sat a small table, upon which rested a constantly trembling and intricately inscribed yellow spell, seemingly symbolizing an aerial view of the city. Surrounding the intricate illustration were circr red lines meticulously traced with blood, enclosing it.


    "This is the truth, Mr. Trap."


    Merete Chambers calmly gazed at the elderly person, who, in turn, chuckled with a hoarse and raspy voice that bore no resemnce to the well-known Mr. Trap familiar to the outside world.


    The true him was so frail, aged, as if his life was near its end.


    She said slowly, "All along, the Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency director known to the public, Mr. Trap, has merely been a puppet manipted by you... This is your extraordinary power."


    "I wasn''t wrong, right?"


    Mr. Trap sat on the chair, resembling a half-dead corpse, his voice hoarse and barely audible as he reluctantly said, "So, you are here to disrupt the ''sealing'', aren''t you?"


    "Witch."


    Merete Chambers smiled and said:


    "This depends on how you choose."


    "If you intend to have the remnants of the Demon Hunt Agency hinder me from leaving, I will take action to disrupt the ''sealing'' and create some pressure for you."


    "Otherwise, it would be nice for everyone to gather and part ways peacefully."


    After a brief silence, Mr. Trap said, "I don''t have a definite reason to stop you, after all, you saved everyone."


    "No, no, no, you do have it!"


    At this moment, in Mr. Trap''s eyes, the Moon Witch appeared as a faceless shadow, and the only thing that could be clearly seen was her maniacalughter!


    This woman is no longer the person he once knew.


    Unafraid of the increased dangers on her escape route, she gleefully revealed, "I have destroyed the book of prophecy and taken away the crucial item inside, which is a Ruin-level Relic surpassing the Civilization-level Relic... If the Eyes of the Empire or the Demon Hunt Agency''s headquarters were to learn of its existence, they would surely go to great lengths to obtain it."


    "If they were to find out that you easily gave up on that thing, they would definitely punish you, Mr. Trap."


    "Now you have every reason to capture me, for I have betrayed your trust, using you all as stepping stones, allowing everyone to get hurt... and then seizing the opportunity to take away something extremely precious."


    She took a deep breath, and finally smiled contentedly.


    "Alright, make your decision!"


    The reasons indeed suffice.


    Mr. Trap closed his eyes and gently grasped the weathered fist, fully sensing the witch''s confident and assured heart.


    Do I want to make a final struggle?


    Just like Tao Wu, even if it is destined to fail, should we ensure the dignity of the Night Watcher and engage in a relentless battle against evil, fighting until the veryst moment?


    Any struggle and pain seem to be nourishment for the witch''s delight.


    The smile of Merete Chambers remained as usual, but it appeared even more radiant than usual, brimming with malevolence.


    She lowered her body and continued, "So, what will it be in the end? All along, I have always enjoyed giving people the option... Will you choose to uphold thew and justice, or are you tempted to take a gamble and have everyone catch me?"


    She tilted her head, prepared and ready.


    Even if breaking the "sealing" could lead to the deaths of tens of millions of people, it is evident that this witch doesn''t care. For her, perhaps... it is nothing more than an immensely pleasurable game!


    Mr. Trap fell into a prolonged silence. At this moment, he began pondering upon an important matter.


    Throughout the ages, numerous predecessors and sessors, countless individuals, have failed toprehend the very matter at hand.


    What exactly are we, Night Watchers?


    Finally, he spoke.


    "You may leave."


    Mr. Trap calmly remarked, "Ailsa once mentioned... it''sing back to me now... Demon Hunt Agency is the designated title bestowed by the kings, whereas Night Watcher, initially, was just Night Watcher, nothing more."


    "Night Watcher is not an organization dedicated to upholdingw and order, but rather a group that exists to safeguard people against countless malevolence and supernatural malice. It is an organization that carries thentern in the darkness, loudly urging others to escape while doing everything within its power to allow the innocent to survive in spite of their insignificance."


    "Our purpose has always been one and the same... to ensure the survival of more innocents."


    "As the director of the Demon Hunt Agency, it is my duty to stop you, but as a Night Watcher... I only have this choice."


    --


    Merete Chambers left.


    In the end, she didn''t disrupt the "sealing" ritual but simply left the Demon Hunt Agency in a grand manner.


    Everyone learned from her own lips that Miss Witch had betrayed, but all the Night Watchers also received orders directly issued by the director through their earpieces.


    Do not impede her!


    The Night Watchers were shocked and bewildered, finding themselves at a loss when faced with Miss Witch, whom they had once admired and respected.


    Why did it turn out this way?


    Meanwhile, they also felt perplexed by the directives issued by the director.


    This is apromise.


    It is apromise by the Night Watcher towards evil and betrayers.


    Undoubtedly, this is a shame, and the director who issued thepromising orders will undoubtedly be synonymous with weakness in the eyes of the kings of the Air Alliance!


    And when all the high-ranking officials be aware that Merete Chambers effortlessly took away the "Ruin-ss" Relic, Mr. Trap will also find it difficult to absolve himself of me.


    "By doing so, you must relinquish the position of director."


    Stepping out of the Demon Hunt Agency building, Merete Chambers smiled under the night sky and said, "Every choice carries its own destined consequences, Mr. Trap, and it is time for you to retire."


    She raised her head and gazed at the nightfall.


    An immensely colossal ck curtain had appeared in the sky, its timing unknown.


    It was so immense that its full extent was invisible, slowly closing in the sky, gradually enveloping the entire city, causing all the stars to vanish from sight.


    This is known as "sealing."


    An unimaginably massive barrier,pletely protects the city of Tatsumi City.


    Within each independent city of the Air Alliance, there exists a ritual of "sealing".


    The conditions of this ritual are actually extremely simr to the price paid while receiving the "Book of Prophecy"...


    However, what it demands is not someone else, but rather the vitality and lifespan of every director of the local Demon Hunt Agency who initiates the "enclosure".


    --


    The witch, upon witnessing the disappearance of the myriad stars, ceased gazing at the heavens and instead prepared to depart entirely from this ce.


    At this moment, her countenance underwent a transformation.


    An unexpected individual, at this rather inopportune moment, "coincidentally" appeared at the entrance of the Demon Hunt Agency.


    It seemed as though he had been waiting for her arrival all along, for an unknown duration of time.


    "Ah, my master, I never expected that you would be waiting for me here."


    Merete Chambers squinted her eyes and yfully stuck out her tongue at Bai Yan, who was standing not far from the entrance.


    Curious.


    In theory, he should have been in the midst of battling with "the Undefeated" just moments ago, so why did this fellow manage to find her so quickly?


    Unbeknownst to her, Bai Yan possessed the ability to embody the incarnation.


    At this very moment, standing here is none other than the incarnation that Bai Yan had long ago crafted.


    "Witch."


    Bai Yan, with calmposure, turned his gaze towards her and spoke:


    "Let''s have a conversation, shall we?"

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    The witch smiled faintly.


    Just like before, she almost always wore this "smile," which seemed to be a mask concealing the truth.


    No one can delve deep into the innermost depths of the witch''s soul.


    "Sure, what would you like to discuss? Do you desire to make me surrender helplessly, then kneel down in fear before you with a forced smile, and proceed to lick your shoes?"


    Upon hearing these words, the expression on Bai Yan''s face remained unchanged, imbued with a sense of serene calmness and indifference.


    "Merete Chambers, I merely wish to have an open and honest conversation, that''s all."


    He continued, "Firstly, there are ''Three Articles of Agreement'', and Babel Tower is an organization that leans towards chaos and benevolence... If you still wish to join Babel Tower, it is essential that we reach necessary agreements. While we won''t impede your desire to seize certain things, you must refrain from indiscriminate killing, be it direct or indirect."


    Merete Chambers squinted her eyes, seemingly without hesitation, and nodded, saying, "Very well, I agree to your proposition."


    Bai Yan continued, "Furthermore, you intend to go to the Eruo League, am I correct? That would be the Kingdom of Dark Light."Merete Chambers smiled and replied, "Well, it seems that you know far more than I had anticipated. Are today''s words your own intentions, or the intentions of the mysterious Savior behind the scenes?"


    "Care to guess?" Bai Yan also chuckled.


    At that moment, Merete Chambers realized that she truly couldn''t see through this man.


    Her talent surprisingly made it difficult to fathom the person''s thoughts- the witch couldn''t urately discern whether these words were Bai Yan''s own intentions or those of the Savior.


    However, regardless of the circumstances, the consensus reached within the Babel Tower was already quite clear.


    She said, "Well, I will try to be a good person. I mean it... I am indeed going to the Eruo League, where I can find the other things I need."


    "You mean the Order of the Moon Witch, right? The one that worships the Ultimate Witch, or rather should be serving you."


    Bai Yan calmly revealed Merete Chambers'' intentions, a hint of surprise flickered in thetter''s eyes.


    In his impression, the Order of the Moon Witch in the Kingdom of Dark Light has a history of thousands of years. Although not considered ancient among numerous orders, it possesses profound heritage.


    The Order of the Moon Witch worships the Ultimate Witch, who happens to be the most powerful incarnation of Merete Chambers across countless ages of reincarnation.


    Apart from the Order of the Moon Witch, in themon folk of the Kingdom of Dark Light, there are also many who worship an unnamed white-haired witch.


    Historically, she undoubtedly was a living legend, even having taken a half step towards the threshold of divinity, yet, before entering the final gateway, she was jointly obstructed by the Rainbows, ultimately descending into oblivion.


    Just like in every incarnation, in every worldline, the fate of the witch, even for the immensely powerful Ultimate Witch, inevitably leads to a tragic conclusion.


    Upon hearing the name "the Order of the Moon Witch", Merete Chambers disdainfully remarked, "Those people are nothing more than descendants of traitors. Even if they all perish, it wouldn''t matter. However, for the present me, they can be utilized to some extent."


    Bai Yan nodded and said, "We won''t obstruct you no matter what kind of choices you make or whom you utilize... In fact, if the opportunity arises, I and the others from Babel Tower will even assist you in bing a deity... Isn''t that your dream?"


    "Indeed."


    The witch''s smile carried a hint of reluctance, as she slowly raised one hand, her tone unexpectedly serious, "Only by bing a true deity can I alter my own destiny and escape from a tragic conclusion."


    "Throughout countless lifetimes, I have experienced failures too numerous to count, yet continuously inching closer to my goal..."


    "I believe that joining Babel Tower will ultimately enable me to fulfill the dreams I have lost."


    "So, I have been relentlessly pursuing the footsteps of the Savior, hoping to receive true power from Him."


    Bai Yan, at this moment, wore a faint smile, yet the enigmatic undertone concealed within his expression remained indecipherable to anyone.


    "So, I wish you good luck."


    "Given the opportunity, we will meet again in the Kingdom of Dark Light."


    As Merete Chambers took a step forward, she spoke:


    "Thene find me, as I will journey to ''Annottales,'' thergest and oldest city in the Kingdom of Dark Light, in Noah''s world. It will also serve as the stage to reach the throne of the divine, and no one can bypass it on the path to godhood."


    "But if one aspires to be a deity, it means antagonizing the Rainbows who truly manipte the world from behind the scenes."


    Annottales.


    The City of Miracles! The oldest city! The city where gods descend! Thergest city in Noah''s world!


    It is also the capital and holy city of the Kingdom of Dark Light, the Eruo League. This city has thergest poption in the world, attracting visitors from all corners and renowned for its numerous legends, history, stories, and heroic deeds.


    With a poption of 30 million, Tatsumi City is undoubtedly one of the major cities of the Air Alliance, butpared to Annottales in the Kingdom of Dark Light, it still falls short by an order of magnitude.


    After exiting the courtyard of the Demon Hunt Agency, Merete Chambers paused once again, her expression filled with a hint of perplexity.


    "I can tell that the words ''I will help you in the future'' are not a mere falsehood or a casual remark from you; you genuinely and earnestly desire to assist me."


    The witch''s tone carried a hint of confusion.


    "Why?"


    Bai Yan exined with a smile, "I am just assisting the Savior. Since you want to join the Babel Tower, as a pawn of the Savior, it is essential for you to be stronger."


    Merete Chambers tilted her head, using her innate talent to discern that this individual was actually speaking the truth!


    "Hehe, I''m afraid things might not go as you wish."


    She shook her head.


    "By the way," she added.


    The witch smiled, not looking back on her way out and meaningfully uttered a few words.


    "I have administered life-extending medication to Holly''s parents... That girl, in the end, never dared to cross the boundaries of thew,"


    "She said she didn''t want to disappoint herpanions."


    --


    The cmity, has arrived.


    Terrifying white clouds and mist pervaded the sky, surging from all directions of the deste wilderness. It seemed like death itself, as every living creature in its path was drained of life energy, withering and decaying, even crumbling to ashes.


    This is an unimaginable force of humanity, unstoppable by anyone!


    Tatsumi City has beenpletely enveloped by a colossal "sealing".


    The cmity that can destroy everything outside, yet has no effect whatsoever on a single brick, a single window inside the city.


    People marvel at the miracle of night turning into broad daylight, and many individuals venture out of their homes, silently waiting for the cmity to pass under the shroud of imprable darkness.


    The white clouds of irresistible force have swiftly engulfed the entire Tatsumi City, as if they were going to swallow it whole and annihte itpletely.


    Following behind the white mist, the Tribe of Sinners came to a halt.


    They organized their convoy and gazed upon Tatsumi City from a vantage point on a hignd.


    "That is Tatsumi City."


    The leader of the Tribe of Sinners is a middle-aged man, adorned in a wild ensemble of leather attire. Sinister ck patterns, characteristic of sinners, adorn his physique.


    Several "volunteers" from different tribes stood quietly aside, while the leader pondered for a moment before speaking:


    "Those ''citizens of the city'' protected by the six malevolent gods once again shielded themselves through a sinister ritual, evading cmity," he exined.


    "Eventually, one day, we too shall acquire a city that can safeguard our progeny, no longer needing to endure the hardships of wandering and toiling across destends," he envisioned.


    "When the legendary ''City of Hope'' emerges, the true Savior shall reveal themselves from within the tower, while the six immensely wicked gods shall kneel before them, trembling in fear under their mighty power, pleading for mercy. The ''citizens of the city'' shall no longer receive protection, and ''the Persecuted'' shall find a sanctuary to dwell."


    He led the volunteers to kneel down.


    "Believe that day wille."


    --


    Mu Ling and Maryse''s attire has reverted back, not just their clothes, but their essence has also undergone a simultaneous transformation.


    After thepletion of the mission, they were not teleported away, but instead remained standing in the same spot.


    Mu Ling calmly gazed at herpanion within the crystal, distinctly sensing that her physical form had already perished.


    In a fleeting moment, the immortality effect vanished.


    Even though her body possessed the ability to regenerate rapidly, in those few seconds of losing her immortality, Yin perished instantaneously due to the crystals permeating her being.


    "Crystal seal" is not inherently a lethal skill, but Mu Ling excessively invoked her power in order to wlessly restrict the opponent''s mobility.


    Hmm.


    Yin met her deserved fate, prompting Mu Ling to bow her head.


    Over the years, Yin has ruthlessly ended the lives of countless innocent victims, and as a hunter, or rather, as a warrior of Babel Tower, it is not fitting for oneself to sympathize with her.


    However, even so... Mu Ling still took a deep breath.


    She clenched her fist, feeling sorrow for her former friend.


    However, even if starting from scratch, Mu Ling would still faithfully carry out themands of the Savior.


    "Just as you believe in that man."


    She murmured quietly, "I also believe in hismands, believe in the weight he bears, a burden beyond my imagination."


    Right at that moment, Maryse, who was standing nearby, suddenly eximed, "Be careful, someone is approaching!"


    Due to the closure, the streets of Tatsumi City are shrouded in darkness, and Maryse is unable to discern the identity of the approaching individual.


    In the darkness, Mu Ling''s vision remains unimpaired; the power of her bloodline grants the future King of Night exceptional visual acuity.


    "It is Mysterious Magic and Profligate," she said calmly.


    Bai Yan approached calmly, observing the two individuals. As a wielder of Power Possession, he possessed the same night vision ability as "Nightsaber."


    "It seems that we have bothpleted our tasks quite sessfully."


    "Hmm."


    Mu Ling nodded gently and looked at the girl in the crystal, expressing her heartfelt sentiment, "I have always struggled toprehend why so many people would join various perilous cults."


    "However, now I realize that perhaps for some people, the elusive dream depicted by cults is their only hope."


    "Even if this doctrine is entirely false."


    n, as the Night Watcher of the Demon Hunt Agency, deeply resonated with these words. Over the years, he had encountered countless cultists and understood that many individuals joined these sects as ast resort, recognizing the despair they faced.


    In the end, they sacrificed everything for false doctrines and desires.


    "No."


    Bai Yan uttered a startling fact that left everyone astounded.


    "In fact, the world described in the doctrine of the ck Star Faction is a genuinely existing one."


    "What did you say?"


    n incredulously gazed at Profligate, feeling that his words were simply mad!


    Bai Yan calmly said, "The so-called real world does exist, and that is the surface of the Chaos Star, where people who live there will obtain the happiness they desire, whatever it may be... However, the price is that, after several years, several hundred years, or even several tens of thousands of years, in short, after a certain point in time... that person''s soul and existence will be nourishment for the Chaos Star,pletely consumed and returned to nothingness."


    He continued to exin, "The ck Star Faction was originally led by sinners, hoping to escape the painful reality and seek happiness as a group... But even after sinners were reincarnated, they remained sinners. Some of them gradually came to believe that instead of enduring perpetual suffering, it would be better to pursue a limited-time happiness in the ''real world''."


    Mu Ling and n wore pensive expressions, while Maryse appeared perplexed and said:


    "However, this is impossible. Why would the Outer God be so kind to us? Creating a perfect world specifically for intelligent beings?"


    Bai Yan shook his head and said, "This is merely a characteristic of the Chaos Star, arising from its pursuit of ''soul and existence.'' For It, granting happiness to lower beings is not a difficult task."


    Mu Ling looked at Yin''s face once again, her body still incredibly wless, like a sleeping beauty in a well, only sleeping... but never to awaken again.


    She murmured to herself, "Perhaps, for some people, a limited-time perfect happiness truly is more beautiful than a lifetime of suffering."


    Bai Yan turned around and, before leaving, said, "The initial intention of the ck Star Faction may be noble, but their biggest mistake lies not in their doctrines, but in their arrogance... This cult deludes itself into saving all sentient beings and making choices for everyone in the world, yet not even deities have the authority to do so."


    "Laziness, envy, greed... all vices pale inparison to arrogance."


    --


    Yin opened her eyes.


    As a saint of the Chaos Star, she found herself in the true world that the ck Star Faction had always spoken of, after her death.


    Existence in this world entails no suffering, no strife, no hunger, no fatigue, and certainly no experience of illness and death.


    People will still encounter various kinds of people and many different things, but in this world, everyone harbors goodness in their hearts, and the oue of every matter ultimately points towards beauty and warmth.


    "Yin."


    The wind brushed against her face, and Yin heard a familiar sound, causing her to suddenly turn around.


    She found herself standing in an endless sea of white flowers.


    The man silently approached from a short distance, wearing a serene smile, and extended his hand towards her.


    "Master... Ramos..."


    Yin revealed a smile, her eyes regained their sight in this world, which were a pair of immacte and pure golden pupils, like those of a child who had never witnessed any impurities.


    "Are you really Ramos, am I right?"


    Tears continuously streamed from her beautiful eyes.


    "Am I real, just as you imagine in your heart?"


    Ramos approached silently, calmly embracing the other person.


    "In the final moments, I didn''t choose to ignite my soul, so as the leader of the ck Star Faction, I am deemed inadequate... However, I will stay by your side here, as a qualified lover... until we both venture into the depths of the soul together."


    "Hmm."


    Yin nodded gently, closed her eyes, and tightly embraced her lover.


    "I understand."

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Cemetery.


    The Night Watchers, dressed uniformly in ck suits, observed a moment of silence to pay tribute to the heroes who have long safeguarded this city.


    Mr. Trap stood at the forefront, personally presiding over this funeral.


    This will be the final thing he does before resigning from his position as director.


    Due to the loss of the Relic from the Air Alliance, as well as hismand of non-resistance, the high-ranking members of the Air Alliance, who had just repelled the external invasion, were extremely furious and held him ountable.


    "Lin Bian... Perhaps for you, this is the best ending."


    Mr. Trap remained silent for a long time before slowly speaking.


    He spoke with remarkable proficiency, slowly uttering the words that would be used at the funeral, "Today, with heavy hearts, we gather here to conduct this ceremony."


    "Lin Bian... He is the Savior of Tatsumi City, an exemr among us Night Watchers for many years, a true hero, and also my good friend.""His loyalty, bravery, and integrity will be deeply remembered by people."


    He paused for a moment, recalling many things.


    Not long ago, the one whom he had raised, a young boy named Feather, also departed in the same manner.


    Perhaps this is the destined fate of the Night Watcher.


    We have protected so many people, only sacrificing ourselves... Quite a profitable endeavor, don''t you think?


    "Lin Bian... We will be deeply moved by everything you have done, and we will carry within us your righteousness and strength as we continue to move forward, safeguarding thest glimmer of light in the endless night."


    Mr. Trap fell silent for a moment, before finally saying, "Now, let us bid farewell to ''Ace'' one by one."


    Funeral, in the realm of the Night Watchers, is a familiar term.


    However many times one may go through it, people will always hope that there won''t be another urrence.


    Unfortunately...


    n, a member of the team, took a deep breath n took a deep breath among the crowd, being the first to step forward and crouch down to ce the bouquet he held in his hands.


    The chilly wind struck his face, and this young man gradually found it difficult to control his emotions.


    He looked at the ck coffin before him, knowing that familiar man, that drunkard,y here. He would never drink recklessly again, nor would he mock himself, and certainly not stubbornly cling to his own beliefs.


    n could never forget the teachings of that man; it was those positive influences that led him to be a Night Watcher.


    He turned around and looked at the people who hade to bid farewell to him and Lin Bian. Today, it was not only the Night Watchers who hade, but also many people whom Lin Bian had once saved and helped.


    These are just the ones who have been rescued in the Otherworlds.


    There are actually many more, many more, those who live in the surface world but have lost their memories after being saved by Lin Bian.


    n took out a bottle of wine from his embrace and sprinkled it in front of the coffin.


    Lin Bian, you are my mentor and also the hero of this city.


    "I will resurrect you, I promise," he said slowly.


    n knew that "Psychic Dancer" had once been resurrected by the Savior.


    Moreover, resurrection in the world of Noah is never a myth, but rather an exceedingly difficult feat to aplish.


    The powers associated with resurrection are often intertwined with forbidden knowledge... knowledge connected to the Outer Gods.


    However, n believed that as long as he was strong enough within the Babel Tower, gaining power far beyond the present, someday, someday... he would definitely be able to resurrect him!


    Even resurrecting his daughter.


    Reim everything.


    He slowly rose to his feet, turned under the sunlight, and returned to the midst of the group.


    People approached one by one, and many of them had tears streaming down their faces.


    Inside the cemetery of the tinum Zone, there were countless tombstones belonging to the Night Watcher, reaching an endless expanse.


    For hundreds of years, how many Night Watchers have selflessly sacrificed themselves for this city, and many Night Watchers have ultimately been forgotten.


    This ce is filled with sadness and memories, brimming with pain and unwillingness.


    However, outside the cemetery, on the waterlogged streets not far away, children on their way to school wereughing loudly, as if two worlds had no connection at all, as if all the sadness and sacrifices happening in the Otherworlds had no rtion to them.


    Alternatively, there may be a strong connection.


    Thatughter is the driving force behind the sacrifices of the Night Watchers.


    --


    Inside the mansion of the Lady Helen family.


    Bai Yan sat calmly on the sofa, watching the news being reported on the television. It mentioned a major incident that urred recently in "the Air Alliance,"monly known as the "Supreme City."


    Foreign invasion!


    However, the foreign invaders were quickly repelled by the military might of the Air Alliance, fully showcasing the strength and steadfastness of the Air Alliance.


    While one of the candidates for alliance leader, Ms. Peggie, finds herself in significant trouble... She has been used of colluding with foreign adversaries, and substantial evidence has surfaced. Currently, she is under investigation by the relevant authorities.


    As a result, the election for the leader of the Hundred Kings Assembly has been temporarily suspended.


    The news also mentioned that in this incident, the Leaf King, the ruler of Tatsumi City, yed an outstanding role inmanding the counterattack and emerged as a crucial figure in repelling the foreign invaders.


    Stealing the spotlight.


    "Mentor Moriarty, this is a pastry I made for you."


    That someone, oh, it was Sylve who walked over with a slightly flushed face, holding a te of pastries she meticulously crafted through numerous dedicated attempts.


    She experimented many times before finally figuring out this te of pastries. The other failed attempts were all fed to the dogs Sylve raised in her backyard, and now the dogs don''t even bother paying attention to her when she tries to feed them.


    "Oh, so Sylve can actually bake pastries as well? Allow me to have a taste."


    Bai Yan smiled and nodded gently, reaching out to take the pastries made by Sylve, taking a bite.


    He smiled rather "insincerely" and said, "Mmm, it''s quite delicious. Thank you, Sylve. Your culinary skills are beyond what I had imagined."


    Actually, it can only be considered average.


    However, Bai Yan knew that if he were to speak the truth at this moment, it would reflect a rather low emotional intelligence.


    Sylve''s eyes immediately sparkled with a gleam of joy.


    Obviously, for her, the praise from mentor "Moriarty" was a matter of great significance.


    Although at the beginning, Sylve was quite frightened of this man, she has learned a lot from him in recent days, and he has also been very generous, giving her many things.


    Those low-end extraordinary items that can be easily purchased with money hold absolutely no meaning for Bai Yan, which is why he often casually "rewards" Sylve with a generous amount.


    Of course, the prerequisite for the "rewards" is that Sylve has to perform well enough.


    If she makes a mistake, she will naturally face indifference and punishment.


    Unbeknownst to her, Sylve has been constantly pondering on how to win the favor of mentor Moriarty.


    It seems that only this matter is the most important thing for her right now.


    After a while, Bai Yan returned to his room and sat on the bed with a smile on his face, taking out the recently purchased mobile phone.


    "Next, it''s time for the Champagne opening ceremony."


    Perfect!


    Thepletion level of the new event "ck Catastrophe" is undoubtedly perfect. The "Savior" has achieved an SSS-level evaluation in the "Babel Tower" game this time!


    Bai Yan''s Core Operators havepleted all the missions, with not a single casualty and without any major mistakes.


    SSS-level evaluation!


    Resulting in the final reward being doubled!


    In addition to this, Bai Yan also received a mysterious reward forpleting "Extermination".


    It seems thatpleting the numerous tasks of the new event is not particrly challenging, but if one were to consider it from the perspective of the first ythrough, solely focusing on the game, then one would understand just how difficult it truly is.


    First and foremost, it is imperative to rify an important matter.


    During the first ythrough, the "Different Dimensions" pool only appeared after the urrence of the "First Doomsday Crisis".


    In other words, if it is Bai Yan from the first ythrough, when facing the new event "ck Catastrophe", he can only rely on the original versions of "Nightsaber", "Psychic Dancer", "Mysterious Magic", "Cybertyrant", and "Fusion Slime" for battle.


    Of course, it is possible for him to use skins and the points of wonders to draw from the pool of fate, obtaining other characters. However, the maximum number of Core Operators that can participate in this event is five.


    Moreover, in the pure gaming scenario of the first ythrough, the two major variable forces he portrays, "Profligate" and "Queen of the Scarlet Moon," will not manifest.


    In this situation, even if he exhausts all Tactical Cards, it is feared that he will only have a chance of a Pyrrhic victory, and the probability of a total wipeout is not even negligible.


    However, due to the early avability of the new pool "Different Dimensions," which provided Bai Yan with more possibilities for battle, as well as his external gaming prowess... it resulted in thepletion of tasks that were supposed to be extremely difficult beingparatively easier.


    "Made a fortune."


    Bai Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the various task rewards obtained in his mobile phone.


    "Exterminating all: Taskpleted, gaining 200 Source Energy Points, obtaining the additional mysterious reward ''Privilege¡¤Recast,'' doubling the Source Energy Points due to the SSS-level task evaluation, and receiving an additional 200 Source Energy Points."


    "Privilege¡¤Recast: Revoke a construction facility in the Babel Tower, returning all consumed Source Energy Points."


    "Savior: Taskpleted, gaining 200 legend points, obtaining 200 Source Energy Points due to the 200 legend points, doubling the Source Energy Points due to the SSS-level task evaluation, and receiving an additional 200 Source Energy Points."


    "Preserve Strength: Taskpleted, all members survived, gaining 150 Source Energy Points, doubling the Source Energy Points due to the SSS-level task evaluation, and obtaining an additional 150 Source Energy Points."


    "Hunting Heretics: Taskpleted, gaining 100 Source Energy Points, doubling the Source Energy Points due to the SSS-level task evaluation, and obtaining an additional 100 Source Energy Points."


    In total, obtained 1300 Source Energy Points along with a new privilege!


    The reward obtained from this mission is enough for Bai Yan to do ten consecutive draws...twice!


    "Since that is the case, let''s draw ten consecutive times twice!"


    The smile on Bai Yan''s face couldn''t fade awaypletely, feeling extremely satisfied. Is there anything in this world more enjoyable than doing a ten-consecutive draw?


    Of course, that would be doing it twice!


    Especially when you know that your summon will impact the entire world, the joy of this summoning spree increases instantly, not just by a hundredfold, but even more!


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, his fingers trembling ever so slightly.


    So, let''s start by drawing... "Destiny".


    He clicked it!


    Bai Yan''s pupils slightly contracted, and a surge of joyful emotions instantly overflowed!


    "Finally, it''s out!"

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Bai Yan held his breath and pressed the button of "Destiny". Following that, he weed his own new fate.


    Or perhaps, once again, manipting and dominating the fate of others.


    First summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Innocent Singer¡Á1"


    Second summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Fist of Duel¡Á1"


    Third summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon¡Á1"


    Fourth summon!"Entertainment Card ¡¤ Dawn of World Destruction¡Á1"


    Fifth summon!


    "Mystical Power Fragment ¡¤ Maniption of Reality¡Á1"


    Sixth summon!


    "Relic Fragment ¡¤ Blink de¡Á1"


    Seventh summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Queen of the Scarlet Moon¡Á1"


    Eighth summon!


    "Relic Fragment ¡¤ Blink de¡Á1"


    Ninth summon!


    "Mystical Power Fragment ¡¤ Power of Weather¡Á1"


    Tenth summon!


    "Tactical Card ¡¤ Resurrection of the Dead¡Á1!"


    Ten fragments of Queen of the Scarlet Moon rotate within the screen of the mobile device, gradually converging in the midst of ck mist, ultimately transforming into a pristine portrait of a new character!


    At this very moment, Bai Yan finally attainedplete contentment.


    He sat motionless on the bed for a considerable length of time, as if in a state of absolute tranquility.


    Acquired!


    Finally obtained!


    After a span of over two months, I have finally obtained it!


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon! The true goddess of early-stage warfare!


    "Now she belongs to me..."


    Hooray!


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, and with excitement, he stood up abruptly from his seated position.


    "Yes, there is still plenty of time left. The current progress of the ''Babel Tower'' game is only in the early-mid phase, which is the perfect time for Queen of the Scarlet Moon to unleash her mighty power."


    The smile on Bai Yan''s face couldn''t fade away for a long time. Now, he felt as if he were a mobile game yer who had saved up for a long time and finally drew the coveted character from his dream.


    Describing it this way seems to be entirely urate, it''s the truth.


    "The Scarlet Moon, ah, I didn''t expect us to be able to ''meet'' again so soon, the Scarlet Moon... Although you personally feel that you have no other connection with Babel Tower."


    He muttered to himself, "But in this world, there are always many things that go against our wishes."


    "Although you and I are not familiar at the moment, but in the first ythrough, I frequently ''employed'' you to annihte countless enemies... I look forward to your guidance in the future."


    At this very moment, when Bai Yan refers to the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, he has already omitted the "queen" part.


    What''s with all this "Queen of the Scarlet Moon"? Isn''t it just "the Scarlet Moon"? From now on, I, Bai Yan Bai Yan Bai, will be your boss!


    At this thought, Bai Yan recalled the one who gave him this nickname, oh, that''s Holly.


    "If there is a chance, quietly go and see them..."


    The witch imed to have administered a life-extending elixir to Holly''s parents, but he still wanted to go and verify it, while also checking if the witch had performed any other maniptions on them.


    After contemting, Bai Yan immediately "repents" all the fragments of the Power of Weather, Fist of Duel, and Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon.


    First summon!


    "Core Operator¡¤Fist of Duel!"


    Second summon!


    "Mystical Power Fragment ¡¤ Eternal Youth¡Á1"


    Third summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Drunken Masters Panda Rowen¡Á1"


    Another operator has arrived!


    Upon witnessing this scene, Bai Yan was once again deeply moved, taking a deep breath.


    "Perfect."


    Bai Yan instantly felt immensely pleased. However, upon further consideration, although two have been obtained, Queen of the Scarlet Moon was assembled from fragments.


    However, regardless of anything, for him, this moment''s marvelous experience is undeniably real.


    After a brief moment of chaotic contemtion, Bai Yan embarked on the second ten-summon.


    This time, the pool he would draw from is... "Different Dimensions".


    Because the previous ten-summon brought immense satisfaction, the current state of Bai Yan''s mindset was remarkably serene, even if nothing noteworthy were to be obtained in the uing ten-summon... which is far from the truth!


    "Of course, it would be even more ''wonderful'' if something worthwhile could be obtained."


    His finger moved over to Different Dimensions, without hesitation, and he pressed it directly.


    First summon!


    "Potential! Fairy Tale Dragon yer Hero ¡¤ Fist of Duel (Seven Days)"


    Bai Yan''s expression momentarily froze as he had just drawn the actual Fist of Duel, but this time he managed to draw one of his seven-day skins.


    One could say it was quite a fitting match.


    "In the realm of this worldline, the Fairy Tale Dragon yer Hero, after undergoing rigorous training and enduring trials, obtained the ancestral heritage and became a renowned dragon yer. d in a suit of ebony armor that nkets his entire body, he has forsaken the principle of hand-to-handbat and has instead embraced the utilization of a plethora of grandiose weaponry."


    "Special effect, upon activation of this potential, Fist of Duel will gain the Trait ''Dragon yer'' with a special advantage against dragon-type monsters, and acquire the ''Hero'' series of abilities. If three Core Operators with the ''Hero'' ability series are present simultaneously, the ''Dragon yer Hero'' can activate the new Trait ''Unyielding Determination'' even when critically wounded."


    "Indomitable Spirit: Upon being attacked, the ''Dragon yer Hero'' has a 50% chance to exempt from the impact, and after death, there is a 50% chance of resurrecting in the same location."


    Bai Yan remembers that in the Fairy Tale World series, there are a total of five Core Operators with hero skins, apart from the Dragon yer Hero, there are also the "Holy Sword Hero," "Healing Hero," "Shadow Hero," and "Fallen Hero."


    If you can collect three of these hero skins and have them all on the field together, activating the Unyielding Determination in the game, the resulting intensity will naturally be extremely high!


    "However, it''s quite difficult to gather three heroes together. I remember the Holy Sword Hero is Red Moon, the Healing Hero is Songstress, the Shadow Hero is Hidden Azure, and the Fallen Hero is Perduto... What''s even more amusing is that Slime in the Fairy Tale World is referred to as a Candy Behemoth..."


    Bai Yan looks at the next card.


    Second summon!


    "Potential! Demons Entwined. Crime Hunter Perduto (Seven Days)."


    This is Perduto''s specialized type skin, or rather, Perduto''s skins are mostly of specialized type.


    "Demons Entwined" refers to Perduto''s body being imnted with a hundred powerful anomalies by the sect during his childhood.


    While bing the source of Perduto''s power, they also constantly exert tremendous mental pressure on him.


    Therefore, Perduto under this potentiality would have a significant advantage in dealing with anomalies, but he would also experience some mental issues.


    Third summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Shadow Kingdom¡Á1"


    Fourth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Purgatory¡Á1"


    Fifth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Minoan Labyrinth¡Á1"


    Sixth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Golden Kingdom¡Á1"


    Eighth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Nibelungen¡Á1"


    Ninth summon!


    "Potentiality! Abyssal Assassin¡¤Hidden Azure (Seven Days)"


    This is a skin belonging to Hidden Azure, in which she will utilize necromantic powers for assassination, exhibiting an eerie and unpredictable nature that often catches people off guard.


    However, the art style is not particrly appealing. In this world line, the "Hidden Azure" has gray-white hair, wears a ck and white leather outfit, and has a pallidplexion, resembling a wraith concealed within the darkness.


    In this world line, Hidden Azure has lost her sense of self, bingpletely a tool of ughter known as the "Mercury Ball".


    Tenth summon!


    "Potentiality! Water World ¡¤ Fusion Slime (Seven Days)"


    "......"


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion, as theplexion of Fusion Slime in this world line has transformed into that of a water elemental, possessing the power to manipte the sea.


    However, why does it always feel like... whether it''s the true form or various skins of this slime, there''s always a hint of mischief.


    He pondered for a moment, selecting Shadow Kingdom, Minoan Labyrinth, and the Golden Kingdom as "Regret Cards".


    In the next moment, three new cards appeared.


    First summon!


    "Possibility! Arcane Behemoth¡¤Fusion Slime (Seven Days)"


    Second summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment - Pyramid of the Sun¡Á1"


    Third summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment - Pyramid of the Sun¡Á1"


    Finally, the set of twenty, in a certain sense, amounted to twenty-six, has beenpletely drawn.


    The harvest is truly not insignificant... The most important thing is that I managed to draw two new Core Operators.


    At this moment, Bai Yan suddenly realized there was a game hint that he carelessly overlooked.


    "Oh, it''s a new achievement."


    "The yer has obtained a new achievement, ''ck Star Cult,'' and received a reward: 5 Awakening Souls!"


    This is an achievement rted to hostile factions, categorized as a purple-tier achievement. Every time a cult is annihted by the Babel Tower, Bai Yan sessfullypletes one corresponding purple-tier achievement.


    There are twenty-seven Outer Gods, corresponding to dozens of cults. In truth, not every one of them is evil, but indeed, the majority are beyond humanprehension.


    "It''s an unprecedented bountiful harvest..."


    Bai Yany down on the bed, took a deep breath, and had a smile on his face.


    The First Doomsday Crisis is approaching, but I have also made many preparations.


    Not only did I cultivate various in-game characters and perform miraculous extractions, but I also took the initiative to eliminate several prerequisites of the first ythrough Doomsday Crisis outside the game. For instance, overseeing Lady Helen to prevent her from getting involved with cult organizations, and ensuring close supervision of the Demon Hunt Agency, preventing them from encountering the enigmatic box of the Church of Bnce. Apart from these, there were many more...


    "However, the First Doomsday Crisis will eventuallye, won''t it?" he muttered to himself.


    Bai Yan calmly picked up his phone, gazing at the countdown on the game interface. No matter what he did, it never ceased.


    Just like some predetermined fate,pletely unavoidable.


    The only thing left to do in the end is to face it directly.


    "In the first ythrough, the main reason why the ''beginner vige'' always starts in Tatsumi City is because... every urrence of the First Doomsday Crisis is destined to happen in this city."


    What exactly will happen next in Tatsumi City, and could it even lead to the possible destruction of the entire world?


    Bai Yan gazed at the saplings of the World Tree in the courtyard outside the window, falling into contemtion.


    He shook his head gently, deciding to temporarily put aside this matter and instead embark on the task of importing two new Core Operators.


    --


    Club of the Vampires.


    Inside the club, numerous vampires gathered together, indulging in the delicious taste of fresh blood wine.


    The beverage, crafted with the finest proportions, had a rich aroma that was irresistible to them, captivating everyone who tasted it.


    Today is the day of celebration for the vampires of Tatsumi City!


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon!


    Oh, magnificent Queen of the Scarlet Moon, Her Majesty, who a century ago, on this very day, led her fellow vampires to this city.


    From then on, they settled down and established a ce for themselves in the Otherworlds of Tatsumi City.


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon is the "mother" of every vampire, renowned for her dominance and protectiveness. She considers every vampire a preciousmunity that must not be disrespected!


    Inside this city, almost everyone fears the vampires, the extraordinary beings. And there isn''t a single person who dares to show any disrespect towards Her Majesty, the Queen!


    She is undoubtedly the deity of this group of vampires!


    Hundreds of vampires all have their own positions in Tatsumi City. They started nning a century ago, finding their own ce in the world of humans.


    Although no one has kept track, thebined assets held by the hundreds of vampires are likely on par with any of the five major families.


    Possibly even surpassing them!


    They stood in the grand hall, dressed in magnificent gowns and adorned with exquisite masks, their gaze burning brightly.


    Today is the only day of the year when we can see the queen, and there is no one who doesn''t anticipate it.


    Marquis Scarlet stood at the elevated position on the second floor, adorned in a crimson evening gown, exuding both nobility and solemnity. In his hand, he held a ss of vibrant red wine, raising a toast to the vampires gathered in the banquet hall.


    "To Her Majesty the Queen, a toast!"


    All the vampires raised their sses and burst intoughter.


    "To Her Majesty the Queen!"


    The vampires indulged in the exquisite blood wine, which they had collected from their enemies and preserved with sorcery until this very moment, when it was finally unveiled for their enjoyment.


    Due to an agreement with the local Demon Hunt Agency, the vampires in Tatsumi City now have no choice but to acquire blood from their enemies, aside from obtaining it through official channels.


    "Howe Her Majesty the Queen hasn''te out yet?" someone muttered.


    "I don''t know, maybe she''s justzing around in bed, hahaha." Several othersughed, as everyone was well aware of the Queen''s penchant for oversleeping andziness; it was hardly a hidden fact.


    In the most luxurious room of the club, the golden chandelier casts a perfect light, while various highly-priced artworks are showcased around the room.


    On the whiterge bed positioned in the center, a petite red-haired girl, no more than six or seven years old, is lyingzily, with her face adorning azy expression, huddling herself in a small quilt that resembles a ball.


    She was in deep slumber with her eyes closed, until the nearby golden rm clock chimed.


    "Sigh..."


    The Scarlet Moon groggily sat up.


    The Scarlet Moon, in a childish voice, said, "I''ve rested enough and consumed enough... blood." There were many empty red cups not far away, emitting a strong aroma.


    She stretched her bodyzily, and her physical appearance visibly started to change. Her age rapidly increased, growing from a size resembling a six or seven-year-old to fourteen or fifteen-year-old, ultimately transforming into an enchanting and mature woman.


    The Scarlet Moon''s fiery red hair resembled blood and burning mes. Surprisingly, her figure surpassed even that of Mu Ling''s, and it appearedpletely natural. Anyone whoid eyes upon her couldn''t help but admire this perfection.


    "The time hase."


    She slowly got up from the bed and calmly changed into a ck evening gown, intending to attend a celebration she had no interest in whatsoever.


    On this day in that past, half of her kin perished.


    For her, it was not a day worth celebrating.


    At this moment, a cold and unfamiliar voice echoed in the mind of the Scarlet Moon.


    [You have been chosen by fate, Queen of the Scarlet Moon.]

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Centuries of time are indeed lengthy.


    The memories of the Scarlet Moon can be traced back as far as six hundred years ago.


    During that time, she was living in the Kingdom of Dark Light, also known as the Eruo League, as a young girl in an ordinary vige in the Principality of Puerto.


    The appearance of her parents andpanions in the vige, she has long forgotten to this day.


    They are frail and have no magical talent, the Bedell people, who are the lowest in the hierarchy among the three human races, ranking at sequence seven.


    Sequence is everything, the rules established by the gods should never be broken.


    The Bedell people are not ves, but as sequence seven individuals, they are forever confined to specific upations. Without permission, they cannot leave their local area or enter the upscale establishments frequented by higher-ranking races.


    Fortunately, the Bedell people of sequence seven also have the power of prayer.


    The Scarlet Moon''s favorite day is Sunday, on that day she would join everyone in the vige to go to the church. Under the direction of the divine leader, they would all kneel on the ground and pray to the magnificent Savior of Dark Light.After each prayer session, delicious bread and fruits would be distributed by the priestly figures. During special asions and festivals, there would even be candies and pastries, causing the Scarlet Moon''s anticipation to soar.


    The Scarlet Moon cherishes every person in the vige, especially her own family... Family is always the most important, with nothing able to rece it.


    She lives an unremarkable life, day after day, year after year.


    Until one day, a tremendously dreadful ident happened, altering everything in the Scarlet Moon''s destiny.


    Her parents swiftly passed away due to a rare and gruesome mdy.


    They appeared as if afflicted by a curse, drained of their lifeblood, enduring immense agony before their demise.


    Only the Scarlet Moon survived.


    However, she was henceforth regarded by the vigers as an ominous presence, even though no one dared to defy the "divine decree" and drive away the Scarlet Moon, they all chose to turn a blind eye to her.


    Afterwards, nobody in the vige dared to approach the Scarlet Moon.


    "Why...do you all choose to turn a blind eye to me..."


    The Scarlet Moon was in great agony, as she had once cherished everyone in the vige, but now she suffered the betrayal.


    Indeed, because they were not her true family after all.


    If only family were still here... Only family members would truly care for one another.


    She found it increasingly difficult to obtain food, and silently awaited death in the vige, growing even hungrier.


    Finally, the Scarlet Moon, in a state of extreme hunger, mentally disoriented, voluntarily departed from the vige where she had lived for many years, defying the "divinews," and ventured into the outside world.


    The people in the vige silently watched this scene unfold, without anyone attempting to intervene.


    Outside the vige, she came across a red stone floating in the air.


    The Scarlet Moon recalled that this stone suddenly appeared in her house on that day, and it was because her parents touched it that they died. Afterwards, the stone disappeared without a trace.


    She not only didn''t distance herself, but instead approached the red stone, actively devouring it out of hunger, sorrow, and anger.


    Then, an indescribable and overwhelming hunger engulfed the mind of the young girl.


    When she awoke once again, she found herself inexplicably back in the midst of the vige...


    The surroundings were filled with nothing but the color of blood.


    The Scarlet Moon at that time was exceedingly frightened, and without thinking twice, she fled from the vige. In the time that followed, she continuously evaded the terrifying culprit that threatened to destroy her homnd.


    Later, the Scarlet Moon gradually discovered various changes in her body, growing stronger and developing a growing aversion to sunlight.


    She began to crave blood when injured and engaged in battle, and increasingly became able to ascertain the truth of that day.


    Because the Scarlet Moon has always concealed her whereabouts, never being found by the people of the churches who sought her "true name" and "true form," no priest has been able to sessfully "judge" her.


    She finally realized that as long as she didn''t expose her true name and true form, she would not be judged by the power of "divinew".


    In the Kingdom of Dark Light, people are all afraid of "judgment".


    Anyone who dares to defy the rules established by the gods and is simultaneously known by the priests of the church by their true name and true form, the priests possess the power to initiate "judgment"... bringing forth an unstoppable divine punishment!


    The Scarlet Moon always lives in fear, hiding away, unwilling to be found, trembling not only at her own existence as an outcast, but also dreading the impending divine judgment and punishment from the Savior of Dark Light.


    In order to escape from this immense fear, she started a relentless training regimen, growing stronger, stronger, and ultimately powerful, until a hundred yearster she fully unleashed the power of the crimson stone within her being.


    At this moment, she realized that she seemed to have the ability to create "kin" herself.


    Thus, the Scarlet Moon created the first kin.


    She arrived in an anonymous vige and selected a girl who had lost her parents, granting her blood to transform her into a reborn bloodline.


    "From now on, you must sever all ties with your former kin and be a part of my family,"


    Distinguished from the ancient bloodline and the Crescent Blood n that had long existed in the Kingdom of Dark Light, the Scarlet Blood n, created by the Scarlet Moon, possesses distinct characteristics. Unlike the others, they don''t perish directly under the sunlight but rather experience a sense of revulsion.


    Moreover, they possess appearances that are indistinguishable from, if not superior to, those of humans, and demonstrate better control over their own desires.


    The Scarlet Blood n, through the consumption of the crimson blood within their bodies, can only create one new member each year, and each member bes their new family.


    Within the n, all members share a collective devotion to the Scarlet Moon herself.


    As the ultimate source of all crimson blood, once the Scarlet Moon herself perishes, the entire n will be unable to create new offspring and inevitably plunge into decline.


    After another hundred years, the existence of the Scarlet Blood n was discovered by the church, and they were mandated to join the hierarchy. ording to the rules designated by the divine, the bloodline should be ranked as the fifth sequence.


    The citizens of the Kingdom of Dark Light can only enjoy the corresponding rights and obligations by joining the hierarchy, and the Scarlet Moon herselfpletely epts the church''s decision.


    From henceforth, she acquired an exclusive domain and began to be hailed as the Queen of the Scarlet Moon by the Scarlet Blood n.


    However, after joining the hierarchy, the publicly exposed Scarlet Blood n encountered a multitude of Machiavellian conspiracies, offending numerous individuals. The various immense pressures left the Scarlet Moon somewhat breathless.


    During the span of two hundred years, the Scarlet Blood n has also witnessed a significant reduction in its poption, and the remaining bloodline is on the brink of extinction...


    Thus, after familiarizing herself with the situation in Tatsumi City, the Scarlet Moon made a bold decision.


    Lead the n in a long-distance migration.


    --


    Who?


    The sudden voice that appeared in her mind made the Scarlet Moon instinctively alert, but she quickly discovered another matter.


    Why...


    Am I unable to move?


    The enigmatic voice in her mind, the peculiar situation of sudden immobility, both led the Scarlet Moon to specte that there might be a formidable enemy approaching.


    "......"


    The Scarlet Moon''s six hundred years of long existence have made her unflinching in the face of any crisis.


    She was merely contemting the fact that her own kin were outside, and if the enemies who had control over her were to harm them, it could potentially give rise to a massacre in an instant.


    At this thought, the Scarlet Moon promptlymenced the activation of the astounding power within her being.


    She attempted to unleash all of her power to break free from the shackles, this force should have obliterated all obstacles, yet the Scarlet Moon discovered that her own body had bepletely unresponsive.


    Although she was capable of speaking and blinking, she was utterly incapable of taking even a single step or turning back.


    As if, this body no longer belonged to her...


    The enemy''s power far surpasses her own?


    This is an extraordinary and unbelievable situation, having lived in this city for over two hundred years, never has anyone been able to subject herself to such a predicament.


    However, the Scarlet Moonprehends this incredible truth, as it is unfolding.


    Following that, the body of the Scarlet Moon began to move.


    However, it was not acting of its own volition. At this moment, the Scarlet Moon felt as if it were a puppet, manipted by invisible threads suspended in mid-air.


    She couldn''t help but take graceful steps, calmly walking out of the luxurious room, along the corridor, all the way to the banquet hall of the club.


    "What on earth is going on..."


    The Scarlet Moon remained expressionless, utterly unable toprehend the current situation, simultaneously contemting just how many individuals in this country could secretly carry out such actions without a trace.


    Of course, there are beings more powerful than herself, but individuals who can effortlessly manipte her body from the shadows...


    In the hall, as the Scarlet Blood n members caught sight of the queen''s arrival, the countenances of everyone turned fervent.


    She is so exquisite!


    How incrediblypelling, making one yearn for surrender!


    Clearing his throat, Marquis Scarlet, as he did in previous years, took the lead invishing praise.


    "Great Queen, Your Majesty, you are as enchantingly beautiful as ever. You are the ruler of this city''s dark realm, and for a century, no one has been able to defy your will!"


    "Even the mighty ck Star Faction, attempting to oppose you, swiftly crumbled!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, on this annual asion, let us pay homage to our magnificent Queen!"


    One by one, the vampires knelt down, surrounding the Queen in her elegant ck gown, all filled with excitement.


    The various noble families of the tinum Zone, the influential factions of other districts, and some extraordinary individuals who have gained a reputation in Tatsumi City... Their gifts have all been stacked in the hall. Although these gift-givers are not vampires and are not qualified toy eyes upon the true countenance of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, they are indeed worthy of presenting gifts to her perfection.


    Of course, this privilege is subject to selection. If someonecks sufficient power or influence yet presumptuously presents a gift, they might face a minor reprimand from the vampires.


    They only ept fifty gifts each year.


    Many people perceive this as perhaps the arrogance of the vampires. Their social threshold is so high that ordinary individuals with extraordinary abilities are simply unable to ascend it.


    However, the truth is... on one asion, as the Scarlet Moon was engulfed by piled-up gifts, a present rolled off and hit her on the head. She casually remarked, "There are simply too many gifts."


    Thereafter, the vampires no longer epted excessive gifts on celebratory days.


    In contrast, the families that had presented gifts to the vampires gained the potential for negotiation and settlement when encountering various matters rted to the vampiremunity.


    The Scarlet Moon stood among her kin without uttering a word.


    She simply couldn''tprehend what the person manipting her had in mind.


    At this moment, the Scarlet Moon had only one plea.


    "Do noty a finger on my kin. As for the one pulling the strings, if you have any intentions, direct them toward me."


    Her face remained devoid of expression.


    Fear, terror, confusion, and bewilderment... All were nonexistent.


    Next, under the control of someone, the Scarlet Moon bypassed the kneeling blood kin and calmly walked out the door.


    Everyone was stunned, wondering why this year was different from previous ones. In the past, even the former Queen would stay here, offering a few words before returning to her slumber.


    Her Majesty the Queen, why did she depart in such a manner this year...


    Some of the blood kin whispered to themselves, "However, it is only natural that we cannot fathom the profound intentions behind Her Majesty''s every action."


    The other blood kin nodded in agreement, indicating that it was highly probable!


    The Scarlet Moon continued to walk in silence, steadily traversing, gradually arriving at a secluded alley.


    "Are you the one manipting me? Are you here?" Her tone was remarkably calm.


    Her body passed through the walls of the alley, arriving inside the "Muzi Realm"... It appeared to be an ordinary ancient-style street, with numerous individuals leisurely strolling about.


    Just like the already devastated Land of mes, "Muzi Realm" is also one of the three "realms" of Tatsumi City, with the size of this parallel dimension roughly equivalent to that of a street.


    Thousands upon thousands of supernaturals and reservists, in short, the inhabitants of the Otherworlds, have long been engaging in gatherings, trading, and intelligence exchange within the realms.


    The Scarlet Moon continued to move, and after a dozen minutes, she finally halted beside a man hidden in the shadowy corner.


    The man''s body was slightly hunched, enveloped in a ck attire, refusing to be seen as he hid here.


    Until the Scarlet Moon stood behind him, he trembled, finally turning his body around.


    On his fairplexion, astonishingly, there were no facial features at all!


    This thing is not human!


    "The White-Faced Baku", is a rare and ancient creature, which usually disguises itself as a human and lurks among society, yet in reality, sustains itself by feasting on human internal organs at night.


    However, in reality, very few people are aware of the sinister consequences of this peculiarity, so those extraordinary individuals who catch a glimpse of its true nature would generally not meddle in its affairs.


    Ordinary transcendents are no match for it, for this creature possesses the authentic power of the awakening level.


    "Hmm?"


    The Scarlet Moon stared at the peculiar creature expressionlessly, while its body trembled more and more, filled with overwhelming fear!


    One punch!


    Her hand struck uncontrobly,nding a heavy blow on the head of the White-Faced Baku!


    Just as if a mighty hammer had struck a pile of tofu, in the next moment, the bizarre remains burst into scattered pieces!


    The Scarlet Moon remained expressionless, while the surrounding pedestrians were filled with astonishment.


    "A murder has urred!"


    Hmm, is this it then?


    The Scarlet Moon knew that the individuals in charge of this "realm" woulde shortly, but she paid no heed.


    All she wanted to know now was, who was the maniptor pulling her strings?


    In the next instant, the Scarlet Moon discovered that the uncontroble body moved on its own.


    Kneeling, unexpectedly knelt down...


    For all these years, she has never assumed a kneeling posture before. However, for the current Scarlet Moon, the astonishment felt from this very moment outweighed the impact of the humiliation itself!


    The Scarlet Moon widened her eyes, attempting to struggle, yet utterly powerless. In an uncontroble manner, she muttered to herself, "Mission aplished."


    Once again, a cold, youthful voice resurfaced in her mind, finally making the Scarlet Moonprehend who was behind all of this maniption.


    [I am the Savior.]


    [Everything is done in order to save the past and the future, for this world that is on the brink of copse and destruction.]


    [Queen of the Scarlet Moon.]


    [From this day forth, you shall be a member of the Babel Tower.]

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    "Savior, Babel Tower, it was you manipting everything from behind..."


    Kneeling on the ground, the countenance of the Scarlet Moon remained devoid of expression. She didn''t exhibit humiliation or indignation due to the current circumstances, but rather pondered upon how she could break free from the present situation.


    Even for her, this was one of the few monumental crises in her life... To the point where she couldn''t even see the existence of the enemy, she had already be a ything in the enemy''s hands.


    The Scarlet Moon calmly contemted what sort of actions she would be subjected to next, which were beyond the realm of imagination for an ordinary woman.


    Hmm, although it is beyond the realm of eptance, if it were to truly happen, there would be no way to resist.


    Babel Tower, without a doubt, is the most prominent presence within Tatsumi City''s Otherworlds. Recently, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon coborated with one of their members, "Profligate," to sessfully defeat the leader of the ck Star Faction, "the Undefeated" Ramos.


    She didn''t expect that Babel Tower, which turned its back on her so quickly, woulde knocking at her door.


    "That so-called Savior, daring to consider themselves my master... Another foolish individual who deludes themselves as a deity."


    For hundreds of years, she has encountered countless arrogant bastards who, with a mere hint of power, be haughty and strive to possess everything.I will not yield to such individuals.


    ording to the avable information, the Scarlet Moon knows that the Savior is undoubtedly an immensely powerful being. However, it is only now that she realizes his power exceeds even her own imagination.


    "At present, all I can do is await an opportunity."


    Therefore, the Scarlet Moon refrained from taking any further action and allowed the "Savior" to manipte her body, while she simply closed her eyes, rxed her mind and body... intending to rest and sleep.


    Since she didn''t have to control her own body anyway, and was unable to resist, she simplyid downzily.


    Furthermore, the Savior didn''t care about what he intended to do with her body next.


    However, soon the Scarlet Moon discovered that the control over her body was returned to her, forcing her to awaken from her drowsy state, lest she would fall to the ground.


    "How fast it is, is this all?"


    She tilted her head and there was not a trace of expression on her face.


    It seems that even the Savior cannot control his own body for a long time; there is a time limit.


    What power exactly was it that controlled me just now?


    Was it the extraordinary power of the "Savior" or some kind of Civilization-level Relic? She must find the reason, solve the problem, and then eliminate... the so-called Savior.


    "Yes, let''s find an opportunity to destroy the Babel Tower."


    She nodded gently, calmly considering the next target.


    --


    In the tinum Zone, inside a vi.


    Bai Yan enjoyed the abundant pastries brought over by Sylve, while manipting the Queen of the Scarlet Moon toplete a simple import mission.


    To be honest, the monster she encountered was quite formidable, and its strength was not even weaker than the monsters Mu Ling encountered during import missions.


    However, at that time, Mu Ling had a difficult time winning, but the Queen of the Scarlet Moon under his control, on the other hand, only needed a gentle push to ensure everything went smoothly.


    "The difference is just too big. I can''t me myself for being a little dismissive of you in the beginning, Mu Ling," Bai Yan muttered to himself.


    In terms of initial strength alone, Mu Ling is undoubtedly in the lowest tier. Drawing her at the beginning is definitely an unfortunate urrence... Fortunately, she has gradually be stronger now.


    With efforts in theter stages, her future holds promising prospects!


    While Bai Yan was pondering over various matters, he began to examine the character card of Queen of the Scarlet Moon on his phone, which should be not much different from the first ythrough.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Queen of the Scarlet Moon


    Gender: Female


    ne:Formation Realm


    Level: Crown (Upper Rank)


    Race: the Scarlet Blood n


    Operator Identification: ughter/Destruction/Explosions


    Milestone: Dark King, Leader of the Blood n, Immortal Breed


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical: 427


    INT:235


    Technique: 127


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charisma: 11/10/9


    Loyalty: 2


    Mood: 3


    Trait:


    Dominance over the Weak: Inflicts substantially increased damage against targets weaker than oneself, and against targets in the material realm.


    Double Standards: Only the death of individuals "approved" by her will lead to a decline in mood, while the death of any other group will not have any impact.


    Bloodthirsty Impulse: Often yearns for fresh blood, especially when wounded and exerting full effort. When unleashing one''s full power, it plunges into a state of madness, losing all sense of reason and instinctively consuming copious amounts of blood until satisfied.


    Indolent, Domineering Monarch: Mood rises when doing nothing, and mood declines whenmands are rejected.


    Ability:


    The Scarlet Blood n (Supreme, Maxed out, Unevolvable): After merging with the Scarlet Bloodstone, they possess the primordial ''Crimson Blood'' within their bodies. They are capable of creating new lineages through their own Crimson Blood or that of their kin. They can swiftly replenish their strength by absorbing the blood of creatures, and grow even stronger after feeding. They harbor aversion towards sunlight, mercury, and sacred objects, and possess a slowly recovering energy pool known as the ''Crimson Blood''.


    Demon''s Gaze: It can be used to hypnotize ordinary people, making them obey one''s everymand. It can also be used to observe the flow of energy and the construction of spells.


    Mistification: Transforms into a terrifying crimson mist that grants temporary immunity to physical attacks.


    Bat Morph: Transforms into arge swarm of bats capable of flight. Each bat symbolizes a portion of its own vitality.


    Rampant Onught: By channeling the burning of "Crimson Blood," it amplifies the force of its next strike, once per battle.


    Item: Blood Vessel (Advanced Relic)


    Description: The creator of the Scarlet Blood n, the queen of the dark world, a creature who has already tapped into the utmost depths of her own potential, possessing overwhelming power.


    Bai Yan is actually quite familiar with the character card of Queen of the Scarlet Moon, as he had already utilized her numerous times during the first ythrough.


    Due to her inclination for "Dominance over the Weak," Queen of the Scarlet Moon is practically the deity of overwhelming inexperienced yers. In the early stages of the "Babel Tower game," she stands unrivaled as a top-tier, T0 character.


    With a single strike, she brought "the Undefeated" Ramos, who was already consumed by burning souls, to the brink of death, thanks to thebination of her inclination for Dominance over the Weak and Rampant Onught.


    By the way, among the gains this time, there are also five Awakening Souls.


    They are obtained through the purple achievements of the "ck Star Cult".... However, it''s a pity that Awakening Souls cannot be used by Core Operators at the Crown level, but only by Core Operators at the awakening level.


    The current Nightsaber, Queen of the Scarlet Moon, and Fusion Slime at the Potential Crown level no longer require them.


    Therefore, the targets for self-improvement can only be selected from "Psychic Dancer," "Mysterious Magic," "Cybertyrant," and the newly arrived "Fist of Duel."


    After a moment of contemtion, Bai Yan murmured to himself, "Hmm, upgrading is not a pressing matter. I should firstplete the import task for Fist of Duel."


    Fist of Duel.


    For Bai Yan, this person is actually an old acquaintance.


    Because he had a previous gaming experience where he focused on cultivating Fist of Duel, he often uses Fist of Duel to challenge bosses.


    Bai Yan murmured once again, "When ites to one-on-one battles... he is definitely one of the strongest Core Operators in his level range. After all, his ability modules are specifically designed for one-on-onebat."


    If I''m not mistaken, at this time, Fist of Duel resides in the Kingdom of Dark Light, which is also known as the Eruo League.


    Moreover, he is currently in that legendary city, thergest and oldest city of all.


    Annottales.


    --


    The Kingdom of Dark Light.


    Annottales.


    The Seventh District.


    Annottales is a colossal city, a bloated metropolis, protected by divine beings, it resembles an invincible behemoth, devouring all whoe to this city, those who live here.


    Let them merge with it.


    For thousands of years, it has undergone numerous expansions, with each expansion adding a new district, gradually amodating millions of additional inhabitants.


    The Seventh District, naturally, emerged during the seventh expansion, but in its current state, it is actually one of the older districts among the fifteen in Annottales.


    The district streets are extraordinarily immacte, without a speck of dirt, patrolled by the church''s surveince squad dressed in ck coats, exuding an aura of solemnity and severity.


    People of various races are walking orderly on the streets, not a single loud person can be found on the road surface.


    Tranquility, order, cleanliness, without a hint of chaos... That is the first impression the Seventh District of Annottales leaves on all outsiders!


    However, in the underground world of the Seventh District, there exists a lesser-known side that is not widely known!


    "Fight! Fight! Strike quickly!"


    "Annihte them all! Charge!"


    "I bet on you to win, don''t give up! Darn it! How did you die?"


    This is the "underground abattoir" operated by the Dark Light Church, where citizens of Sequence Seven and above bellow from the spectator seats surrounding the arena. Here, there is no trace of the tranquility and serenity found on the surface of the Seventh District.


    The Sequence Nine sinners, one by one, step onto the stage as duelists, initiating battles to entertain the audience.


    They often not only distinguish between victory and defeat but also between life and death.


    Another battle has determined the oue, where one sinner perished while the other sinner let out a resounding roar towards the sky, earning him the so-called glory and rewards, naturally abiding by the rules of the sequence.


    The spectators, however, remained unsatisfied, bellowing loudly. They yearned for battles that were even more brutal and filled with bloodshed!


    A tall host, dressed in Western-style formal attire and crowned with a golden crown, rushed onto the stage apanied by a group of beauties.


    He took hold of the microphone, and his prating voice resonated throughout the whole venue:


    "Thanks to the magnificent Savior!"


    "Let us witness another round of excellent performances, allowing the sinners'' lives to have residual warmth to unleash!"


    "Next, the main event of today is about tomence!"


    The audience suddenly erupted, with cheers resounding one after another.


    "Hahaha! It seems that none of you can resist any longer! But that magnificent fellow will surely fulfill your desires!"


    The host bellowed with a hoarse and resounding voice:


    "Let us all wee him together! He is a humble sinner, but also the star in our hearts, the king of the abattoir! He is our formidable champion, the ''Fist of Duel''! Ganis!"


    Apanied by the anticipation and cheers of the audience, the gant man with long flowing hair strode confidently out of the corridor.


    He was handsome in appearance, d in simple leather shorts, with a muscr physique reminiscent of ancient Greek sculptures. Three ck stripes, imitating the shape of a majestic serpent, intertwined across his upper body.


    On therge screen, the glorious moments from Ganis'' professional career began to y, along with the real-time odds for this match.


    Ganis stood on the stage barehanded, with a broad smile on his face, and the entire audience continued to cheer loudly as they caught sight of him!


    "Ganis!Ganis!Ganis!"

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Ganis walked onto the stage of battle empty-handed,ughing and waving his hands repeatedly, while the audience cheered continuously, following his rhythm.


    "I am your champion!"


    "I am ''Fist of Duel''!"


    Ganis had a total of ten opponents, consisting of both men and women, all wielding various styles of cold weapons, while the organizers of the event were dressed like savages.


    Their expressions were all perplexed, with ck markings on their exposed body parts. These individuals clearly didn''t belong here; they were sinners of the wilderness.


    Most of the sinners who were caught while attempting to illegally cross the border would be sent to the abattoir, where only the true strong ones could survive, such as... "Fist of Duel" Ganis.


    "Prohibition against using extraordinary powers! Of course, physical strength doesn''t count!"


    The host bellowed while announcing the simple rules, hoarsely copsing into the arms of the girls, and once again shouting!


    "Anything else is permissible!"The audience waspletely enthralled, and Ganis, with a smile on his face, stepped forward, extending his hand to provoke the sinners in front of him.


    "Come on! Let''s fight!"


    He spoke in thenguage specific to sinners; one of the ten sinners, a strong man, furrowed his brow and asked, "Why do you, as the Persecuted, serve the ''people of the city'' and seek to please them?"


    "Do you not yearn for freedom?"


    "I certainly have my reasons to fight... In this ce, the only thing I can rely on is my own fist. If I don''t want to die, I must stay alive," Ganis silently uttered these seemingly trivial words, and his smile on his face briefly froze.


    He suddenly bellowed out!


    "Come on! Put on a more entertaining show! Please these people! This way, at least they still have a chance to survive!"


    The sinners exchanged looks, and suddenly the men brandished their weapons and charged towards Ganis.


    However, even without being able to wield extraordinary powers, Ganis'' physical being itself possesses an extraordinary degree.


    His fists effortlessly pierce and shatter steel armor, and even when his skin is stabbed by sharp spears, there are only insigns of blood.


    Ganis, with an expressionless face, ruthlessly swings his fist, shattering the internal organs of one man, and kicks another to death, sttering the ground with vivid crimson blood!


    After consecutively killing several individuals, the other sinners retreated in astonishment.


    "This fellow is no ordinary person, but a ''volunteer'' (extraordinary being), we are no match for him!"


    "Despicable! This is far from a fair fight; it is merely an entertaining execution!"


    Indeed, this can hardly be considered a battle.


    Ganis, possessing the awakening level of power, his sheer physical strength can triumph over a thousand people, even ten thousand people; it is impossible for an ordinary person to emerge victorious!


    This is a one-sided massacre!


    Ganis suddenly tore a ck cloth from a lifeless body, first raising it for the audience to see, and then symbolically binding his own hands.


    He closed his eyes and, retreating, charged towards the remaining living sinners.


    The speed is remarkable!


    Backing away, he swiftly mmed into two men with his shoulder, clearly indicating that everything Ganis was doing was not a duel, but a performance.


    "Howling, howling, howling!"


    The entire audience was in a frenzy!


    Compared to the daily ughter, the audience adores Ganis for his various behaviors in the battles! Last time, he even attempted to kill his enemy with just a single finger.


    Incredible!


    Such powerful beings are usually in high positions in life, but Ganis chooses to wield his own fists for the audience, and this joy of surpassing the mighty exhrates people to no end!


    Soon, all ten male sinners died, leaving the few remaining women paralyzed with fear.


    "Hahaha! It''s over! They were no match for me! I am your champion! Fist of Duel!"


    "Fist of Duel!Fist of Duel!Fist of Duel!"


    His fans are truly countless; a formidable supernormal being, both handsome and adept at pleasing the audience, is a rare sight in the abattoir.


    Ganis saluted the entire crowd, eliciting cheers, as they eagerly awaited the forting "adjudication."


    The host immediately eximed, "Life or death adjudication,mence! Following the tradition, we shall now have the precious votes from the audience, who can be either merciful or cruel, to collectively decide the person who should perish!"


    "This is the power bestowed upon us by the divine!"


    The few individuals who were still alive ascended onto the leaderboard, and people eagerly pressed the buttons within their reach to cast their votes.


    A hundred years ago, the Kingdom of Dark Light remained quite backward; however, nowadays, it has gradually embraced some modern technologies.


    However, advanced items such as mobile phones and the inte are still prohibited, perhaps because they are too proficient in disseminating information.


    They are deemed as sphemous objects by the church.


    The vote count on the leaderboard kept fluctuating, but Ganis knew that the number of votes could be manipted behind the scenes. Even if there were other factions'' people from the abattoir attempting to sabotage by voting for his demise, it would be an impossible feat.


    However, others may not be so fortunate...


    Ganis watched as the vote count of those few women continued to rise. He knew deep down that the inhabitants of the city, who lived under the "Divine Laws," had long been suppressed to the point of twistedness. The abattoir was one of the few ces where the people of the Kingdom of Dark Light could release their emotions.


    So, naturally, they wanted to see more, even more exaggerated and disgusting things.


    "These people are just like me, unbearable to look at."


    --


    After Ganis left the arena, the smile on his facepletely vanished, leaving behind only a sense of profound numbness.


    His gaze vacant, Ganis made his way to the makeshift bathroom behind the corridor, rinsing the hot blood off with cold water... Suddenly, Ganis started vomiting, even expelling the remnants of his previous night''s meal.


    His room was immacte and tidy, with only a single bed, a small bathroom, devoid of any other belongings.


    Upon Ganis'' return to his room, he was confronted by an elderly gentleman seated on the bed, puffing on a cigar, evidently awaiting his presence.


    The elderly man had a head full of white hair and his skin was adorned with golden scales. His eyes resembled those of a serpent, while he was dressed in an exquisitely high-priced red Western-style suit.


    Perhaps, it is possible that the value of this cigar alone surpasses that of those deceased sinner ves.


    He is one of the "Church Agents" in the seventh district of Annottales, known as Keno, and has acquaintances among the upper echelons of society''s priests. No one dares to offend him.


    Keno, who is now known as Keno, is over a hundred years old this year. Several decades ago, he was once a mere mortal, but today he has ascended to be a semi-dragon being of Rank Five in the hierarchy.


    After Ganis entered the room, Keno took a puff of his cigarette and squinted his eyes slightly, saying, "Ganis, my champion, I''ve heard that you wish to have an audience with me?"


    Ganis took a deep breath, nodded, and his gaze became exceedingly serious. "Yes, Mr. Keno, I wish to see my sister, just for a moment."


    The elderly man, known as Mr. Keno, remained silent for a while, calmly puffing on his cigar on the bed, and only spoke at the end:


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Ganis remained silent.


    "You sister is doing well now, we have performed surgery on her, removing the ck markings on her skin. In a little while, she can apply for transformation, bing a vampire or a dragonkin like me, ascending to Rank Five¡­ Are you now wanting people to know that your sister, like you, is a lowly sinner at Rank Nine?"


    Mr. Keno said coldly, "When the timees, as long as someone reports it to the church, any priest, after verifying the situation, can arrange for a ''trial''. ording to the ''divinew'', your sister is as good as dead."


    A portion of the supernatural races possess the ability to transform other races, such as vampires being the most iconic example.


    Therefore, in the Kingdom of Dark Light, many low-ranking races consider "transformation" as the most crucial step towards advancement.


    However, it is against divinew for a sinner to seek to change their race.


    The people of the Kingdom of Dark Light live under the "divinew". In this country, there are no judges, nor anyone who formtesws. There are only rules designated by the Savior of Dark Light.


    Once someone vites the rules and their true name and identity are known by the church, it is highly likely that the priest will "submit" their case to the divine being... the Savior of Dark Light.


    "The judgment" will be initiated!


    A ck pir of light descending from the heavens will envelop the vitor. As long as this individual remains within the confines of the Kingdom of Dark Light, regardless of where they hide or what extraordinary powers or Relics they employ for defense, they will face corresponding punishments... including but not limited to imprisonment, humiliation, dismemberment, and execution.


    Due to its advanced and powerful enforcement methods, the Kingdom of Dark Light has always been a country characterized by order, harmony, and a pleasant environment, where everyone can lead a peaceful and prosperous life.


    This is and where the divine presence exists!


    This is and where evil has nowhere to escape!


    This is a country that must absolutely not defy the "Divine Law"!


    Ganis remained silent, refraining from uttering a single word.


    Mr. Keno continued, saying, "You have already earned a great deal of glory. In the Seventh District, you are now the most formidable champion. Everyone admires you, and the audience cheers for you. What else could possibly make you unsatisfied?"


    "Do you desire women? Women of lower status, I can help you find as many as you want! Actually,tely, women of higher status have also shown an interest in you. Hmm, perhaps I can arrange something for you all."


    After Keno finished speaking, Ganis took a deep breath and paced around the room, remaining silent.


    A few minutester.


    His expression grew increasingly agitated, and his voice gradually grew louder.


    "I don''t feel unsatisfied! I just... I just want to see my sister, after several years! I have only seen her in photographs!"


    Mr. Keno slowly stood up, his voice still indifferent.


    "Don''t overthink it. Our champion, what you need most right now is to rest well... Forget about her in the future, and of course, she will forget about you too."


    After saying that, he left, paying no attention whatsoever to the sinner''s feelings.


    Ganis sat on the bed, holding his head, in silence for a long time, then suddenly let out a hoarse and vehement roar.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    With a fierce punch, he struck the ground, leaving behind a prominently dented mark from the forceful blow... However, the damaged surface quickly began to restore itself automatically.


    When we parted ways, she was only five years old... Three years have passed since then.


    Ganis is not foolish, aware that Keno might be deceiving him, but what does it matter? This is his sole hope.


    Perhaps, we should not havee to this city. Meeting our demise amidst natural cmities might have been the most desirable oue.


    Outside Ganis'' chamber, within numerous other chambers, the rest of the sinners also heard Ganis'' piercing wails of sorrow.


    They had never seen this elegant, courageous man making such a sound.


    Ganis roared, in this moment he yearned for freedom more than ever before.


    At this moment, even if the devil demanded his very soul, he would willingly present it!


    As long as I can attain freedom and strength!


    An icy, ruthless, and utterly captivating voice suddenly resounded in his mind.


    [You have been chosen by destiny, Fist of Duel.]

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Bai Yan sat calmly on the sofa, idly toying with the ck mobile device in his hand.


    Within the familiar gaming interface stood a valiant man, seated in a cramped chamber. The pixted art style entuated his muscr physique, resembling that of an ancient Greek sculpture. He appeared like a warrior summoned directly from the set of a street-fighting film, perfectly aligning with the heroic imagery found in various tales.


    Fist of Duel.


    In the "Babel Tower" game, Bai Yan remembered that only he and Red Moon were both sinners.


    However, Red Moon constantly roamed between the wilderness and Heart City, enjoying rtive freedom, while "Fist of Duel" crossed over to Annottales in order to smuggle medication for his sister. As a result of being reported, he was forced to enter the underground abattoir.


    From then on, he embarked on a path of relentless strife and irreversibility.


    The organizer''s boss deceitfully promised to help his sister live a good life, but in reality, they only concealed her, trapping her in one ce.


    "If I remember correctly, if he is drawn again after the Second Doomsday Crisis, his sister will be critically ill and on the verge of death... ''Fist of Duel'' will also acquire an additional Trait called ''Determined to Kill,'' which inflicts additional damage on severely injured enemies, significantly enhancing his power..."


    "No, it seems that even if he is drawn before the second ythrough, as long as the story quest is left untouched and his sister is not saved, this Trait can eventually be unlocked."During the first ythrough, Bai Yan witnessed several instances of Fist of Duel sumbing to corruption, yet he never extended a helping hand.


    Because that was merely a game.


    "However, the current situation is different. The game has turned into reality, unfortunately, unfortunately."


    Bai Yan certainly knows what he needs to do now.


    Firstly, he needs toplete the introductory mission of "Fist of Duel".


    For the current "Fist of Duel", his introductory mission is quite unique, not a task of brute force.


    In fact, under the circumstances of his sister being held hostage, "Fist of Duel" cannot simply break free and kill indiscriminately.


    Lunchtime has arrived, and the sinners of the abattoir exit their prison-like rooms, entering the dimly lit grand cafeteria in an orderly manner.


    The grand cafeteria is empty, not even the walls are painted. The chefs and guards are all coldly observing the sinners.


    The chief warden of the abattoir is a middle-aged man who wears white armor every day. He is around forty years old, and his expression behind the mask remains unknown. He is extremely disciplined and oversees the daily affairs of all the sinners.


    He is an extraordinary being at the awakening level, once a member of the ck Raven Knights, one of the ten Pir Knight orders.


    The knight order system is part of the Dark Light Church, with separate knight orders assigned to each city and town for defense. Every thirty years, a grand knight orderpetition is held.


    Among them, the most powerful ten knight orders are referred to as the "Ten Pir Knight Orders", allowing them to prioritize the areas they wish to defend. They mostly choose affluent regions.


    The knights of the Ten Pir Knight Orders, regardless of their race, will have their ranks elevated to "Four", while the captains hold the rank of "Three".


    Only the true strong ones among the Ten Pir Knight Orders are eligible to apply for admission into the most formidable knight order bestowed with divine power - the "Divine de".


    Dark Light Divine de, invincible and indomitable.


    They, consisting of only around thirty individuals, are undoubtedly a well-known legend.


    The sinners of the abattoir are all afraid of this individual, who formerly served as the chief custodian of the "ck Crow" within the Pir Knight Order. He is the sole entity in the underground abattoir, apart from the proprietor Mr. Carol, with the power to decide the life and death of everyone.


    Within each day, sinners can only gather,municate, and consume low-cost, high-calorie but tasteless junk food during this time.


    Only a few renowned yers like "Fist of Duel" are provided with custom-made nutritious meals. The organizers of the abattoir show great concern for their physical well-being, even providing a professional medical team.


    Behind the mobile screen, Bai Yan''s gaze remains unwavering as he guides "Fist of Duel" to locate his two most familiarpanions.


    The twopanions of "Fist of Duel" are respectively a male and a female, "Steel Fist," who is tall, muscr, and unattractive in appearance, and "Chloe," who is slender and petite.


    The original name of ''Steel Fist'' was not Steel Fist, but the prominent figure of the organizers bestowed upon him a new name,pelling him to abandon his old name thereafter.


    Standing at over two meters tall, possessing an extremely vtile temperament, he is a lower-level transcendent being of the awakening level.


    Chloe''s face was originally delicate and refined, but now her right eye has been reced by a gruesome, gaping hole, evoking fear in those who behold it.


    However, this has also "fortunately" allowed her to remain within the abattoir, instead of being assigned to other service-oriented locations, as an aspiring transcendent being of the awakening level.


    Bai Yan maneuvered "Fist of Duel" closer to his twopanions, as dialogue options automatically popped up on the screen.


    "1. Chloe,e to my room tonight."


    "2. Today, I unleashed immense carnage, causing the audience to experience an exhration so intense that it left them breathless!"


    "3. I wish to engage in a discussion with you about a matter of great importance, concerning our departure from this ce..."


    "4. Steel Fist,e to my room tonight, I am eagerly anticipating your arrival."


    Bai Yan silently opted for the third choice, intending to aid "Fist of Duel" in its departure.


    This is not an unattainable task.


    In fact, the biggest challenge lies in the fact that Fist of Duel, who has already revealed his true name and identity, may face immediate "judgment" once he escapes.


    However, based on Bai Yan''s experience in the first ythrough of the "Babel Tower" game, it can be inferred that the Savior of Dark Light, who is supposedly omnipresent in the country, cannot affect the Core Operators.


    Indeed.


    From this moment onward, "Fist of Duel" has transformed into a singr entity capable of disregarding the "divinews"!


    "In other words, it means having an ''immunity constitution''... Core Operators, even if theymit murder and arson in broad daylight and are apprehended, will not face any punishment... provided that they don''t resist during the arrest and are not instantly in by the knights."


    He didn''t quite grasp the principle, but he believed it to be the effect of the ck mist.


    After Bai Yan selected the third option, both "Steel Fist" and "Chloe" disyed expressions of incredulity in the scene.


    Because it is impossible for them to leave in a conventional manner, wanting to depart undoubtedly signifies an intention to escape.


    "Chloe", "You finally desire to depart from here. So, what about your younger sister? She is still in the hands of the townsfolk."


    Several new options appeared on the mobile screen.


    "1. The people of Babel Tower will assist us, for the Savior is omnipotent! They can definitely help me find her!"


    "2. My sister, I have already forgotten her..."


    "3. Every action carries a price, but I can do my utmost to eliminate the "townsfolk" and seek revenge."


    "4. Enough with the idle talk. Tonight, both of you shoulde to my chamber and revel together!"


    To be honest, Bai Yan doesn''t quite appreciate the boastful tone of the first option, but the other options eitherck seriousness in style or promote a "kill my sister to prove oneself" approach.


    Therefore, he could only opt for the first option.


    --


    The Kingdom of Dark Light, abattoir.


    "The people of Babel Tower will assist us, the magnificent Savior is omnipotent! They will surely help me find her!"


    Ganis was filled with astonishment, greatly surprised that he could utter sentence after sentence, all while being out of control of his own body.


    What is Babel Tower? And who is the Savior?


    Who is the one controlling me in the end?


    Could it be that the one controlling my body is the so-called Savior? What does he truly intend?


    Ganis''s mind was in a state of bewilderment, the influx of unexpected information was overwhelming, rendering himpletely unable toprehend.


    Steel Fist and Chloe exchanged nces, both looking towards Ganis.


    The towering Steel Fist couldn''t help but ask, "What are Babel Tower and the Savior? Is there any connection to the Outer God cult? How did you suddenlye to believe in Him?"


    Ganis desperately wanted to exin, even wishing to seek help from his twopanions, but his mouth refused to cooperate.


    He "calmly" spoke, "The Savior, He is the only hope in the multiverse, and He will guide us onto a glorious path. Let go of any excessive doubts, and from now on, simply follow mymands and await the opportune moment."


    Ganis''s heart was pounding, realizing that his actions had tied both of them to an inexorable chariot.


    And moreover, these words are not sincerely spoken! You must be cautious! Do not agree with me!


    Chloeughed.


    The hideous holes on her face became even more terrifying, as she loudly eximed, "Very well! Even though you''ve gone mad and wish to meet your demise, we will apany you."


    Steel Fist alsoughed heartily, giving Ganis a strong pat on the shoulder, and said, "Languishing in this deste ce has no real meaning. We are willing to apany you in whatever way you want in the future."


    Ganis remained silent, feeling a profound mix of joy and guilt within his heart.


    Because, if it were myself, I would never be able to entrust my life to them.


    He also has a younger sister.


    "Thank you."


    Ganis, who was about to express his gratitude, was momentarily taken aback as he suddenly realized that he had regained control over his own body.


    The young voice that resurfaced in his mind was incredibly cold and ruthless, yet it ignited Ganis with a long-lost sense of determination and vitality.


    [I am the Savior.]


    [All is done to save the past and the future, for this world on the verge of copse and destruction.]


    [Fist of Duel.]


    [From this day forth, you shall be a member of the Babel Tower.]


    "Savior!"


    Ganis looked up at the ceiling, disregarding the gazes of the surrounding crowd, and bellowed loudly.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    "If you can help me obtain the things I desire, then even if it means selling my soul to you, I would do it!"


    "If you truly are the Savior, you should already know what it is that I desire!"


    Ganis, at this very moment, truly believed that a magnificent entity had suddenly set its sights on him. This kind of urrence, typically found only in legendary tales, was unfolding before his very own eyes.


    The Savior may be benevolent or malevolent, yet undoubtedly holds the potential to aid in his liberation from adversity!


    In this very moment, he suddenly felt a surge of immense power erupting within him! It was not a mere illusion, but a tangible, overwhelming force!


    It was a tremendously unique current of warmth, akin to mes coursing through every fiber of his being, constantly fortifying his physical form. In a brief span of time, it granted Ganis a taste of the supreme bliss thates with reaching the pinnacle!


    I, am growing more powerful!


    This is the power bestowed upon me by the Savior!


    And with this force, I shall discover the things that I truly desire!


    His eyes were filled with pure delight and determination!


    Clench his fist!


    On the palm of his right fist, a gradually emerging ck tower-shaped brand!


    --


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion, knowing that even without his guidance, "Fist of Duel" would eventually embark on the path of resistance.


    What he truly desired, was not his own freedom, nor even finding his sister...


    But rather the freedom, safety, and dignity of every sinner!


    Yes, the duel objective of "Fist of Duel" has never been about an individual, but rather the order of the entire world!


    Throw a punch!


    Engage in a duel against the decaying system!


    He is destined to bring severe devastation to the Kingdom of Dark Light, to be the leader and emblem of sinners, and even has the opportunity to alter the course of the entire world.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Fist of Duel


    Gender: Male


    Rank: ne of Matter


    Rank: Awakening (Higher Level)


    Race: Human (Sinner)


    Operator Identification: ughter/Single Combat


    Milestone: King of the Arena


    Primary Attributes:


    Physicality: 139


    INT:75


    Skill: 138


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charisma: 8


    Loyalty: 5


    Mood: 2


    Trait:


    Duelist: During one-on-one battles, skill temporarily improves, and the heavier the injury, the greater the boost.


    Mighty Blow: Attack power is increased in unarmedbat, while decreased when using weapons.


    Outstanding Performance: Proficient in pleasing others, capable of discerning the general thoughts of a group, and guiding the collective direction of thinking.


    Ability:


    Irond Body: A trained physique that is naturally more resilient than reinforced steel and concrete.


    Insightful Vision: The higher the skill points surpass the opponent, the greater the probability of activation, ensuring the next strike will undoubtedly result in a "critical hit."


    Innate God of Battle: All physicalbat techniques, once witnessed, have a chance to be directly mastered and perfected.


    Item: None


    Description: The indomitable leader that sinners have been waiting for, who dares to challenge the unjust order through duels. Instilling fear in all enemies, this is the innate God of Battle!


    Bai Yan murmured to himself, "When ites tobat talent, perhaps no one surpasses ''Fist of Duel,'' except for ''Flow of the Heart,'' which is essentially a ritualistic supernatural power. As for otherbat techniques, he can learn them just by observing them once."


    ced in a martial world, "Fist of Duel" can quickly be the strongest within a short period of time.


    Afterpleting a seemingly simple introductory task, Bai Yan pondered for a moment and began deciding how to allocate the remaining seven Awakening Souls.


    Along with the two Awakening Souls previously obtained, there are currently a total of seven remaining.


    Now, the awakening levels of the characters eligible for enhancement are as follows:


    "Psychic Dancer": the awakening level - Upper Rank (already awakened at sixty-one percent).


    "Mysterious Magic": the awakening level - Intermediate Rank (already awakened at thirty-six percent).


    "Cybertyrant": the awakening level - Intermediate Rank (awakened at thirty-two percent)


    "Fist of Duel": the awakening level - Upper Rank (already awakened at eighty-five percent)


    Bai Yan first bestowed an Awakening Soul upon Fist of Duel, enabling him to reach the power of Potential Crown. Subsequently, he also granted "Psychic Dancer" three Awakening Souls, thus allowing her to achieve the status of Potential Crown.


    "Alright, for the remaining three Awakening Souls, it''s a choice between the pitiful children - "Cybertyrant" and "Mysterious Magic". Who should we strengthen?"


    In the end, Bai Yan chose to strengthen "Mysterious Magic".


    This is not favoritism towards n, but rather because the incremental progress of "Cybertyrant" is not visibly transformative, thus its priority is naturally lower.


    "This way, the lineup of Babel Tower has already be formidable."


    The Queen of the Scarlet Moon, who ascended as Crown, Nightsaber, who serves as Crown, Fusion Slime, Fist of Duel, and Psychic Dancer, as Potential Crown, and Mysterious Magic, who excels in awakening, and Cybertyrant, who stands among the ranks of awakening.


    "In addition to myself..."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, his smile gradually disappearing from his face, and for the purpose of surviving the First Doomsday Crisis, he felt that he might already have a 90% chance of sess.


    "The premise is that the difficulty of the second ythrough is the same as the first ythrough..."

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    In just two short months, unnoticed by many, the Babel Tower has be significantly more powerful than before.


    "Seven Core Operators, each possessing unique and formidable abilities,bined with my own ''hidden power''... Even in any country within the world of Noah, this force should never be underestimated."


    However, Bai Yan was well aware that this was just the beginning.


    The current Babel Tower is not strong enough, far from strong enough!


    Their enemies are not any country, individual, nor even the lofty "Rainbows" of the Noah world.


    Only the Outer God is worthy of being called the true adversary of the Babel Tower!


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and calmly opened the operator list of "Babel Tower", reading through it one by one.


    After being bestowed with the Awakening Soul, "Fist of Duel" has reached the strength of Potential Crown, with significant enhancements to various attributes on his character card, as well as the addition of a new power in the ability column.


    "Seizing the opportunity: Once per battle, this attack cannot be evaded by the opponent and will absolutely hit."Seizing the opportunity is a fascinating ability that appears to be a martial arts skill, but in reality, it has a hint of causality.


    However, although this attack cannot be evaded, it can still be defended against. It is particrly effective against squishy enemies with high evasion.


    Moreover, Bai Yan also noticed something. After reaching the level of Potential Crown, the mood of "Fist of Duel" instantly rose to 7, while loyalty increased all at once to 5.


    Hepletely understands this situation.


    "Indeed, in such a desperate situation, any glimmer of hope must be tightly grasped... If I were in the same predicament, I would also be grateful to this inexplicable ''great presence''."


    Then, we have the "Psychic Dancer" who has already reached the Potential Crown level and the "Mysterious Magic" that has ascended through awakening.


    Undoubtedly, their strength has been enhanced.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Psychic Dancer


    Gender: Female


    ne: Material Realm


    Rank: Awakening (Potential Crown)


    Race: Elven Kind


    Operator Identification: Control/Support/Infiltration


    Milestone: High Elves, Betrayers, Chief of Shadows


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical: 24+50 Self-healing Specialization (She can knock down a man twice her weight with a single punch)


    INT: 126 (Allows for more precise utilization inbat)


    Skill: 136 (Capable of perceiving the thoughts of all animals within a hundred meters)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charisma: 9 (From a certain unconventional aesthetic perspective, she is capable of receiving a higher charisma rating)


    Loyalty: 8 (Even if she never admits it, she is deeply grateful to you)


    Mood: 8 (Wow, I suddenly got stronger even if I did nothing! I am so powerful!)


    Trait:


    Extremism and Madness (Unstable mood, more prone to triggering events during idle periods and periods of self-disciplined battles)


    Farewell, my timidity (Skills receive a certain level of enhancement during battles)


    Free Spirit (Reduces the probability of being controlled)


    Ability:


    Mind-reading (Proficiency: 100%)


    Mind control (Proficiency: 100%)


    Memory retrieval (Proficiency: 54%)


    Longstingmand (Proficiency: 45%, extends the duration of mind control to 70 hours)


    Telepathy (Proficiency: 0%)


    Blood of Darkness¡¤Self-healing Specialization


    Memory alteration (Proficiency: 27%)


    Sacred Rune - Athena (Proficiency: 60%)


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment (Proficiency: 75%)


    Primary information:


    Body measurements: 145cm, 74, 54, 81


    Preferences: Being kind to oneself, capturing attention, ying games.


    Dislikes: oneself, family.


    Items: Ring of Protection1, Invisible Cloak of Hermes1, de of Annihtion1, Special Automated Battle Robot1, Manuscript of Puddus1


    Description: The noble descendant of an ancient elven family, she is born with immensely powerful psychic abilities. Ordinary minds areid bare before her, and the uncontroble power has made her aware of the filthiness of the real world, as well as the preciousness of sincerity.


    "The future Empress of the Mind, a maniptor of beings."


    After reaching the Potential Crown, Maryse awakened a new ability, an extension of her innate powers.


    "Soul Transference"


    In simple terms, after she utilizes this power, others canmunicate telepathically through Maryse, enabling short-range and mid-range mental connections to ur.


    Maryse herself will function as a kind of "mental chat group" base station.


    However, the individuals engaging in telepathicmunication must not exceed the range within which Maryse can perceive their thoughts. Currently, it seems that the limit of this range is one hundred meters.


    To be honest, "Soul Transference" as an auxiliary ability should be quite useful.


    At least that''s what Bai Yan thinks. In many battles, it enables the swift transmission of information that teammates wish to convey, while also keeping the enemies unaware of the situation.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Mysterious Magic


    Gender: Male


    ne: Material Realm


    Rank: Awakening (Superior)


    Race: Human Species


    Operator Identification: Recon/Support/Control


    Milestone: Night Watcher


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical: 35+50 (Self-healing Specialization) (An indomitable physique beyond the reach of ordinary humans)


    Inspiration: INT 96 (Intuition triumphs over logic, where lies can be truths)


    Skill: 79 (Capable of instantly unleashing intricate spells)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charisma: 8 (Received numerous love letters from both men and women throughout his life)


    Loyalty: 7 (Perhaps his loyalty is not to you, but to the people you wish to save)


    Mood: 3 (I will resurrect you, as well as her, and Lin Bian...)


    Trait:


    Cunning Man (Higher probability of sess in negotiation-type tasks)


    Deep sentiment and loyalty (loyalty and mood will vary due to the situation of loved ones)


    Ability:


    Transparent Wall, Phantom Beast, Unlikely Friendship, Magic Wand, Sensing Curtain, de Poker, Passwall, Explosive Balloon, Concealing Hat, Enchanted Costume, Transposition, Dream Induction, Nightmare, Silent Communication, Ring Ceremony, Short-range Teleportation, Ice Sealing, Flesh Regeneration, Forbidden¡¤Substitute Puppet, Forbidden¡¤Foreseeing the Future, Forbidden¡¤ck Day (Spellcraft)


    Fictitious Lover (Ritual)


    The Grandiose Stage for the Magical Ceremony (Ritual)


    Ember of Fire that Burns Everything (Proficiency 33%)


    The Sun Anthem (Proficiency 82%)


    The Pupil of Mystery (understanding and learning all the spells witnessed with one''s own eyes)


    Blood of Darkness¡¤Self-healing Specialization


    Secondary Information:


    Body Measurements: 175cm, 91, 77, 92


    Likes: Night Watcher, cats, hot milk, cheese sticks, cupcakes


    Dislike: Evil, tragedy


    Items: Escape Door 1, White Son 1.


    Description: a Night Watcher, a member of the Demon Hunt Agency for thirteen years, has undergone formal training since childhood, possesses extensivebat experience and remarkable adaptability, excels in deception, and carries a strong sense of justice.


    "The upholder of order and justice, the person who walks with antern in the depths of the night."


    n didn''t show any new abilities in his awakening to the ne stage, but only enhanced his basic attributes, which left Bai Yan somewhat disappointed.


    Waste!


    The shame of the Babel Tower!


    This person is wasting my Awakening Soul, can I get a refund?


    "Never mind, I''ll just go to his ce in the future and help myself to some food."


    Bai Yan shook his head and continued, "However, this individual''sbat power under the Crown is likely an almost invincible presence."


    He learned the forbidden curse "Foreseeing the Future" from "the Undefeated", which allows him to expend energy and briefly see events that will ur in the next few seconds.


    Undoubtedly powerful, albeit extremely draining of energy.


    He also stole the forbidden curse "ck Sun" from the head of the Capetian family.


    This is a high-damage curse that can destroy half a street when used by a Potential Crown''s extraordinary individual. Its power directly amplifies with the strength of the user, showcasing remarkable growth capabilities.


    In addition to the forbidden curses Substitute Puppet, the Fire that Burns Everything, and the Pupil of Mystery, it can be said that his potential has been maximized.


    Bai Yan saw an unfamiliar name and fell into contemtion.


    "White Son... It should be Lin Bian''s Relic, that special handgun capable of casting spells."


    Lin Bian''s innate power is "Death Ammo."


    He canpress spells into bullets and shoot them in advance.


    While Bai Yan clicked on the introduction of the "White Son" handgun, he saw the prompt for its effect... Seven times per day, choose one effect from the following to bestow upon the next bullet.


    "Absolute uracy", "Double Bullet", "Spell Breaker"


    Once the seven special bullets are depleted, or if at least one bullet is used and a day has passed, the user will also pay the corresponding price...


    They will be trapped in the least desired memories for several hours.


    Without needing to think twice, Bai Yan knew that under normal circumstances, Lin Bian would not activate the effects of the Civilization-level Relic.


    He was unaware whether Lin Bian had chosen to activate the effect of the "White Son" during his final battle with Tao Wu.


    It should be the case.


    Because, at that time, he was fighting not only for himself.


    Suddenly, Bai Yan understood why Lin Bian had contemted death at that time.


    Perhaps, he feared the price of sacrificing the "White Son" more than he feared death.


    After reviewing the updated character cards, Bai Yan proceeded to open the logs of the operators and, as usual, perused through them.


    As he was reading the logs of "Queen of the Scarlet Moon," he paused for a moment.


    "This guy..."


    She actually went straight to find Mu Ling!


    --


    The room of the Scarlet Moon isrge and luxurious, but in the empty space, besides herself, there is only a small otter apanying this ruler of the dark world.


    Shey on the bed, her eyes fixed straight on the ceiling.


    The fluffy ck otter was lying nearby, motionless, alongside its owner.


    It was evidently already asleep, with its eyes closed and its adorable little head making gentle purring sounds.


    This is a pet that the Scarlet Moon has kept for hundreds of years, a vampiric otter, an awakened being of lower rank... it''s name is Lan Lan.


    Yes, although it may sound somewhat outrageous, it is indeed the truth!


    This otter is even older than Mr. Trap and itsbat prowess isparable to Mu Ling, who has yet to join the Babel Tower.


    An important characteristic of the Scarlet Blood n is that they can''t only transform humanoid beings into vampires but also various other forms of life. Ancient bloodlines and the Crescent Blood n are unable to achieve this.


    The Scarlet Moon has a great fondness for otters, as they are highly social and cooperative creatures, never abandoning their own family members andpanions.


    If an otter cannot find its family members andpanions, it will anxiously search, continuing to search without stopping for a long period of time.


    Just like the Scarlet Blood n, a great collective, every member should be a united presence, possessing a connection that transcends other species.


    Only they are each other''s most important family members.


    The Scarlet Moon will require every person who joins the Scarlet Blood n to sever ties with their past families, henceforth considering only other vampires as their family members.


    She knew that there were some ethnicities that were unable to fully meet her expectations, yet she didn''t forcefully intervene to prevent them.


    The Scarlet Moon raised her hand and ced it on her chest, feeling the ck tower-shaped brand on her fair skin.


    Now, being forced to join the Babel Tower... this is a problem that must be resolved.


    "Yi yi yi yi!"


    The otter suddenly woke up, blinking its small eyes, and quickly crawled onto the Scarlet Moon''s arm. Its short limbs gently embraced her fair arm as it began to nuzzle against it.


    "Lan Lan, stop messing around, let''s eat together."


    The Scarlet Moon rose from the bed with an expressionless face, and methodically dressed herself, putting on each article of clothing.


    "My Queen, the time hase."


    After a while, the vampire servant who had been waiting outside walked in, bringing in the food for the Scarlet Moon and the otter''s food, and arranged them nicely.


    In reality, both the Scarlet Moon and the otter don''t require nourishment. Their current actions are merely a desire to savor the vors and satisfy their appetites.


    The physiological desires of the Scarlet Blood n are most simr to those of humans, while the Crescent Blood n slightly deviates. As for the ancient Blood n, they exist more closely to that of zombies.


    The Scarlet Moon sat calmly in front of the table, holding a small ck sphere in her left hand, and began to eat with her right hand.


    She was holding an ordinary Relic that required a very short lifespan to be consumed, with rather average effects. It merely heightened various bodily sensations by several folds.


    Indeed, the Scarlet Moon now derives multiplied delight when partaking in her meals.


    "Delicious," she suddenly murmured to herself.


    However, at this moment, the Scarlet Moon remained calm in her tone, expressionless, disying a demeanor ofpleteposure.


    One cannot discern the joy arising from the culinary delight.


    Lan Lan crawled aside. It stood up unsteadily, palms sped together.


    It happily feasted, alternating between a wful of food and a wful of water.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp!"


    Upon finishing her meal, the Scarlet Moon calmly rose to her feet.


    "Indeed, it is time to address the issue of the Babel Tower," she remarked.


    Her nearly wless form transformed into a burst of crimson mist, swiftly escaping through the cracks of the window with remarkable velocity.


    When the recently satiated otter turned around, it soon realized that its owner had vanished without a trace.


    Ah, what happened?


    Its eyes, akin to small beans, were filled with perplexity.


    In fact, the Scarlet Moon had known about the hunter family''s barrier entrance and exit decades ago!


    For she had spared the life of Mu Ling''s grandfather several decades ago.


    Ten minutester.


    The grand gate of Mu Ling''s family mansion was instantly annihted by a dreadful force, causing the sturdy door panels to shatter into countless pieces. The Scarlet Moon, with an expressionless face, walked straight in.


    "Come forth, the Hound of Babel Tower."


    She said with a cold and stern expression.


    "If you don''t appear within one minute, I will kill everyone here."

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    She didn''t really have aprehensive understanding of just how powerful the Savior was and what this mysterious being could actually do to her.


    In the eyes of the Scarlet Moon, the previous events were merely being ambushed by some concealed extraordinary power, followed by being controlled for a period of time...


    That''s all.


    She was unaware that the Savior had the ability to manipte her life and death, and at the same time, she was constantly on guard against being ambushed and controlled by extraordinary powers once again.


    What exactly is it? Is it innate power, sorcery, a ritual, or some sort of Civilization-level Relic?


    The Scarlet Moon remained vignt of that Mystical Power which had the potential to dominate her.


    Experience led her to believe that there is always some reason or triggering condition behind the power to control people and Relics, it never happens without cause.


    "There''s half a minute left," she said calmly.


    In fact, ever since she was hailed as the ruler by her ethnic kin, the Scarlet Moon has never once broken her word.The king will never break her word.


    Therefore, once the one-minute mark is reached... she will unleash a merciless bloodbath!


    What a pity.


    In fact, the impression of the Scarlet Moon was quite favorable upon the several dozen hunters of this family. She even entertained the notion that if the opportunity arose, she might be able to strike up a friendship with their household head.


    However, since the Mu family, represented by the young girl named Mu Ling, is associated with the Babel Tower, this family can be considered as being in conflict with both the vampire race and herself.


    The Scarlet Moon never shows mercy when dealing with enemies.


    One minute has passed.


    Mu Ling has appeared before the Scarlet Moon.


    With long white hair, violet-red eyes, d in a magnificent ck trench coat, wielding the pitch-ck sword that exudes the aura of death, The Heart of Death.


    "Apologize to me."


    She gazed calmly at the Queen of the Scarlet Moon before her, without the slightest intention of backing down, even though Mu Ling knew exactly who her opponent was.


    "You have vited the possessions of my n, openly provoking us. As the head of the family, I ept your challenge."


    Being an extraordinary being at the Crown level... the Scarlet Moon gazed at her expressionlessly for a moment, and asked, "You have already be the head of the family? Then where is your father? Are the other hunters of your n not present today?"


    "We might have to fight soon, so it would be better if you all join forces."


    Mu Ling''s expression flickered for a moment, furrowing her brow as she replied, "They... have all been deceased for many years."


    The Scarlet Moon remained silent for a moment.


    "Oh."


    She realized that she had once again be disconnected from this city, as it turned out that there were only a few people left alive in the hunter n.


    Such incidents often ur, for example, the Scarlet Moon still doesn''t understand smartphones andputers until now, recently "struggling" to learn how to use an electric rice cooker and an induction cooker.


    She said slowly, "This is a good thing. Since that''s the case, there''s no need for me to personally kill them anymore... I''ve heard from Crimson that he has information about you, Mu Ling... After coborating with me, Babel Tower forcefully took control of me, even forcing me to join your group."


    The Scarlet Moon said coldly, "You have betrayed me, provoking me first!"


    Mu Ling''s eyes flickered with a trace of surprise, then revealed a faint smile.


    She shook her head and put away the weapon in her hand.


    "So it is... In that case, we no longer need to fight."


    "Now, both you and I are just pawns of the Respected Savior. Regardless of who gets injured, I believe it would be detrimental to the interests of our master."


    The Scarlet Moon remained silent for a while, and from Mu Ling, she could distinctly sense the girl''s admiration towards the Savior, which seemed almost on par with the reverence her n had for herself.


    She said, "You are a canine tamed by the Savior, but I am not."


    "You still don''t understand."


    Mu Ling, shaking her head, said nothing, and turned around intending to go back.


    The Scarlet Moon calmly said, "Well, then I shall kill you first."


    "You are unable to aplish anything."


    Mu Ling, believing that the Respected Savior would protect her.


    The body of the Scarlet Moon moved.


    In an instant, she rushed towards Mu Ling, extending her hand in preparation to grasp the girl''s throat, aiming to suffocate this arrogant hunter... Perhaps this coercive method would extract more information.


    "*Smack!*"


    Mu Ling paused for a moment upon hearing the sound of a fall.


    She turned around and saw that the Dark King, who scrutinized everything, had unexpectedly tumbled heavily to the ground.


    It appears somewhatical.


    The Scarlet Moon fell face down on the ground, with her arms and knees shattered, and the blood of the vampire queen spilled out.


    What''s going on?


    She couldn''tprehend it, only sensing that her body suddenly became more frail than ever before, reaching a level of weakness that was almost unimaginable.


    The Scarlet Moon struggled to rise from the ground, but found it difficult to adapt to such an ordinary body.


    She made several attempts but failed to stand up.


    Why?


    Mu Ling calmly observed for a moment before walking over and extending her hand to help the renowned Queen of the Scarlet Moon to her feet.


    "The Savior has deprived you of your power, and your recent actions were not permitted."


    Mu Ling said, "In fact, you made only one mistake... that is, believing yourself to be an enemy of the Savior, when in reality, it is not the case. You two can never be enemies... just like the chess pieces on a board and the one maneuvering them, they don''t establish a hostile rtionship... you are simply not qualified."


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon remained silent, sensing a tremendous, long-unfelt sense of humiliation.


    She intends to utilize her full power now.


    Although, after unleashing her full power, the Scarlet Moon will descend into madness, sumbing to a bloodthirsty frenzy, at this very moment, Queen of the Scarlet Moon has no other recourse.


    "......"


    No, it''s still not possible, not at all. Not even a trace of power can be exerted.


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon gazed nkly at her own palm.


    Iprehensible.


    "Your Majesty."


    At this moment, an unexpected man appeared.


    At a nce, Mu Ling recognized the arrival as Profligate, a senior figure in the Babel Tower.


    He arrived in the world of Noah merely in his projected state, possessing immeasurable power, and it seems that he bes even more formidable with each appearance.


    Mu Ling initially believed that she would feel the gap between herself and "Profligate" narrowing after bing stronger, but she discovered that the disparity between the two had never diminished.


    The Scarlet Moon looked silently at "Profligate" and said, "You have betrayed me. I clearly aided the Babel Tower, yet your supposed Savior intends to turn me into... a ve."


    "Hmm, there''s no way to argue back. Let''s change the subject then," Bai Yan contemted.


    Bai Yan smiled and said, "Both Mu Ling and I, after joining the Babel Tower, have acquired unimaginable power that surpasses ordinary individuals."


    "In a little while, you will surely understand the benefits of joining the Babel Tower... The power that cannot be further enhanced for centuries can only be advanced with the help of the Savior,"


    "But am I still the ve of that so-called ''Savior''?" the Scarlet Moon said coldly.


    Mu Ling suddenly spoke, saying, "No, the Savior is merely using this method to help everyone be stronger, with the ultimate goal of saving the entire world..."


    "The fate of the world, it has nothing to do with me... The so-called Savior in your words, in my eyes, is nothing but a despicable figure lurking behind the scenes, a repulsive existence."


    The Scarlet Moon''s tone was extremely icy, clearly expressing great dissatisfaction with the current situation.


    Mu Ling remained silent for quite a while after listening.


    Suddenly, she gently pushed, causing the Scarlet Moon, who was previously being supported, to "smack" and fall back onto the ground.


    And she couldn''t get up.


    Bai Yan was slightly surprised, noticing that Mu Ling seemed to be slightly emotional. If the Scarlet Moon wasn''t a member of Babel Tower, she might have resorted to direct violence.


    "If you insult him again, I will cut off your tongue."


    Mu Ling''s gaze was extremely indifferent, clearly indicating that she wasn''t joking.


    Bai Yan knew he was important in Mu Ling''s heart, but he didn''t expect to be this significant.


    If loyalty is already like this at level 9, can you imagine how infuriating it would be if loyalty reached level 10? Would she dly kick the Scarlet Moon''s head like a ball?


    The Scarlet Moon, who was lying on the ground, remained expressionless and showed no signs of backing down. She spoke again:


    "I..."


    "You won''t speak any further," Bai Yan sighed.


    Bai Yan, having appeared before her without her notice, gazed into her captivating golden eyes. He unleashed the powers that originally belonged to the Scarlet Moon herself.


    Demon eyes.


    The Scarlet Moon, who had be an ordinary vampire, gradually grew expressionless and was soon entranced.


    Nowadays, she would obedientlyply, never resisting any task Bai Yan asked of her.


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow, realizing the necessity of finding a way to boost the loyalty level. Otherwise, if that guy really killed any Core Operator, wouldn''t he suffer a considerable loss of points?


    "Have I, perhaps, made a mistake...?" Mu Ling suddenly spoke up and inquired.


    "What have you done wrong?" Bai Yan shook his head and smiled. "You are simply upholding the Savior, and we all know how deserving of reverence that person is."


    "No, my impulsiveness would only deepen the Queen of the Scarlet Moon''s hatred towards the Savior. Perhaps, it could sow hidden dangers for the future Babel Tower, if ultimately it was topromise the interests of the Savior..."


    Mu Ling bit her lip, clearly disying a sense of self-me.


    To be honest, Bai Yan was dumbfounded at this very moment.


    He was slightly moved, genuinely moved, who wouldn''t have a favorable impression of a woman who wholeheartedly defends oneself in all aspects?


    Bai Yan began to spout nonsense, saying, "The great Mr. Savior is aware of everything happening now. If you make a mistake, he will naturally mete out punishment to you, but obviously, isn''t that the case?"


    "So, you don''t need to overthink it."


    Indeed, Mu Ling nodded gently, no longer dwelling on it.


    At this moment, Bai Yan noticed that his phone was vibrating and nced at it.


    "It seems that I need to leave first."


    With a smile, he nodded to Mu Ling, and the Scarlet Moon,pletely hypnotized, returned motionlessly to her own home.


    The text disyed on the phone was a game prompt for "Babel Tower."


    There is a new emergency mission.


    Inside the vi, Bai Yan smiled as he looked at the Scarlet Moon standing beside him. Her appearance was exquisitely refined, silently embodying the presence of an invaluable piece of art.


    This Dark King is more powerful than almost everyone in Tatsumi City, yet now they have suddenly be my pawn, standing here like a mere puppet.


    This is the decision of fate.


    He calmly said, "Every time... during the first ythrough, every time I draw you, it''s so difficult to raise your loyalty... but I always find a way, and this time is no exception."


    The Scarlet Moon stood calmly in ce, her gaze directed downwards, oblivious to everything.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Crown Tower.


    It is still the same hotel, the same room, but the heads of the five major families who havee to the meeting are no longer the same individuals.


    There are a total of seven people present, and one of the most unfamiliar faces is the new head of the Capetian family, the son of the previous head Xiu.


    This is a young man with paleplexion, his face covered in sweat, clearly bearing significant pressure.


    "I... um..."


    He wanted to speak but couldn''t find the words.


    Beside him is the head of the Wettin family, who had long ago pledged allegiance to Count Gard of the Babel Tower.


    At this moment, he appeared as he did in his youth, handsome and dashing. His golden locks exuded a remarkable aura, while his entire being resembled that of a young lion.


    Gard said in a cold voice, "It appears everyone is here, there should be no need for me to say anything more, ah."The person seated beside Gard is Kesu, the head of the Astor family, tall and slender. With ck hair, beard, and a pair of gold-rimmed sses, he resembled a schr.


    ck Vulture, a member of the "Problem Squad" within the Demon Hunt Agency, is also a member of the Astor family, adopted by Kesu''s sister.


    Kesu lowered his head, lost in his thoughts.


    He didn''t say anything.


    Then came the head of the Guise family, Bernard, a fat man with an innocent smile adorning his face. Dressedvishly, he resembled a nouveau riche, and his increasingly obese physique drew much attention.


    His eyes were filled with resentment, fear, struggle, yet also a sense of powerlessness.


    "Everyone should have understood by now..."


    Lastly, it was Phoenix, formerly the deputy head of the Augustus family and now the true head, who covertly aligned with the Babel Tower.


    He was Maryse''s so-called older brother, dressed immactely in a ck suit, his captivating face and gentlemanly demeanor shining through.


    "Today, everyone has gathered here because of the Babel Tower."


    Apart from the heads of the five major families, the remaining two individuals are "Profligate" and "Psychic Dancer" from the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan sat at the head of the rectangr table, his countenance cloaked in silence.


    Maryse sat by his side, in close proximity, wearing a smug smile on her face, almost as if she had written the expression of "triumphant satisfaction" all over it.


    Bai Yan sighed inwardly, your "petty and smug" expression seemingly resembling that of an antagonist... We are clearly the heroes saving the world, after all.


    Maryse narrowed her eyes, appearing increasingly exhrated.


    The current scene is truly a situation that she would only dream of!


    The five major families all bowed to her!


    Bai Yan shook his head, this embarrassing little fellow, better off delivering her to Africa... if only this world had an Africa.


    He gazed calmly at the people present, some of whom dared not meet his eyes, while others immediately responded with a smile.


    "Well, the Leaf King won''te back, so besides the Demon Hunt Agency and the influence of the blood n, you guys are probably the only ones in Tatsumi City that can have a say."


    Bai Yan said:


    "Your families have been toiling in Tatsumi City for a long time, working hard, and I believe none of you would want to be driven out just like that... By joining Babel Tower, you will gain greater power, but the price is that you must obey themands of the Savior."


    "If you choose not to join, we will contemte methods... to make your families disappear from this city."


    The words spoken by Bai Yan were already so explicit, resorting to threats and temptations. Everyone''s time is tight, so there''s no room for empty talk.


    He deliberately made his words harsh, otherwise these old folks would surely go off on tangents and find ways to dy the time.


    "I have finished speaking. Who is in favor, and who is opposed?"


    Bernard, whose face is adorned withyers of fat, suddenly eximed, "I object! I...I am in favor!"


    "I also agree."


    Phoenix immediately nodded and earnestly said, "The Leaf King, though he is the rightful ruler of Tatsumi City in theory, has barely set foot in Tatsumi City in recent years. He neglects everything and shows no interest. Why should we even bother with his actions?"


    Everyone exchanged nces, still remembering that this person''s previous statement was not like this.


    He continued, "I have always admired the Babel Tower. They have saved this city several times, selflessly devoting themselves for the sake of all of us. It is both morally and logically right that the future of this city should be entrusted to the Savior of Babel Tower. We need to unite and serve the Savior together."


    Maryse made a disgusted expression for some unknown reason, causing Phoenix to almost lose hisposure.


    There''s no way around it, this entric younger sister always knows his true intentions.


    [Damn it, this monster is nowhere near as adorable as it was in childhood.]


    [How dare you insult me?]


    Maryse''s inner thoughts resonated in Phoenix''s mind, immediately causing him to break out in a cold sweat.


    [I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really can''t control myself, I just can''t control myself. Please, please don''t let me embarrass myself in front of others. It''s all my fault.]


    Except for Bai Yan silently listening, none of the other people present were aware that the siblings were engaging in a telepathicmunication.


    [Um, what if I say I won''t forgive you? Phoenix, I intend to manipte your mind, making you do a handstand and strip dance here.]


    Phoenix became a little flustered, yet he managed to control his facial expression perfectly, only pleading for mercy in his heart.


    ["Little sister, everything is brother''s fault. When we get back home, brother will kneel down for you. There are just too many people here..."]


    "That makes sense."


    Kesu also nodded and said, "I agree to the Astor family joining the Babel Tower and serving the great Savior from now on. That''s how it shall be."


    He clearly felt helpless as well, knowing that there was no other choice.


    The new head of the Capetian family had a paleplexion and was at a loss for words. He seemed to want to express a different opinion, but struggled to articte it, stumbling and stammering, "I, I feel..."


    Count Gard sneered, "Stop pretending, everyone. Let''s be honest here. You all don''t have any other choice right now. Just join the Babel Tower."


    "The Babel Tower will not treat us unfairly, nor will it harm our interests. On the contrary, it will provide us with security and benefits. What is there for you to hesitate about?"


    Indeed, they simply have no other choice at the moment.


    Several family heads sighed, ultimately they could only nod in agreement and solemnly sign the "contract" with the "Psychic Dancer" Maryse.


    [Contract, has been signed]


    Except for Count Gard, who directly signed the contract with the Savior, the heads of the other four families are all Non-core Operators subordinate to "Core Operator" Maryse.


    They also had ck numerals uniformly appearing on the back of their hands, all starting from 2. Phoenix was 201, Kesu was 202, Bernard was 203, and the young member of the Capetian family was 204.


    After sessfully signing the contract, Maryse squinted her eyes and couldn''t help but shake her head slightly.


    If this "little puppy" had a tail, it would definitely be wagging high in the sky now!


    In a sense, this little girl, who was once a castaway of the family with no hope in life just a few months ago, has now be the head of the five major families.


    Bai Yan shook his head, thinking that this guy was getting too carried away with her own sess.


    He stood up and said, "So let''s end it here. You will realize in the future... that joining the Babel Tower will be the most sessful decision of your life."


    After leaving the hotel, another Bai Yan who was staying at home took out his mobile phone.


    He wanted to give the heads of several major families some basic benefits.


    Blood of Darkness.


    Exceptionally powerful extraordinary abilities and Relics definitely cannot be given to these peripheral members, but it doesn''t matter at all to distribute mass-produced items like Blood of Darkness. It will just help stabilize people''s hearts.


    Even though the five major families don''t have the capability to resist the Babel Tower, Bai Yan still doesn''t disdain them. History has taught him many lessons, reminding him not to look down upon the peripheral members of power.


    He sincerely wants the five major families to work diligently for him.


    Since we want the horses to run, naturally we must also provide them with grass.


    By the way, Bai Yan noticed that the progress bars of various research facilities in Babel Tower have all reached ny-five or above. There should be a lot of new things being produced in theing days.


    --


    Demon Hunt Agency.


    Director''s office.


    "The decision from above has alreadye down, Mo, and you are truly deserving of it."


    Raven Reaper... Mo and Mr. Trap stood side by side, engaging in the handover and farewell in front of the office desk.


    Mr. Trap, with his hands sped behind his back, gazed at the room that held countless memories for him, unable to find sce for an extended period.


    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said, "From now on, the position of director shall be handed over to you, while I shall depart from here and savor the remaining moments."


    "This position will require you to expend your life force every year, making you a target of criticism, and most importantly,pelling you to confront numerous decisions that will impact the life and death of countless individuals."


    "I know you don''t want to take on this role, but in the current Night Watcher, only you are qualified... I''m sorry, my child."


    "No."


    Mo suddenly spoke up.


    He said with a solemn tone, "I havee to understand... I must take on the position of director, for only then can I aplish more."


    Mr. Trap froze, as his perception of Mo, the Night Watcher who preferred solitude and despised teamwork, had always been that way in his mind.


    Even less suitable for a managerial position.


    However, the current Mo, it seems that he has already changed.


    "I will protect Tatsumi City."


    In Mo''s eyes, there is an unprecedented sense of determination.


    As the sun sets and the twilight light shines upon the office desk, Mo sits in the director''s seat, calmly removing the mask to reveal a face as enchanting as a peerless beauty.


    Although not yet officially announced to everyone, he has received an appointment from the king, effectively bing the new director of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City.


    The appointed time has arrived.


    From outside the door came a leisurely and unhurried knocking sound.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    Mo took a deep breath, his gaze intensified, and he firmly said, "Come in."


    The person who walked in from outside the door was a masked individual in a ck suit, moving inplete silence.


    For some reason, Mo felt a sense of familiarity with the envoy of this Babel Tower.


    Is it an illusion?


    He shook his head gently and spoke, "To me, Lin Bian is like a true elder brother... but back then, I waspletely powerless, unable to prevent his demise. After awakening, I have pondered over many things."


    "In the future, Tatsumi City will face even more crises. Simply relying on existing power, the Night Watchers are incapable of aplishing anything. We will lose even more people going forward."


    "Therefore, I am willing to lead the Demon Hunt Agency to join the Babel Tower."


    Finally, Mo heard the voice in his mind, knowing that he had made an enormously burdensome decision, one that could potentially jeopardize the entire Demon Hunt Agency.


    [Contract, signed.]


    Mo took a deep breath, knowing that if his choice would lead the Night Watchers into hell... then let me bear the weight of all sins alone!


    The Masked Man stood there in silence for a long time without uttering a word.


    Until the contract was fully signed, he suddenly spoke up, saying, "That person, for me, is also someone of great importance."


    "Mo, I sincerely hope that our choices are right. This city, even this world, needs us to be its Saviors."


    "Let us all believe in the Savior together."


    n slowly removed his mask, revealing his true face, with an unprecedented calmness in his gaze.


    Mo''s pupils slightly contracted as he suddenly realized.


    "It''s you after all!"


    --


    Bai Yan, in the forum of the Babel Tower, came across a message sent by "Mysterious Magic."


    News regarding the Demon Hunt Agency.


    "Raven Reaper," Mo sessfully took over the position of director at the Demon Hunt Agency, while Mr. Trap was held ountable and retired.


    n, then, was appointed by the new director Mo as the new captain of the Night Watcher team.


    Inheriting Lin Bian''s aspirations.


    The most crucial point is Mo''s decision, as Tatsumi City''s Demon Hunt Agency joins Babel Tower... From then on, the Night Watchers of this city will also answer to Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan let out a breath and, tilting his head, fell onto the bed, gazing at the ceiling.


    Upon reaching this point, the integration of Tatsumi Cityes to a close.


    Soon, he spotted the new game prompt for "Babel Tower" and obtained the purple achievement... "The City in One''s Palm - Tatsumi City."


    Clearly, this is the superior achievement of "The Mastermind Behind the Lonely City."


    After unlocking the "The City in One''s Palm - Tatsumi City" achievement, Bai Yan also received rewards of 2 Awakening Souls and 1 Spirit of Revtion.


    The Spirit of Revtion is an advanced material that enhances the power of individuals surpassing the Crown level.


    Currently, only "Nightsaber" and "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" can make use of them. One the Spirit of Revtion can increase the "degree of revtion" by ten percent.


    "Nightsaber" currently has a revtion degree of two percent, whereas the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" has a revtion degree of seventy-five percent. Merely giving them the Spirit of Revtion will not lead to a qualitative change, regardless of whom among them it is bestowed upon.


    Thus, Bai Yan decided to hold onto this one the Spirit of Revtion for the time being.


    "In conclusion, rewards that have a noticeable improvement effect can be considered truly rewarding."


    He walked out of the room and entered the living room, where he found Sylve, dressed in a beige nightgown, sitting on the couch and watching television.


    ording to news reports, the election for the new leader of the Air Alliance is still in a suspended state, and it is uncertain how long the suspension willst, perhaps for several months.


    The television also mentioned one thing, that is, the Hundred Kings Assembly has made an important decision to send troops tounch a counterattack on the native world of the invading "Aliin" civilization!


    Upon seeing Bai Yan, Sylve immediately smiled, her gaze fixated on this man, observing him for quite some time.


    Then, Sylve suddenly asked earnestly, "Mr. Moriarty, in your opinion, who is stronger between the Eyes of the Empire from the Air Alliance and the adversaries from that ''Aliin'' world?"


    Bai Yan sighed and calmly responded, "The power levels of the two are simply not in the same dimension. The entirety of the Eyes of the Empire is a formidable force that ordinary civilizations can hardly contend with. That unfortunate ordinary civilization doesn''t stand any chance whatsoever."


    "The Reaper is about to descend."

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Another world.


    In the world known as Aliin, there is only one continent where civilized nations exist. It is home to over one hundred million diverse intelligent species, abundant with flourishing nt life and a myriad of peculiar creatures.


    In the north of the continent of Aliin, there exists a mighty ancient empire.


    They rely on a powerful cavalry corps and a magical forces to conquer the continent, and for over a decade, they have been undefeated, victorious in every battle. Now, they are on the verge of upying all of the known territories in Aliin.


    Countless people have perished under the iron hooves of the empire, and many resistance forces have been effortlessly crushed.


    The empire, invincible.


    Just recently, the empire''s sorcerers have discovered something that was once unimaginable.


    Indeed, there truly exists the existence of other worlds!


    For the Aliin people, who have had very little knowledge of the multi-dimensional universe, this is an unimaginable urrence.In their understanding, there is simply nothing beyond the world, and the realm of existence has always been limited to the visible world in front of them.


    However, their worldview has now been refreshed as they have found, for the first time, a tangible anchor point in the realm of true existence!


    There are even coordinates to a new world!


    They smoothly captured a set of world coordinates, and the process was so effortless that it almost felt as though they had been bestowed by someone.


    These world coordinates point to apletely new and unknown realm.


    The wizards promptly ryed the news about the new world to the ruler of the empire, Emperor Aliin.


    Emperor Aliin, who was on the verge of conquering the entire continent, had grown somewhat weary of the monotonous pursuit of power. However, upon receiving the precise information, he became greatly intrigued by this unknown world.


    Thus, the empire mobilized its national efforts to construct the "Gate of Space." They discovered that they could continuously capture new intelligence and knowledge from the interstitial space, which aided them in rapidly constructing the "Gate of Space."


    After Emperor Aliin sessfully constructed the Gate of Space, they swiftly determined the location of that pristine new world.


    After the opening of the Gate of Space, the invincible and strongest army of the empire, prepared and united, collectively entered it.


    They will venture forth into the uncharted world, symbolizing the emperor''s conquest of all things.


    Nowadays, on the outskirts of the empire, stands a towering, dozens-of-meters-high, massive circr space gate, shimmering like a mirror, still open.


    Guarding this ce is another elite legion of the empire, the Imperial Capital Defense Army.


    It falls only slightly shortpared to the fearsome Dragon Cavalry Corps that entered the Space Gate. Every member of the Imperial Capital Defense Army isposed of elite soldiers who have been responsible for safeguarding the imperial capital for decades without any mishaps.


    General O''Hare of the Imperial Capital Defense Army stands solemnly before the Space Gate, his expression weighed down with gravity. Behind him lies a military encampment housing several thousand elite soldiers of the empire.


    The Aliin people are a distinct species within the human race, but they differ significantly from the Noah people.


    They have a simr physique to the Noah people, but their blood is of a light blue hue, and they possess a unique structure resembling gills on their necks, referred to as "quinn".


    Aliin individuals who possess "quinn" have the ability to temporarily increase their respiratory rate, elerate blood flow, and exhibit abundant physical energy.


    General O''Hare, d in a suit of mysterious silver armor, ponders the intricacies of the entire affair, feeling that His Majesty the great Emperor has been rather imprudent this time.


    "Why would he be so careless? To recklessly decide to send the entire ck Dragon Cavalry Corps over... The former emperor was never like this."


    ording to reason, when exploring an unfamiliar area, it is advisable to first dispatch a small group of elites and professionals to conduct preliminary intelligence gathering.


    Once the intelligence has been thoroughly investigated, it is then appropriate to deploy arger force.


    The current empire... They don''t even know if the other world can sustain human life, yet the emperor orders the entire army to enter the space gate without hesitation.


    O''Hare, with a sense of unease, murmured to himself, "The emperor, he seems to be manipted... Truly peculiar."


    However, he is so immensely powerful, a pinnacle existence among "cataclysm-level" warriors, the most formidable man in the world... Who else could possibly manipte him?


    O''Hare gently shook his head.


    After a while, a soldier rushed over and eximed,


    "General, General O''Hare, your wife has sent word, expressing her desire to meet with you. She hopes for you toe home at least once today!"


    O''Hare, who hadn''t returned home for several months, paused for a moment and nodded.


    "Ah, I understand."


    After pondering for a while, O''Hare returned to his home in the upper district of the imperial city. His wife and children awaited him in the dining room, while the surrounding servants kept their heads lowered, afraid to speak.


    He could tell that his wife''splexion was far from pleasant - filled with deep concern.


    Upon seeing their father''s return, the children eagerly gathered around him, and O''Hare, in turn, transformed his troubled countenance into a smile.


    "O''Hare," his wife spoke, "I have already heard of it. Lately, there have been individuals pressuring you to take a stance on the matter of the imperial session."


    Indeed, this matter does exist, and it has been a constant source of distress for O''Hare.


    "Hmm."


    He nodded. "It goes like this, Your Majesty, the emperor, after all, is of advanced age. In his early years, he frequently utilized the power of the ''Starfall,'' which resulted in a decline in his lifespan. It is now time to choose a sessor."


    "I hope not to be involved in this matter," his wife earnestly remarked. This noblewoman, who had already aged and lost her former beauty, nevertheless exuded an enduring air of elegance.


    O''Hare shook his head and said, "It is a tremendous whirlpool, you see. You don''t understand. If I don''t get involved, if I fail to choose the right person, our family''s power will inevitably diminish."


    "Let it diminish if it must!"


    The wife suddenly eximed, "What if you align yourself with the wrong side? The future of our family is far moreplex than just weakening. Do you wish for our children to suffer alongside you, or even lose their own father?"


    She continued, "While there''s still time, quickly escape from this dreadful whirlpool. Let''s appeal to the emperor and request permission to leave the imperial capital... Why don''t we move to another province and lead a life in a ce with less power struggles? Wouldn''t that be better?"


    "This is simply blindmand, things are never that easy," O''Hare furrowed his brow.


    Abandon everything one has achieved in the heart of the empire, including one''s family, and meekly be a provincial tyrant elsewhere?


    O''Hare had initially intended to loudly reprimand his wife, but right at that moment, he caught sight of his children''s faces.


    Those were faces filled with fear, yet tinged with a hint of anticipation.


    At that moment, General O''Hare wavered.


    Perhaps, everything that has been gained in the heart of the empire for all these years may not have been what one truly desired.


    Do I truly possess such an intense longing to perpetuate the glory of my lineage?


    "I... I will take it into consideration," he uttered.


    "Thank you."


    Upon witnessing her husband''spromise, the wife shed tears and rose to embrace him.


    This embrace caused the long-weary O''Hare to take a deep breath.


    The long-lost love between the two rekindled at that moment, and O''Hare finally grasped what he had truly desired for decades!


    --


    Meanwhile, the space gate.


    A slender young man suddenly appeared.


    He hovered in the sky, gazing down upon all living beings, arrogantly looking down upon everything.


    His skin was pale and resembled arctic frost, almost devoid of blood. A halo of Rainbow light encircled his golden pupils, and a vibrant blue me burned within them. His body was adorned in a flowing ck robe, as if made of living ink, gracefully swaying in the windless air.


    This young man burst through from the other side of the spatial portal.


    Thus, he appeared in the world of Aliin.


    The elite soldiers in the military camp felt an indescribable and overwhelming pressure.


    Instinctively, they prostrated themselves in fear.


    No one dared to engage inbat with this young man.


    For he is none other than the "Grim Reaper."


    "The Grim Reaper" gestured with a flick of his finger, unleashing a ck radiance darker than the night. It surged forth like a mighty river, swiftly sweeping across the earth, causing thousands of elite soldiers to vanish in an instant.


    Wherever the ck radiance touched, all the vegetation in the outskirts crumbled and shattered in an instant. The centuries-old walls of the imperial capital copsed and fell into ruin. Countless people were transformed into dust before they could even cry out in agony.


    O''Hare took a deep breath.


    He mustered unprecedented courage as he gazed upon his beloved family, solemnly preparing to make amitment.


    "I love you all, I..."


    The ck radiance swept through, and their bodies instantly shattered into pieces, transforming into dust.


    This ck radiance continues to advance, causing everything in its path to crumble and disintegrate without exception.


    Even if some "powerful individuals" attempt to hinder it, they can ultimately only bepletely extinguished in despair.


    No matter how formidable the military or terrifying the imperial forces, they are rendered insignificant like ants being crushed under the sudden appearance of the ck radiance.


    After just a few short minutes had passed, the empire, on the verge of total conquest of the continent, announced itsplete disintegration.


    Its capital, in this manner, simply vanished from the map.


    "The Grim Reaper" descended slowly from the sky, silently gazing upon the vast and destend.


    He shook his head gently, saying nothing, before finally turning around and stepping back into the portal.


    The spatial portal was not closed; the enchantment that sustained the portal was intentionally left intact by the Grim Reaper.


    Next, the forces of the Air Alliance will enter the world of Aliin.


    They will judiciously acquire various necessary resources, much like what the Air Alliance has aplished in multiple other realms.


    --


    Meanwhile, inside the vi, Bai Yan was narrating the immense power of the "Eyes of the Empire" to Sylve.


    "Each ''Imperial Guard'' within the ''Eyes of the Empire'' is tremendously formidable, with three individuals even having reached the level of ''Apocalypse''."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "Based on my deduction, the Imperial Guard who is embarking on this interdimensional counterattack should be the most strategically dangerous among those three individuals, with the codename ''Grim Reaper'' assigned to the man."


    Sylve asked in confusion, "Is it really the Grim Reaper... Mr. Moriarty? How did you manage to guess that?"


    Ah.


    The first ythrough of the game "Babel Tower" had already spoiled me way beforehand, shall I tell you?


    Bai Yan smiled without saying a word, but simply rubbed the girl''s head.


    Sylve''s face turned slightly red.


    He looked at the girl''s face, pondering a certain matter.


    The initial ceremonial conditions of the ''Puppet Dance'' have been fulfilled, perhaps it is time for me to carry out the final step.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    "What is going on..."


    The Scarlet Moon opened her eyes, only to find herself, at some point unknown to her, back in her own home, lying on the familiar bed.


    The events of yesterday were real, and a day has already passed since then.


    The memories of this period have vanished without a trace, what on earth has happened...


    Shey on the bed, gazing at the ceiling without moving for a long time.


    The experience of yesterday remains vivid in my mind, without fading in the slightest... As the person who sought out the Babel Tower myself, I was inexplicably manipted by a mysterious force, and I cannot remember what happened afterward.


    The Scarlet Moon has discovered a piece of paper in her hand, and she doesn''t even need to look at it. With a simple touch, she can discern the words within from the subtle differences.


    "Please consider the well-being of the vampiric n."


    The Scarlet Moon couldn''t help but sneer, knowing full well that this was a threat.However, she had also recognized an unshakable fact: for the time being, the power of the Savior was beyond imagination, an entity that she couldn''t possibly contend against.


    For the Scarlet Moon, encounters with such circumstances have been rare for centuries.


    In every nation, the most powerful transcendent beings of "the Apocalypse level" can be counted on one''s fingers, and without a doubt, the Scarlet Moon, who holds the position of the Crown, is the epitome of top-tier strength.


    An existence that can render her so powerless is, of course, extremely rare.


    "Why is it like this... Him, or rather, what exactly is He?"


    She couldn''tprehend, perhaps, the Savior of the Babel Tower is truly some ancient god, and even possibly the incarnation of the Outer God, possessing formidable powers that are beyond her grasp.


    The Scarlet Moon remained silent for a long time, suddenly sensing something peculiar.


    She couldn''t quite pinpoint what exactly was strange, but both her INT and the sensory perception of her physical body reacted... And so, the Scarlet Moon approached the mirror.


    The Scarlet Moon was taken aback.


    Arge tiger was drawn on her own face with a ck water pen!


    "It must have been done by that Mu Ling... a trivial y of a human little girl, hmm, only children would engage in such antics."


    The Scarlet Moon gently shook her head, causing the tiger drawing on her face to vanish without a trace.


    She knew that going to find Mu Ling again would not yield any positive results, pondering for a long time.


    The Scarlet Moon decided to visit the school she had not been to for a long time.


    Yes, all along the Scarlet Moon had been attending school in Tatsumi City while concealing her true identity.


    This is the advice given by Crimson, aiming to prevent her frompletely falling out of touch with the times... but the oue was not very sessful.


    The school where the Scarlet Moon attends is Tatsumi City''s Seventeenth High School.


    However, she only visits a few times a month, and each time she does, there is only one thing she does... sleep.


    Therefore, the Scarlet Moon is still quite out of touch with the times. So far, she doesn''t even know the name of her homeroom teacher and can''t remember the faces of most of her ssmates.


    Due to the mesmerizing ability of her magical eye, the peculiar attendance pattern of the Scarlet Moon goes unnoticed by the teachers and ssmates, and everyone considers it to be perfectly normal.


    The Scarlet Moon, in a displeased mood today, once again came to school to find sce by indulging in sleep.


    Li Yin, the girl who once traded her life for Fleeting beauty.


    She sat beside the Scarlet Moon with aplex mix of emotions, stealing nces at her ndestinely.


    How wonderful, she''s here again... and she''s so beautiful as ever.


    During this period, the Scarlet Moon suddenly stoppeding to school, causing great concern for Li Yin. However, today, atst, the Scarlet Moon finally appeared, bringing immense joy to Li Yin!


    The Scarlet Moon, who had been sleeping on the desk, abruptly opened her eyes and cast an indifferent gaze towards Li Yin.


    "Why have you been staring at me all this time... are you one of the people from the Babel Tower?"


    Ah! This is the first time she took the initiative to speak to me! Li Yin''s heart raced with excitement, and her face blushed.


    "Ah? What, what did you say? Babel Tower, is that the mysterious organization in the video? I have heard of it too!"


    Li Yin sped her hands into fists in front of her chest, eagerly longing to have a chat with the Scarlet Moon.


    "It''s nothing."


    The Scarlet Moon shook her head and then turned back to sleep.


    After realizing that the other person was just an ordinary individual, she no longer wished to pay any further attention to Li Yin.


    Li Yin stood frozen, her initial excitement plummeting, tears welling up in her eyes.


    --


    Yesterday, Bai Yan received an emergency mission on his phone while escorting the Queen of the Scarlet Moon back home.


    Its deadline forpletion is much longer than before; it can bepleted within three days.


    "Emergency mission: Sinister Medicine in Heart City"


    This is not a mission within Tatsumi City, but rather a mission that will teleport Core Operators to Heart City.


    Starting from now, the activities and scope of emergency missions within "Babel Tower" have fully unlocked Noah''s entire map.


    No longer will most of the missions and activities ur solely in Tatsumi City as they did before; only a small portion of tasks will take ce in other regions.


    From this moment on, people throughout the Noah world will graduallye to realize the existence of Babel Tower, and there will be an increase in missions concerning the otherworld realm.


    Bai Yan sat on the couch, calmly reading the mission instructions.


    "A sinister drug has emerged in Heart City, capable of altering people''s minds and inducing rapid outbursts of negative emotions. This drug enables individuals to freely unleash the power of the ''Flow of the Heart¡¤Outsider,'' leading to numerous tragic incidents. However, the hidden workshop responsible for manufacturing this malevolent substance is heavily guarded, requiring a formidable assault force topletely dismantle it."


    "Please select two Core Operators for battle!"


    Heart City.


    In Bai Yan''s impression, Heart City is a city with distinct Eastern characteristics and serves as a prominent Air Alliance stronghold ¨C one of the few Air Alliance cities where the existence of extraordinary powers is openly acknowledged.


    It is the second most populous city of the Air Alliance, with a poption surpassed only by the "Supreme City" where the Hundred Kings Assembly is located, even surpassing the thirdrgest city "the City of Time Key" where the headquarters of Time of Chord is situated.


    As for the poption of Tatsumi City, it can barely squeeze into the top ten among the numerous cities of the Air Alliance.


    After considering for a while, he decided to send the Scarlet Moon and Mu Ling.


    Simultaneously, Bai Yan treated "Nightsaber" differently by activating the "self-discipline mode," while he chose to manually control the Queen of the Scarlet Moon for the gamey content.


    "Alright, let''s begin," he murmured to himself.


    "Entering the mission."


    "Loading new map..."


    The image on the phone screen gradually starts to change.


    In the drizzling rain, a modern city, filled with an oriental atmosphere and a hint of punk vor, suddenly unfolds before Bai Yan''s eyes.


    Everywhere, there were rows of vibrant rednterns, nostalgic-style noodle shops, herbal pharmacies, towering hundred-meter tall metal Bodhisattva sculptures, narrow alleyways with dark brick walls in oldne fashion, and majestic golden-red carp-themed long cars slowly gliding down the streets.


    Every element here encapstes a distinct sense of ssical charm that sets it apart from the outside world.


    Heart City, resembling a living entity, with its intricately woven roads resembling its arteries, and the maze of alleys formed between numerous buildings resembling tiny blood vessels, spreads throughout the entire city.


    This emergency mission adopts a conventional 2D game style for level progression, rather than a pixted art style.


    The 2D depictions of "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" and "Nightsaber" also appeared together on the mobile screen.


    The charm of these two stunning beauties, even after being transformed into a 2D style on the mobile screen, still captivates passersby and makes it difficult for them to look away.


    Bai Yan activated the self-discipline mode for Mu Ling, and now the only controble character he has is "Queen of the Scarlet Moon."


    The new mission mode is "Gxy City type," featuring a non-linear map exploration gamey, which is an action-oriented 2D game style for exploration and level clearing.


    The representative works of this genre include titles such as "Gxy Warrior," "Demon Castle," "Ori," and "Hollow Knight"...


    "Excellent, the gamey has instantly been elevated."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, revealing a smile. Regardless of the time, he still enjoys ying games for the sake of the game itself.


    Now that there is such a powerful controble character like "Queen of the Scarlet Moon," it is only natural to manually experience it firsthand.


    "Dadadada......"


    At the beginning, apanied by the familiar sound effects, ck subtitles emerged on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon, "Why am I unable to act freely, while you can?"


    Nightsaber, "Because my heart already belongs to the great Savior. Even without being controlled, I am able toplete missions sessfully. However, you temporarily cannot achieve this."


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon, "Do you not feel any shame when you say such things?"


    Nightsaber, "All the glory I have now, it is bestowed upon me by the Respected Savior, and I have witnessed his actions and great vision... I have long concluded that he is a deserving entity to whom I shall pledge my eternal loyalty."


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon:"......"


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon, "I don''t identify with you. Babel Tower is not a member of the bloodline, nor is it of my lineage."


    The dialogue ends here.


    Next, Bai Yan, controlling the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, moves forward in this city brimming with Eastern characteristics. Following the mini-map, he navigates through the alleyways to find the checkpoint.


    Nightsaber silently follows along as the two of them navigate through the old alleys together.


    During the journey, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon continues to speak, with subtitles appearing on the screen.


    "I am not interested in saving the world, while your master ims to be the Savior but casually deprives others of their freedom. Isn''t that a form of hypocrisy?"


    --


    Heart City.


    Within this vibrant behemoth, there are numerous quaint and antiquated alleyways scattered throughout the streets, interconnecting the various structures.


    Heart City, enveloped by a gentle drizzle, possesses a distinct vor unlike any other.


    Standing in front of a pharmacy in the "Dark Street" were two stunning beauties.


    Even on the street, many people couldn''t help but stop in their tracks, holding umbres and staring nkly at the two individuals, unable to divert their gaze.


    It would have been remarkable enough to have just one stunning beauty, but when two individuals stand together, they create a breathtaking tableau in the gentle drizzle, resembling a beautifulndscape painting!


    Like a work of art!


    The Scarlet Moon, with an expressionless face, had her red clothes drenched by the rainwater.


    She said, "I am not interested in saving the world. Your master ims to be the Savior, yet casually deprives others of their freedom. Isn''t that too hypocritical?"


    "This is a necessary sacrifice."


    Mu Ling''s ck windbreaker was also soaked by the drizzle. She gently shook her head and calmly said, "Moreover, you will soon receive unimaginable rpense. By then, your perspective will change."


    After listening to the response of "Babel Tower''s loyal hound," the Scarlet Moon''s face remained devoid of any emotion, only closing her eyes.


    Allowing the "Savior," whose whereabouts are unknown, to manipte her body.


    She took the lead and stepped into the pharmacy ahead, with Mu Ling following closely behind.


    The owner of this pharmacy is a diminutive half-orc, with a height of barely over one meter, believed to be in his sixties. He is adorned in a white gown, sporting a pair of roon ears and wearing sunsses, while keeping a goatee.


    "The shop has already closed, please go elsewhere!"


    The ent is quite strong.


    He was stunned right after he finished speaking, for these two girls in front of him were incredibly beautiful, worthy of being called "astonishingly gorgeous".


    Moreover, they appear... far from being virtuous individuals!

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    The Scarlet Moon took a deep breath.


    She finally had to admit a fact.


    Unable to confront that entity, she fully became a mere ything in the hands of the Babel Tower "Savior".


    The Scarlet Moon couldn''t help but recall the humans who had been hypnotized by her own magic eye. They, too, would involuntarily obey all hermands, yet remained utterly incapable of mounting any meaningful resistance.


    How alike is her current situation to those hypnotized humans?


    So feeble, powerless...


    As the regent of the dark world in Tatsumi City for centuries, the Scarlet Moon''s arrogance surpasses that of ordinary mortals.


    However, in these past few days, she has been manipted by the "Savior" three times consecutively,pelled to do this and that, to the point where even the firmest character would have been worn down.


    Most importantly, she is utterly powerless.The half-beast drugstore owner stroked his beard, gazing at the two stunning beauties before him, yet his hand mischievously reached under the table.


    He desired to press the button of the rm, notifying the person lurking behind him.


    Suddenly, a fair-skinned fist appeared right before his eyes!


    "Ah!"


    In the next moment, the diminutive drugstore owner had been brutally thrashed by the Scarlet Moon, rendering his flesh mangled, and his entire being embedded in the wall. Died.


    The Scarlet Moon was not surprised by this at all, but continued to disdainfully taunt, saying, "So this is your Savior, engaging in indiscriminate ughter? Killing even a doctor, without a single word?"


    Mu Ling shook her head gently and firmly said on the side, "He must havemitted some grave crime for the Savior to let you kill him. You still fail toprehend him."


    The Scarlet Moon utterly disbelieved the ghostly words of this "loyal dog"!


    If the Savior were to make this girl kneel down, wag her tail, and stick out her tongue, she would probably obedientlyply, perhaps even extending her head to seek affectionate caresses.


    This lowly hunter has already beenpletely brainwashed!


    Mu Ling suddenly said, "Have you ever seen such an aged half-beast before? Obviously, he must have lived till now due to some special circumstances or, one might say, some fortuitous urrence."


    She continued, "For example, by taking drugs that go beyondmon logic... but as far as I know, ordinary individuals don''t have the financial means to afford longevity drugs."


    The Scarlet Moon remained insensitive to the lifespan of mortals and chose not toment on the matter.


    At this moment, her body once again started to move under maniption.


    She slowly walked into the herbal shop, then suddenly gave a strong kick, shattering the ground with a resounding bang, revealing a hidden, dark passageway amidst the broken floorboards.


    "Thank you for clearing the path, let''s proceed," Mu Ling said calmly.


    Both of them were not the least bit surprised by the existence of the secret passage, so they proceeded together.


    The light grew increasingly dim, but both the Scarlet Moon, possessing the magical eyes, and the more powerful Mu Ling in the darkness, were unfazed. They felt right at home in such an environment.


    Suddenly, both individuals with exceptional hearing ability heard numerous sorrowful voices. This collective wailing would momentarily shake even the firmest of individuals.


    Getting closer and closer!


    Mu Ling furrowed her brow, sensing that many people were enduring immense pain!


    She would not spare forgiveness for the mastermind behind these pitiful cries.


    Soon, they also caught the scent of a repugnant blood odor, yet the two individuals, from different races, had distinctly different emotions.


    "We have arrived!"


    The two finally emerged from the long, secret passageway and encountered an extraordinarily eerie underground workshop, abundant with terrifying metal frames. Moreover, there were numerous people on those steel structures, with blood continuously flowing from their wounds... astonishingly, they were all still alive!


    Vibrant blood mixed with arge quantity of medication in the pool, as bubbles continuously emerged.


    A certain mysterious power is being nurtured.


    The repulsive and sinister scene almost made Mu Ling vomit, as a multitude of wailing and pleading voices incessantly echoed in her ears. She had reached the pinnacle of fury!


    The Scarlet Moon, however, gazed expressionlessly at everything around her. In fact, she was also suppressing her hunger.


    "How did you all manage toe in?"


    Inside the workshop, there were several men wearing conical hats. Evidently, they were the guardians and workers of this ce. Each of them had arms made of silvery metal, disying exceptional strength. Their eyes were filled with eerie crimson glimmer.


    These conical-hat individuals brandished machetes and ferociously charged towards the two of them with astonishing speed!


    They didn''t pause in the least due to their transcendent beauty!


    In an instant, the conical-hat swordsmen had surrounded the two women, and a flurry of de shes descended, threatening to reduce them to minced flesh!


    "Intriguingly dull humans," said the Scarlet Moon coldly and indifferently.


    Before the Scarlet Moon could make a move, Mu Ling had already taken the initiative.


    She grasped the de and took a step forward.


    Deep Blue World.


    Stagnated.


    Dozens of masked de-wielders remained suspended in mid-air, their des poised dangerously close, almost brushing against the beautiful flowing locks of Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon.


    Mu Ling coldly unsheathed her de.


    Strike!


    The Scarlet Moon stared unwaveringly ahead, but still only perceived a momentary blur. The masses of enemies copsed, without exception, with copious amounts of blood bursting from their necks.


    Annihted.


    The Scarlet Moon furrowed her brow, taken aback by the instantaneous demise of all these humans. It was astonishingly swift... Even she, could not fully discern the precise movements of Mu Ling just moments ago.


    Meanwhile, Mu Ling calmly retracted her de.


    The Scarlet Moon quickly realized a possibility.


    Mu Ling, perhaps it''s not just about her speed. She very likely possesses some form of special means of attack.


    In fact, if the Scarlet Moon were to have a conversation with Marquis Scarlet about Babel Tower, she woulde to understand the true extent of Mu Ling''s power. In reality, many individuals in Tatsumi City''s Otherworlds have already spected about Mu Ling''s ability to manipte time.


    "This ce is truly nauseating, as they are using the blood of living beings to produce wicked substances..."


    After conducting a thorough investigation, Mu Ling gently ced down the remaining living individuals one by one, with great care.


    The Scarlet Moon observed everything and remained silent, without uttering a word.


    However, these individuals, who had been cruelly ravaged, were forcibly sustained with medication, and upon Mu Ling gently cing them down, immediately fell into a state of imminent death!


    She stood frozen on the spot, realizing that she possessed only the power of ughter, and had no way of saving them!


    How could this be!


    Powerless, even though she had be so much stronger, she still felt powerless...


    Even when using Nyx''s Cover to manipte negative energy for healing, it is still impossible to save so many people.


    "I cannot watch them die like this!"


    Mu Ling clenched her fist and dropped down to one knee.


    "Respected Savior... Please, I implore you, assist me in healing the victims here."


    Mu Ling, for some unknown reason, indulged herself in such "capricious" behavior, seeking the benevolence of the "Respected Savior" whenever she faced difficulties... and he, in turn, never seemed to disappoint her.


    At this very moment, she once again heard that voice.


    [Nightsaber.]


    [This is temporarily bestowed upon you, the very thing you need.]


    In the next instant, perceptive Mu Ling noticed a change in her body.


    She lifted her ck garment, revealing a wless and smooth abdomen, upon which appeared intricate and aesthetically pleasing white patterns that seemed to materialize out of thin air.


    Sacred Rune ¡¤ Frigga.


    This is the Sacred Rune that Bai Yan had once bestowed upon Amy, but because she didn''t want to immediately regain her human form, coupled with the fact that she had no immediate use for it, she decided to remove it.


    Now, he has once again bestowed the Sacred Rune ¡¤ Frigga upon Mu Ling.


    Sacred Rune ¡¤ Frigga, "Bestows the divine power to heal all things, greatly draining the user''s physical strength, and enables the restoration of others'' injuries. In theory, as long as there is a breath left, one can be instantaneously cured."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Ling took a deep breath, nodded, and without looking back, she said to the Scarlet Moon, "The Savior is not only my master, but also someone who holds a ce in my heart like a family member... From birth until now, even my own parents have never fulfilled so many of my wishes as he did."


    When the patterns on her abdomen began to glow, she extended her hand, releasing a white light from the palm of her hand.


    Under the enveloping radiance of white light, those individuals who had been subjected to extreme abuse for an extended period of time began to experience a rejuvenation of their flesh and blood.


    This is a scene that resembles a miracle!


    Their suffering gradually fades away, their battered bodies begin to restore to their original state, and the "bait" who were captured here are thrilled one by one upon their recovery.


    The men and women all kneeled before the two exquisite beauties.


    They have been trapped here for a long time, subjected to brutal and inhumane torture. Some of them have reached the point of utter despair in their anguish, and even though their bodies have now been healed, they are unable to speak due to their mental breakdown.


    However, even for those who are already speechless, these individuals still struggle to kneel before their Saviors.


    "Bodhisattvas, you must all be Bodhisattvas, right?"


    "Thank you for saving me! I will never forget!"


    "However, the legendary Bodhisattvas are depicted holding machine guns, so the two of you have a slightly different appearance..."


    "Do I dare to assume that you are individuals affiliated with the Candlelight School or the Luminescent Gate?"


    None of them have heard of the existence of Bodhisattvas, perhaps this is a unique cultural aspect of Heart City.


    However, both individuals were aware of what a machine gun is, merely a type of rtively less powerful thermal weapon.


    Mu Ling spoke earnestly, saying, "I wasn''t the one who saved you, it was the Savior of Babel Tower, the sole rescuer of this world!"


    "If you wish to repay the kindness, spread his name!"


    Savior, Babel Tower... these two terms were engraved in the memories of the saved individuals, perpetually unforgettable.


    At that very moment, a hidden door in the workshop unexpectedly swung open.


    A colossal man, adorned in golden armor, strode into the scene from outside. With each step he took, the ground trembled beneath him.


    "Do you have any idea, who you have offended?"


    His voice was exceedingly weighty, rendering it impossible to ignore. Both Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon yearned to gaze in that direction, yet thetter could only keep her back turned under themand of Bai Yan.


    "You intruders have trespassed upon the domain of the ck-Pupiled Lord of Heart City!"


    He bellowed:


    "A capital offense!"


    This astonishingly tall figure is a little giant standing over five meters high, evidently bearing the bloodline of the giant race, adorned with four robust arms, each wielding a mystical weapon.


    "I am Jushan, the foremost warrior under the ck-Pupiled Lord! Prepare to meet your demise!"


    Mu Ling shook her head,pletely oblivious to the existence of the ck-Pupiled Lord, whom she had never heard of before.


    Upon seeing that the two girls showed no intention to escape, Jushan perceived theirck of regard for his authority and angrily dered, "So be it! Let death be your payment to the ck-Pupiled Lord!"


    Just as Mu Ling was about to rush forward to deal with the enemies, she heard amand echoing in her mind.


    [Refrain from taking action.]


    "Yes, master," she nodded gently, obediently remaining in her ce.


    The Scarlet Moon, under maniption, turned around and expressionlessly walked towards the colossal four-armed giant, resembling a small mountain.


    Jushan was stunned; these two individuals, when confronted with him, surprisingly chose not to attack together. It was simply iprehensible.


    Being a formidable Potential Crown, possessing the innate power of the "Adamantine Body," I am endowed with exceptional abilities of strength!


    Even without practicing the Flow of the Heart, I can possess a hardness that approaches the eighth level of "Flow of Heart - Vajra!"


    As an ordinary person, it is exceedingly rare to encounter a true powerhouse that surpasses the reach of ordinary extraordinary individuals. Very few, if any, below the Crown level are capable of inflicting even the slightest injury upon Jushan.


    He has not lost for a long time, and has never been disregarded by anyone.


    In the next moment, the Scarlet Moon had already arrived before him, with such swiftness that Jushan was unable to react at all.


    "Bang!"


    A fist with an almost earth-shattering force fiercely struck his face, causing Jushan''s massive cheek to immediately sink in, and his entire body was propelled into the air.


    As a defensive-type extraordinary individual, Jushan managed to survive the initial onught without sumbing!


    "Ah!"


    He let out a miserable scream as he flew backwards, crashing to the ground with a resounding thud,pletely beyond belief!


    Why is this fellow so formidable?


    This is impossible, I have never heard of such a prominent figure in Heart City!


    "Do not strike, spare my life!"


    After climbing up, Jushan knelt down on the ground, begging for mercy, recognizing that this was his sole chance of survival.


    Under the maniption, the Scarlet Moon had an expressionless face and eyes thatcked even the slightest hint ofpassion. Instead, it advanced forward and mercilessly unleashed a relentless barrage of attacks!


    "Ah, ahh, ahhh!"


    As a flurry of punches rained down from above, Jushan howled and shrieked as it was pounded into the walls. Within a matter of seconds, it became a gruesome mess of flesh and blood, clinging to just ast breath.


    The Scarlet Moon ceased its actions.


    She couldn''t help but find it truly astonishing that the "Savior" could manipte her with such finesse. Every punch thrown moments ago was executed with precisely the right amount of force, neither excessive norcking.


    That is to say, the force exerted waspletely consistent.


    "The precision with which he controls my movements, since it can reach this level..."


    The Scarlet Moon knew that if another punch were to be thrown, this little giant would perish, yet the "Savior" evidently had no intention of delivering any more blows.


    "Unfortunately, there are rarely such excellent punching bags..."


    Most people simply cannot withstand multiple attacks from the Scarlet Moon, even if she were to hold back.


    Mu Ling calmly approached and inquired, "What kind of individual is the ck-Pupiled Lord? Disclose all the intelligence you possess."


    "I said, I will say everything!"


    Jushan knelt down on the ground, began to disclose everything without reservation, leaving nothing unspoken!


    Once the forced confession waspleted, the Scarlet Moon suddenlyunched another attack, delivering a final blow, sending the already feeble Jushan into the depths of the realm of death.


    Mu Ling spoke calmly, "Simply put, ck-Pupiled Lord is considered one of the most prominent figures in Heart City, known for engaging in various cruel and sinister dealings. His standing in this city isparable to yours in Tatsumi City... I grew up hearing stories about you during my childhood."


    She immediately emphasized again:


    "However, don''t mistakenly assume that you can defy the master just because of the reputation you have gained over these years."


    The Scarlet Moon was already too weary to argue with Mu Ling.


    At this moment, they heard a somewhat flirtatious voiceing from outside.


    Both of them were stunned, unexpectedly failing to perceive the arrival. Could this entity have been concealing its presence so closely in this proximity all along?


    "This ce is filled with the scent of blood, it''s truly repulsive... Ah, and there''s the fragrance of beautiful women... I have arrived! I have arrived!"


    A beautiful woman emerged from the secret passage, with long hair as white as snow and fiery red eyes.


    She was dressed in an Eastern-style white pce gown, exuding an extremely enchanting and captivating appearance, with a graceful and alluring figure. Most notably, to everyone''s surprise, she had nine silver-white fox tails trailing behind her.


    Nine-tailed fox?


    Can it be true that such mythical creatures actually exist?


    Mu Ling was astonished, while the Scarlet Moon remained expressionless.


    "You are all so beautiful, I absolutely adore exquisitepanions. Ahem, I mean objects... I am very intrigued by all of you."


    Smiling, the nine-tailed fox wanted to engage in a conversation with them.


    "Firstly, I will take some precautionary measures to guard against any sudden aggression."


    Her figure suddenly multiplied within the workshop, with almost hundreds of them appearing in an instant, each one exquisitely lifelike, making it impossible to distinguish between fact and fiction.


    Is it a form of illusionary magic?


    Mu Ling furrowed her brows, uncertain whether to initiate an attack or not. INT informed her that there was a high probability that the other party was not an enemy.


    However, at this moment, the ck mist inopportunely surged up.


    Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon had no choice but to slowly vanish within the enveloping ck mist.


    The Nine-Tailed Fox was momentarily stunned.


    "Just now, what was that, the ck mist... it exudes a terrifying aura. Could it be the legendary ''Connector''...?"


    "The information is too scarce, making it difficult to discern."


    The Nine-Tailed Fox shook its head and turned to those still consumed by fear, sighing, "s, it seems I am in for a troublesome time. Unfortunate."


    She retrieved a paper crane from her chest and tossed it into the air.


    "Go, inform Ms. Peggie about the matters here... from Nales Aision, the principal member of the Shadow Association in Heart City."


    --


    Several hours ago.


    Inside Bai Yan''s phone, it disyed "Mission aplished," indicating that the recent boss battle waspletely stress-free.


    "Oh, the Scarlet Moon, drawing you really drains one''s vitality... You are simply too powerful."


    Very well!


    Upon ncing at the character card, Bai Yan noticed that the Queen of the Scarlet Moon''s mood had increased by 1, while her loyalty remained unchanged.


    "Ah, it indicates that she''s starting to adapt to the current situation... Next, we''ll have to find a way to increase her loyalty."


    Nextes the part where we look at the rewards!


    Bai Yan eagerly clicked to reveal thepletion rewards for the emergency mission!


    "The emergency mission in Heart City, triumph achieved!"


    "Obtained 100 legend points! Converting them to 100 Source Energy Points!"


    "Received a new Mystical Power reward!"


    "The Scourge of War."


    Bai Yan paused for a moment.


    Without a doubt, it is once again the power of the Outer God, originating from... "Colorless City".


    Colorless City.


    He is also an Outer God, known as the City of Pure Colors, the City of White, an endless expanse ofnd.


    In people''s perception, He is an unending expanse of a white city, boundless and seemingly without end, a realm with hardly any boundaries.


    His representative time is at midnight every day.


    Colorless City represents the "de" as an Outer God.


    All conquest begins with the de; the de is the criterion of battle and struggle.


    It is said that on every inch of Hisnd, there have been wars fought and the purest blood has been shed.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment.


    He ultimately bestows the newly acquired mystical power, "the Scourge of War," upon the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon."


    Although this mission was a joint effort between "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" and "Nightsaber," it is evident that Mu Ling no longer needs to cultivate favor and loyalty on her own.


    Therefore, Bai Yan chose to grant the reward to the Scarlet Moon, thereby reversing her long-held unfavorable impression of the Savior.


    By the way, Bai Yan also intends to introduce the Scarlet Moon to the experience of the Recovery Spring.


    Lastly, bestow upon her a special Entertainment Card.


    That is an Entertainment Card that specializes in targeting the Scarlet Moon. Bai Yan, in his first ythrough, has attempted it numerous times, and each time, that Entertainment Card has proven to be highly effective in improving the favor and loyalty of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    Although it won''t directly transform the Scarlet Moon from hostility to friendship, at the very least, it will prevent her from loathing the Babel Tower any longer.


    Bai Yan, having contemted everything, proceeded to press down with his fingers one by one."Ah, so all the rewards were given to the Scarlet Moon. I really am biased... But I know Mu Ling, you won''t be unhappy because you''re the most obedient... The Sacred Rune will temporarily remain on your abdomen and will not be taken back."


    Mu Ling has never been jealous; collective honor holds far greater importance in her eyes than personal achievements. One could say she is the opposite of Maryse.


    They have a very good rtionship, yet their ideologies arepletely different.


    Bai Yan deeply understands the personality traits of every Core Operator and believes that Mu Ling canprehend him.


    Meanwhile, he was in control of his own incarnation.


    Bai Yan''s incarnation is not in the vi, but in one of the three secret "realms" belonging to the Transcendent beings of Tatsumi City... Engaging in a transaction with the prominent figure of the Shadow Association, known as the "Undead Bird," within the "Azure Waters Realm."


    "Pleasure working with you."


    He purchased all the necessary ceremonial materials regarding the Crown Ceremony "Fictional Enactment" from the "Undead Bird."


    Indeed, Bai Yan is well-prepared for the Crown Ceremony.


    He was never someone who relied solely on one hand to secure the oue.


    Just like during the previous event "ck Catastrophe," in reality, Queen of the Scarlet Moon was present to assist. Perhaps Bai Yan himself didn''t need to be present at Babel Tower in order to emerge victorious against "the Undefeated."


    However, in order to ensure undisputed sess, Bai Yan still went.


    Therefore, Bai Yan''s recently prepared Crown Ceremony epasses much more than just the "Puppet Dance."


    If the "Puppet Dance" ritual ultimately doesn''t materialize, Bai Yan has decided to ascend to the Crown through a "Fictional Enactment," making it his third suitable Crown Ceremony.


    "The Fictional Enactment: By incorporating numerous self-constructed details and hints, making the masses perceive multiple non-existent ''individuals'' and wholeheartedly believe in their existence. The greater the number of non-existent ''individuals'' and the more diverse the differences, the higher the sess rate of the ritual... Finally, at midnight, performing the Carta ritual, supported by ''the Essence of the Void,'' ascending to the Crown."


    To be honest, due to the presence of both the "Savior" and Profligate, this ceremony has alreadypleted many steps.


    The materials that Bai Yan has managed to acquire for the Carta ritual, and most importantly... the Essence of the Void.


    The Essence of the Void is a remarkably rare and precious ritual material, originating from other realms.


    Its form resembles that of a transparent pearl, hollow on the inside, devoid of any substance, time, or space, but truly embodying the concept of "nothingness" in its purest sense.


    The Essence of the Void is often priceless, and Bai Yan even resorted to offering two high-level Relics in order to obtain it from Undead Bird.


    However, these two advanced Relics were simply gifts offered by Maryse''s brother... so Bai Yan doesn''t need to spend any "money" himself.


    Both the "Puppet Dance" and the "Fictional Enactment" provide him with the opportunity to ascend to the Crown.


    Bai Yan picked up his phone and nced at the character card of Queen of the Scarlet Moon. Indeed, her affinity and loyalty had both changed.


    --


    Surrounded by the ck mist, the Scarlet Moon once again returned to her own room, and regained control of her body.


    "......"


    The Scarlet Moon calmly lifted her hand and gazed at her fair fingertips.


    The feeling of not being able to move even a single finger just now was truly a terrible experience that was ordinarily unimaginable.


    The city she arrived at was undoubtedly Heart City.


    The Scarlet Moon is well aware that Heart City is a highly renowned city within the Air Alliance, one of the numerous independent cities. Both prominent factions of the Flow of the Heart, "Candlelight" and "Luminescent," are even famous worldwide.


    "In a short period of time, enabling rapid travel across the entire country... A true Savior, indeed unfathomable."


    However, what does it matter anyway? No matter how powerful the Savior may be, it has nothing to do with her.


    The current self, after all, is just a "ve".


    Being dominated by the Savior beneath the Babel Tower.


    The Scarlet Moon shook her head, showing no interest in saving the world, norprehending Mu Ling''s fanatical adoration.


    At this moment, she suddenly heard a cold and merciless young voice.


    [Queen of the Scarlet Moon, next you will enter the Babel Tower to heal your worn-out body and mind in the Recovery Spring.]


    Babel Tower?Recovery Spring?


    Before the Scarlet Moon could ponder further, she witnessed the disintegration and copse of everything around her.


    However, when she regained her senses, she discovered that she seemed to have unknowingly arrived in another world.


    This is a world that bears significant differences from Noah''s.


    In the sky, three dazzling golden orbs undoubtedly represent the sun of this world, while a substantial amount of white mist envelops the Scarlet Moon.


    Beneath her feety a beach of golden hues, while the sound of waves resonated in her ears.


    And the scent of the sea... The Scarlet Moon, who had never been to the seaside nor ever smelled such fragrance, experienced for the first time the sensation of this saline aroma entering her nostrils.


    "Is this, indeed, the Babel Tower?"


    Even though she was already aware of the formidable power possessed by the "Savior," upon witnessing the emergence of the new world known as Babel Tower, the Scarlet Moon still experienced a certain degree of hesitation.


    "The Savior, perhaps, truly is a magnificent being resembling a deity."


    Why, exactly, have you chosen me?


    She pondered, proceeding along the sound of the waves, her fair feet treading upon the soft pebbles.


    The scent of the sea breeze grew increasingly intoxicating.


    After journeying for some time, the Scarlet Moon finally beheld the boundless sea.


    The surging waves, adorned with white froth, incessantly rolled, captivating all those who approached them.


    Aiming to bring people closer together.


    This ocean hopes for souls to merge with its essence.


    "This is the Recovery Spring..."


    The Scarlet Moon fell silent for a moment, then stepped forward slowly, cing her immacte feet into the clear and transparent seawater.


    In the next moment.


    She sensed it.


    It is a tremendous joy andfort that the Scarlet Moon has not experienced in hundreds of years.


    The gentle constion, like an embrace from a family member, some more fundamental essence, at this moment, was epted by her soul. The Scarlet Moon could distinctly feel the ecstatic sensation bursting forth from the depths of her soul.


    All weariness, pain, anger, distortion, confusion... negative emotions, were vanishing within the magical power of the seawater.


    The Scarlet Moon couldn''t help but close her eyes and earnestly soak in everything, emitting a soft sound from her lips.


    "It''s sofortable... What on earth is this...?"


    When the Scarlet Moon opened her eyes once again, she found herself unconscious beside the golden pebbles at the edge of the seawater. She could hardly fathom everything she had just experienced.


    A truly unforgettable experience that will remain etched in her memory.


    "However, I will never be easily swayed."


    The world began to gradually transform.


    The Scarlet Moon knew that she was about to return to the world of Noah.


    After returning from the Babel Tower to Noah, the Scarlet Moon sat on the chair, not very calmly, and still with her eyes closed, savoring it for a long time.


    That unique sensation is a pleasure difficult to imagine for those who have never experienced it.


    The Scarlet Moon could feel that her soul received the deepest sce within the "ocean," as the special power swept away all negative emotions.


    This is something that no extraordinary power known in the world of Noah can achieve.


    She gently shook her head, knowing that this was the means by which the Savior was trying to win her over.


    However, the Scarlet Moon cannot be easily moved.


    [This is the reward bestowed upon you.]


    The Scarlet Moon was taken aback, as she never expected that the reward phase had only just begun, and the Recovery Spring was merely a prelude.


    However, even if the Savior were to offer the best reward imaginable, she would not yield.


    "...This aura!"


    The Scarlet Moon rose slowly, bing alert.


    Suddenly, an indescribable aura, intense and ferocious, engulfed them from all directions!


    They seemed capable of destroying everything, as if they embodied the essence of countless wars. Nothing would remain in their presence except for annihtion and conquest; any beauty or sorrow would be utterly crushed!


    The Scarlet Moon furrowed her brow, sensing the immense power emanating from the Outer God!


    It is the power belonging to the Colorless City!


    A ck vortex slowly emerged, enveloping the Scarlet Moon''s beautiful, art-like figure, relentlessly bestowing, bestowing, bestowing, disregarding all resistance and personal will, forcibly infusing her with a profound and iprehensible power!


    Excruciating agony!


    Unimaginable and unprecedented, an intense pain surged through the Scarlet Moon''s body. She felt her soul being torn apart, only to be imnted with something unknown.


    Even so, she merely furrowed her brow gently, without disying any signs of pain.


    It seemed like a meme, yet also resembled an unclear, iprehensible string of information that undeniably and rapidly altered the Scarlet Moon''s perception of the world.


    As if by instinct, sheprehended the power known as "the Scourge of War."


    "So this is how it is..."


    I have understood.


    The Scarlet Moon remained silent for a while, then raised her hand.


    In the next moment.


    The world hadpletely transformed, and the Scarlet Moon found herself amidst a battlefield.


    Above the white sky lie countless city ruins, suspended in the air, never to touch the ground.


    The vast expanse of the pale earth stretched endlessly, devoid of any trace of blood on its surface. Instead, there were Relics inserted into various corpses, one after another.


    The Scarlet Moon walked slowly towards the corpse of a colossal armored giant, withdrawing a massive jet-ck spear from its body.


    It emanated a terrifying obsession, possessing an aura that instills profound dread.


    The Scarlet Moon took a deep breath and recognized it.


    This is a Civilization-level Relic... All the "weapons" attached to these corpses here, they are all Civilization-level Relics!


    However, they are not genuine Civilization-level Relics, but merely a "fantasy".


    The Colorless City is an Outer God symbolizing war, conquest, and weaponry, storing within "the Scourge of War" all the "fantastical" creations of Civilization-level Relics that have witnessed the act of killing.


    Civilization-level Relics that possess auxiliary effects and cannot directly engage in acts of ughter, don''t exist within this realm.


    Even Civilization-level Relics that possess the ability to kill, but have never taken the life of a living being, will not exist within this realm.


    The Scarlet Moon realized that she could bring out the Civilization-level Relics from here.


    Due to her unfamiliarity with this power, she only has one opportunity per day to bring something out, and can only bring out one "fantastical" item.


    Moreover, the "fantastical" effect of this Civilization-level Relic is only half of its true potential.


    However, utilizing the "fantastical" Civilization-level Relic doesn''t require any cost or sacrifice!


    "Without any cost... All the Civilization-level Relics in the world are gathered here... At my disposal."


    Even though she has lived for hundreds of years, the Scarlet Moon couldn''t help but be astonished at this moment!


    The power bestowed as a reward by the "Savior" was so formidable, far beyond her imagination, and even difficult toprehend!


    This is the power from the Outer God, the Colorless City.


    This is by no means a method that ordinary objects can possess.


    "Why is it that both the ancient gods and the Outer God are all utilized for the Babel Tower?"


    The Scarlet Moon couldn''tprehend what kind of magnificent entity the "Savior" truly was.


    After she returned to reality, the pitch-cknce in her hand had already started to dissipate, but even so, it was enough for the Scarlet Moon to wield it for at least ten minutes.


    "What are you, the Savior, really?"


    She slowly lifted her head and looked out the window, as if trying to find answers from the sky.


    As the hunter said.


    It is indeed impossible for oneself to oppose the Savior with such magnificent and unfathomable power.


    Perhaps, from now on, her entire life will be a mere pawn in His hands, without any chance of resistance.


    The Scarlet Moon closed her eyes.


    Due to the excessively exaggerated "rewards," the Scarlet Moon has already epted unconditionally anymand from the Savior, and the fact that she cannot resist the Babel Tower in any way.


    However, she still didn''t want to yield in this manner.


    Just at this moment, the Scarlet Moon once again heard a voice echoing in her mind.


    [This is the precious gift bestowed upon you.]


    Has it not ended yet, unexpectedly?


    The Scarlet Moon waspletely astonished, never expecting that the "Savior" had something to give to her.


    Why, among the numerous members of Babel Tower, does He show such a pronounced inclination towards her?


    "Is it just to make me obey Babel Tower? Don''t be absurd!"


    Suddenly, she instead felt a hint of anger.


    I will not sumb to you.


    Absolutely not!


    The ultimate measure was a targeted Entertainment Card issued by Bai Yan.


    The name is...


    Happy Memories.


    In the midst of a daze, the Scarlet Moon, for the third time, departed from the real world.


    Everything before her eyes had changed, a gentle breeze brushed against her cheeks. The Scarlet Moon seemed to have returned to six hundred years ago.


    She slowly widened her eyes, unable to believe it.


    The familiar small vige, the familiar wind brushing through her red hair. She stood outside the vige, observing her familiar parents in the distance, smiling and waving at her.


    "This is..."


    Her hands trembled ever so slightly.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    Everything feels so familiar.


    A gentle breeze, brilliant sunlight, and the scent of earth permeated the mind of the Scarlet Moon, surrounding her ceaselessly.


    The light shining through the dawn made the girl squint her eyes.


    Here it looks just like the hometown from her memories,pletely the same, without any differences.


    However, the Scarlet Moon is acutely aware of one thing, that this ce is not the real world, but merely an illusion of its own.


    All the beauty has long been destroyed by the crimson stone, and she haspletely merged with it, unable to separate even until death.


    The past, irretrievable.


    The lost things can nevere back again.


    She gently shook her head and turned, intending to leave."Scarlet."


    The sudden sound made the Scarlet Moone to a halt.


    This is the voice from "mother."


    She couldn''tprehend.


    Why is it that even though she clearly knew that all of this was false, the current self in this moment still felt an increasingly suppressive urge?


    "Ah." Finally, the Scarlet Moon turned around and replied to her mother.


    The smile of the woman who was most important to her overflowed under the sunlight.


    The next moment, she was stunned to discover that her own body had also undergone changes.


    The body of the Scarlet Moon had astonishingly reverted to a small size, devoid of that haughty and domineering dark aura. Instead, she was adorned in rustic attire reminiscent of a country girl.


    However, in the heart of the Scarlet Moon, the disparity between the two was not significant.


    She followed her mother back home, encountering numerous vigers along the way. Finally, inside the house, she glimpsed her father who had just finished his bustling tasks.


    The Scarlet Moon remained silent, while everyone in the vige didn''t perceive the world around them as illusory.


    They lived a normal life, just as it was in her own memories.


    Her mother suddenly said, "Are you hungry? Come, have an egg... Today, the chickens at homeid two eggs again, enough for you and your father to have one each."


    The Scarlet Moon looked at the warm egg in her mother''s hand, realizing that for their household at that moment, eggs were a vital source of sustenance.


    She calmly shook her head and said, "You two go ahead and eat, I am not hungry."


    The Scarlet Moon came to the entrance and looked at the people in the vige, falling into profound contemtion.


    "This world is false."


    However, I am unable to leave, isn''t it?


    The Scarlet Moon began her day-to-day life in the false vige, pondering initially when she could escape and how she could escape.


    However, she quickly realized that this was all in vain.


    She truly has no way to leave on her own initiative.


    Since it is so, why not stay here to experience more... blissful memories.


    Gradually, the Scarlet Moon no longer pondered when she could return to the real world, but rather cherished each day spent with her parents in the illusory realm.


    Day after day, month after month, year after year.


    Finally, that dreadful day arrived.


    On the day when her parents discovered the red stone outside the vige... for hundreds of years, the Scarlet Moon has always remembered this day and will never forget it.


    The Scarlet Moon deliberately followed her parents, who were gathering wild fruits nearby, calmly awaiting the appearance of the red stone.


    They walked outside the vige like this for some time.


    Finally, she saw it once again.


    That red stone, which changed lives, destinies, and everything about her.


    It resembled a seething stone of fresh blood, radiant and floating in mid-air, continuously emanating a crimson glow, enchanting anyone whoid eyes upon it with its magical allure.


    Her parents were both drawn to its red radiance, that luminous glow filled with life energy.


    They stood there dumbfounded, slowly extending their hands, unable to resist.


    At this moment,


    The Scarlet Moon seized hold of them.


    "No,"


    She softly said.


    This time, the Scarlet Moon altered the oue of life, bing ordinary yet simultaneously finding happiness.


    --


    Finally, the Scarlet Moon awakened from a beautiful dream.


    She once again returned to the world of Noah.


    Returning to Tatsumi City, she found herself back in hervish yet solitary room.


    Well, it wasn''t particrly lonely either, as Lan Lan was still lying there soundly asleep, asionally scratching its little belly.


    The Scarlet Moon, seated on the bed, experienced even greater unrest in her emotions.


    She spent a long time in that illusory scene, pondering over many matters.


    Regardless, she thanked the "Savior" wholeheartedly.


    The Scarlet Moon decided that, from now on, she would no longer perceive the members of the Babel Tower as enemies.


    "However, it is only the ''kindness'' of this one thing."


    The Scarlet Moon was well aware that as long as she repaid the "Savior''s" kindness, she would still be the forcibly controlled ve, rather than a willing member of the Babel Tower.


    At that time, she would still harbor hostility towards the "Savior".


    The Scarlet Moon let out a deep sigh.


    In reality, she was weak and powerless. For many years, she had failed to recognize this fact.


    "Clearly, the former self was aware."


    In the face of the harsh and transient nature of fate, all worldly matters are always insignificant and not worth mentioning.


    --


    Bai Yan held his mobile phone and noticed that the Scarlet Moon''s mood had reached 8, while her loyalty had also been elevated to 5.


    Well, although she is not truly loyal to Babel Tower, rather loyal to herself... but as the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon," she will at least not idle away and betray other Core Operators without reason.


    "Thus, Mu Ling''s safety will be ensured," he murmured to himself.


    Then,es the next important matter.


    Finally, there have been outputs from the foundational research facilities.


    To this day, Bai Yan has already essed all of Babel Tower''s research facilities, of course, limited to all the "basic" facilities.


    The advanced research facilities cannot be essed for the time being.


    At least in the first ythrough, Babel Tower is required to unlock the advanced research facilities only after the First Doomsday Crisis.


    The foundational research facilities consist of five types: the Alienation Technology Institute, the Bloodline Mutation Research Institute, the Reconstruction Technology Research Institute, the Soul Origin Nucleus Research Institute, and the Special Development Research Institute.


    Apart from the research progress bar of the Soul Origin Nucleus Research Institute, which stands at eighty-seven percent, the other four research institutes have yielded new results.


    "Alienation Technology: de of the Demon"


    "de of the Demon: The host undergoing this alienation will experience a significant increase in physical fitness. Their pupils will permanently turn red and they will develop a liking for meat consumption. Additionally, they will acquire the ability to transform their limbs into demonic weapons, possessing formidable destructive power."


    "Requirement: None"


    Bai Yan''s finger tapped on the details and upon checking, he discovered that the strength of the demonic weapon reached only the intermediate level of awakening.


    Currently, the Core Operators at Babel Tower no longer require such things.


    He mused to himself, "However, such things can be bestowed upon peripheral members who have performed well. For them, even this level of awakening remains a highly coveted and sought-after power."


    The following pertains to bloodline traits that differ from "awakening." Compared to the transformative alterations on an individual''s fundamental essence brought about by "awakening," these bloodline traits involve fewer changes and possess inheritable characteristics.


    "Bloodline Variation: Frost Giant Bloodline"


    "Frost Giant Bloodline: The host infused with this bloodline will acquire potent regenerative abilities and possess extraordinary power to summon frost for both offensive and defensive purposes."


    "Requirement: 50 Physical Fitness"


    During a routine extermination mission, n sessfully defeated a frost giant, while Babel Tower took it away.


    Now, it offers a return.


    Still something suitable for peripheral members, Bai Yan nced at it and skipped over it.


    "Transformation Technique: Heart of the Seafire"


    "Heart of the Seafire: It creates a core filled with exotic spatial energy, recing the host''s original heart. This Seafire Heart continuously provides an endless supply of exotic energy, nearly infinite in its capacity."


    "Prerequisite: None, each transformation costs 10 Source Energy Points"


    In a recent emergency mission, Amy managed to neutralize a covert assassin team employed by thepany and also obtained the cutting-edge military transformation technology they were attempting to seize.


    However, Amy herselfcks sufficient knowledge toprehend the multitude ofplex equations recorded inside, thus she can only rely on the Babel Tower for further research.


    And now, the Babel Tower has yielded research findings.


    There is no need to think twice about it, this is certainly something that must be given to Amy.


    Although with the "Sacred Rune ¡¤ Saul," Amy herself has already be like a miniature power nt, the amount of energy it generates is still far from sufficient to support her grand ambitions.


    "Go forth, Amy, and forge a mechanized legion that belongs solely to you," Bai Yan quietly uttered.


    He chose to add "Heart of the Seafire" to the Core Operator roster, bestowing it upon the "Cybertyrant."


    Lastly, the oue belongs to the "Special Development Research Institute."


    Once again, it is a skill extracted from memory.


    Derived from the Church of Bnce, also known as the Church of Ruins, is a forbidden incantation.


    That researched heretic, in reality, only nced at the content of this forbidden incantation, unable to learn it themselves, yet it was still analyzed and deciphered by the Babel Tower.


    "Special Development: Forbidden Incantation - Mirror Seal."


    "The Forbidden Incantation - Mirror Seal: Using a mirror as a magical material, once the incantation is cast, it can seal the person or object reflected in the mirror into the ''Mirror Dimension''. However, the one performing the sealing will experience significant energy depletion, with stronger targets requiring greater energy expenditure."


    "Learning requirements: Mastery of magic, INT100."


    Mirror Seal, ck Sun, and Substitute Puppet, like in the level of "Thirty-Six Down," all belong to the forbidden incantations.


    Nevertheless, their powerful effects far surpass ordinary spells.


    Bai Yan shook his head and muttered to himself, "Currently, it seems that only n has the ability to learn it, other Core Operators are not proficient in this area."


    "Speaking of which, it would be great if we could draw that fox or the one with pink hair. Both of them possess a high level of magical prowess. Well, Truth Schr would also suffice..."


    Bai Yan pondered, and the time for the next summon is also approaching.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    Someone suddenly knocked on the door from outside.


    "Come in!"


    Bai Yan put away his cellphone and smiled confidently with his hands behind his back.


    He saw Lady Helen entering from outside and nodded approvingly.


    "Lady Helen, do you have a matter to attend to?"


    Lady Helen, still adorned with an exquisite aristocratic aura, paid little attention to the objects in the room and smiled politely.


    She nodded and spoke calmly, "Mr. Moriarty, well, you may not be aware... but tomorrow is actually my daughter Sylve''s birthday."


    "So that''s how it is, I indeed had no idea," Bai Yan pretended to disy a countenance of ignorance.


    Lady Helen hesitated for a moment and finally said, "She seems quite reliant on you. I hope you can attend her birthday party tomorrow. Would that be possible?"


    "Of course."


    With a smile, Bai Yan said, "That is absolutely possible. I will not let Sylve down in her reliance."


    "I won''t miss the birthday party," Bai Yan nodded gently. This very day itself is part of the Crown Ceremony n.


    Time passes so quickly.


    Bai Yan realized that, unconsciously, he had been spending some time with Sylve.


    After Lady Helen left, he sat on the bed in silence for a while and realized that he had just experienced some thoughts of "bing ordinary".

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    The current Bai Yan actually doesn''t require sleep.


    He sat on the bed, looking at the moon outside the window, without choosing to surrender to slumber.


    In Bai Yan''s eyes, there shimmered a silvery glow, evidently signaling the activation of his spiritual power.


    Although many transcendents choose to anchor themselves by imitating ordinary people, in order to prevent the instability of human nature... Bai Yan now prefers to use this time for training.


    He not only trains his own transcendental abilities, but also familiarizes himself with the transcendental abilities of other Core Operators.


    While there may not be a pressing need to actively seek ways to be stronger, it is indeed necessary to "attain greatness".


    Each Core Operator possesses unique abilities, and Bai Yan cannot instantly master them all. He must continue to train himself in secrecy, away from prying eyes.


    He hasn''t slept for quite some time.


    In the intervals of his training, Bai Yan would open up "Babel Tower" on his phone and take a glimpse into the daily lives of the Core Operators.Of course, now with the advent of the "short video" mode, he naturally prefers watching videos over reading text.


    First and foremost, there is "Nightsaber".


    "Core Operator¡¤Nightsaber''s log intelligence."


    "Seeking the cultists."


    "Continuing the search for cultists in Tatsumi City."


    "At Tatsumi City, astonishingly, cultists cannot be found. ''Nightsaber'' appears somewhat perplexed."


    Ahem.


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion.


    Tatsumi City, it seems that there are truly no cultists present anymore.


    They have either already fled this city or have been physically dealt with by the Core Operators of Babel Tower.


    After all, the reconnaissance capabilities of Babel Tower are truly astonishing, leaving them with no ce to hide.


    However, here lies the question, what about the weekly missions of "Babel Tower"?


    Fortunately, now the annihtion missions of "Babel Tower" have opened up a brand new map!


    The cities visited by the Core Operators of Babel Tower can all serve as stages for annihtion missions - they will be transported there by the ck mist to hunt down cultists and extraordinary criminals.


    Bai Yan shook his head and chuckled to himself, saying, "It is truly gratifying, truly gratifying, it seems that the notorious reputation of Babel Tower operators is going to spread throughout the world of Noah."


    "Intelligence Log of Core Operator - Psychic Dancer."


    "Strengthening my own power, conducting memory modification experiments on my older brother, Mood +1."


    "Promoting Irena''s status within the family, making her the second steward of the household, Mood +1."


    "After taking a tour of the school, I realized that I could never belong here, Mood -1."


    Bai Yan clicked open the video content of the "Psychic Dancer" intelligence log and saw the little fellow in the video ruthlessly toying with her elder brother''s psyche, resembling a manic programmer, causing his memories to be chaotic while being unaware of it.


    Maryse sat in the chair inside her elder brother''s vi, her smile filled with satisfaction, narrowed eyes, appearing as a pure adolescent antagonist.


    Bai Yan gently shook his head, without any intention of restraining, as he recognized that this individual''s vindictive mentality remained as strong as ever.


    "Intelligence Log of Core Operator, Queen of the Scarlet Moon."


    "Lying on the bed with Lan Lan, doing nothing, Mood +1."


    "Take care of Lan Lan''s bath."


    "Arriving at school, sleeping."


    Lan Lan...


    Bai Yan has an impression of this pet belonging to the Scarlet Moon.


    That is a centennial bloodline otter that is capable of experiencing the Flow of the Heart. It appears cute on the surface but in reality, it is a rather entric and peculiar little... old entity.


    He still remembers that during the first ythrough, there was a time when he drew the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" first and "Nightsaber" afterwards while ying "Babel Tower".


    During that time, Nightsaber was still resisting her own control, while the Queen of the Scarlet Moon had already pledged loyalty to Babel Tower. As a result, the initial Nightsaber was directly thrashed by the otter nurtured by the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    "Although the initial ''Nightsaber'' and Lan Lan are both subliminal beings of awakening, the battle awareness andbat experience umted by this otter over the past century havepletely surpassed the initial Mu Ling..."


    Although the Scarlet Moon and Maryse may appear to bezy dogs, they actually possess distinctly different inclinations towardsziness.


    The Scarlet Moon exhibits a remarkable level of initiative when faced with true challenges, but remains indifferent towards people and matters that they are unconcerned about.


    She has always regarded "double standards" as the guiding principle of her life.


    Maryse is different,pletely unique.


    She is simply pureziness.


    Bai Yan continued to read, treating it as his own leisure time.


    "The intelligence log of Core Operator, Fist of Duel."


    "The reliable individuals are selected from among the sinners to observe and contact those needed for escape."


    "Somebody suspected of snitching, find a reason to make them meet an unexpected demise."


    "Adapting some ancient legends about the Savior, it is found that most sinners are skeptical to some extent."


    Hmm, only Fist of Duel is earnestly preparing for the "Prison Break".


    Compared to others, he is currently in the most severe predicament.


    "Well..."


    Bai Yan is actually very well aware of something.


    The preparations that "Fist of Duel" is currently making cannot be described as futile, but in reality, they hold little significance, at least at this stage.


    The focus lies not on whether "Fist of Duel" can escape, but rather on how to rescue his sister.


    If his sister cannot be saved, he will have no means to resist at all.


    Once the safety of "Fist of Duel''s" sister is confirmed, Bai Yan can directly transport "Fist of Duel" out of the arena through the portals of "summoning an operator" and the "Operator Center".


    Bai Yan vaguely remembers where "Fist of Duel''s" sister is being held.


    "I will help you rescue her, rest assured."


    He made a promise, then set down his cellphone.


    However, before that, I must first take care of tomorrow''s matter... the birthday party.


    The original n was to confront Sylve at the birthday party.


    "To shatter Sylve''s heart, to make her despise me, like a puppeteer manipting the emotions of this young girl... ultimately culminating in the ''Puppet Dance'' of the Crown Ceremony."


    However, Bai Yan always felt a sense of hesitation.


    Huff, Bai Yan began attempting to convince himself that though Sylve now appeared docile, deep down, she still retained her rebellious and turbulent nature... It would be best not to be deceived by appearances.


    If I hadn''te here and allowed them to continue along their predetermined path, Sylve''s violent tendencies would have escted, intensifying her tyranny over those who feared her.


    Ultimately, she willmit unforgivable mistakes.


    "However, in the real world, these things never happened... and have no connection to the altered Sylve."


    There is a possibility that Nightsaber may also have a mischievous side, and Queen of the Scarlet Moon may have a submissive world line... He is well aware that people are not static entities.


    What Bai Yan actually knows is that the current Sylve has truly turned over a new leaf, and it is not a pretense of repentance.


    She no longer bullies others at school, and asionally even helps others, perhaps to please him, or maybe out of a sudden realization.


    Perhaps not by intention, but Bai Yan deeply knows within his heart that he has truly transformed this girl.


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion as he pondered over the imminent act of targeting a good person, even to the extent of breaking her heart.


    Actually, this is not strictly necessary.


    I am preparing a "Fictional Enactment" as a second option to assist me in ascending to the position of "Crown" during this "Crown Ceremony". All the necessary preparations are nearlyplete.


    "However, the sess rate is slightly lower..."


    Never mind, let''s not think about it for now.


    Bai Yan knew...


    When facing Sylve tomorrow, there will naturally be an answer in his heart.


    --


    December 4th, Saturday.


    Today marks the birthday of Sylve, the only daughter of Lady Helen, from the Helen family, a moderately renowned noble family.


    As the time enters December, the weather in Tatsumi City is gradually getting colder.


    The people in this city start wearing thick clothing and enjoying warm hot pot meals.


    People are preparing to wee the arrival of winter.


    However, until now, Tatsumi City still hasn''t experienced a single snowfall.


    Sylve woke up exceptionally early today.


    She felt a slight thrill, although birthdayse once a year, this year ispletely different from previous years!


    Now, Sylve has someone she hopes to celebrate her birthday with.


    She was wearing a pale pink nightgown, sitting on the bed while stretchingzily. Soon, she got out of bed, freshened up, changed clothes, and finally made her way to the dining room in the vi.


    Sylve''s mother, Helen, was already waiting here.


    Upon seeing her daughter''s arrival, she immediately revealed a genuine smile.


    "You look truly beautiful, Sylve."


    Lady Helen felt gratified andmented, "From today onwards, you have officiallye of age."


    "Today, I will reveal to you the most significant secret of the Helen family, which you ought to know and bear the responsibility for."


    Sylve had a momentary look of surprise on her face.


    The family, the most important secret, could it be referring to that...


    Throughout Sylve''s growth, she has always been curious about how the Helen family became wealthy and prosperous.


    Sylve once asked her mother this question, and at that time, Lady Helen mentioned that this question involved the family''s most important secret, which was not yet the right time to reveal to her.


    Now, she finally had the opportunity to know it herself, Sylve realized this.


    Lady Helen looked at her daughter and gently shook her head.


    The era in which her daughter lives is even more chaotic than it was back then. Tatsumi City, at present, has changed drastically, and there are even rumors that the enigmatic Babel Tower rules over the five great families.


    Lady Helen found this to be absurd, yet she still felt the pressure.


    A gentle and refined voice of a young man came forth.


    "Good morning, two beautifuldies."


    With a joyful smile on her face, Sylve turned her little head and caught sight of that handsome, elegant, and irresistibly charming man.


    He appeared in the restaurant, dressed more formally than before, his light gray Western-style tailored suit looking very sophisticated and fitted.


    Bai Yan smiled and nodded at Sylve.


    "Mr. Moriarty, have you been sleeping welltely?"


    Lady Helen smiled and got up to approach; she, much like her daughter, held Moriarty in high regard, albeit for entirely different reasons.


    Sylve, however, remained standing where she was, delicately lowering her head.


    Her face turned slightly flushed, as she gripped one arm with the other, lost in thought.


    Sylve had a premonition.


    Today will be the most splendid birthday for her.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    The birthday celebration proceeded smoothly.


    The noble families participating in the birthday celebration were neither too many nor too few, totaling a little over ten families.


    Without a doubt, their status in the tinum Zone isparable to that of the Helen family.


    As for the members of the five major families, they would naturally not deign to associate with such inconspicuous minor noble families.


    Even among the lower ranks of the nobility, Sylve''s birthday celebration still had a grandeur unmatched by ordinary households.


    The well-trained servants conducted themselves with propriety, and exquisite dishes were served on the dining table, of superior quality that appeared no less impressive than the culinary offerings of the five major families, leavingmoners no choice but to admire from a distance.


    This is also what makes Lady Helen feel proud.


    However, if Maryse were toe here, she would discover that at this birthday party, both the tableware and the beverages are of an entirely different caliberpared to what is used in the Augustus family.


    In fact, Maryse''s household items are all custom-made.Not to mention the artwork scattered throughout the vi... The painting disyed on Maryse''s bedside at this moment alone would be enough to purchase ten precious treasures from Lady Helen''s family collection.


    The true gap often manifests in these minute details.


    Sylve, as the centerpiece of the birthday party, naturally wears a smile in her conversations that iscking in sincerity, while the gentlemen anddies surrounding her exhibit their own forms of pretense.


    The social interactions of the aristocracy are always filled with etiquette and perfunctory gestures. asionally, there are those who make sarcastic remarks about the Helen family, but Sylve, as a noble youngdy, cannot directly retaliate with harsh words.


    Only "ambiguous" is suitable.


    After having barely managed the situation at the birthday party, Sylve was promptly whisked away by her mother, Lady Helen.


    "Mother?"


    "You muste with me."


    She was led by Lady Helen to the master bedroom on the second floor, evading the presence of others.


    Sylve appeared somewhat fearful, vaguely suspecting that her mother was about to divulge the matter to her.


    Lady Helen took a deep breath and said, "Just as I mentioned earlier, Sylve, it is crucial for you to be acquainted with the most significant secret of our family."


    She stood in front of a nk wall in the master bedroom, closed her eyes, and silently recited a simple incantation.


    This is not sorcery, but rather a special ritual, it is the "key"... This incantation symbolizes a "key" that can unlock the corresponding "doorway".


    The wall started to subtly shake, eventually revealing a colossal door, unveiling a secret chamber that Sylve had been oblivious to during the years she had lived in this house.


    "I never expected it to be here," she eximed in astonishment.


    "Come with me, my Sylve."


    Lady Helen took a deep breath and entered the secret chamber, while Sylve nodded gently and followed behind.


    They entered the secret chamber.


    This is an incredibly spacious secret chamber, appearing to berger than the master bedroom outside, with an area of at least a hundred square meters.


    Inside this secret chamber, there is almost nothing, except for an ancient altar embedded in the floor, crafted from an indiscernible ck material of peculiar nature.


    The ck substance seemed to be writhing, even emanating an eerie aura of magic.


    When Sylve saw it, she instinctively felt very ufortable and took a step back.


    "Do not retreat!"


    Lady Helen''s tone was extremely stern and earnest, as if reprimanding Sylve while simultaneously engaging in a conversation with her past self.


    "This is something you must endure,e forth, Sylve, and advance with me."


    Sylve swallowed nervously, nodded gently, and stepped forward.


    Lady Helen said earnestly, "Wait a moment, you must try to remember the incantation I am about to recite."


    Next, Lady Helen took a deep breath and slowly ced her hands in front of the altar, then began reciting the enchantment.


    This is an exceedingly intricate, ancient, and enigmatic incantation that has been passed down through generations of the Helen family for over a century. It is soplex and obscure that Sylve merely listening to it feels dizzy and overwhelmed.


    Several minutes passed until Lady Helen finally finished reciting the ancient incantation, consisting of hundreds of words. In the palm of her hand, an ancient symbol began to manifest.


    Sylve watched this scene in astonishment.


    Blood seeped from Lady Helen''s palm, as the crimson liquid rapidly surged towards the altar, merging with it!


    The ck altar slowly illuminated!


    A dreadful force suddenly emerged on the altar, forming a gray vortex.


    "What is this?"


    Sylve, filled with trepidation, attempted to retreat, only to have her hand firmly grasped by her mother.


    In the next instant, Lady Helen suddenly let out a piercing scream!


    The act of performing the ritual seemed to inflict immense pain upon her! This agony wasparable to nothing short of bone-shattering torment!


    Lady Helen''s countenance was filled with anguish, while Sylve could only stand here in a daze, watching this scene unfold.


    By the time the ceremony concluded, Lady Helen was already drenched in sweat, and the illuminating light upon the darkened altar had vanished without a trace.


    Sylve noticed that there was an additional shimmering blue gemstone on the ck altar, radiating brilliance unlike anything she had ever seen before. It must have held considerable value.


    "This is the secret that has allowed our family to prosper and thrive throughout the ages. Now, finally, you, ah, you now know it."


    Lady Helen''s face glistened with perspiration as she weakly approached, crouching down to pick up the blue gemstone.


    "The ancient ritual that we possess allows for a connection between Tatsumi City and the untamed wilderness beyond, and this gemstonees from that very wilderness..."


    Her words were undeniably true.


    "Our family''s other ventures are just a facade, mere failed attempts at transformation. What we truly excel at and seed in is the business of smuggling and illegal immigration."


    Sylve opened her mouth wide, unbelievable!


    "Smuggling, illegal immigration... Aren''t these activities illegal? If caught, one could face imprisonment! Is it truly in the best interest of our family for you to engage in such actions?"


    "Snap out of it, Sylve!"


    Lady Helen abruptly turned her head, her chest heaving, her emotions evidently taking a somewhat unsettling turn.


    "Who do you think doesn''t engage in illegal activities in a ce like this? Just because Babel Towermits daily acts of murder, does that make itwful? Are the five major families truly meless?"


    She seemed to be using!


    using herself of enduring various dangers all these years, single-handedly fighting against them, and bearing the multitude of pains on behalf of her family!


    Lady Helen''s voice grew increasingly louder!


    "Truth be told, the terms ''noble'' and ''illegal'' are never disconnected. This holds true in Tatsumi City and in every city within the Air Alliance!"


    "Why do you think I didn''t stop Moriarty from doing what he did to you? Because sooner orter, you will have to endure this pain every day, just like me. You must adapt, Sylve! That is what growing up is all about!"


    Sylve stood frozen in ce, while Lady Helen continued her narrative.


    "If one day, those unruly tyrants were to burst in! Forcing you to kneel down and bow your head like a dog, wouldn''t you also have toply? Sylve, wee to the real dark world!"


    Sylve stared nkly at her mother, the woman before her no longer exuded grace andposure. She seemed to have transformed into an entirely unfamiliar person.


    Upon seeing her daughter''s expression, Lady Helen suddenly felt a bit uneasy, realizing her ownck ofposure.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, Sylve, I was just... I have endured alone for far too long, and just now hearing your reproach...I couldn''t help myself."


    Sylve suddenly dashed out from the secret chamber without even looking back.


    Lady Helen stretched out her hand and opened her mouth, wanting to shout and stop her, but she ultimately couldn''t find the words.


    "Sigh."


    She gently lowered her hand.


    Perhaps it would be beneficial to let her calm down for a while.


    --


    Bai Yan stood in the position of the balcony, quietly gazing at the night scenery outside.


    n is right.


    "I have indeed be increasingly... ordinary."


    What is ordinary, after all?


    Ordinary, of course, doesn''t mean "good," and it certainly doesn''t imply that one has be kind... The so-called ordinary is, in fact, impure.


    He tilted his head back and chuckled.


    "The purity is too low."


    The iplete badness is thoroughly imperfect, while the goodness is chaotic. Although one may desire to be cool and decisive, they cannot fully carry it through. They neither persist in saving the world with love and benevolence, nor do they realize the necessity of maintaining a flexible moral baseline in being human.


    This is what ordinary means.


    However, as a person who saves the world, there is no such thing as ordinary...


    Bai Yan still remembers that version of himself, documented many years ago, how pure and transcendent he was.


    Perhaps it can be referred to as "divinity."


    The present self has already lost...


    However, Bai Yan doesn''t dislike his current self at all.


    The voice of a young girl resonated nearby.


    "Mr. Moriarty."


    Bai Yan, who had looked up, had long noticed someone approaching, and he knew it was Sylve. So he smiled and lowered his head, gaze fixed upon the young girl standing before him.


    She seemed to have cried, as there were faint traces of tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you, Sylve?"


    Bai Yan was merely asking a question he already knew the answer to; he was well aware of everything in the vi.


    Although, theoretically speaking, it would be unlikely for someone to suddenly locate Bai Yan and carry out an assassination, he has remained highly vignt in recent months.


    Even Bai Yan himself was unclear about what he was guarding against.


    Perhaps, it is merely instinctual.


    "Nothing really, Mr. Moriarty, I am just deeply moved."


    Sylve shook her head and said, "I never knew before that my mother silently sacrificed so much for me. All along, I have only known how to enjoy myself, while constantly evading pain."


    "Everyone avoids pain, and I am no exception," Bai Yan said calmly.


    "Is that so? Mr. Moriarty, if I recall correctly, this is the first time you''ve ever talked about yourself,"


    Sylve smiled and said, "I always feel that today, you seem to be more in agreement with me than ever before."


    "It''s just your illusion, Miss Sylve. You are foolish. I will not agree," Bai Yan replied casually, with a smile.


    Sylve could tell that this man was joking.


    He is a man who rarely jokes in front of himself... The girl, instead of getting angry after hearing this, became even happier.


    Sylve approached the edge of the balcony, gazing out into the world, and continued saying, "It''s lovely to have you by my side. The former me was incredibly hollow, indulging in deceptive and mundane pleasures."


    "But since you came, I have started to change. Thank you," she expressed her gratitude.


    She sincerely expressed her gratitude to the man before her.


    "I am very grateful to you for allowing me to have this experience in my life, even if you may not be aware of it, your influence on me has indeed been significant," she expressed earnestly.


    Bai Yan suddenly spoke, "I''m about to leave, Sylve."


    Sylve froze for a moment and immediately asked nervously.


    "Where are you going?" she inquired.


    Bai Yan''s tone was calm as he spoke slowly, "I am heading to the ce I need to go. In this world, I have many important matters to attend to. For now, I won''t being back for a while."


    After a moment of silence, Sylve hesitated and asked, "Can... Can you take me with you?... No, forget it. I was just being willful. Please pretend you didn''t hear anything."


    She shook her head and said, "Actually, my mother needs me a lot. She has been shouldering too many things all by herself. I should try to understand."


    "You have truly be a good child."


    Bai Yan slowly extended his hand.


    A peculiar object appeared in the palm of his hand.


    That is a silver-white pendant in the shape of a teardrop, a precious Relic from the Capetian family.


    "This is my birthday gift to you. When you encounter danger, it will safeguard you and cause your enemies to be harmed by the attacks they bring upon themselves," he exined.


    "However, as you nowprehend, everything in this worldes with a price," he pointed out.


    Bai Yan cautioned, "Once it is activated, you will pay a price... a significant depletion of something crucial!"


    Sylve swallowed nervously and inquired with fear, "What is the price? If it involves the life of a loved one or the loss of a limb, I believe it is better not to use it..."


    Bai Yan chuckled and said, "A total weight of one kilogram, with a harmonious distribution between muscle, fat, and water content."


    "What?"


    Sylve could hardly believe her own ears!


    Is this also considered a price?


    In fact, this is indeed the price for the advanced Relic, "Star Reversal."


    From a macro perspective that transcends human moral values, the loss of adipose tissue, muscle, and water content in a living organism is indeed an unfavorable urrence.


    Sylve eagerly put on the silver pendant "Star Reversal" and eximed with excitement, "Mr. Moriarty, I implore you to give me a p as soon as possible!"


    Bai Yan simply touched her face and gently shook his head.


    "I apologize."


    He left from the balcony.


    Until the birthday party came to an end, Sylve too was engrossed in contemtion.


    She didn''t understand why... Mr. Moriarty would apologize to her.


    Was he speaking in reference to the rigorous training?


    She always had the feeling that it wasn''t the case.


    In the dead of night, after everyone else had departed, Sylve, adorned in her nightgown,y on the bed ceaselessly toying with the silver pendant.


    She smiled, devoid of any trace of sleepiness.


    Today truly turned out to be the most splendid birthday for me!


    "Mr. Moriarty, I will wait for you to send the letter."


    --


    Upon departing from the vi, Bai Yan tranquilly looked up and beheld kes of white descending from the ck night sky.


    This city.


    It is snowing.


    "Even without that known answer..."


    "I would probably make the same choice as well."


    In the midst of the snow, he still remembered that he had arrived at "the Library of Ruina" before attending the birthday party.


    After Bai Yan asked that question, he received the corresponding answer.


    "If I were to reveal all the truths and exin that I came here to destroy her, would the final element of the Crown Ceremony be fulfilled?"


    [Not]


    [Even if you do so, she will still not hate you.]

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    The first snowfall in Tatsumi City was not particrly heavy. Itsted only one night beforeing to a halt. The white snow on the streets was shoveled to both sides, leaving space for pedestrians and vehicles to move.


    Bai Yan calmly sat in his designated spot inside the university library.


    After leaving the vi of Helen''s family, he returned to the university, where he continued to cultivate his own power.


    For the time being, Bai Yan will not meet with Sylve anymore. He willmunicate with her through written letters.


    I have other important matters to attend to and cannot afford to waste time on pointless things.


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and embarked upon his personal training.


    At this moment, he copied Fusion Slime''s abilities.


    Bai Yan''s arm is visibly liquefying before one''s eyes, resembling a pool of simmering pale porridge, it softlynds on the table, emitting wisps of white steam.


    This state is exceptionally peculiar; prior to encountering Fusion Slime, he had never experienced such a unique phenomenon.Bai Yan attempted to exert a trace of control over his arms, only to discover that they seemed to beposed of "numerous" entities, rather than a singr limb.


    One''s own brain consciousness needs to givemands to multiple parts, not like controlling an entire arm, but more like simultaneously controlling dozens of fingers with varying shapes.


    Some find it difficult to adapt...


    "I gradually understood that this is how it should be operated."


    Bai Yan''s expression was remarkably serene,pletely focused.


    He gradually achieved sess, as his once watery-like liquefied arm began to wriggle and reassemble itself.


    In the end, the arm sessfully reintegrated, but instead of returning to its original state, it transformed into a flesh-colored and agile tentacle.


    The elongated tentacles extended and undted slowly, presenting a highly "disharmonious" appearance at first nce.


    There were some students around who were reading, but they all "ignored" Bai Yan''s presence, as if this eerie and horrifying scene didn''t exist in reality.


    Before the experiment, he had already given a longstingmand using the power of his mind.


    The people here will not have any reaction to Bai Yan''s actions.


    After a while, Bai Yan slowly retracted his arm.


    "Next, let''s try starting from a different area."


    He closed his eyes in silence for a long time, and suddenly arge number of wriggling flesh buds began to grow outward from within his body. Tentacles emerged from various parts of his physical form, continuously extending outwards.


    It could not extend too far, at least unable to cover the entire library.


    Bai Yan attempted to extend his body and cover a nearby female student, as a multitude of fleshy tentacles gradually retracted, slowly engulfing the unsuspecting young woman entirely.


    This feeling is extraordinarily peculiar...


    Bai Yan murmured to himself:


    "Indeed, although the slime has never attempted such a feat, it is actually capable of digesting the swallowed individuals and regenerating its own vitality."


    He gradually retracted his extended limbs, while the female student remained seated, engrossed in her book,pletely unaware of the recent events that had transpired.


    Rest.


    Bai Yan took out his phone and saw the game hint provided by "Projection."


    Projection, "The Kingdom of Dark Light consists of six provinces, and each province is governed by a ''Divinus,'' who possesses great authority and is considered symbolic of divine contemtion."


    Today is the day of the seventh convening of the meeting.


    "This is also the inaugural meeting of ''Fist of Duel'' and ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon.'' Hmm, the addition of new members should certainly make the meeting quite intriguing."


    Bai Yan, wearing a smile, stood up and walked slowly amidst the students in the library, murmuring to himself.


    No one was aware that the true King of Tatsumi City was right beside them.


    The students were merely studying peacefully.


    He stood by the window, took out his cellphone, and opened the game "Babel Tower".


    Choose to enter the grand halls of Babel Tower.


    In the next moment, everything around shattered and disintegrated, only to be rebuilt in a copse and reconstruction of all elements.


    Once again stepping into the depths of Babel Tower, Bai Yan donned a cloak of darkness, opting for a previously unexplored world backdrop.


    "Ocean Sanctuary"


    Bai Yan sat upon a towering azure throne, before himy a pce crafted with countless coral reefs and underwater rarities, as a multitude of fish suddenly darted past his ears.


    Seated within the depths of the sea, Bai Yan remained utterly unaffected by the pressure that should have been present, as if he could breathe freely even underwater. Perhaps it was a special effect bestowed by the "Ocean Sanctuary".


    "Let''s begin."


    Upon confirming that the Core Operators were in a summonable state... he proceeded to summon each and every one of them.


    --


    The Kingdom of Dark Light.


    Annottales.


    Seventh District.


    In therge training room beneath the abattoir, Ganis, blindfolded, engaged in hand-to-handbat with ten heavily armed sinners.


    "Come, I will fight with you using the same strength, speed as yours."


    He took a deep breath and said, "Do whatever it takes to defeat me."


    These ten sinners are not ordinary individuals, but rather resident duellists possessing extraordinary powers, not mere cannon fodder.


    Their assault was well-orchestrated and highly effective. Together, wielding iron swords, theyunched an attack on Ganis, targeting his blind spots.


    However, Ganis undoubtedly possessed the innate qualities of a true warrior.


    In the midst of an absolute encirclement, he still managed to identify a loophole, swiftly lowering his body and forcefully breaking through the obstruction of the two individuals.


    The vulnerability of the sword formation instantly widened as Ganis took cover among several individuals, swiftly delivering a kick to the sinner who had turned his back towards him.


    Subsequently, heunched a rapid assault akin to entering a flock of sheep as a predator.


    Ganis quickly took down each of his sparring partners, even though he employed the same strength and speed, the gap still persisted.


    He shook his head and said, "Your coordination is still not meticulous enough. You must pay attention... If your opponents are experienced, they will definitely find a way to break through the onught of the sword formation. So, you need to think about the next step, what to do if the enemy counterattacks... And also, what to do if there is a surprise attack from behind?"


    Ganis stood amidst the crowd, imparting his teachings to the sinners present, almost hand in hand.


    Inside the underground training chamber, the guards of the abattoir stood naturally. The former knight, now the warden of the abattoir, also stood here.


    d in a suit of ck armor, his visage concealed, he vigntly supervised the sinner''s demeanor, sping his fists.


    Ganis cast a fleeting nce at the warden of the guards.


    He pped his hands vigorously and eximed, "Alright, everyone take a five-minute break. Rest up, and then we''ll resume training. We must put on a splendid performance at the New Year celebration in one month''s time!"


    The New Year celebration in January is one of the major festivals of the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    When the timees, the well-trained sinners within the abattoir will offer a series of battles.


    However, not all duels necessitate fatalities; in recent decades, there has been a gradual emergence of the "exhibition match" segment.


    After all, it would be quite costly if some of the highly popr sinner duelists were to perish haphazardly.


    For example, Ganis, he didn''t be a duel celebrity solely based on his fighting skills and mischief-making abilities.


    Mr. Keno, the organizer of the abattoir in District Seven, spent an astonishing amount of money on marketing for Ganis.


    When all the training of today was finallyplete, Ganis took a deep breath as he joined the sinners for a bath.


    Only here and in the dormitory are the ces where the guards will not enter.


    He turned around and said to the sinners, "I have mentioned this matter to all of you before, and now I emphasize it once again... The Savior, the Savior spoken of in the sinner legends, does indeed exist!"


    The men and women present were all somewhat moved, as they turned around and looked towards Ganis.


    Throughout history, there have always been legends among sinners about the Savior.


    "The Savior shall emerge from the tower, leading ''the Persecuted'' to the city of hope, while the six evil gods kneel trembling on the ground, praying for mercy."


    The existence of this legend has a peculiar history, as both the sinners from the Air Alliance and the sinners from the Kingdom of Dark Light, despite being thousands of miles apart, have heard of it.


    The sinners have been passing it on by word of mouth from generation to generation, up until today.


    Ganis'' eyes were filled with radiance as he continued, "The true Savior has appeared, and he has revealed to me... I have been chosen! I will be the executor of the Savior! Ultimately, the Savior will lead all of ''the Persecuted'' to the city of hope!"


    His emotions appeared greatly stirred as he eximed:


    "Brothers and sisters! The oppression from the ''City-dwellers'' wille to an end sooner orter! ''The Persecuted'' will find a safe haven and be bestowed with ample respect!"


    "The ''City-dwellers'' treat us like livestock and ythings, robbing us of both life and dignity! Look at the current state of affairs, in their eyes, we have ceased to have a gender, devoid of shame. We have be nothing more than swine! ''City-dwellers'' show us absolutely no respect!"


    Ganis, casting his gaze upon all the men and women, lowered his voice and roared:


    "Sooner orter, we must make these individuals pay the price!"


    The sinners looked at each other, contemting the possibility of the existence of the Savior, which they had once pondered.


    Having prayed, hoping that the Savior would rescue the Persecuted from their suffering.


    However, day after day, year after year, they witnessed countless sorrows and agonies, yet the awaited Savior didn''t arrive.


    Even though the champion Ganis himself spoke these words, there were still some aspects that were difficult to believe...


    Does the Savior truly exist?


    [Put on your attire.]


    Ganis hesitated for a moment, as a voice in his mind sounded both stern and exhrating. Without dy, he adorned himself with his garments in the grand bath chamber.


    The sinners had no knowledge of his intentions.


    Suddenly, a dense veil of ck mist materialized around Ganis.


    Everyone inside the bath chamber was utterly astonished!


    What is this?


    Chloe was astounded, "What is that dark mist... what on earth could it be? How are you, Ganis?"


    Steel Fist mumbled to himself, pondering, "Such unparalleled strength, why does it manifest here? Astonishingly, it remains unimpeded by the formidable barriers of this ce''s guardians!"


    Ganis suddenly eximed, "Behold, this is the power of the Savior!"


    "In front of Him, even Dark Light is inconsequential, for this is our hope and the divine being we should believe in!"


    Gradually, Ganis vanished from the ck mist.


    After the onlooker sinners were shocked, one by one, they suddenly knelt down. They dare not shout aloud, yet each person''s eyes were filled with a gleam.


    The Savior of "the Persecuted" truly exists!


    --


    When Ganis regained consciousness, he found himself in apletely different ce.


    In an environment akin to the depths of the ocean, he could freely breathe... Small andrge fish swam past him, towering sea creatures sheltered above, and beneath his feety a ground formed by coral reefs. The surroundings were adorned with exquisite pearls and resplendent gemstones that could be found everywhere.


    Ganis discovered that he still had a peculiar mask on his face, though the exact appearance remained unknown to him.


    I emerged from the abattoir!


    He could hardly believe his eyes, unable to fathom that he had managed to escape so effortlessly and effortlessly from that infernal ce!


    However, Ganis suddenly thought of his sister''s predicament. Oh no, if he were to leave just like this, wouldn''t his sister be at the mercy of that scoundrel Keno...


    He took a deep breath, hoping to maintainposure, believing that the Savior could solve his problems!


    Soon, Ganis noticed individuals emerging one by one from the dense ck mist, donning masks as they stood nearby.


    Simultaneously, the most mysterious and unfathomable figure, the one who stirred Ganis with unparalleled excitement, sat tall andposed upon a deep blue throne not far away - the enigmatic man cloaked in darkness.


    Transcendent from the world, resembling a deity!


    Ganis instantaneously grasped a revtion!


    At this location...


    It is the verynd of his aspirations!

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Bai Yan, seated loftily upon the throne, looked down upon the gathering crowd.


    Everything is progressing toward a favorable direction, isn''t it?


    Bai Yan was well aware, even when considering the entire world of Noah, that the current Babel Tower had be a formidable force that should not be underestimated.


    He employed the power of his mind, transmitting his own will to every individual present.


    [Everyone...]


    [Wee to Babel Tower, we meet once again.]


    [This time''s Babel Tower has weed new members, as the salvation of the world necessitates increased potentiality.]


    Undoubtedly, the Scarlet Moon also stood among the crowd.


    She still wore attire in shades of red and ck, exuding the regal aura of the sovereign of the dark realm.A ck lion mask concealed her exquisite countenance, yet even so, when peopleid eyes upon her, they would instinctively envision the simple concept of "beauty".


    Through the ck lion mask, she observed the members of Babel Tower gathered before her.


    Their faces each bore distinctly different masks - cats, dogs, wolves, deer, and foxes.


    The only one without a mask is that massive deep blue slime, which the Scarlet Moon finds somewhat intimidating.


    When she was young, her family was extremely impoverished, and she was forced to consume this... Perhaps it is the only thing in the world that can make the Queen of the Scarlet Moon feel fear.


    The Scarlet Moon quickly noticed something: most of the members'' masks were white, and only the wolf mask was ck, leaving her pondering its symbolic significance.


    "So, what color is the mask on my face?"


    Deep in thought, the Scarlet Moon pondered whether the other members of the Babel Tower were as resilient as herself or be devoted hounds like Mu Ling. What were their attitudes towards the Savior, after all?


    Finally, she tilted her head slightly and gazed at the mysterious entity above the throne.


    "So... you are the Savior of Babel Tower..."


    This man is enigmatic, towering above on the throne, with an inscrutable demeanor that seems transcendent of the world, surpassing everything she had ever witnessed.


    If ced in the past, the Scarlet Moon might have resorted to mocking words or evenunched a direct attack against the Savior.


    Even in the face of a significant power disparity, the Scarlet Moon would not let go of her kingly pride and dignity.


    However, after experiencing the events of these past few days, the Scarlet Moon has realized that the disparity between the two sides is not of the same magnitude. Being crushed by the other party would likely be easier than killing an insignificant ant.


    And even in death, her soul will continue to be toyed with.


    Launching an attack recklessly would only reveal her foolishness and potentially bring catastrophic consequences upon the blood n, the Scarlet Moon silently pondered.


    Moreover, coupled with that wondrous memory experience, it did indeed leave an indelible impression on her, ultimately resulting in the current Scarlet Moon temporarily not exhibiting strong hostility.


    Ganis, the figure concealed behind the ck Wolf mask, took a deep breath as he stepped forward from the crowd and knelt before the throne.


    "Oh, magnificent Savior!"


    "Please save the sinners! Save my sister!"


    "I am willing to give everything, even to offer my own soul to you!"


    Mu Ling, Maryse, and n were all taken aback, unexpectedly witnessing such a spectacle from the new member right off the bat.


    What on earth is going on with him?


    Could it be that his current situation is quite unfavorable?


    Amy, sitting in a wheelchair, silently analyzed everyone present.


    From the attire alone, it can be inferred that the woman wearing a ck lion mask is highly likely to be the Queen of the Scarlet Moon from Tatsumi City.


    She had seen a photo of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon in the database of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City.


    After the "Savior" mentioned that this formidable individual would be a member of the Babel Tower, Amy consciously deepened her impression of her.


    "Indeed, it is true. The reigning champion of the dark world of Tatsumi City... Apart from the unfathomable ''Profligate'', she should be the strongest among the current members of Noah''s Babel Tower."


    Amy continued to gaze at Ganis, silently contemting:


    "This kneeling man has no relevant information in the database, making it impossible to determine his exact identity. However, judging by his attire, he appears to be affiliated with the Kingdom of Dark Light... ording to his statement, is he a sinner?"


    Ganis knelt down on one knee, at this very moment, he truly was willing to give everything, hoping that the Savior could truly be like a legendary deity, capable of waving a hand to change all the suffering in the world.


    He is willing to pay whatever price it takes to achieve his ideals!


    [Just like ''Rainbows'' and Outer Gods...]


    [I am currently unable to directly intervene in the world of Noah]


    The cold and merciless voice once again resounded in the minds of everyone.


    The "Savior" once again straightforwardly admitted that he is temporarily unable to intervene in the world of Noah.


    Ganis was momentarily stunned.


    The Scarlet Moon, having existed for a long time, naturally understands the limitations that the "world consciousness" imposes on god-tier beings.


    She had anticipated this answer, and the others were also aware of this matter from the previous meeting.


    "How is that possible? So, how exactly can I obtain your assistance?"


    Speaking of this, Ganis''s expression had already changed, and he eximed loudly, "Please, quickly send me back! If those despicable ''urbanites'', those beasts, discover my absence, they might possibly harm my sister!"


    He could hardly imagine what would happen because no matter how revolting the circumstances, the urbanites had perpetrated such atrocities upon the Persecuted.


    Maryse suddenly inquired, "Are you a sinner, by any chance?"


    Ganis hesitated for a moment, only the urbanites referred to them as sinners, whereas they would identify themselves as "the Persecuted."


    He slowly rose to his feet, turning his gaze towards the young girl wearing a white cat mask.


    "Urbanites?"


    Ganis suddenly realized something, perhaps, a portion of the people here were not the Persecuted, but rather the urbanites.


    The Savior of Babel Tower may not necessarily be the "Savior" of the Persecuted as the legends suggest.


    Maryse noticed the gaze of the other person, almost as if they were looking at a creature''s offspring, filled with wariness.


    "Well, it seems you truly are a sinner," she said. "Don''t give me that look, I''m not discriminating against you, you know."


    Maryse truly had no prejudice against the other person.


    Even in the education she received from childhood to adulthood, adults were always telling her that sinners were beasts, animals, murderers, and terrifying monsters.


    Maryse had heard many stories of what sins sinners hadmitted, such as who they had devoured as a family after illegally crossing borders, or whose unfortunate child they had taken away.


    But what''s ironic is that Maryse herself had beenbeled as a monster by her self-righteous family for twenty years.


    Therefore, she had long known that some seemingly correct words could not be fully trusted.


    Although it is a fact that there is a considerable proportion of sinners among the cultists who believe in Outer Gods.


    "Wait, all of you are ''city dwellers''?"


    Ganis inquired tentatively, and to his surprise, no one in the room uttered a word, as if they tacitly epted the answer.


    Only Fusion Slime made a feeble attempt to argue, in the face of this.


    I am not human!


    "Gurgle!"


    Hence, Ganis''s heart instantly skipped a beat.


    Oh no, I''ve be the one who is surrounded!


    How could this happen?


    [Please don''t misunderstand, I am truly not human! s!]


    To emphasize its non-human nature, Fusion Slime continued to anxiously exim, "Gurgle! Gurgle! Gurgle!"


    However, it was ignored.


    No one paid any attention to its thoughts.


    The Scarlet Moon suddenly spoke up, saying, "Whether it is ''city dwellers'' or sinners, it is of no importance to me. I am the king of the vampire, responsible only for my kind. I have no desire to be involved in the matters of the Babel Tower."


    Mu Ling finally spoke, saying, "But you also have no chance to withdraw. Let us together save this world, which is essentially equivalent to saving your own vampire kind as well."


    She was initially concerned that the Queen of the Scarlet Moon might cause trouble here, but the situation turned out to be much better than expected.


    The Scarlet Moon merely snorted disdainfully, refraining from further speech.


    She actually never believed in the words of saving the world, even though she had witnessed many miracles, she still didn''t believe.


    If the "Savior" were to im that He intends to rule the world, then the Scarlet Moon would believe a little bit more.


    Why is that?


    Because over the course of several centuries, the Scarlet Moon hase into contact with more than a dozen cults devoted to the Outer Gods, and among them, half have been proiming themselves as Saviors of the world...


    Maryse and n were taken aback, only now realizing something.


    Wait, hold on, is that woman really the legendary Queen of the Scarlet Moon?


    That is a character from a legendary tale!


    She has actually be a member of the Babel Tower!


    n pondered, truly living up to the title of the Savior of the Babel Tower, to think that he could even subdue such a character!


    Drawing a deep breath, he stepped forward and spoke:


    "Great Savior, I hope to resurrect those who have passed away! Surely, you must have a solution, right?"


    "Please make me stronger! I wholeheartedly pledge my loyalty to you!"


    After he finished speaking, he also knelt down on one knee.


    "This city, no, not just this city, but there are also many people in the world who need me to protect them."


    All eyes turned towards the exalted Savior, high above, seated upon the throne, so transcendental and sublime, as if surpassing the very realms of the world, resembling a deity!


    A voice, once again resonated from the depths of everyone''s hearts.


    [Mysterious Magic, your dreams cane true in the future]


    [But not at the present moment]


    [As a member of the Babel Tower, continue to perform brilliantly]


    A surge of intense joy welled up in n''s heart. He now held utmost trust in the Savior, fully aware that His promises were anything but mere frivolous words!


    Lin Bian, along with her, are both saved...


    Bai Yan, I will definitely find you. Please, don''t perish!


    Meanwhile, Bai Yan, the "Savior," continues to convey his thoughts.


    [As for you]


    [Soon you will return, but now is not the time to escape.]


    [Sooner orter, you will realize your aspirations]


    [He will assist you]


    Ganis blinked slightly, suddenly noticing the presence of an unfamiliar man that had appeared nearby, at an unknown moment.


    He was the only person on the scene who was not wearing a mask.


    With his slightly curled ck hair, handsome Western features, and the demeanor of a noble schr, the man dressed in a ck robe smiled as he gazed upon the assembled crowd.


    Bai Yan, or "Profligate", with a solemn pretense, smiled and said, "Pleased to meet you, ''Fist of Duel''. I am the ''Profligate'' of Babel Tower, hm, you probably don''t know me yet... but others are rather acquainted with me."


    The Queen of the Scarlet Moon''s mood grew increasingly displeased, always sensing that encountering this individual never brought anything good.


    Maryse''s mood, on the other hand, soared, and a smile appeared beneath her mask.


    Ganis waspletely immersed in contemtion, unsure of how to answer.


    Maryse immediately interjected, "Senior Profligate hails from another realm, and what you see is merely his projection. He is certainly capable of assisting you!"


    "The true him is a formidable force beyond your imagination!"


    Upon hearing that, Ganis naturally felt a startled surprise.


    The temperament of this man does indeed bear resemnce to that of certain top-tier powerhouses.


    He pondered, "So that''s what it is! It means that the Savior has dispatched a mighty ally to aid me!"


    Ganis was well aware.


    Regardless of whether the enigmatic Babel Tower is truly the Savior, as the legend of the sinner suggests, at the very least, it will be my Savior.


    He is also our only choice now!


    [Fulfill the tasks bestowed upon me, constantly ept bestowed blessings, and then grow powerful]


    [Fist of Duel, you will brandish your fist against this unjust world and initiate duels]


    Ganis understood that Fist of Duel was his own nickname.


    He raised his head and eximed loudly:


    "O great Savior, I long to know! As one who epts all of this, what cost must I bear?"


    From a young age, Ganis knew one thing, that all blessingse with a predestined price in his fate.


    Even many times, this price would be an unbearable sacrifice, far surpassing the value of the blessing itself.


    [Without cost]


    [Only requiring your constant growth, ultimately saving the world, fulfilling the mission of the Babel Tower]


    Bai Yan emphasized once again.


    [To save all worlds, to prevent the demise of the multiverse, that is the purpose of your presence here]


    [Save all worlds?]


    Ganis finally recognizes that the Savior of the Babel Tower harbors aspirations grander than his own!


    Indeed, He is a magnificent being!


    Therefore, achieving one''s own ideals along the way should also be possible!


    "Very well, Iprehend!"


    He nodded heavily, his face adorned with a gleam of longing and hopeful radiance, as he clenched his fists.


    Those "urban dwellers" who act with reckless abandon... wait... I will be back...


    However, Ganis looked towards these so-calledpanions, who, besides the "Profligate" from another world, were all "urban dwellers".


    As a veritable human being, can I truly endure bing teammates with demons, and even save the world alongside the very same demons?


    Moreover, he simply couldn''t believe that the "urban dwellers" possessed the virtuous qualities of desiring to save the world!


    During his time in the wilderness, Ganis had only heard of the wickedness and atrocitiesmitted by the "urban dwellers".


    After departing from the wilderness, Ganis also witnessed the audacious recklessness and crazed hypocrisy of the "urban dwellers" within the abattoir.


    He truly had no favorable impression whatsoever towards the "urban dwellers".


    After all, it is truly difficult for humans to imagine things they have never seen before.


    --


    After the "Profligate" version of Bai Yan heard the remarks of the "Savior" version of Bai Yan, he spoke up as well.


    "I will journey to Annottales and rescue your sister."


    "Thank you, Mr. Profligate."


    Ganis nodded at Bai Yan and smiled.


    As Bai Yan imed to be from another world, neither "the Persecuted" nor "a city dweller," Ganis had a rather favorable first impression of him.


    Bai Yan''s purpose in journeying to the Kingdom of Dark Light was actually not only to rescue Ganis''s loved ones.


    He also had two important matters to attend to.


    One of them is, as the witch mentioned, the ultimate ritual of achieving godhood that exists in the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    That is the only known path to divinity in Noah''s world!


    Although the Core Operators are far from bing deities, Bai Yan clearly is the kind of person who would make preparations in advance.


    The quantity of god-levelbat capabilities is highly important to determining the ultimate sess of clearing Babel Tower and even achieving a perfect ending.


    The second important matter is to make early contact with those Core Operators from the Babel Tower in the Kingdom of Dark Light, within the Euro League.


    In fact, Bai Yan knows that there are Core Operators waiting in the pool, not just "Fist of Duel," who currently need assistance.


    He will not only go to the Kingdom of Dark Light but also to the Night Union.


    Bai Yan, naturally, will not passively stand by in the face of a tragedy that can be changed.


    If, in the future, after drawing them, he listens to these Core Operators recount their experiences, and then hypocritically say, "Ah, what a pity, if only someone could have saved you at that time" with the identity of Profligate... Bai Yan feels that he truly cannot treat hisrades in such a contemptible manner.


    "Mr. Profligate, are you really going to Annottales? I know that it is the capital of the Euro League, Noah''srgest and oldest city!"


    Maryse suddenly bes excited.


    At this moment, Fusion Slime is repeatedly rolling at the edge of the Ocean Sanctuary, but no one pays it any attention.


    Bai Yan nodded gently.


    "Yes, I do intend to go," he replied.


    She looked at Profligate Bai Yan, hesitated for a moment, and finally mustered the courage to ask, "Can you take me with you?"


    "No, I can''t."


    Bai Yan shook his head gently and said with a smile, "Rest assured, I will constantly travel between the two cities, so you will still be able to see me often."


    After hearing this conversation, some Core Operators revealed an expression of "Could it be that they actually..."


    Maryse coughed lightly and said, "It doesn''t matter, to be honest, I don''t really want to see someone like you either."


    Bai Yan faintly smiled, remaining nomittal.


    In fact, he intends to create another avatar in Annottales, aiming to enhance the likelihood of sess in the "Fictional Enactment" of the Crown Ceremony.


    If Maryse also goes along, then this avatar''s identity won''t hold true.


    The "fictitious identity" required for the Fictional Enactment must remain unknown to all individuals in regard to the actual circumstances.


    [Psychic Dancer]


    [You also have important matters to attend to]


    Bai Yan felt like a master director, seamlessly slipping into the dialogue of "Savior" when needed, instantly capturing everyone''s attention once again.


    Maryse lifted her head nkly, unaware of what task the "Savior" had in store for her.


    [Soon, you will ascend to the position of Crown]


    Inside the current Babel Tower, there are three extraordinary individuals with Potential Crown, namely "Psychic Dancer," "Fusion Slime," and "Fist of Duel."


    Naturally, Bai Yan inquired about the suitable Crown Ceremony for them through "the Library of Ruina."


    Next, we need to assist them in their ascension before the arrival of the First Doomsday Crisis.


    And among the three Crown Ceremonies, the Crown Ceremony of the "Psychic Dancer" is the easiest to aplish. Bai Yan naturally decided to let her ascend to Crown first.


    The slime continued to roll around.


    Maryse was dumbfounded.


    What?


    So fast, unexpectedly?


    Will I... also be a "Crown"-level transcendent?

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    "A transcendent being at the Crown level... Oh, they actually chose me?"


    Maryse was dumbfounded, as she vaguely recalled that it had been a hundred years since a transcendent being at the Crown level hadst emerged in her family.


    As the age-old saying goes, in any faction within the world of Noah, the Crown level is an existence that cannot be underestimated.


    However, nowadays, at least in Babel Tower, Maryse couldn''t help but feel that the notion of a "Crown level" transcendent being was bingmon and ordinary, likeparing carrots and cabbages.


    In fact, the main reason lies in the contribution of "the Library of Ruina".


    In the world of Noah, there are abundant transcendent beings whose power is confined within the realm of Potential Crown level.


    For most transcendent beings, finding a suitable Crown Ceremony is no easy task. Moreover, the difficulty levels of various Crown Ceremonies arepletely uneven.


    The Crown Ceremony that Mu Ling experienced seems to be much more challenging than Bai Yan''s Crown Ceremony.


    However, even so, her Crown Ceremony was carefully chosen from thousands of suitable ones for her by the Library of Ruina, and it still falls under the category of moderately challenging in terms of ascension difficulty.Some Crown Ceremonies, in order to bepleted, require intricate steps that may take centuries or even millennia.


    Some Crown Ceremonies, even at the first threshold, require one to undergo life-threatening crises.


    For most transcendents whock support and have not joined any influential factions, the only way to break through to the Crown is to spend years after years searching, expending their time.


    They can only find some Crown Ceremonies that are bothplex and difficult toprehend.


    The final sess rate of ascension is only around one to two percent, or even lower.


    The most ipatible Crown Ceremony has a sess rate as low as one percent.


    Without a majority of transcendents who are not part of "the Library of Ruina," they not only struggle to discern the suitability of the Crown Ceremony but also remain unclear about its sess rate.


    It is customary for hard work to go in vain, and achieving the Crown in a single attempt is purely a rare urrence.


    In the mainstream consciousness of the Otherworlds, it is considered a fortunate endeavor for transcendents of the Potential Crown to aspire to ascend to the esteemed rank of Crown, as it truly requires a significant investment of energy and time.


    Maryse gazed at Mu Ling, who had already reached the Crown level, her expression growing increasingly excited. She eximed loudly, "Great! I will strive for it. So, what do I need to do?"


    [You will naturally know when the timees.]


    Bai Yan didn''t borate on the detailed steps here, intending to teach Maryse separately in the future.


    ording to theory of "Silent Mastery," if I were to bber about a bunch of tedious ritual steps here, it would definitely diminish the air of mystique!


    Therefore, Bai Yan has no intention of saying more.


    Next, Amy and two new members of Babel Tower introduced the forums they had developed.


    However, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon had some difficulty understanding the inte, so she simply turned away with a indifferent expression, expressing her rejection.


    "I''ve already said it, I don''t want to be involved in the affairs of Babel Tower!"


    Amy silentlyined in her mind, "If you didn''t want to be involved, why were you attentively listening to me exin the usage earlier?"


    Ganis is a sinner born in the wilderness, who has never used any inte products andpletely fails toprehend this thing.


    Fortunately, he has a strong learning ability, so after a while, he understood quite a bit.


    However, at the same time, a problem arose. Ganis, being a ve, naturally didn''t possess a mobile phone.


    In fact, within the Kingdom of Dark Light, both mobile phones and inte are prohibited from usage.


    "It''s not a problem at all, here, take this thing."


    On Amy''s wheelchair, a newly reced steel mechanical arm suddenly popped out.


    Subsequently, it swiftly extended towards Ganis.


    The movement speed of the mechanical arm was rapid, as it drilled a needle-like object from its tip, with the intention of piercing into Ganis'' body.


    However, Ganis instinctively reached out his hand and directly grabbed onto the mechanical arm.


    A tremendous force came forth and fearing the mechanical arm would be damaged, Amy hurriedly spoke, "Do not resist, I simply wish to imnt micro-machines inside your body formunication purposes."


    Ganis, utterly distrustful of the so-called newpanions, coldly refused, saying, "Forget it, I don''t need anything from you now. Thank you for your kindness."


    Amy shook her head, refraining from imposing upon the other party.


    She nodded and said, "Alright, alright, I can understand your thoughts... Do the others have anything they desire? I have brought quite a few items from the Night Union this time, perhaps we can make an exchange."


    Maryse leaned in immediately, whispering softly, "Amy, dear, do you happen to have a potion that can instantaneously mature living organisms? For example, a potion that could directly transform A cup into E cup..."


    "Uh."


    Amy fell into contemtion and shook her head, saying, "The Night Union''s beauty industry surely possesses such biotechnologies, but unfortunately, I don''t have them in my possession at the moment."


    "I have obtained a drug that allows instant resistance to most toxins and enhances physical prowess, along with military-gradeputerpartments integrated with the new ''magic chip,'' as well as advanced electronic eyes yet to be announced by Noy Military. Lastly, there''s this form-fitting GT reinforced battle suit, which grants agile mobility and formidable defense once worn..."


    However, the little one clearly showed no interest in any of these.


    "Do you have something that can make someone''s chest smaller?"


    The murmuring sound of Maryse grew increasingly faint.


    Amy was left dumbfounded.


    What is this person trying to do?


    "No!"


    "Do you have a machine that can steal body parts from others?"


    "Still no! Is this just science fiction?"


    Maryse let out a sigh and disdainfully said, "Sigh, you really have nothing at all."


    "You''re so useless."


    Maryse shook her head and turned away.


    "I..."


    Amy was slightly choked, and for a moment, she surprisingly didn''t know what to say.


    She could only maliciously imagine Maryse being inserted into the works she loved to read!


    Just at that moment, the round and massive slime crawled over.


    "Hmm?"


    Amy waspletely stunned. To be honest, at first, she even thought that this guy was someone''s pet.


    Until Amy discovered the imprint of the Babel Tower on the surface of the slime, she realized that it was also one of the members of the Babel Tower.


    She cautiously asked:


    "Do you wish to exchange something with me?"


    Slime, "(??????)?? Gulu!"


    Then it started dry heaving, seemingly attempting to cough up something in order to make a trade with Amy.


    Amy watched this scene with an unhealthyplexion, filled with a strong sense of foreboding.


    "Wait, don''t! Stay away, please, no!"


    --


    The meeting has concluded.


    The Kingdom of Dark Light.


    Annottales, District Seven.


    In the collective bathroom of the underground abattoir, the dark mist reappeared once again.


    While there was still time, Ganis had already been brought back by the "Savior".


    Within the dense ck mist, that man who resembled a deity, stood there with his head held high and a proud demeanor.


    The other sinners quickly stood up and surrounded him.


    His goodrade, Steel Fist, was the first to inquire, shouting, "Ganis! Where exactly did you go just now? Could it be that, that you have already departed from the abattoir?"


    "Indeed, how did you suddenly vanish? Did you manage to find a way to escape?"


    "What is that ck mist, Ganis?"


    "Is it true about what you said about the Savior?"


    Everyone was buzzing with inquiries, each person filled with excitement; that miraculous scene just now made people believe.


    Perhaps, in the wilderness, the Savior of the Persecuted truly exists!


    Is that Savior truly our legendary Savior?


    On the contrary, Ganis himself, at this moment, felt a flicker of doubt in his heart.


    After all, among the members of Babel Tower, everyone except oneself and Mr. Profligate is surprisinglyprised of "citizens of the city"!


    Believing the slime to be merely a summon of a certain member, Ganis fell into contemtion.


    Does a mysterious organization, whose main body consists of "citizens of the city," truly deserve his belief?


    He must lead all the Persecuted to obtain dignity, contemting thoroughly the various dangers and opportunities!


    Every choice one makes, is not made for oneself alone, but will block the future of all the Persecuted!


    However, Ganis soon also realized one thing.


    That is, oneself currently has no power of choice!


    The only thing he could gamble on was leading everyone aboard the chariot of the Babel Tower!


    Even if it means bing a cannon fodder, it is better than rotting away here!


    Upon realizing this, he felt an immediate sense of relief.


    In fact, Ganis, as a visionary leader with grand ideals, possesses a remarkable level of psychological resilience, positioning him as one of the foremost members within the present-day Babel Tower.


    With a faint smile, Ganis addressed everyone, saying:


    "I will inform you all about the situation in the future, I promise you," Ganis vowed.


    As the time arrived, Ganis paused for a moment before continuing, "Let''s all put on our clothes and return to our dormitories. If we''rete, we''ll be subjected to punishments."


    "No, you have forgotten," Chloe remarked.


    Chloe shook her head and calmly said, "Today is the day for medical examinations, there is no need to dress up for now."


    "Oh, right, I forgot about it."


    Ganis nodded slightly, contemting whether epting what the "Cybertyrant" had offered would inadvertently lead to exposure during the medical examination.


    In that very moment, he sensed something amiss, as if there was something in his hair.


    However, it felt more like an illusion...


    No, absolutely not an illusion!


    Just at that moment, the guards entered.


    "All individuals are to line up properly and await the medical examination! Hurry up!"


    The warden was d in heavy ck armor,plete with a helmet that concealed every inch of skin, except for his piercing gaze revealed through his eyes.


    The sinners immediately divided themselves into male and female groups, adeptly arranging themselves, and awaiting the physicians.


    Except for Ganis, no one noticed as an imperceptible tiny robot flew out from his hair.


    What is this thing...


    Ganis furrowed his brow, knowing without a doubt that it was ced on him by a member of Babel Tower, most likely the "Cybertyrant."


    In no time, the small robot vanished without a trace.


    Suddenly, the warden gazed at Ganis with a frigid stare.


    He approached slowly, the cold ck armor on his body emitting a nking sound. In a deep, resonant tone, he said, "You''ve done well, our esteemed champion Ganis, heh heh."


    Ganis remained remarkablyposed, disying exceptional psychological fortitude as he calmly shook his head and said, "I don''t understand, Mr. Warden. What do you mean?"


    The warden''s sharp gaze lingered upon him for a while, and he slowly uttered, "I can''t help but feel that you''re not training a group of ves, but rather, attempting to train an army... Perhaps it''s just my imagination, but why do you need to be so serious?"


    "Is it necessary to be so harsh on those sinners? I have witnessed the conditions at the abattoirs in every district, and among all the sinner ves, only you exhibit such vitality and spirit."


    Ganis remained remarkably tranquil, responding nonchntly, "Because I want to appease the organizers here. Only by delivering a wless performance during the New Year celebration can we receive favorable treatment!"


    "I don''t think this is anything suspicious or problematic. You may be overthinking it."


    After a brief silence, the warden refrained frommenting on this response. However, his voice became increasingly solemn, resonating through the helmet:


    "Champion, you show no fear of me, nor do you even dread death... My intuition tells me that someone asposed as you is full of danger."


    "If you weren''t a coveted star contestant in the abattoir, I would have killed you by now..."


    "What a pity."


    The warden gradually approached, leaning close and whispered, "You must remember, a sinner can only be a sinner, and in the Kingdom of Dark Light, you are nothing more than ves, for this is the god''s mercy... In reality, you have no purpose for existence."


    "It was your collusion with the Outer God that sought to destroy our world, and the current state of affairs is a deserved punishment."


    "If you dare to resist, you will lose everythingpletely!"


    Ganis merely smiled and remained silent, refraining from further speech.


    Behold, people of the city, just wait and see.


    What we will lose is nothing but shackles and prisons!


    --


    Bai Yan still lingered in Herendor, asionally appearing in the library and other ssrooms, unnoticed by anyone regarding his true existence.


    Now, he boldly sits in the front row of that esteemed professor''s ssroom, nonchntly ying with his cellphone.


    All individuals were under the control of a formidable force of the mind, thus, everyone perceived Bai Yan''s act of ying with his cellphone as normal, with no one finding it objectionable.


    The professor, still teaching, had long ceased pondering about Bai Yan as a student.


    Bai Yan organized the currently useful "Non-core Operators" among his subordinates, recognizing the significance of these peripheral members.


    Currently, among the five major families and the Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency, there are only two individuals who can be ssified as "Potential Crown" level extraordinaires. One of them is the rejuvenated Count Gard.


    The other one is the current director of the Demon Hunt Agency, Raven Reaper ¡¤ Mo.


    Apart from that, among all the forces loyal to Babel Tower, there are a total of over twenty individuals at the awakening level.


    Theirbat prowess certainly proves to be useful.


    However, when ites to the individuals who truly have an impact in the Doomsday Crisis, Bai Yan can be counted on one hand.


    Among them, the most powerful individual undoubtedly is Raven Reaper¡¤Mo himself.


    This former boss has now be a peripheral member of Babel Tower, truly illustrating the unpredictability of life.


    Non-core Operators:


    Title: Director of Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency.


    Gender: Male


    Rank: ne Material Realm


    Rank: Awakening (Potential Crown)


    Race: Human Species


    Primary Attributes:


    Physicality: 58


    INT:68


    Skills: 135


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charisma: 10


    Loyalty: 3


    Mood: 3


    Ability:


    Heart Duel Nine Styles: Swift Wind Eightfold, Heavy Rock Sevenfold, Flowing Water Eightfold, Heavenly Martial Arts Eightfold, Diamond Sixfold, zing Fire Threefold, Forest Intentions Twofold.


    Trantion: Description, "Raven Reaper" of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City, currently serves as the director.


    "Hmm... Traditional nine styles, along with the unorthodox Flow of the Heart, make a total of ten schools. It''s quite impressive that you can master seven out of them."


    Unfortunately, it is only at the tenth stage, known as the "Transcendent Realm," that a qualitative change will ur.


    The difficulty of cultivating Flow of the Heart from the eighth stage to the tenth stage is higher than that from the first stage to the eighth stage.


    As for the Flow of the Heart realm beyond the tenth stage, I''m sorry, but there is none at the moment... The Flow of the Heart power system has only emerged for a few decades, and currently, its limit is right here.


    He clicked on "Influence Rted," and Noah''s world map appeared before his eyes once again.


    Then, it is the current status of the various forces that Tatsumi City has pledged allegiance to.


    "Tatsumi City - Demon Hunt Agency (pledged allegiance)"


    "Power intensity: 62"


    "Leader: Raven Reaper¡¤Mo"


    "Recent developments: Personnel changes"


    "Current favorability rating: 81"


    The current membership of the Demon Hunt Agency is a total of 2381 individuals, which clearly includes not only the number of Night Watchers but also tactical support personnel and logistics personnel.


    Within the options of Tatsumi City, besides the Demon Hunt Agency, there are also the Five Great Families, and the blood n under themand of the Scarlet Moon.


    "The Wettin family (loyal)"


    "Power intensity: 15"


    "Leader: Count Gard"


    "Recent developments: Nurturing neers"


    "Current favorability rating: 33"


    The influence has slightly strengthenedpared to before, and this owes entirely to the prowess of Count Gard himself. However, the next generation has still not been properly nurtured.


    With a favorability rating of 33, to be honest, it has surprised Bai Yan a little. He knows that besides Count Gard, everyone in this family harbors resentment towards him.


    However, Bai Yan doesn''t care.


    Then, he took a look at the Augustus family.


    "The Augustus family (loyal)"


    "Power intensity: 11"


    "Leader: Phoenix"


    "Recent developments: actively engaging in business."


    "Current favorability rating: 42"


    Bai Yan felt that the power intensity and favorability rating of the Augustus family should not have excluded the "Psychic Dancer".


    The head of the Reno family has been captured, both Civilization-level Relics have been taken by himself, and the power intensity of the Augustus family has plummeted.


    Among the other three major families, the Capetian family only has a power intensity of around ten, while the Guise family, who remains detached from the matter, along with the Astore family, has a power intensity of over twenty.


    Finally, we have the Blood n of Tatsumi City.


    "Tatsumi City Blood n (Loyalty)"


    "Power intensity: 35"


    "Leader: Marquis Scarlet"


    "Recent trends: Self-indulgence and amusement."


    "Current favorability rating: 77."


    "Indeed, neither the power intensity nor the favorability rating took into ount the Core Operator. Otherwise, the Scarlet Moon alone could single-handedly raise the power intensity from 35 to 135."


    He found something that was taken for granted.


    The teammates of the "Problem Squad" have now also be members of the Babel Tower''s faction, owing to their loyalty to Mo.


    Bai Yan clicked on "Intervene" and a filtering search bar appeared on the screen, allowing him to directly enter the name "Holly".


    Very soon, a pixted rendition of "Holly" appeared on the phone screen.


    She is in the office, watering a flower.


    Bai Yan still remembers that when he was there, there was no such thing; perhaps Holly recently purchased it.


    He quickly discovered that his desk had been upied by Holly and others.


    Not only were there arge number of snacks ced, but also flower pots and even a fish tank!


    Darn it!


    Bai Yan shook his head and selected "Life" in the "Rewards" section, spending 10 Source Energy Points for the reward.


    "Game tip: ''Holly'' receives a 10-year increase in lifespan."


    After Holly, with a pixted art style, finished watering the flowers on her phone screen, she sat on Bai Yan''s former seat, lost in thought,pletely unaware of what had happened to her.


    Bai Yan silently watched the scene unfold, murmuring to himself:


    "I''m sorry, I won''t go back anymore."


    He swiftly exited this interface and quickly selected the list of Core Operators.


    Commence preparations for the Crown Ceremony of the Psychic Dancer.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    In truth, Bai Yan had long since discerned the pattern.


    The secret of the Crown Ceremony resides within the destiny of every individual.


    The more the Crown Ceremony aligns with one''s personal trajectory of fate, the higher the chances of sess.


    In the fate description provided in "Babel Tower," for instance, "Nightsaber" is referred to as the future King of Night.


    Therefore, the Crown Ceremonies that best suit Mu Ling are mostly associated with the realm of darkness.


    This is how Maryse''s destiny is described.


    "The future Empress of Hearts, a maniptor of souls'' monstrous entity."


    The initial Crown Ceremonies suitable for the "Psychic Dancer" are also closely connected to keywords such as "dancer," "empress," "maniption," and "monstrous entity."


    Taking into ount the difficulty and sess rate, "the Library of Ruina" carefully selected from thousands of ceremonies that could aid Maryse in ascending to the Crown. In the end, the most suitable Crown Ceremony for her was determined to be the "Grand Opera.""The Grand Opera: The conductor of the ceremony maniptes different individuals by altering their memories, showcasing an opera that epasses both ''love'' and ''death''. The manipted individuals must unknowingly participate in the performance, while the conductor of the ceremony also assumes the role of an ''actor''."


    "The conductor of the ceremony must activate the ''Ermoros Crystal'' to absorb the emotions of the ''participants''. Before the final curtain falls, they harness the power of these emotions to ascend to the Crown."


    The Ermoros Crystal is also a rather rare ceremonial material that can be used in various rituals to absorb and transform emotions. It possesses excellent capacity andpatibility, but ites with a high price tag.


    Fortunately, this item was readily avable in the inventory of the Demon Hunt Agency... Bai Yan decisively took it without hesitation, intending to use it for Maryse''s Crown Ceremony, the "Grand Opera."


    After absorbing the heritage of the Five Great Families and the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City, the current Babel Tower is easily able to gather the rare materials required for many ceremonies and spells.


    Furthermore, during this Crown Ceremony, Bai Yan also wishes to prove something, a hypothesis.


    "It will be interesting."


    He smiled.


    --


    The Augustus family.


    Phoenix has already moved into the room that used to belong to the family head, Reno.


    He sat calmly on the antiquated chair, gazing at his pallid right hand.


    Gradually, the skin on this right hand started to peel, gradually transforming into a one-meter long, ck and red alternating, metallic barrel with flesh suspended from it.


    Phoenix murmured to himself, "This is it, the weapon of demons."


    The demonic weapon "gun" has three attack modes, namely "rapid fire," "tracking," and "charged strike."


    "In rapid fire mode," it can unleash dozens of powerful energy bullets per second, capable of instantly killing multiple enemies.


    "In tracking mode," the number of energy bullets fired is two-thirds less than in rapid fire mode, but they automatically track the enemies until aplete hit is achieved.


    Tounch an attack in "charged strike mode," although it requires a charging time of over ten seconds, a single strike is capable of demolishing an entire building.


    "The Devil''s Gun" itself is an almost indestructible entity, even if severed, it rapidly regenerates due to its inherent durability, which also enables it to be used for defense.


    This is the gift bestowed upon us by the Savior yesterday, out of the blue.


    Let him be pleasantly surprised!


    As a man with power only at the level of awakening, Phoenix still greatly need this demonic weapon, which can be considered a significant boost in strength.


    "This is just the beginning, in the future I will be even more powerful."


    Phenix muttered to himself, while simultaneously recalling his sister''s wless face, immediately feeling a surge of fear and anger in his heart.


    One day, sooner orter, I will seek revenge against her.


    This fellow is truly too audacious and overbearing!


    In these days, Phoenix has been manipted by Maryse several times, causing him to be a bit bewildered.


    Once, he even believed that Maryse was his mother!


    At that time, Phoenix felt greatly perplexed, wondering why his mother appeared so youthful. Maryse even yfully teased him, iming that she had used magic to rejuvenate herself.


    "Wait and see, Maryse. I will obtain even more from the Savior, gaining greater power and a higher status than you!"


    I will prove that I am deserving of all this!


    Although he imed otherwise, Phoenix was actually quite perplexed about how he could truly demonstrate his worth and earn the recognition of the Savior of the Babel Tower.


    He knew very little about the Babel Tower and the Savior, certainly no more than outsiders did.


    Maryse couldn''t be bothered to tell Phoenix about what she knew.


    In reality, Phoenix could never attain a higher status than Maryse in the eyes of Bai Yan in this lifetime.


    It''s just that he felt that there was still a chance, that''s all.


    Phoenix attempted to wield the terrifying Devil''s Gun, and suddenly felt a stirring desire to unleash this immense power in search of a suitable outlet!


    For instance, go and shatter that little fellow!


    "Hehe."


    Phoenix chuckled, shook his head, knowing that this was an impossible endeavor.


    "Are you yearning for power, isn''t that right?"


    The hoarse voice that suddenly emerged from the corner startled Phoenix.


    "Who?"


    Phoenix rose alertly, gazing intently at the corner of the room, and soonid eyes upon the neer - a brown-haired man d in a ck robe, as it turned out... Ah, of course.


    Phoenix suddenly recalled that his name was Allen - a friend he had trusted since childhood.


    Oh, I see.


    "Allen, how... how did you end up here? Wait a moment, how did youe back?"


    Phoenix''s mind was somewhat perplexed as he vaguely recalled this person... Ah, yes, Allen had departed from Tatsumi City several years ago in pursuit of formidable power.


    Why would he suddenly appear in his own room?


    Phoenix frowned, feeling a vague sense of unease, yet unable to pinpoint the exact reason.


    He maintained a state of vignce.


    That "Allen" chuckled, quietly uttering in the corner:


    "The reason is obvious, I am here to assist you, Phoenix,"


    "Help me?" Phoenix furrowed his brow.


    The man said, "You have been unhappytely, haven''t you, Phoenix? Youck a formidable power and have faced various limitations, even being ridden on the head by a little girl."


    "Despite being the head of the Augustus family, you have absolutely no freedom,"


    Phoenix''s gaze turned cold as he indifferently said, "What are you saying? I don''t understand."


    Allen took off his hood, revealing a face marked with scars, and growled at Phoenix, "Stop pretending! Phoenix, I know you have joined Babel Tower, and now your immediate superior is none other than the betrayer of our family, that shameful monster, your sister, Maryse!"


    "You wish you could tear her apart! Yet you find yourselfpelled to kneel down and lick her feet!"


    A dramatic change came over Phoenix''s expression.


    He suddenly reached out his hand, transforming into Devil''s Gun, aiming it at the man in front of him.


    "How dare you nder the rtionship between me and my loved ones, Allen? What exactly do you want to say?"


    Allen smirked, showing no signs of fear.


    He gazed at the Devil''s Gun that had transformed from Phoenix''s right hand, shaking his head and saying,


    "So, this is the power that Babel Tower bestows upon you? Well, it is nothing more than that."


    "We can offer you more, as long as you are willing to assist us... So, I can now help you kill that girl, the half-elf you detest."


    Allen extended his hand, a powerful energy gathering within the palm of his hand.


    This force, for some unknown reason, possesses a peculiar enchantment, greatly intriguing Phoenix and leaving him spellbound and mesmerized.


    By embracing it, one will be immensely powerful!


    Even more terrifying than that little creature!


    For some reason, Phoenix''s mind was filled with various voices, all urging him to ept the invitation as quickly as possible!


    Go forth!


    Go and fetch it!


    This is the power you desire!


    Unlike Maryse, Phoenix''s motheres from a noble family of pure-blooded elves. Naturally, Phoenix is also pure-blooded, and within the family, Maryse has always been the exception.


    Maryse''s human mother had the opportunity to unite with Reno, not out of love, but because of her family''s abundant financial support.


    Phoenix, back then, was constantly astonished by the fact that his half-blooded sister could be so adorable and beautiful.


    Every elf, unable to resist the allure of such a magnificent creature, gradually epted her presence.


    Even after Maryse''s formidable power was discovered, Phoenix initially didn''t see any issue with it.


    Until the moment when, including himself, people''s innermost thoughts were unabashedly pointed out by her innocent words... Phoenix gradually began to fear the presence of this girl.


    After that incident, the siblings gradually went their separate ways.


    Phoenix''s mother had a dark secret; she once used the power of a cult to help Reno and, as a result, generously donated money to this cult for an extended period of time.


    After the secret was exposed by the naive Maryse, the Augustus family was embarrassed, and Reno had no choice but to expel Phoenix''s mother from Tatsumi City.


    When Reno officially expressed his desire to iste his sister, everyone, including Phoenix, hung their heads and didn''t object.


    At that moment, Maryse looked into his eyes, pleading, while Phoenix coldly remained unresponsive.


    She is indeed a monster.


    However... now my own choice has nothing to do with these matters anymore.


    Phoenix shook his head and calmly said, "No matter what you say, I am clear about one thing... The Savior of Babel Tower is the true god of this world, and Their power in Tatsumi City is far more terrifying than ''Rainbows'' and ''Outer Gods''!"


    "I will not stand on the wrong side."


    Fire!


    In an instant, the Devil''s Gun in "rapid fire mode" sprays numerous blue and white light orbs.


    Allen burst into wildughter, his body had already vanished in some mysterious manner.


    The light orbs sted the front wall into smithereens.


    Upon realizing the sudden disappearance of the enemy, Phoenix immediately rushed out of the bedroom with an anxious stride. He made his way to his daughter''s room, scooped up the infant, and hurried towards Maryse''s residence.


    As for the safety of others, he temporarily paid no attention to it at all!


    --


    "So, this is how the ceremony goes, right?"


    Maryse, who had been observing this scene from the shadows, turned her head and addressed Mr. Profligate.


    Bai Yan nodded and said with a smile, "Indeed, it''s quite bizarre, isn''t it? This is just the beginning of the story. Now, it''s your turn to make an entrance."


    Maryse hesitated and struggled to find the right words, eventually furrowing her brow and asking, "If my brother, um, I mean, that guy Phoenix, really allied himself with the cult I control, what should I do?"


    Bai Yan knew that Maryse posing such a question indicated that there was still a trace of familial affection in her heart.


    "The decision to dispose of him is up to you."


    Maryse said faintly, "Fortunately, he doesn''t give me any dilemmas now. The Savior of Babel Tower is truly formidable, which makes Phoenix dare not rebel at all."


    "I am the kind of person who treats others well if they treat me well, and vice versa... I have kept in my heart all the insults Phoenix hurled at me in these twenty years."


    Bai Yan remained silent, knowing that Maryse was indeed the kind of person described.


    Her preference is for people who are kind to her.


    For the past twenty years, besides Irena, she had no other friends, so it was effortless for both himself and Mu Ling to take advantage of her vulnerability.


    Simrly, anyone who slightly offends her will be remembered by the little one for a lifetime.


    Maryse paused for a moment and continued, "But his child is innocent, I don''t want my niece to lose her father easily."


    --


    When Phoenix arrived at Maryse''s room, he found that the female housekeeper named Irena was not there. Only Maryse stood calmly in front of the dressing table, looking at herself in the mirror as if she were applying makeup.


    "Phoenix, what''s the matter?"


    "Our house has been invaded by cultists!"


    I know, that cultist was under my control, hehe.


    In reality, Phoenix doesn''t actually know anyone named "Allen", it is merely a manipted memory created by Maryse.


    All of this was for the sake of the "Grand Opera" of the promotion ceremony.


    Suppressing a smile within, Maryse pretended with astonishment, "How is that possible? Did someone intrude into the family?"


    "It''s true! You can read my mind!" Phoenix said somewhat angrily. "In short, you should understand that I don''t want anything to happen to my daughter. This is the safest ce for our family because you''re here."


    Maryse nodded gently and stood up, saying, "Indeed, since joining the Babel Tower, I have acquired a power even stronger than before!"


    She said with a slightly "chuunibyou" manner:


    "As long as I am here, no enemy can ever destroy Augustus."


    Phoenix couldn''t help but feel a bit peculiar. Since when did Maryse start caring about the family?


    However, before he could ponder further, he suddenly heard a loud noise!


    "Boom!"


    A dreadful impact surged from outside the house, devastating the entire room as this force demolished it, causing the walls to crumble instantaneously.


    Phoenix held his daughter tightly, guarding her against harm.


    He felt the pain as the aftermath of the attack inflicted damage to his skin and flesh.


    The baby cried loudly, and miraculously, she waspletely unharmed.


    After the dust settled, he was stunned to discover... Maryse, the epitome of beauty, impaled to the ground by a massive steel beam, her eyes bulging and her mouth filled with blood.


    "Ah, ah, the pain, it is so agonizing. I should not have lost. Ugh, I feel so wretched..."


    Maryse continued to cry out for a while, until finally, her head tilted to the side.


    She "perished".


    Phoenix''s heart sank as he began to regret his decision to bring his daughter here.


    Emerging from the dust, a group of individuals d in ck robes slowly emerged; undoubtedly, they were cultists.


    Phoenix knelt down, his eyes filled with terror, and pleaded loudly, "I am willing to do anything, I implore you, as long as you spare my daughter. I am prepared to do whatever you ask!"


    Allen, that person has appeared again, holding a bottle of crimson elixir in his hand.


    He said indifferently, "Then, Phoenix, please consume this potion. From now on, you shall be our ve, but we shall spare your daughter..."


    In that instant, Phoenix was rendered speechless; a multitude of emotions flooded his heart.


    Resentment, anger, fear, pain, sorrow, confusion... When he finally looked down at the crying baby in his arms, he suddenly smiled.


    "I will protect you."


    Phoenix slowly lowered his head and gently kissed the forehead of the infant.


    Oh, Savior.


    If you truly are the Savior of the world.


    Please save my daughter! She is innocent!


    I am willing to devote everything to you!


    Bai Yan stood outside the house, his body enveloped in a ssical ck robe, his presence unbeknownst to anyone.


    In his hand, he held a fist-sized transparent crystal.


    After arge influx of extreme emotions, little by little, they entered the crystal in Bai Yan''s hand.


    The originally transparent crystal gradually turned red. After all the negative emotions, it was the emotion called "love" that eventually caused the crystal to transformpletely into a deep crimson shade.


    Bai Yan used his psychic power to notify Maryse.


    [Sess has been achieved. Next, you must assimte the power of the crystal within the drama, ascending to the rank of Crown.]


    [Ah, Phoenix has indeedpromised with the cultists now and intends to betray Babel Tower]


    Maryse''s emotions seem somewhat low, and at the same time, Bai Yan is able to perceive that certain inner aspects of her are undergoing some changes.


    [However, how should I put it, he is no longer so despicable in my heart]

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Maryse, upon witnessing the crisis unfolding before her eyes, still chose not to intervene for the time being.


    Although those cultists are indeed wicked individuals, she is not concerned about being outwitted by them.


    Because Mr. Profligate is right here, as long as reliable him is present, there will be no failure whatsoever.


    [The name of the Crown Ceremony is ''Grand Opera'', but I feel like it is not grand at all, and the current situation is too simplistic, isn''t it?]


    Why would there be disdain for one''s own simple ceremony? Bai Yan almost stumbled and fell to the ground upon hearing this.


    [Originally, Mr. Savior had chosen the simplest ceremony for you...]


    [Moreover, Phoenix''s emotions are extremely intense, as a single individual, he carries a considerable amount of emotional energy. On the other hand, the majority of emotional energy obtained by Crystal is actually derived from within yourself.]


    "Fusion Slime" and "Fist of Duel" have also reached the level of Potential Crown.


    However, their Crown Ceremonies cannot be resolved overnight.The most suitable Crown Ceremony for the slime is straightforward and requires it to devour ten rare ceremonial materials, merging them into one.


    However, Bai Yan scoured through only half of the five major families in Tatsumi City and the Demon Hunt Agency.


    As for the most suitable Crown Ceremony for Ganis... the time for itspletion has not yet arrived.


    Because Maryse''s Crown Ceremony is the simplest and she happened to have obtained the necessary materials, Bai Yan chose to promote her immediately.


    [Do I really have this much emotional energy... I suppose I am indeed too strong.]


    Maryse was a little surprised, but then very naturally began to boast about herself.


    However, what she said was not entirely incorrect.


    Bai Yan noticed that 80% of the emotional energy within the crystal came from Maryse, 15% came from Phoenix, and the remaining portion came from other "extras."


    As a formidable wielder of psychic powers, her emotional energy naturally surpasses that of ordinary individuals.


    Furthermore, Maryse, at present, may not appear outwardly, but in reality, her emotions are quite stirred.


    Bai Yan could vaguely infer that she was responding to the disy of affection between Phoenix and his daughter.


    He took out his phone and flipped through Maryse''s character card, suddenly realizing that the item "family" she disliked was no longer present.


    The only thing that Maryse dislikes left is... "herself".


    She has always understood why everyone dislikes her!


    Even she herself hates herself!


    Phoenix, still very excited, didn''t directly agree with the other person, but instead, was stalling for time.


    The followers led by Allen were wicked and malevolent.


    At this moment, the guards of the Augustus family finally reacted.


    "Wuuuahhhhhh!!!"


    The rm red, and the lights within the heavily fortified vimunity flickered on.


    Hundreds of guards, both internal and external, surrounded the vi from all sides, activating armed vehicles and activating various monitoring, lighting, andmunication devices.


    The adult superhumans in the Augustus family were also informed of the situation and swiftly arrived on the scene.


    Although it was alreadyte at night, the illumination equipment instantly lit up the surroundings of the vi, making it as bright as day.


    [Now that there are many people here, it''s also time for me to perform... Mr. Profligate, how about you hand over the crystal to me?]


    Bai Yan vaguely sensed that Maryse was up to something, but he wasn''t quite certain about the exact nature of her intentions.


    However, he believed that the little one would at least not mess up the Crown Ceremony.


    However, Bai Yan couldn''t help but peek into Maryse''s inner thoughts and only after confirming the situation did he respond.


    [Very well.]


    Maryse''s happiness was soon interrupted as she heard Bai Yan''s subsequent words.


    [However, you must remember, there is only one Ermoros Crystal in the entire Tatsumi City, and tonight is your only chance... If you fail, Mr. Savior may very well suspend you and administer disciplinary measures.]


    [Nonsense, Mr. Savior would never be as mundane as you!]


    Allen and the multitude of cultists before Phoenix were all astounded.


    "Why, why are we surrounded, so many people!"


    They suddenly realized something, why is it that they, as individuals, were able to sessfully infiltrate the vi.


    Clearly, in their memories, it seems they have never earnestly nned an infiltration before.


    How did wee in?


    There always seems to be something amiss.


    "The viins who dare to cause trouble for the Augustus family, all of them shall perish!"


    Suddenly, everyone witnessed Maryse rising again.


    The "wounds" on her body unexpectedly began to heal bit by bit.


    Phoenix was startled, this fellow is truly a monster, to think that he didn''t die despite such circumstances!


    Or rather, has the Savior manifested?


    Regardless, he breathed a sigh of relief. How wonderful, both he and his daughter are saved!


    Maryse''s eyes had turned silver-white, barefoot, she slowly approached, radiating an overwhelmingly majestic aura.


    "Kill her!"


    Allen and the other cultists sought to attack, only to find themselvespletely immobilized!


    "Why can''t we move?"


    "What''s going on? What''s the deal with this guy?"


    "Wait, my legs, my legs are moving on their own!"


    Maryse stepped forward, one step at a time.


    "What happened?"


    Deep within Allen''s heart, there is a multitude of fearful emotions, which are gradually being extracted by the crystal, one by one.


    Under Maryse''s relentless advance, the uncontroble cultists took step by step in automatic retreat from the mansion, gradually emerging from the ruins of the room.


    Hundreds of guards, both external and internal, anxiously watched this scene unfold.


    Simultaneously, when they caught sight of Maryse, they were utterly astounded.


    "It''s her!"


    "Miss Maryse, she has actually returned?"


    "How could she be here?"


    The guards were all unaware of Miss Maryse''s return, but everyone knew that the "monster" of this family was extremely terrifying.


    They didn''t expect to see her here, driving away the cultists.


    What''s going on?


    When the members of Augustus'' family saw Maryse, they were all taken aback.


    "How could it be her here?"


    Although the true members of the family knew that Maryse had already returned, nobody had seen her make a public appearance.


    Soon, everyone''s attention was directed towards the cultists.


    Many people were perplexed, wondering how dozens of cultists had managed to sneak in unnoticed.


    They can''t fathom it.


    However, in front of that "monster" from Babel Tower, the cultists were merely walking into their own demise.


    No matter how much they wracked their brains, they could never have imagined that the person letting the cultists in to destroy their home was none other than Maryse herself!


    Maryse uttered slowly:


    "You dare challenge Babel Tower, seeking to destroy the Augustus family, but it is an impossible delusion!"


    "As long as I am here, no one can let them be destroyed!"


    The scarred cult leader, Allen, persistently struggles, trying to break free from mental maniption.


    At this moment, his face turns ashen, and his feet arepletely immobilized under the control of psychic forces.


    There is simply no way to contend with it.


    Why?


    Ultimately, why am I here?


    Indeed, I came here to negotiate with Phoenix, who was once my dearpanion.


    "What exactly is going on with all of this..."


    The memories of the cult leader Allen are also very chaotic, perceiving many subtle inconsistencies.


    Maryse actually longs to reveal the truth to this cultist named Allen, which is why she preserves their ability to think and maintain their consciousness while under mind control.


    You don''t truly know Phoenix at all...


    You don''t know me either!


    They don''t even know about the existence of the Babel Tower!


    However, you are indeed cultists, as Mr. Profligate brought back "ritual materials" from other cities one by one.


    Each one has killed innocent people; they deserve to die.


    Of course, Maryse cannot reveal the truth, otherwise the Crown Ceremony would fail.


    Although the Savior would not subject themselves to self-getion, there is still a possibility of involuntarily urinating... The thought of this sends shivers down her spine.


    Phoenix rose with his daughter in his arms and walked out, staring nkly at this scene.


    "This fellow, she protected me and little Eir..."


    Although the disgust in his heart had notpletely faded, at least Phoenix refrained from cursing his sister at this moment.


    As they say, love extends to all, influenced by the presence of his daughter, Phoenix started to view Maryse with a slightly more favorable eye.


    However, if he were to know that the instigator behind this "drama" was Maryse...


    He would probably be infuriated to the point of wanting to dip her in soy sauce and devour her.


    "Perish, sinners! The Augustus family is not a ce you can vite!"


    "The Babel Tower is even less likely to be challenged by humanity!"


    Maryse, radiating with grandeur, began to adopt an increasingly adolescent tone in her speech.


    "Execution!"


    With a grand gesture, shemanded one after another of the cultists to raise their weapons in horror and begin performing public suicides with cries of agony.


    "No, no, no!"


    "Damn it, I can''t control myself!"


    "Please, spare me!"


    "I curse you, you bastard! The Moon of Eternity will never let you go!"


    Even the guards and pce sentinels, upon witnessing this scene, stared wide-eyed, causing some members of the Augustus family to vomit immediately.


    Blood and screams, fear and despair.


    The powerful performance of the "actors" under the spotlight is absolutely staggering, and the haunting "self-ughter" scene leaves the audience in attendance with an unforgettable experience!


    The colossal, overwhelming blend of emotions from hundreds of people on-site surged into the Ermoros Crystal, causing the initially deep red hue to grow darker, verging on a shade of crimson that almost approaches ckness.


    In the final moments, the crystal even trembled, revealing delicate cracks that emerged on its surface.


    In the darkness, Bai Yan, has already noticed that when ites to constructing the "stage", Maryse actually ces even greater emphasis on the aspect of performance than himself.


    Perhaps, in some alternate timeline, she would evolve into a character of the "clown" archetype.


    Meanwhile, Maryse quietly conveyed her thoughts to him.


    [As I reminisce, I recall that version of myself from the evening before my father made the decision to sell everything, pondering over what I truly desired.]


    [...This way, perhaps, is not too bad... I can manipte Phoenix''s memories in public in the future, hehe.]


    Maryse, as Bai Yan knows, has always yearned for eptance from her own family.


    Despite harboring a deep resentment towards Reno due to love, the desire for recognition and eptance merely remained deeply buried within.


    From the very beginning, she has always yearned to be admired and acknowledged by others.


    The gruesome scene, theposed young woman, and the horrifying imagery left Phoenix silent, unable to utter a single word for a long time.


    In the next moment, Maryse slowly made her way past numerous corpses and stood before the members of the Augustus family.


    "I know, you are afraid of me!"


    "It has always been like this!"


    "You think of me as an uncontroble monster!"


    Upon hearing this, the members of the Augustus family wore somewhat grim expressions, unsure of how to respond.


    Maryse once againmunicated through her psychic powers, speaking inside someone''s heart.


    [Actually, you''re right, I am a monster.]


    Maryse suddenly smiled and said:


    "However, starting from today, I will protect the Augustus family! As long as it progresses along the trajectory I envision, following in the footsteps of the Babel Tower!"


    She paused for a moment, took a deep breath, and finally said:


    "Remember! Do not betray me!"


    The family members, guards, and internal defenders suddenly found that their bodies were also beyond their control!


    One by one, they knelt down!


    [Dreadful apparition of the mind.]


    [Indeed, it is an exceedingly chilling force. How repugnant! Do not dwell on it any further, for she shall be aware!]


    [However, with such a monstrous guardian protecting the family, the name of Augustus should undoubtedly grow even more prestigious...]


    In this moment, Maryse finally felt that she had decisively reimed the rightful ce of her family in her heart.


    The objective pursued since departing from the family has now truly been achieved.


    Indeed,pared to being a mere shadow head of the family, it is far more gratifying to wholeheartedly bask in the admiration of others!


    She smiled as she produced a quivering crystal before the onlookers, reciting the pre-prepared incantation for the ritual.


    The ancient incantation, which didn''t belong to Noah''s realm, carried a power that surpassed mortalprehension. Gradually, it manifested as massive crimson runes, encircling the petite figure of Maryse.


    A resounding "crack!" resonated.


    The crystal shattered!


    Countless emotions and energies that had been condensed within were released, as waves of immense power surged from the depths of her soul, inundating Maryse''s inner being.


    "I sensed it."


    She murmured to herself as her body gradually ascended, entering the realm of clouds.


    An immensely colossal red radiance blossomed amidst the darkness of the night, with the clouds continuously rolling and twinkling incessantly.


    Many people from Tatsumi City gathered near the windows, observing this incredible spectacle that is seldom witnessed during the darkness of night.


    Maryse''s body gradually fragmented within the emotional energy, as she screamed amidst the immensely colossal emotional force, transmitting increasingly powerful psychic energy.


    A tremendous upheaval began to engulf the entirety of Tatsumi City, while the girl''s shriek left everyone unsettled, causing millions to awaken from their dreams!


    Mu Ling calmly watched this scene from the top of a building.


    She was aware that a new Crown level powerhouse had emerged.


    Without a doubt, the new powerhouse is none other than "Psychic Dancer" Maryse.


    Mu Ling smiled with contentment.


    She genuinely felt happy for her good friend.


    Bai Yan remained in the shadows, lifting his head silently as he observed everything.


    "The absorption of emotional energy is overwhelming. The grandeur of the promotion ceremony is even greater than anticipated. However, this also means that if you cannot withstand it, your promotion will immediately fail... But Maryse, if you truly can endure it, the sess rate of your promotion will greatly increase."


    I believe in you.


    In fact, he didn''t need toe tonight, Maryse could have performed the Crown Ceremony herself.


    However, Bai Yan still came.


    He hoped to witness the breakthroughs of the Core Operators with his own eyes.


    Meanwhile.


    Maryse''s physical body gradually undergoes reshaping under the embrace of psychic power.


    She experiences an unprecedented sensation.


    A multitude of voices, ranging from male to female, from old to young, enveloped her ears.


    They whispered, shouted, conspired, vented, and murmured.


    Not only could she listen attentively, but she could also join in.


    The concept of "mind" is not a simple one for oneself.


    ...but rather faithful subjects.


    The important object that ordinary people find difficult to defend has always remained worshiped at my feet, bowing down and pledging loyalty, immune to betrayal.


    Obey mymand!


    Let us dance together!

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    The grandiose Crown Ceremony has finally concluded.


    The red clouds gradually dissipate, leaving the residents of Tatsumi City, who have witnessed countless wonders over the past few months, still awe-struck.


    Maryse, who had reconstructed her body, calmlynded on the ground, even the clothes that were just destroyed moments ago were now fully rebuilt.


    She could feel that the psychic power within her had multiplied several times, and the precision in controlling this power waspletely different from before.


    "I had never before realized how obedient andpliant the mind could be."


    With a smile on her face, Maryse looked triumphantly at everyone who was left speechless.


    The voice of the young girl resounded in the minds of the guards, internal security personnel, and family members.


    [What you just witnessed was the Crown Ceremony, and up until this moment, I have sessfully ascended and be an extraordinary being at the Crown level.]


    In this moment, astonishment consumed everyone!Crown...


    Especially the core members of the Augustus family, their emotions were incredibly stirred.


    How many years has it been?


    It seems that for over a hundred years, the Augustus family has not produced any Crown level extraordinary individuals. However, that monstrous girl managed to reach this level rapidly within a few months!


    Is this the power of the Savior of the Babel Tower?


    "Savior... Did he truly make you be stronger this quickly?"


    Biting his teeth, Phoenix, holding onto the child, truly felt envy and jealousy upon witnessing this scene.


    He yearned to transform himself into a girl and offer himself to the Savior.


    To be honest, Maryse''s elder brother, as a high elf, naturally possesses a handsome appearance, and coupled with his skillful sense of fashion and attire, his charm is at least an 8 out of 10.


    [Arise, I beseech you.]


    Maryse no longer maniptes everyone to kneel down and withdraws her psychic power.


    Until this moment, members of the Augustus family gradually stood up one by one, while many others remained deeply immersed in today''s astounding events, unable to regain their senses for a long time.


    Maryse, too, was unsure of what to say at this moment. Though she had put up a facade, she herself had no idea how to salvage the aftermath.


    Character and experiences have both determined that Maryse is not a natural leader.


    After entrusting his daughter to the elderly governess, Phoenix let out a sigh.


    He stepped forward to take charge of the situation.


    "Listen to me, everyone. Thanks to my sister, Maryse, we were able to resolve today''s matter..."


    [Darn, if only it were me who stood out, this little monster...]


    [How dare you insult me again?]


    [I can''t control myself...]


    Cold sweat immediately trickled down Phoenix''s handsome countenance.


    [In conclusion, as long as you don''t let me make a fool of myself in public, anything is fine, Maryse...]


    Phoenix was genuinely afraid.


    If that little monster made him do a handstand streaking right now, everything would be ruined, and he would probably have to leave Tatsumi City.


    But he soon discovered that Maryse surprisingly didn''t hold it against him.


    Not even uttering any more threatening remarks.


    Wait a moment, where is she?


    Phoenix froze in ce.


    The onlookers were all perplexed, unaware of when exactly Maryse had vanished without a trace.


    Just a moment ago, she was clearly at the very center of everything.


    --


    "What a failure."


    Bai Yan sat in a dimly lit caf¨¦, tranquilly sipping a cup of coffee generously blended with sugar and milk.


    Now it iste at night, and one would expect no one to be making coffee at this hour. However, there are still some individuals diligently working in the caf¨¦.


    They prepared coffee and pastries, serving them to Bai Yan, who sat on either side of the table underneath the sole spotlight, alongside Maryse in front of him.


    These individuals are all under Psychic Domination, not employees here, acting as if they were sleepwalking under Maryse''smand.


    Upon hearing Bai Yan''s words, Maryse blinked slightly, bing perplexed.


    "What do you mean by ''failure''? Wasn''t it a sess?"


    Maryse''s transformation at this moment is quite significant.


    In her eyes, there is a faint silver shimmer, and her entire aura is drastically different from before.


    It''s as if she possesses an aura of a youthful empress, apparent to ordinary individuals who can''t help but feel her nobility and bepelled to bow in reverence.


    This is the change brought about by the elevation of spiritual power.


    With a smile, Bai Yan continued, "You have seeded, I have failed, but I won''t tell you what I have failed at."


    Maryse, bing increasingly perplexed, asked, "Why can''t you tell me?"


    Bai Yan said earnestly, "You know so much about what''s in people''s hearts, losing many mysteries of the world. Have you always found it tedious? I choose not to speak, for your own benefit, so that you may have something to ponder and specte within your heart."


    Maryse was stunned for a moment, only then realizing that the other party was bluffing her.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Yan remained silent, his mentioned failure referring to his experimentation with "Babel Tower".


    The Crown Ceremony today is not only intended to aid Maryse''s ascension to the Crown, but also to ascertain whether Bai Yan''s recruited cultists can activate the mechanism of the "Babel Tower" game.


    The answer is, no.


    If it could be triggered, Bai Yan would not hesitate to "import" cultists from other regions on a daily basis, using his psychic powers to confine them within an area and continuously alter their memories.


    Regr dispatch, targeted point umtion.


    Unfortunately, s, the experiment has failed.


    The "Babel Tower" game, the ck mist, and the Cognition Filter, these things all seem quite user-friendly and intelligent, indicating that their mechanisms are subject to constant fluctuations and not easily deceived.


    Bai Yan shifted the topic, smilingly asking, "Maryse, it seems that you no longer harbor resentment towards the Augustus family."


    Maryse nced at the coffee for a moment, finding it too bitter to drink, so she only indulged in sweet desserts.


    While enjoying a macaron, she shook her head and said, "How should I put it? I still detest what happened in the past, but for now, I don''t want to dwell on it anymore. It''s like practicing the art of ''letting go''."


    "I will remember all of it, and I won''t forgive easily."


    Maryse paused for a moment and continued, "However, these things will no longer be a burden on my soul."


    She chuckled and jokingly said, "I want to set an example for my younger sister Mu Ling. As someone older than her, I should strive to perform well in Babel Tower in the future."


    Bai Yan asked earnestly, "I can''t tell, are you even bigger than that ''Nightsaber''?"


    Her face blushing, Maryse said, "I have elven lineage, you see. In terms of age, I am actually slightly older than Mu Ling."


    Just a little bit!


    "Oh, so you were talking about age!"


    Bai Yan made a sudden realization expression.


    Ah, what else could it be then? Maryse paused for a moment, then grew angry!


    "I will kill you!"


    Bai Yan chuckled, having discovered a way to get along with Maryse during this period of time.


    --


    After Maryse left, the unfortunate sleepwalking workers were also sent back to bed.


    Only Bai Yan remained alone in the caf¨¦, savoring the tranquility of thete night.


    "What''s going on, I find myself increasingly fond of drinking coffeetely, even though I can only drink the sweet ones."


    He gently shook his head and opened the operator list for "Babel Tower" on his phone, only to find a set of refreshing and rejuvenated character cards.


    Just like Nightsaber, after being promoted to the Crown level transcendents, the character card for Psychic Dancer underwent significant changes.


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes and murmured to himself, "Is it because she absorbed thergest amount of emotional energy in the end? The ne of her soul, surprisingly, also ascended along with it."


    Core Operator:


    Title: Psychic Dancer


    Gender: Female


    ne: Formation Realm


    Level: Crown (Lower Rank)


    Race: Elven Kind


    Operator Identification: Control/Support/Infiltration


    Milestones: High Elf, Betrayer, Chief of Shadows, Executioner


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical: 42+50 Self-healing Specialization (Rending geese alive!)


    INT: 146 (Enables more precise application in battle)


    Skill: 388 (Can influence the minds of all animals within a radius of three hundred meters)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charisma: 10 (The demeanor of a superior being, almost wless appearance)


    Loyalty: 8 (She is filled with gratitude towards you, perhaps even expressing it)


    Mood: 8 (I am invincible!)


    Trait:


    Unfiltered love and hatred (revenge paid tenfold!)


    Farewell, my timidity (skills will receive a significant boost during battles)


    Free-spirited (reducing the likelihood of being controlled)


    Ability:


    Telepathy (proficiency level 100%)


    Mind control (proficiency level 100%)


    Memory retrieval (proficiency level 74%)


    Longsting Command II (proficiency level 65%, extending the duration of mind control to 190 hours)


    Mental transmission (proficiency level 28%)


    Blood of Darkness ¡¤ Self-healing Specialization


    Memory alteration (proficiency level 57%)


    Sacred Rune - Athena (proficiency level 66%)


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment (proficiency level 85%)


    Common Knowledge Substitution (proficiency level 1%)


    Mind''s Piercing Scream (Skill Level: 1%)


    Secondary Data:


    Measurements: 145cm, 74, 54, 81


    Interests: Being kind to oneself, garnering attention, ying games.


    Aversion: herself


    Items: Ring of Protection 1, Invisible Cloak of Hermes 1, de of Annihtion 1, Special Automated Battlerobot 1, Copper Waistband 1


    Description: A noble descendant of an ancient elf n, naturally endowed with incredibly powerful psychic abilities. Ordinary minds areid bare before her, and the uncontroble power has made her aware of the filthiness of the real world, and also heightened her appreciation for sincerity.


    Betraying the family that raised her, willingly embracing the incarnation as a true psychical monster, thereafter transcending above all other beings.


    "The future Empress of the Mind, a creature that maniptes all beings."


    After promotion, the physique and INT gains of the Psychic Dancer are both minimal.


    However, the most important attribute skill has been greatly enhanced!


    When Maryse''s awakening was at its lower level at the beginning, her psychic power could only influence people within a radius of fifty meters.


    When she ascended to the status of Potential Crown, her psychic power was already capable of influencing people within a range of one hundred meters.


    However, when elevated to the status of Crown, the range of Maryse''s psychic power instantly expands to three hundred meters!


    In other words, the advancement from Potential Crown to Crown, as a significant stage of progress, results in a substantial increase, by several folds, in the overall magnitude of Maryse''s psychic power!


    Alternatively, she is able to simultaneously control the bosses holding meetings on the top floor while sipping her milk tea underneath the skyscraper.


    With regards to the number of individuals under her control, Maryse''s psychic power, which has grown exponentiallypared to before... at this very moment, her ability to simultaneously exercise Psychic Domination over individuals has greatly increased as well.


    Not only has Maryse''s charm experienced a certain enhancement, but her Traits have also undergone a transformation.


    "The extremism and madness" have transformed into "blunt expressions of love and hate."


    Upon seeing this, Bai Yan felt genuinelyforted and happy, as it indicated that the little one''s mental state had greatly stabilized.


    He had witnessed the deterioration in the first ythrough, during which Maryse would have a Trait called "Descent and Istion" as a substitute for "extremism and madness".


    The longstingmand has been directly upgraded to the second level, extending the original duration of just a few dozen hours to a significantly increased timeframe of one hundred and ny hours.


    Simultaneously, Maryse has gained two new abilities!


    "Common Sense Substitution" and "Mind''s Piercing Scream."


    Recing Common Sense is undoubtedly a powerful ability.


    Just like the Civilization-level Relic "Script of Pseudo," it can alter one''s cognitivemon sense.


    For instance, making people believe that hunger needs to be replenished through love, or causing them to think that stabbing oneself with a knife is the only way to quench thirst, and even considering... that kneeling motionless is the way to retaliate against enemies.


    This ability can truly be described as terrifying!


    However, Maryse''s "Common Sense Substitution" still has wspared to the Civilization-level Relic "Script of Pseudo."


    It cannot work on souls of a higher ne, and its effectiveness cannotst for too long.


    "The Script of Pseudo" is a Civilization-level Relic, and its power is irresistible to all mundane entities.


    Mind''s Piercing Scream is a powerful ability that can attack and control others over arge area, making it difficult to defend against.


    Maryse''s inner strength has be incredibly powerful, and with a single Mind''s Piercing Scream, she can even shatter the minds of ordinary people.


    Individuals whose sanity is shattered will enter a state simr to that of a vegetative state. Although they are still alive, they are unable to respond to the outside world and it is highly unlikely for them to recover without specialized treatment.


    After the promotion, Maryse undeniably became stronger.


    Simultaneously, Bai Yan also grew strong.


    Nowadays, he possesses the extraordinary powers of three different Crown levels simultaneously.


    He slowly closed his eyes, extending his psychic power, perceiving the people living in the surrounding neighborhood.


    One after another, souls in the darkness shining like torches.


    "It''s time to move on to the next task."


    Bai Yan rose slowly, took out his mobile phone, and selected to enter the Babel Tower.


    As the world before his eyes began to crumble and disintegrate, in a daze, he found himself in the Heart of Babel Tower, also known as the Operator Center.


    Here stand seven towering portals, and the gateway of "Fist of Duel" is forged from steel, adorned with numerous dark patterns on its pristine white surface.


    While the gate of "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" is constructed of vivid crimson hues, it even emits a hint of warmth.


    Bai Yan slowly approached the gate where "Fist of Duel" was located, intending to journey towards the capital of the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    Annottales.


    That is thergest and oldest city in the entire world of Noah, where countless powerful forces intertwine, and a considerable number of formidable individuals roam within its midst.


    However, the self-proimed strongest human in the world, known as the "Divine Envoy of Dark Light," reigns over the city. Hence, until now, no so-called powerful individual has dared to manifest their madness.


    Bai Yan knew in his heart that there were at least four Core Operators of the Babel Tower, all present in this city of hope.


    He must go there once, to interact with and assist known and unknown operators, as well as to seek the path to godhood.


    "So, let us journey to Annottales."

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    The Kingdom of Dark Light.


    Annottales.


    The closer one gets to the first urban district, the more ancient the history bes, and consequently, the fewer foreign residents there are. At the same time, the inhabitants are wealthier and hold higher social status.


    In Annottales, the first three urban districts are predominantly inhabited by nobles and wealthy individuals.


    In the third urban district, there stands a renowned estate called "the Tulip Manor," which even within the city upies a significant portion ofnd.


    It is renowned for the abundant golden tulips blooming within the estate, and many people greatly appreciate the scenic beauty here.


    However, due to the bankruptcy of the estate owner, the manor had to be auctioned off.


    Due to the extremely unfavorable location of the Tulip Manor, being in close proximity to the ill-omened "abattoir," several months passed without it being sold.


    People simply find the tulip courtyard beautiful, but if the whole family were to live near the "filthy" abattoir, it would be something that needs serious consideration.Additionally, considering the vast size of thend within the urban area, a substantial amount of money is required which cannot be simply produced by anyone.


    Thus, the Tulip Manor remained unsold throughout.


    However, just a few days ago, a man named Edmond appeared.


    He extravagantly purchased this the Tulip Manor.


    The man named Edmond, who is around thirty years old, dresses impably. Not only does he possess an extremely handsome appearance, but also exudes the maturity and grace of a refined gentleman. His gaze is alwaysposed and wise.


    He ims to be a viscount hailing from a distant province, havinge to Annottales to pay a visit to his rtives.


    As a result, Viscount Edmond found this ce more suitable for residing than his native province. Therefore, with the assistance of his rtives, he purchased the Tulip Manor, intending to establish a permanent residence here.


    In the Kingdom of Dark Light, the ancient aristocratic system still exists, albeit without much practical significance. They don''t possess personal territories or receive special privileges. Their role is merely to handle mundane affairs on behalf of the Dark Light Church.


    The true "nobles" are the clerical aristocrats of the Dark Light Church, those "saints," "diviners," and "high priests" who hold the supreme authority of the ruling ss.


    --


    The grand mansion disyed a hint of dpidation, typical of Gothic architecture. Its interior featured enormous scale-like stairs, splendid leather wall ornaments, and the majestic silver emblem of a dragon.


    "Edmond" said calmly, "This piece of furniture should be ced here. As for these items, leave it to the steward Carson to decide."


    "Mr. Edmond, I can take charge here. Please go rest for now."


    Carson, a butler of around fifty years old, stood at the side. He had a slightly plump figure, dressed in a ck suit, and his head was adorned with silver hair.


    He was impably dressed, bowing respectfully with a serious expression on his face to the man before him.


    "I will ensure that they arrange everything here properly, but whether it is furniture purchases, food supplies, servant wages, or other aspects, it will require significant expenses..."


    Inside the fully renovated ssical vi, servants are scurrying back and forth, continuously moving things to their respective ces. The middle-aged steward, Carson, wears a serious expression on his face.


    "Carson, you don''t need to worry about the financial issue. I will go back and rest for now."


    Mr. Edmond, the viscount dressed in ck formal attire, nodded gently. Aposed and dignified smile appeared on his face as he turned around and ascended the staircase crafted from oak, making his way to the second floor of the vi.


    He is a man in his thirties, with light gray pupils, deep and profound gaze. He is dressed tastefully and stylishly in a well-fitted, custom-made ck suit.


    The viscount, Edmond, possesses a certain air of lofty pride,manding respect without the need for anger. He seems like a natural-born ruler and leader, evoking a sense of reverence that discourages any hasty offense.


    Then, he is Bai Yan.


    To further meet the ceremonial requirements of "Fictional Enactment," Bai Yan created a brand new character persona.


    On the other hand, this character persona also facilitates his infiltration into high society.


    Among the four Core Operators in Annottales, one of them belongs to the upper echelons of the Kingdom of Dark Light''s society.


    In order to get closer to her, it would be best for Bai Yan to be a member of high society as well.


    Moreover, only by being exposed to high society is it possible to obtain the "key" to initiate the "Ultimate Ritual."


    The process of bing a deity involves more than just the "Ultimate Ritual," but the use of the "Ultimate Ritual" is an essential element required during the ascension to godhood.


    Very few people in the entire world of Noah are aware of its existence, to the extent that even in the minds of ordinary individuals, the path to transcendence reaches at most the level of "Apocalypse."


    However, Bai Yan has yed through the first ythrough of "Babel Tower."


    He is well aware of the location and significance of the Ultimate Ritual, as well as how to initiate it, to the extent that he even has memorized theplete steps to ascend to godhood.


    The "key" to the Ultimate Ritual is also more advantageous the earlier one obtains it.


    If he had waited a little longer, Bai Yan remembers that in the plot, the "key" would have been taken by an extremely powerful boss.


    When his Core Operators reach the time to use the "Ultimate Ritual," he will need to go and defeat the boss,pleting a series of tasks... which is very troublesome.


    Bai Yan thought this way, rather than waiting, it would be better to seize the opportunity before the plot unfolds!


    After ascending to the second floor, he continued up another level, arriving at the innermost room on the third floor.


    In the Kingdom of Dark Light, those who hold status live upstairs, while servants and ves often reside downstairs... Some unlucky souls may even find themselves residing in dusty attics.


    Bai Yan returned to his room with steady strides.


    This bedroom, with a predominant deep brown color scheme, is just like Edmond himself, following a path of elegant and solemn tranquility.


    He first approached the window and gently extended his hand to push it open.


    Outside in the courtyard, there are vast stretches of golden tulips, creating a magnificent sea of flowers. The golden floral expanse is awe-inspiring, while a faint, mysterious fragrance envelopes the entire old vi.


    With no one around, Bai Yan calmly seated himself back into the chair.


    He took out his phone and flipped through the details of "Babel Tower".


    "Mm, the World Tree has already grown halfway, it will soon be ready for use..."


    The "World Tree seeds" that were drawn earlier have already been nted by Bai Yan at Sylve''s home for quite some time. They will be ready for use soon.


    By then, the new task list will rece the existing one.


    While Bai Yan was flipping through, he suddenly realized that he had forgotten to do something.


    That is to say, forgetting to modify the battle lines for "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" and "Fist of Duel".


    The original battle line for "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" was "..."


    Yes, a typical silent and feigned expert!


    The Scarlet Moon can''t be bothered to say even a single word to her enemies!


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Yan revised her lines as follows.


    "The taste of blood, what a marvelous sensation."


    Though it may be a bit juvenile, I quite like it.


    It would be perfect if we could embarrass herpletely.


    Upon contemting this situation, Bai Yan''s face revealed a mischievous and jesting smile.


    The battle cry for "Fist of Duel" is as follows, "The only thing we will lose is the cage!"


    After careful consideration, Bai Yan felt that the original dialogue was quite good, so he decided not to make any changes.


    Despite having thoughts of changing the dialogue to phrases such as "I love cross-dressing!", "Demacia!", or "As long as we keep moving, the path will continue to extend,"


    However, he restrained himself.


    "Thump, thump, thump."


    From outside came the sound of knocking on the door, followed by the rich voice of Carson.


    "Mr. Edmond, all the candidates who havee to apply for the position of your personal servant are here. Should I invite them into your study, or would you prefer to personally select them in the hall?"


    With an anticipation of visitors, Bai Yan calmly put away his cell phone.


    He uttered with a steady voice:


    "Now it''s quite chaotic outside, isn''t it, Carson? Please have them alle into my study."


    "Very well," replied Carson.


    The study of the Tulip Manor is remarkably spacious, more akin to a "library" rather than just a mere study. Lined with towering bookshelves, reaching over ten meters high, it is filled with thousands upon thousands of age-old and historically significant books.


    After a while, a total of ten applicants all arrived at Bai Yan''s study.


    Bai Yan stood by the window, holding a lit dark-colored cigar in his hand.


    He calmly surveyed everyone present, refraining from speaking for the moment, instead taking repeated puffs of his cigar.


    The truth is, this cigar is actually an ordinary relic, known as the "Delicious Cigar."


    While Bai Yan is enjoying it, he doesn''t actually inhale smoke from it, but instead, he randomly encounters special gusts of vor reminiscent of delicious foods like "filet mignon," "chocte," "caviar," "jumbo shrimp," and more.


    The cost of using it is minimal, but for some people, it is quite significant... With every puff, a strand of hair falls out.


    Bai Yan holds it primarily to embody the character of "Viscount Edmond."


    Furthermore, it is to satisfy his cravings.


    "You, you, you, stay behind. The rest of you can go for now. Take care of the souvenirs."


    He coldly and solemnly furrowed his brow, took another puff of the "cigar," and calmly singled out three out of the ten candidates.


    It was a simple decision, keeping the three who were decent-looking.


    The rest, who didn''t pass the appearance standards, can just leave.


    Those who came to apply for the position of "personal servant" generally have professional conduct and don''t waste words, instead they simply bow and leave.


    The remaining three individuals, consisting of one man and two women... in the Kingdom of Dark Light, there is no such restriction that male nobles must have male personal servants. In this context, female servants are equally admissible.


    In Bai Yan''s homnd, Europe, the existence of female personal servants is limited to serving the wives and daughters of the nobility, with no eligibility to attend important asions.


    As for the situation in the Kingdom of Dark Light, it could be due to the virtual nonexistence of the "feudal system" here or perhaps the presence of extraordinary powers, which in a sense promotes gender equality.


    Bai Yan spent half the day drawing on his delicately vored cigars, but still didn''t manage to acquire the desired taste of "caviar". It left him somewhat disheartened.


    He calmly and steadily spoke, his voice resonating with maism:


    "Please, one by one, introduce yourselves... Share your lineage, ce of origin, educational background, familial circumstances, areas of expertise, and why you have applied for this position."


    The servants and ves in the Kingdom of Dark Light are entirely distinct.


    They still possess fundamental human rights and autonomy; they are not mere possessions of their masters, but instead receive wages.


    The ranks of these servants undoubtedly fall within the seventh or sixth tier. Even if individuals of higher rank were to serve as servants, they would face punishment.


    Soon after, Bai Yan eliminated another woman.


    The reason was that the other party''s family situation was excessivelyplex, as stated by the woman herself, revealing that her parents were burdened by substantial debts.


    "However, your willingness to speak up about this matter shows your true honesty, Carson. Give her some extra money," nodded Bai Yan.


    Even if the people whoe to apply for the position are not sessful, they will still receive a gratuity; this is customary.


    "Thank you for your gratuity."


    The woman nodded and left.


    In the end, only two candidates remained, and a faint smile appeared on Bai Yan''s face.


    First, there was a handsome young tall male, named Leo, wearing a white suit with blond hair. He was a Rank 6 elf.


    His hometown is the province of Orenda. He has studied at the College of Professional Servants. His parents are alive and both serve as butlers in prominent families. He excels in socializing and possesses a deep understanding of aristocratic and lesiastical circles.


    The elf, Leo, spoke, "I applied for this position because of my family''s demands and expectations. Everyone in our family is a professional personal servant and butler... I also aspire to be a professional butler in the future. However, before that, I must umte sufficient experience. Unfortunately, the previous family I served encountered some unfortunate circumstances, and they didn''t have the financial capability to continue employing me..."


    He didn''t explicitly speak ill of his previous employer, but Bai Yan knew that the master must have fallen on hard times.


    Leo was undoubtedly a very suitable candidate, yet Bai Yan still didn''t choose him.


    Finally, Bai Yan''s choice was a young half-orc girl.


    She had a short, icy-blue hair, fuzzy canine-like beast ears, an expressionless delicate face, a slender waist, ample bosom, and her eyes, like water jade, always managed to capture people''s attention.


    A maid outfit adorned with ck and white, paired with white stockings, and an always poised and polite demeanor.


    Her name is Kaluoer.


    The disposition of rejecting others from afar and working diligently, is even more enchanting than her appearance.


    She never attended a professional servant university, and with both parents deceased and no other rtives, Annottales is a local. She served as a personal maid to an elderly noblewoman for three years.


    If we were to mention her greatest advantage, it would probably be her exceptionally outstanding appearance, far surpassing that of ordinary people, along with her confident im of being "proficient in everything needed by a servant."


    "Mr. Edmond, I respect your decision, however..." Carson paused for a moment, and said, "Perhaps she is too young and inexperienced for the position."


    "Let''s give her a chance first."


    Bai Yan shook his head and continued, "Kaluoer, I have decided to appoint you as my personal maid from now on. You may leave and discuss the wages with my Steward Carson."


    "Yes, Mr. Edmond."


    The blue-haired girl named Kaluoer nodded gently and turned away.


    Watching the slender figure, a meaningful smile appeared on Bai Yan''s face.


    "True hunters often appear in the form of the prey."


    --


    The sry contract ultimately formted by Kaluoer is neither excessive nor inadequate, but rather adheres to the standard market price, disying no trace of greed.


    Once everything was settled, in the evening, Kaluoer carried arge bundle of luggage and arrived at her exclusive room on the second floor of the mansion vi.


    Compared to other servants who reside in double rooms, it is evident that she, as a personal attendant, receives much better treatment.


    However, there is still a slight level of dirtiness here, as the entire estate has been unattended for quite some time. Even though a thorough cleaning took ce during the daytime, there are still some lingering issues... at least, for her perspective.


    Kaluoer, with evident cleanliness obsession and OCD tendencies, swiftly tidied up the entire room, meticulously leaving no corner untouched.


    The amount of physical activity involved in this task was substantial, yet not a single drop of sweat appeared on her exquisite face.


    As the night grew dark, Kaluoer sat silently on the bed, lost in her thoughts.


    She was like a shut-down puppet, motionless, with lifeless eyes, as if she had ceased all contemtion.


    The suddenly ice-blue haired girl calmly began to mutter to herself in the air.


    It seemed as if she wasmunicating with someone, as a faint blue light illuminated the back of her left hand.


    "I have sessfully infiltrated the target''s residence, awaiting further instructions from the organization..."


    "Hidden Azure."

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    "The true hunter often emerges in the form of its prey."


    Bai Yan sat calmly in his study, puffing on a randomly vored cigar, and exhaled a breath with a smile.


    Hidden Azure.


    She is one of the Core Operators of Babel Tower.


    Name is Kaluoer.


    She and her twin sister Evie, both being "Savior of Dark Light" in the "Rainbows", are the "Vessels of the Dark Gods".


    Due to some unknown reasons, the two of them got separated from a very young age.


    Even so, the two of them still have a deep spiritual connection.


    The sensations experienced by one sister in their daily lives are also fully felt by the other sister. For example, if one person''s arm is cut, the other person will also feel the pain.Therefore, both Kaluoer and Evie are well aware that they have a sister in the world.


    Compared to her fortunate sister, Kaluoer is unfortunate, as she fell into the hands of the ancient assassin organization of the Kingdom of Dark Light, known as the "Mercury Ball", from a young age.


    "The Mercury Ball" is an ancient assassin organization that instills fear in countless people of the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    In ancient legends, members of the Mercury Ball would automatically appear before those harboring resentment, first demanding payment, and then assassinating the designated targets.


    No one knows where theye from, nor does anyone know the true identity of the "host" of the Mercury Ball.


    All we know is that every year, renowned individuals meet their demise at their hands.


    Legend has it that there is a significant connection between the ancient "Mercury Ball" and the "Tower" organization.


    After arriving in Annottales, one of the things that Bai Yan wanted to do was to free Kaluoer from the clutches of the "Mercury Ball".


    Thus, he seized the opportunity and purchased the Tulip Manor.


    The Tulip Manor is crucial, even more so than Viscount Edmond.


    Very few people are aware that beneath this estate lies a tremendously powerful "ancient entity".


    The original Mercury Ball has already been nned, scheming to obtain the power of the "ancient entity" hidden beneath this estate.


    As a result, the Tulip Manor was abruptly bought by Bai Yan.


    When Bai Yan purchased the Tulip Manor, he was well aware that the upper echelons, even the mastermind "host" of the Mercury Ball, had most certainly set their sights on him.


    In order to obtain the ancient entity hidden beneath the manor, the Mercury Ball will undoubtedly dispatch individuals to assess the situation and determine if they can once again make the Tulip Manor ownerless.


    Bai Yan outwitted the situation and subtly utilized "memory modification" to influence the Mercury Ball''s spies.


    Therefore, he left an impression on the Mercury Ball as someone with not particrly profound background, but as an extraordinary individual who could be assassinated but not easily assassinated.


    As expected, the Mercury Ball refused to relinquish the secrets of the Tulip Manor.


    The upper echelons dispatched their most formidable assassin from Annottales.


    "Hidden Azure"


    When Kaluoer was discovered by the "Mercury Ball," her body was already shattered into pieces.


    Her half body waspletely reformed by the ck wizards of the Mercury Ball, transformed into a hybrid of a half-marite, half-beast creature.


    Kaluoer''s official alias is Hidden Azure, but some people disdainfully refer to her as "mongrel".


    Neither human nor orc, neither human nor puppet.


    A haphazardly assembled entity.


    However, Kaluoer, being the "vessel of the malevolent deity," possesses an immensely powerful potential.


    She naturally possesses the power to nullify any extraordinary force!


    Due to possessing this formidable power, "Hidden Azure" Kaluoer has be the bane of many supernaturals.


    If one doesn''t understand her, even mighty supernaturals may perish under her deadly first encounter.


    Kaluoer underwent the most extreme assassin training methods since childhood at the Mercury Ball.


    She is subjected to spellcasting every day, enduring a daily erosion of her emotions.


    Simultaneously forbidden by the ck wizards to have any likes, dislikes, to cry, to smile, to eat, and to express almost all innate aspects of natural life.


    The upper echelons of the Mercury Ball view her as a mere "instrument" and exert their full efforts to shape her, employing numerous cruel methods topletely strip "Hidden Azure" of her human essence.


    The character background of "Hidden Azure" that Bai Yan hase to know is solely derived from the "game content" of the first ythrough of "Babel Tower".


    In fact, he had neverid eyes upon "Hidden Azure" until today.


    And in that moment when heid eyes upon the young girl, Bai Yan had already harnessed the psychic abilities of "Psychic Dancer," attempting to listen to the inner thoughts of "Hidden Azure."


    However, at that time, he didn''t hear anything at all.


    Yes, Bai Yan was truly very surprised in that moment!


    He vaguely remembered that one of Hidden Azure''s traits was called "Innocence".


    "This child, in a certain sense, has already gone bad."


    Bai Yan remained silent, unsure if there was any hope left for Kaluoer''s situation.


    "Phew, in any case, let''s first think of something cheerful."


    Bai Yan shook his head gently, took out his phone, and initiated a new round of summoning.


    Since the eradication of the main forces of the ck Star Faction, "Babel Tower" has entered a period of extended hiatus.


    Although there are asional emergency missions and weekly missions that can be assigned to the operators, there hasn''t been any new activities emerging.


    Until now, Bai Yan has only umted five hundred Source Energy Points.


    This time, the pool he wants to summon from is "Fate".


    He muttered to himself, "It is highly illegal to use a cellphone in this country; if caught, there will be consequences... I wonder if I will be punished?"


    Bai Yan is aware that Core Operators are protected by the ck mist and will not be subject to the punishment of the Savior of Dark Light''s power. They are essentially individuals with an ''exempt constitution''.


    However, I am not a Core Operator of the Babel Tower.


    Will the ck mist provide protection for me?


    Ultimately, he still doesn''t know what the ck mist is, where ites from, or if it belongs to his own power.


    However, the known intelligence is too scarce, and for the time being, Bai Yan couldn''te up with a reasonable exnation, so he temporarily decided to set aside further contemtion.


    Commence tenfold summoning!


    After the finger was pressed down, one by one, different cards gradually appeared from within the ck mist.


    First summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Innocent Singer¡Á1"


    Second summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ The Final Gun¡Á1"


    Third summon!


    "Mystical Power Fragment ¡¤ Maniption of Reality¡Á1"


    Fourth summon!


    "Tactical Card ¡¤ Falling Meteor¡Á1"


    Fifth summon!


    "Relic Fragment ¡¤ Blink de¡Á1"


    Sixth summon!


    "Mystical Power Fragment ¡¤ Eternal Youth¡Á1"


    Seventh summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ The Final Gun¡Á1"


    Eighth summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Crime Hunter Perduto¡Á1"


    Ninth summon!


    "Relic Fragment ¡¤ Apollo''s Arrow¡Á1"


    Tenth summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Moon Witch¡Á1"


    Another fragment of the Moon Witch has been acquired!


    Bai Yan knew that, at this very moment, Merete Chambers was also present in this city. Just like him, she was scheming to find the "key" that would unlock the ultimate ritual.


    "Indeed, we will meet again soon, and I eagerly anticipate that day."


    Additionally, the fragments of the Innocent Singer have also increased.


    In reality, she is the twin sister of "Hidden Azure," and if we exclude the "Potential" skins, "Innocent Singer" is the only support-role character in the original version of Core Operators.


    "Innocent Singer" Evie has also been residing in Annottales.


    Perhaps it was destined, but over these many years, she has been unable to find her own younger sister, yet she has constantly experienced all the hardships her sister has endured.


    "It is also possible that human factors have prevented them from meeting each other."


    Bai Yan pondered, but he didn''t dare to immediately seek out Innocent Singer.


    She is the "princess" adopted by the most powerful Incarnation of Dark Light in the world.


    Even without any authority, they still possess a rather high status, which is not something that just anyone can easily approach.


    Incarnation of Dark Light.


    The sole Rank Zero in this country.


    The spiritual leader of the Dark Light Church, the spokesperson of God, the envoy of the divine.


    But he secretly gave orders to Pastor, hoping that Pastor would let Scatino go, trying to resist his own god, the "Savior of Dark Light".


    Bai Yan is not quite aware of how strong he is in the real world.


    He only knows that in the game, with just a finger, he could easily defeat his present self.


    --


    The next day.


    In the morning.


    This is the first day of Bai Yan living as "Viscount Edmond" in the Tulip Manor, the fragrance of flowers outside the window, as always, remains exquisitely serene and mysterious.


    He sat on the bed without sleeping, keeping his eyes open, gazing at the ceiling.


    In fact, Bai Yan had been honing his extraordinary powers throughout the night.


    After a long period of self-devoted training, he has increasingly mastered and harmonized the extraordinary powers of all Core Operators, ensuring that when switching between each Core Operator, he can instantly adapt to the ever-changing physical and mental demands.


    Considering the time, Bai Yan calmly took off his clothes and returned to the bed to pretend to sleep.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    The sound of knocking started punctually.


    A few secondster, Kaluoer with her icy-blue hair slowly pushed open the door and walked in expressionlessly.


    As the personal servant, Kaluoer doesn''t need to ask if she can enter, like Butler Carson. Instead, she can directly enter the master''s room.


    Regardless of whether it is in the Air Alliance, the Eruo League, or the Kingdom of Dark Light, what ismonly referred to as a personal servant in high society is essentially an extension of the master themselves.


    Kaluoer''s face disyed no expression as she remained d in a ck and white maid attire.


    She humbly bowed and respectfully handed over the newspaper in her hand.


    "Sir, allow me to help you change your clothes. Here is today''s morning newspaper."


    For Hidden Azure, serving a regr noble is considered a "novel experience". She used to work as a personal maid for an elderly noblewoman, concealing her true identity.


    "Thank you very much, Kaluoer."


    Bai Yan calmly got out of bed and nced over at the newspaper.


    "Put on my clothes."


    He donned a pristine white nightgown, standing before the floor-length mirror, extending his arms while allowing Kaluoer, by his side, to assist him in dressing.


    ss and order are synonymous with the Kingdom of Dark Light, implying that everyone will do what they must... Bai Yan had preemptively studied the relevant knowledge.


    If Bai Yan were to dress himself at this moment, it would actually be an insult to his personal servant, implying a strong dissatisfaction on his part, suggesting "I am considering recing my personal servant."


    He certainly couldn''t be so rude; he should adapt to the local customs and calmly appreciate the sensation of the cold little hands touching his body.


    Then, Bai Yan heard Kaluoer''s inner thoughts.


    ["The assassination order has not yet been issued."]


    I see. Though most of the time, "Hidden Azure" remains indifferent, asionally she still has inner thoughts.


    [However, I can first dig a good pit in the flower bed.]


    Kaluoer, who was helping with dressing, squinted her eyes and gestured slightly with her gaze.


    [The body shape has been confirmed.]


    [Next, I shall observe his dietary habits.]


    Bai Yan was momentarily at a loss for words, his lips twitching ever so slightly.


    With a slight lift in her step, Kaluoer was earnestly assisting Bai Yan, finally fully dressing him in a harmoniously coordinated ck Western-style suit, where not a single detail appeared out of ce.


    "Hmm, alright."


    Bai Yan turned around with a smile, gently reaching out to caress the young girl''s icy blue hair.


    "Well done, it seems ourpatibility is quite promising."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Kaluoer, still expressionless, bowed and turned away.


    Just like all nobles, Bai Yan also indulged in normal activities during the day, such as dining, reading, and strolling.


    In the city of Annottales, the public security is excellent. Although it doesn''t reach the level of leaving doors unlocked at night, most people don''t have to worry about any dire situations urring.


    Everywhere is filled with order, almost every individual in each sequence lives in a meticulously organized manner.


    The priests of the Dark Light Church provide free assistance in healing and treating ailments for everyone except sinners.


    Their power derives from the divine, capable of healing almost all injuries and illnesses. The citizens of the Kingdom of Dark Light possess the highest average lifespan in the world of Noah.


    As night fell once again, Bai Yan instructed the incarnation to feign lying in bed, while his true form ventured out into the courtyard.


    He closed his eyes and used the power of his mind to perceive.


    The concealed "Hidden Azure" had already arrived outside the window of Bai Yan''s bedroom on the third floor, silently gazing upon the sleeping Bai Yan, believing that the incarnation was the true Bai Yan.


    "You may continue to monitor ''me'' here."


    Bai Yan gently shook his head, ignoring Kaluoer''s actions, and turned around to leave the Tulip Manor.


    On the streets, darkness engulfed everything, causing households to avoid venturing out during the night. Only thew enforcement teams and asional sightings of knights wielding the "Divine de" would ur in the shadows, striving to maintain order.


    Before long, he had arrived in front of the abattoir in the seventh district.


    From the outside, the immense abattoir resembled a colossal sports arena.


    In recent times, through a series of searches, Bai Yan has roughly determined the whereabouts of Fist of Duel''s sister.


    However, he has no intention of directly rescuing Fist of Duel''s sister himself.


    Bai Yan smiled and murmured to himself, "Because if I were to go, it wouldn''t trigger any missions. It''s better for you to handle it yourself."


    He calmly stepped into the abattoir, and the color of his pupils gradually transformed into a silvery hue.


    All the guards on the first level of the abattoir were frozen in ce, not only turning a blind eye to Bai Yan''s presence, but even assisting by opening doors voluntarily.


    Bai Yan had long understood a certain matter.


    "The terrifying aspect of this little one''s power lies not in conquering bosses, but rather, in her wanton maniption and oppression of the ''social collective''."


    Before long, Bai Yan had arrived at the underground dormitory of the sinners, standing in front of the roombeled "Fist of Duel".


    He gently raised his hand to knock on the door, smiling as he said:


    "Hello, may I ask if you, Mr. ''Fist of Duel''... are the one who wishes to rescue your own sister and lead everyone to break free from this corrupt and filthy ce, is that correct?"


    Silence.


    No one spoke in the room for a long time. Bai Yan had been waiting outside for quite a while before finally hearing a response.


    "Yes."


    "It''s me."


    "For this, I am willing to pay any cost!"

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    In the dimly lit night, Ganis sat in a cramped room, feeling quite unsettled.


    His robust physique concealed in the darkness, while deep within, he contemted all the sensations he had experienced over the years.


    Throughout all these years.


    What have I truly gained?


    What else have I lost?


    He extended his hand slowly, sping it tightly.


    Regardless of the past, the present self has already been bestowed with a new opportunity.


    "I will certainly seize this opportunity, rest assured, Ann."


    Ann, that is the name of Ganis'' younger sister.He often calls out this name in the midst of life and death battles, hoping that his loved ones can grant him strength.


    In fact, it is indeed this trust that has allowed Ganis to survive until now.


    He deeply resonates with this.


    In order to survive, Ganis mercilessly killed many innocent the Persecuted in the abattoir, a deed that is beyond forgiveness.


    Those individuals should have beenrades, possessing vibrant lives, important loved ones, and cherished aspirations.


    However, the "citizens within the city" - akin to demons - stripped away all of this!


    A tremendous anger lingers within, unsettling Ganis nearly every night.


    He finds it unfathomable whether his own sister is alive or dead at this moment.


    In his dreams, Ganis truly wishes to tear Mr. Keno apart and feed this fellow''s heart to the dogs!


    This "demon" always pretends to have the appearance of caring for your well-being, thinking that everyone must obey him.


    In fact, if it weren''t for him, neither I nor my sister would have ever been separated! He has always been well aware of this fact!


    Ganis, being highly intelligent, doesn''t have the slightest belief in Keno''s ability to uphold the agreement.


    For Keno, there is absolutely no benefit in allowing his sister to break free from the identity of a sinner.


    Moreover, if Keno truly fulfills the agreement, then he has no reason whatsoever to prevent himself from meeting his sister!


    "Ann... don''t die, wait for me."


    Ganis took a deep breath and with the presence of the Babel Tower and the Savior, the future has been imbued with countless possibilities.


    Please, please wait for me, Ann... don''t give up.


    Suddenly, he sensed that there was someone outside the door!


    Who?


    Ganis remained calm and silent, pretending to be unaware of the presence of someone outside.


    "Hello, may I ask Mr. ''Fist of Duel''... Is it you who wishes to rescue your sister and lead everyone to break free from this corrupt and filthy ce?"


    This voice, it is "Profligate"!


    Ganis has an exceptional memory and had long ago memorized the sound of Profligate''s voice.


    He pondered for a moment.


    Hmm, he was sent by the "Savior" to assist me. For now, I can trust this person.


    Ganis promptly replied, "Yes, it is me."


    "I am willing to sacrifice everything for this!"


    In the next moment, countless flesh-colored liquids wriggled out from the cracks of the door, dripping onto the ground.


    The eerie scene made Ganis widen his eyes.


    The horrifying flesh-colored liquids were all sttered on the ground, emitting scorching steam, and then they started squirming, rbining gradually to form the shape of a humanoid creature.


    The aura of an aristocratic schr, a ssical ck robe, a handsome countenance, and a faint smile in his eyes.


    Undoubtedly, this man is the "Profligate" version of Bai Yan.


    Ganis let out a sigh of relief and asked:


    "Mr. Profligate, you''ve finally arrived... May I inquire about the current condition of my sister, Ann?"


    Ganis was inwardly anxious, but he managed to maintain aposed facade, asking in a very calm manner.


    Bai Yan smiled faintly, fully perceiving the inner restlessness of the other person''s soul.


    "Your sister, I have not yet rescued her."


    Ganis felt a tinge of disappointment.


    [Thus, you too are an unreliable person, Profligate, I hope you won''t only be preupied with indulgence forever¡­]


    Ganis, seated on the bed, sped his hands together, taking a deep breath.


    His face remained serene, but inside his heart, he was silently cursing.


    Bai Yan continued, "However, I havepletely obtained her whereabouts and can rescue her at any given moment."


    Ganis was momentarily stunned, and a surge of joy erupted within him, illuminating his eyes.


    [Fantastic! Mr. Profligate! As long as you can rescue her, I am willing to do anything for you!]


    After a brief pause, Bai Yan intentionally smiled again and said, "But I will not rescue her."


    Ganis continued to be dumbfounded, this time unsure of what to say.


    If it were someone with lessposure, they would have long ago been furious. However, Ganis, despite his muscr build, remained clear-headed.


    [What is this riddling fellow up to? If you don''t want to save her, then why bother saying all this to me here? What exactly do you have in mind? Is it possible that "Profligate" can deviate from themands of the "Savior," or does he seek some sort of reward or promise from me?]


    Bai Yan finally finished his words, saying, "Because I want you to personally rescue your sister."


    "What did you say?"


    Ganis stood up directly, his eyes widened, as a tremendous wave of astonishment, joy, and disbelief surged within his heart!


    Bai Yan said, "If I can casuallye in, naturally I can casually take you away. Don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe!"


    "Yes, so I want to take you there and let you personally save your own sister."


    Ganis took a deep breath and extended his hand with a smile, saying, "Thank you, Profligate. I don''t know how to express my gratitude, but if I can save my sister, then consider me indebted to you for a significant favor."


    "I will be forever grateful to you."


    [Thank you...]


    Upon hearing sincere gratitude, Bai Yan and Ganis sped hands.


    Simultaneously, he felt his cellphone vibrating.


    The mission of "Babel Tower" has been triggered.


    Bai Yan''s smile became even more enigmatic,pletely iprehensible.


    "You don''t have to thank me, everything is orchestrated by the ''Savior'' of Babel Tower," he exined.


    --


    Ganis''s younger sister.


    Her name is Ann, currently residing in Mr. Keno''s mansion, the host of the abattoir.


    Of course Ann didn''t die, Keno isn''t foolish enough for that.


    He understood that the hostage would only be valuable if kept alive.


    However, Keno also failed to uphold his promise, allowing Ann to change her appearance and elevate her own status.


    He simply turned this sinner girl into the lowest-ranking maid in the mansion.


    Mr. Keno''s mansion is also located in the third district, quite opulent, and boasts a significant number of guards.


    Even though the security situation in the Kingdom of Dark Light is exceptionally good, Mr. Keno still cannot afford to let his guard down, for he has gathered a multitude of adversaries.


    At this moment, Bai Yan and Ganis were standing at the entrance to his mansion.


    Ganis looked up at the sky, where the stars were shimmering and shining in the darkness of the night.


    A shooting star streaked across the sky.


    The sturdy and resilient man took a deep breath, his heart filled with an overwhelming sense of incredulity, a surging emotion that almost made him want to unleash a mighty Roarrr into the sky.


    I have emerged!


    After so many years, I have finally emerged, free from that damnation abattoir!


    I, Ganis the Persecuted, stand upright here with righteousness and integrity!


    He restrained his emotions, refraining from roaring aloud, instead muttering to himself in a lowered voice.


    "Eventually, there wille a day when I shall ensure that all the Persecuted are granted the opportunity to breathe with dignity within this city! To freely gaze upon the starry night sky!"


    "Your aspirations are truly magnificent, but for now, let us focus on resolving the matters at hand."


    Bai Yan smiled gently and shook his head slightly.


    "Well, how should we proceed? There are numerous guards here, though they may not be as powerful as us, they can still manage to sound the rm before meeting their demise."


    Ganis appeared visibly tense, and he spoke, saying, "The guardians of this city are none other than the ''Divine de,'' the mightiest knight order of the Kingdom of Dark Light, surpassing even the ''Ten Pir Knight Orders''."


    "Once the people of the Divine de arrive, we will find ourselves in great trouble!"


    Bai Yan, on the other hand, shook his head gently, showing no signs of nervousness.


    "Do not panic, no one will hinder our progress. After all, we are not dangerous viins, and there will be no conflict here either."


    Bai Yan calmly took a step forward, leading Ganis directly into the vi with a smile on his face.


    Ganis appeared tense, yet he noticed the guards at the entrance with bewildered expressions. He courteously assisted them in opening the door and respectfully bowed, attentively watching as the two of them entered the room.


    One after another, the guards caught sight of the two individuals, yet they disyed no trace of the expected reaction. Instead, they chose to turn a blind eye.


    Under the immense power of his spiritual prowess, Bai Yan effortlessly hadplete control over everyone in the vi.


    Ganis, who witnessed everything, felt a profound shock in his heart.


    The ability to manipte others unnoticed, like an invisible monster, is, in a certain sense, even more terrifying and powerful than the ability to kill everyone in the room!


    They entered the magnificent vi, and Ganis noticed Mr. Keno''s entire family seated on the sofa.


    They looked confused, evidently already under the control of "Profligate".


    "I, where is my sister?" Ganis anxiously asked "Profligate".


    Bai Yan calmly responded:


    "The basement."


    Ann is responsible for misceneous tasks in the basement every day, and she also eats and sleeps there.


    She scarcely sees the sunlight within a day, and as a result, her original illness not only failed to improve but further intensified and deteriorated.


    If Bai Yan continues to neglect the situation with "Fist of Duel", then the probability of Ann eventually sumbing to illness is high.


    Ganis swiftly arrived at the basement of the vi.


    Here, dim and damp, his beloved sistery on a nket, emaciated to the bone and with a paleplexion.


    "Ann!"


    "Is it? Is it you, brother?"


    Upon hearing someone approaching, An slowly opened her eyes and sat up on the nket.


    Subsequently, she could hardly fathom everything she saw!


    Is it truly you, Ganis?


    "It''s me!"


    Ganis took a deep breath and his eyes welled up with moisture. He crouched down, gently embracing Ann''s immensely frail body, his hands tracing the protrusion of her bones.


    A tremendous anger was gathering within him, nearing the point of bing uncontroble.


    Filled with confusion and joy, Ann spoke happily, "Brother, how did you appear here? Did Mr. Keno send you? Has he finally agreed to let me see you? All this time, I misunderstood him. I thought... I thought Mr. Keno would never let me see you again in this lifetime!"


    While speaking, she choked up with tears.


    "Brother, I finally, finally see you again!"


    Ganis enunciated each word as he said,


    "Ann, from now on, your brother will no longer let you suffer."


    "You will have a better life."


    Ganis paused for a moment, his gaze growing even more resolute.


    "No, not just you, but all the so-called ''sinners'' will henceforth lead a good life, I swear!"


    Silently, Ann listened, eventually revealing a faint smile.


    "Indeed, I trust you, dear brother."


    "p p..."


    Bai Yan, standing at the doorway without knowing when he had arrived, gently pped his hands, interrupting the emotionally charged reunion between the two.


    "So, have you decided how to deal with this family, Fist of Duel, Ganis?"

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    [Annihte these scum!]


    He looked at his seriously ill sister in his arms, recalling the blood he had stained his hands with over the years, as well as Keno''s hypocritical face and the manicughter of the audience.


    Those smiling faces, grim, terrifying, and fear-inducing!


    Ganis was growing increasingly furious in this very moment, an unprecedented rage!


    [Spare none, let neither the old nor the young survive!]


    [I want them to pay the price!]


    [No, I cannot kill children... but haven''t I already done so before? At their bidding, I have killed countless innocents.]


    [We, the Persecuted, have lost so many lives merely for the sake of their "entertainment"!]


    "Indeed, demons."Ganis shook his head, feeling that his anger had gotten out of hand.


    [When cutting grass, one must uproot it; if killing is necessary, it must be done thoroughly, sparing not a single person... The "people of the city" are all demons, with no ce for sympathy.]


    Bai Yan silently listened to the inner workings of the other party, not uttering a word, only persevering in awaiting their decisive resolution.


    Ganis suddenly cast a nce at him, pondering something.


    [Profligate, why would he ask me this question?]


    [Consider the consequences, calm down, Ganis, you are not fighting for yourself and Ann alone.]


    [Well, the people of Babel Tower are all "city dwellers". If I were to disy excessive behavior in front of the people of Babel Tower, it is inevitable that some may hold grudges against me.]


    [Either spare none or kill none...]


    Ganis fell silent for a moment, suddenly asking, "If, I mean if someone important were to die here, like Keno or his family member, Mr. Profligate, would you be able topletely conceal the matter?"


    "My power can only conceal temporarily, but not forever."


    Bai Yan''s response was very sincere.


    This is not Tatsumi City, but rather Annottales, a ce filled with formidable individuals.


    Undoubtedly, Keno is a member of the upper ss, and his life and death cannot go unnoticed.


    The members of the Church wille to investigate the situation, and Bai Yan doesn''t haveplete certainty in continuously concealing the truth.


    Ganis took a deep breath, his clenched hands showing prominent veins, but ultimately, he managed to maintain control over his emotions as always.


    Just as Bai Yan envisioned.


    Ganis has the best psychological resilience among the current Core Operators.


    He remained silent for a while, then continued to ask, "Babel Tower, I mean, if we were to engage in a full-scale conflict with the Dark Light Church, would we be able to emerge victorious?"


    Bai Yan gently shook his head and said, "At present, it is unlikely."


    Currently?


    In other words, is there hope for the future?


    Is Babel Tower truly such a formidable and mysterious organization?


    Ganis felt slightly shocked, with a vague sense that Bai Yan was definitely not speaking falsehoods.


    He continued, "Do you have a way to simultaneously remove all the Persecuted in the entire city?"


    "It''s impossible."


    Bai Yan openly admitted that there were hundreds of thousands of sinners in this city, and their daily necessities such as eating, drinking, living, and relieving themselves posed a tremendous challenge. It would be extremely difficult to remove them all at once.


    Even if they were taken away, where would so many people be resettled?


    Moreover, simultaneously orchestrating the massive undertaking of secretly removing everyone would undoubtedly draw the attention of the formidable individuals within the Dark Light Church, posing significant risks.


    "What about the people at the abattoir in the Seventh District?" Ganis persisted, refusing to give up.


    "In theory, it is possible."


    Bai Yan, not speaking nonsense, mentioned that the "portal" of the Heart of Babel Tower doesn''t restrict the number of people entering.


    Although there are thousands of sinners in the abattoir of the Seventh District, in theory, they could still all escape in a single night.


    Compared to the massive undertaking of amodating hundreds of thousands of individuals, it is still feasible to manage the cement of just over a thousand people.


    "I see, I understand now."


    After contemting for a moment, Ganis nodded heavily and said, "We need to take Ann away now, and if someone dies here, it would be easy for them to trace back to the abattoir for clues."


    Indeed, if Keno were to die and coincidentally An went missing, the people of the Dark Light Church, unless they are foolish, could easily link the clues back to Ganis.


    "So, are you able to constantly manipte the actions of Keno?"


    "Uh, yes, that is something that can be achieved."


    Bai Yan nodded gently, and this was not particrly difficult for him.


    The "Long-Term Command" in the power of the mind nowsts for up to one hundred and ny hours. He just needs toe over every few days and use his psychic abilities to extend Keno''s hypnotic state.


    This man can be easily manipted and controlled.


    Ganis remained silent for a long time, and his tone suddenly became unusually calm, a calmness that even had a terrifying aspect to it.


    He said indifferently,


    "For the time being, a living Keno is more important to us. Once the resettlement issue is resolved, we will let everyone from the Seventh District''s abattoir escape, and then I can seek revenge without dy."


    [All the avengers need is wrath, but I am not a mere avenger...]


    Bai Yan once again heard Ganis''s inner voice.


    Ganis continued, saying:


    "Mr. Profligate, I intend to lead everyone back to the wilderness. ''The Persecuted'' and ''the Urbanites'' should not coexist, but prior to that, proper preparations for resettlement must be made."


    "This matter, I would like to ask for your assistance, along with the other individuals from Babel Tower."


    "The wilderness, you say?"


    After some contemtion, Bai Yan said, "The wilderness near Tatsumi City is safer than here. When natural disasters ur annually, I can temporarily allow you to take refuge in Tatsumi City."


    "Tatsumi City?"


    Ganis had some doubts, unaware that Tatsumi City was already within the grasp of Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan nodded and smiled, saying, "Yes, Tatsumi City ispletely within our grasp at Babel Tower... But the people there will certainly not wee you, and you won''t even look favorably upon the ''city dwellers.'' So, perhaps it would be better for you to reside in the wilderness near Tatsumi City."


    He didn''t fail to regard the sinners as ordinary people. He simply knew that forcing people from two opposing sides, as ipatible as fire and water, to be together would inevitably lead to various conflicts erupting.


    Ganis suddenly gazed into Bai Yan''s eyes and earnestly spoke, "May I ask you something?"


    "What question? You have already asked so many," Bai Yan shook his head and smiled.


    Next, Ganis asked a question that was of great importance to him.


    "Mr. Profligate, how powerful is your projection in this world?"


    After a moment of silence, Bai Yan responded, "Well, to be honest, I believe I could handle anything under the ''Apocalypse''."


    He speaks the truth.


    From Crown to Apocalypse, there is a qualitative change, but under the Apocalypse, he believes that he should be able to give it a try in battle.


    Ganis nodded without saying a word.


    Indeed, I see now.


    At this very moment, Ann, who had been listening in silence, suddenly started coughing intensely.


    "Ahem, ahem..."


    She coughed severely, clutching her chest, her face contorted with pain, as if she were going to expel her own heart and lungs.


    Ganis''s eyes immediately became filled with anxiety as he tightly embraced his younger sister.


    "Ann, how are you? Hang on!"


    Upon witnessing this scene, Bai Yan, seemingly indifferent, simply remarked in a nonchnt manner:


    "Your sister is clearly in urgent need of treatment. Come, Fist of Duel, let us take her away."


    --


    Tatsumi City.


    Mu Ling''s home.


    The silver-haired girl, Mu Ling, calmly extended her hand, as a white glow manifested in her palm, swiftly emanating a soothing power.


    Lying on the bed, Ann''s originally paleplexion gradually started to regain its luster, rapidly recovering.


    While Mu Ling was harnessing the power of Sacred Rune ¡¤ Frigga, she calmly remarked, "Fortunately, her illness is not something severe. As long as it is promptly treated, everything will be fine."


    She nced at Ganis, who was standing beside her.


    "Don''t worry, she will be fine," she reassured.


    Both Ganis and the "Profligate" version of Bai Yan were standing aside, watching, with the former exhibiting considerably more anxiety.


    Simultaneously, a sense of distrust towards "Nightsaber" lingered deep within his eyes.


    Finally, Ann''s face was devoid of the expression of pain and tranquilly drifted into a deep sleep.


    Sess!


    Within Ganis, a myriad of emotions intertwined. From the very beginning, he had smuggled his younger sister into the city, solely with the intention of seeking treatment for her illness. However, the oue was an unfortunate chain of events that led him to his current predicament.


    Finally, until now, her illness has been cured.


    However, the one who cured her turned out to be a... "city dweller".


    Tall in stature, Ganis knelt down on the ground, with a sincere expression, saying, "Nightsaber, I will forever remember this day. If the opportunity arises, I will surely repay this act of kindness."


    [Indeed, even among "city dwellers," there are individuals who harbor benevolent intentions. I had originally believed that they were solely interested in bloodshed and carnage...]


    "There is no need for you to repay me."


    Mu Ling shook her head, tilted her face upwards, and as always, said, "You only need to express gratitude to the Savior."


    "I used to only possess the power of de and ughter, but now I have been bestowed with the ability to heal others, and this is also a gift from the Savior."


    She continued to speak:


    "If it weren''t for the Savior, you would not have been able to appear here, and I would not have been able to save her."


    Ganis nodded, fully understanding the profound gratitude he felt towards both Babel Tower and the Savior.


    He knew he had to repay this debt of gratitude, even if it meant sacrificing his own life...


    Bai Yan stood quietly at the side, smiling without uttering a word.


    In fact, Bai Yan himself can also use Power Possession: Replication to copy Nightsaber''s ability, using Sacred Rune to cure Ganis'' sister.


    There is a reason why he deliberately had Mu Linge to save Ann.


    Because Mu Ling is also what you would call a "city dweller".


    Not only is she, but actually Bai Yan as well, n too, Maryse and the Scarlet Moon as well...


    The cruel past experiences have made Ganis harbor a great disdain towards "city dwellers," and the main members of Babel Tower are indeed what you would call "city dwellers."


    If we don''t eliminate this rift, it is akin to the existence of a hidden time bomb!


    Thus, Bai Yan brought An to Mu Ling for treatment, and only through such a tremendous act of kindness could Ganis, who had already been baptized by hatred, have a slight change of perspective towards "city dwellers".


    Bai Yan doesn''t expect, nor does he intend to force Ganis and "city dwellers" to embrace each other with affection and forgiveness, but at the very least, he hopes that personal matters will not cause any trouble for Babel Tower.


    Ganis, who was kneeling on the ground, slowly rose and said, "Now, let me go back. Ann, you can stay here."


    Ganis found the people of Babel Tower trustworthy, and this included Mu Ling, despite her being a "city dweller".


    His breadth of mind and courage far surpass ordinary individuals, understanding that in order to achieve one''s ideals, when abilities fall short, it is necessary to coborate with individuals one may not necessarily favor.


    Bai Yan said, "Once you return, you will be the actual proprietor of the abattoir, and as for the settlement in the wilderness, I will make the necessary preparations as soon as possible, as agreed."


    Ganis looked at his younger sister, struggling to find words, and gently shook his head.


    "For now, let''s separate for a little while. I apologize, Ann, you will be disappointed when you wake up and can''t see me."


    He slowly took out a beautiful stone from his pocket and left it in Ann''s hand.


    --


    After separating from Ganis, Bai Yan took out his phone and looked down at it on his way back to the Tulip Manor.


    Firstly, the loyalty of "Fist of Duel" has been elevated from its initial rating of 5 to 7.


    Clearly, he has be deeply enamored with the Babel Tower.


    However, this man belongs to the "leader" type of individual, so it is not so easy for him to pledge his loyalty to another leader. Therefore, the increase in loyalty was somewhat less significant.


    Furthermore, Bai Yan aplished a pivotal decision-making task.


    Undoubtedly, this is a crucial moment of decision-making. Once Fist of Duel''s sister, Ann, dies, he willpletely embrace darkness and extremism, deviating from the path of leadership and veering towards that of an avenger.


    "The mission was sessful, yielding Babel Tower Legendary Points +80."


    "You have obtained an emergency mission reward: Source Energy Points +100."


    "You have obtained an emergency mission reward: Ghost Armor."


    This item, from my recollection, is not bad at all. He muttered to himself, "If I get the Ghost Armor, it would be a small stroke of luck."


    Bai Yan already knew about the "Ghost Armor" back in the first ythrough.


    It appears to be a ck, ancient-looking armor with engraved patterns of malevolent demon faces on its surface.


    It''s not a mysterious Relic, but rather a high-level "enchanted equipment" that has the effect of simultaneously consuming the flesh of the wearer while granting them greater power.


    Although not a mysterious Relic, the power of the Ghost Armor, as an "advanced enchanted equipment," still rivals that of high-level Relics.


    Only the master of alchemical arts can create such formidable equipment.


    Although it certainly can''tpare to a Civilization-level Relic, a Civilization-level Relic is not a creation of human capability.


    And ''advanced enchanted equipment'' is an item that can be manufactured and continuously produced.


    This is a significant advantage.


    "Yes, it can be given to the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, Mu Ling, or even to the yet-to-be-obtained Red Moon."


    Bai Yan has already returned to Annottales.


    Through the perception of his avatar, he knew that "Hidden Azure" Kaluoer had already returned and was no longer staring outside the window.


    There is always a time bomb beside him, which is definitely not something Bai Yan desires.


    He intends to save "Hidden Azure", but it doesn''t mean he wants to sacrifice himself.


    Perhaps, Bai Yan will not sacrifice himself for anyone in the world.


    "It''s time to give her some ''adjusted training,'' Maryse. Your power is most useful in times like this."


    Bai Yan walked calmly on the deserted road, contemting how to handle the various matters, when suddenly he heard a most unusual sound, and it was not far from his location.


    That sound seemed to be of mystical origin, unlike any sound found in the natural world.


    In a narrow alleyway, a group of people was locked in a standoff.


    More precisely, it was two knights facing off against a group of over a dozen individuals d in ck robes.


    Two knights d in ck standardized heavy armor stood at the exit of the alley. Their heads werepletely enveloped in sturdy, dragon-shaped helmets. The ck heavy armor was exquisitely crafted, exuding a sense of weightiness. Along the edges, there were intricate golden patterns.


    They resembled fortresses, giving off an indomitable impression.


    Merely two individuals standing here, yet they already appeared as an unassable mountain.


    Bai Yan immediately recognized it.


    These two individuals are knights of the "Divine de."


    The local guardian knights of Annottales.


    In the Kingdom of Dark Light, there are hundreds, if not thousands, of knight orders scattered across the nation. Every thirty years, apetition is held to select the top ten strongest knights known as the "Ten Pir Knight Orders."


    Only the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me among the "Ten Pir Knight Orders" are eligible to apply for membership in the most formidable knight order.


    Divine de.


    They are the guardians of Annottales, and there is often aparison made between the "Divine de" and the "Sword-wielding Troop" of the Exorcism Bureau.


    In the dark alley, there were a dozen or so figures d in ck robes, all wearing thick masks thatpletely concealed their faces.


    They were dripping with sweat, trembling all over.


    Although they were therger group in terms of numbers, it was evidently these individuals who found themselves surrounded.


    Two "Divine des" were positioned at the entrance of the alley, seemingly havingpletely sealed off the area.


    A ck-armored knight spoke slowly, their voice carrying a weighty and maic tone, but sending shivers down one''s spine like the grim reaper:


    "This is where it ends."


    "The followers of the Witch Cult... you have no way to retreat. Immediately expose the heretics you believe in!"


    "Otherwise, execute them on the spot!"

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    The Order of the Moon Witch.


    They also im to be the "Lunar Erasure Sect," worshipping the Ultimate Witch and her sessive reincarnations.


    The Order of the Moon Witch believes that one day, "the Ultimate Witch" will ascend to a divine position, while the "Rainbows" will prostrate themselves at her feet, forever condemned to be her eternal ves.


    It is evident that, although the Order of the Moon Witch doesn''t worship the Outer Gods, they are unequivocally regarded as a cult organization by various countries.


    The reincarnation of this generation is Miss Merete Chambers, whom Bai Yan is acquainted with.


    The enigmatic individual who is hard to fathom.


    In theory, the reincarnation of the Ultimate Witch is the sole master and spiritual cornerstone of all believers.


    However, she herselfpletely disdains this cult, even referring to it as "traitors".


    Even if Bai Yan had gone through the first ythrough, he still remained unaware of the specific circumstances.However, he knew that the Order of the Moon Witch was a mixed bag, having engaged in questionable activities, and certainly not a benevolent innocent organization.


    There is no need for oneself to seek attention in front of the Divine de on behalf of them.


    Therefore, Bai Yan calmly hid in the shadows and "observed from a distance".


    "We will not speak of it, absolutely not. You can take action!" shouted the leading disciple.


    He appeared utterly despondent, as if speaking out the secret would result in unimaginable, terrifying reprisals.


    Or perhaps, there is simply no way to articte it...


    A sh of silver light.


    The individual''s head rolled down to the ground, and the body gradually copsed, as copious amounts of fresh blood gushed forth like a spring.


    Blood flowed continuously on the ground, pooling into small puddles.


    The rest of the people wore expressions of terror, as no one could clearly see how the others had attacked.


    Two ck-armored knights still stood guard at the entrance of the alley, resembling unwavering walls of steel, impervious to any attempts to dislodge them.


    The ck-armored knight who had been speaking all along continued, his voice akin to a heavy machinery crushing upon people''s bones, "Perhaps someone didn''t hear clearly earlier, so I shall repeat the question: Where is the reincarnation of the witch?"


    For a moment, no one responded.


    Bai Yan noticed something.


    The members of the Order of the Moon Witch had peculiar expressions on their faces. Some individuals clearlycked resolve, yet they remained unwilling to disclose the secret.


    Silver light appeared once again, and two more individuals were beheaded.


    The ck-armored knight fell silent for a while before speaking again, enunciating each word, "Where is the reincarnation of the witch?"


    Finally, a disciple couldn''t help but give in to despair.


    He knelt down on the ground, pleading for mercy, tremblingly lifted his head, and looked at the two unbeatable adversaries.


    "I want to speak! I really want to speak! However, we simply cannot express ourselves. Generation after generation, we are unable to betray our master. You should know... that legend, the Mental Imprint, it truly exists!"


    The ck-armored knight nodded and said, "Indeed, I have heard that your ancestors betrayed the witch, feasting upon her flesh and blood. As a result, they were cursed for generations, branded with the Mental Imprint, an indelible mark preventing any betrayal of her reincarnation."


    "I originally thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    He sighed and shook his head gently.


    "So, all of you are utterly useless."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the disciples of the Order of the Moon Witch went mad, trying to forcefully break out of the narrow alleyway!


    However, this is impossible.


    In the next instant, an abrupt silver light appeared in the narrow alley, and everyone in that frame was abruptly split in half by the silver light, their bodies severed, flesh shattered, dead beyond death!


    "It''s over, let''s go."


    The ck-armored knight turned around and calmly departed, while another, who had remained silent all along, followed slowly.


    After the two "Divine de" ck-armored knights turned and departed, approximately half a minute passed before Bai Yan, who had been hidden in the shadows all along, finally revealed himself.


    He looked at the corpses scattered on the ground, plunging into contemtion.


    "What attack caused their death in that moment? Although I, with my ''slime'' physiology, shouldn''t be in danger, the attack pattern that is inscrutable still poses a threat."


    However, Bai Yan investigated for quite a while and still couldn''t figure it out.


    Fortunately, it is not important; neither myself nor that Divine de knight are enemies.


    "Divine de... In the realm of reality, which side will you ultimately stand on? The side of humanity or the side of the divine?"


    Bai Yan got up and left the scene, preparing to return home.


    He perceived something through the incarnation.


    His adorable personal maid, "Hidden Azure" Kaluoer, has now sneaked out of the vi under the cover of darkness.


    "Oh, are you looking for the Mercury Ball?"


    Bai Yan smiled.


    One of his objectives in Annottales is the Mercury Ball!


    --


    The dimly lit hall seems to have fallen into disrepair for quite some time, carrying a scent of decay that is difficult to conceal.


    In the darkness, there is a circr silver table.


    Five individuals wearing peculiar masks gradually materialize through projection, seated behind the long table.


    With masks of crimson, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple, symbolizing the inheritance of seven distinct "premier assassins" of the Mercury Ball.


    Currently, the positions of "red" and "purple" are vacant.


    And among them, the color blue, namely ''Hidden Azure,'' is the sole exception.


    Regarded as tools of ughter rather than members of the management hierarchy.


    The remaining individuals behind the round table are represented by the colors "orange," "yellow," "green," and "purple."


    They are the core members of the ancient organization, Mercury Ball, whomand a substantial number of assassins under their leadership.


    Furthermore, there is a man wearing a fluid mercury mask.


    The mask appears to be more than just a mask, but rather a flowing liquid surface,pletely covering the face of the man dressed in a white robe, entuating indistinct features.


    This man is the "host" of the Mercury Ball.


    His status is higher than that of "orange," "yellow," "green," and "purple," and he can be regarded as the leader of the Mercury Ball.


    In the middle of the silver round table, stood an ice-blue-haired girl, adorned in ck and white attire, devoid of any outward disy of emotions.


    She stood here motionless, without any superfluous expression.


    It is as if she is a tool that has no "heart."


    "Hidden Azure."


    A middle-aged woman wearing a purple mask, her projected image spoke slowly, "Has the investigation of the target''s situation beenpleted?"


    With indifference in her eyes, Kaluoer said, "The target has been identified and appears to be slightly weaker than what the intelligence provided by the investigators indicated. It should be rtively easy to carry out the assassination."


    "Very well."


    The projected image of the middle-aged woman behind the purple mask nodded gently, refraining from further conversation, seemingly satisfied.


    Then, it was an old man who spoke, his assassin emblem being the "orange mask".


    The old man said, "In that case, moderator, have you decided to eliminate Viscount Edmond?"


    The moderator, wearing a shifting mercury mask, remained silent for a long time.


    He didn''t issue a direct order, but instead mentioned another matter.


    "Recently, Captain Chris of the ''Divine de'' has returned to Annottales. It is necessary for us to send someone to investigate his intentions... Whether Divine de intends to make a move against the Mercury Ball."


    The projection of the "youth" with the green mask spoke:


    "That ''monster'' is truly formidable, especially with that unparalleled strength of will. Perhaps there is no more terrifying presence in this world."


    The host nodded and continued, "The saints of Dead Silence have also arrived in Annottales. They are searching for the new reincarnation vessel of the Order of the Moon Witch."


    Dead Silence is thergest cult worldwide in terms of scale.


    They worship the "Peaceful Songstress", one of the Outer Gods, longing for eternal tranquility.


    The saint of this colossal being is certainly of formidable power.


    The middle-aged woman with the violet mask eximed, "So, the new generation reincarnation of the Ultimate Witch has also arrived here? It seems that this city is about to be lively. Hidden Azure, be careful not to be identally crushed by these influential figures."


    "Speaking of which, your current task is not to face a suicidal assassination of an influential figure, but rather to deal with a minor character. How fortunate."


    Finally, the host slowly raised their hand and issued amand in the darkness.


    "Hidden Azure, eradicate that target."


    After themand was issued, the projection of the host gradually dissipated into nothingness, followed by the disappearance of the other masks one by one.


    Only the violet mask remained, and it slowly flew towards Kaluoer.


    "So, this is for today."


    A faint purple glow shimmered from the mask, its radiance gradually expanding in its illuminated range.


    A profoundly unique sense of twisted agony was imnted into Kaluoer''s mind.


    The girl simply gazed upon this scene with sereneposure, without the slightest hint of resistance.


    The immense anguish was enough to make an ordinary person writhe on the ground, yet she remained unaffected, for Kaluoer had long since bepletely ustomed to this pain.


    The twisted sorcery incessantly stripped the girl of her ordinary emotions, enabling Kaluoer to endure what ordinary individuals could not bear, without ever wavering.


    Only such a "heartless" assassin is the epitome of perfection.


    "Very well, it is aplished."


    The purple mask continued emanating a sound:


    "You are Hidden Azure, an assassin without a ''heart'', and you must remember this."


    When the purple mask also vanished, the dark hall finally disappeared.


    Kaluoer slowly opened her eyes, her breathing incredibly steady.


    There was no grand hall, no original table, and no presence of masks. She simply found herself in a dim alley, deep in thought with closed eyes in a corner.


    Everything that just happened seemed as if it were only her imagination.


    However, all of this actually exists in reality.


    The sessive "hosts" of the Mercury Ball possess unique powers, allowing them to orchestrate one dance after another in the realm of consciousness, facilitatingmunication andmand.


    This is also the reason why he is able to appear directly before the "targets in need of an assassin," as those individuals merely catch a glimpse of the "host" in the realm of consciousness.


    This extraordinary power has been passed down through generations, and many specte that it is the result caused by the Relic.


    It''s time to go back.


    Kaluoer slowly rose from the darkness, calmly stepping out of the alleyway. Her petite figure vanished instantly into the darkness, as if she dissolved into the ethereal realm.


    The special poison has been prepared, and she is to eliminate Viscount Edmond as per themand, disguising it as an "ident".


    Upon returning to the vi, Kaluoer first approached the window to observe the target. She confirmed that Viscount Edmond was still deeply asleep, showing no signs of waking up.


    She nodded gently and turned away.


    For some unknown reason, Kaluoer felt a peculiar sensation upon returning to the vi, as if someone were secretly observing her.


    She immediately looked around carefully, but couldn''t find anyone staring at her from the shadows.


    Perhaps it was an illusion.


    It seemed as though she didn''t pay much attention.


    Kaluoer cautiously opened the window of the first-floor kitchen, then returned to the vi and entered her own single room on the second floor. She undressed andid down on the bed.


    She assumed the appearance of having stayed in all night, pretending to fall asleep.


    "Hidden Azure," a top-tier assassin, remainedpletely unaware that someone was silently shadowing her using the "Invisible Cloak of Hermes."


    Bai Yan, d in a ssical ck robe, stood calmly by the girl''s bedside, embodying the essence of "Profligate."


    His eyes gradually turned silver-white.


    "Let''s get started, let''s have a game of adjusted training."


    In a state of ethereality, one cannot influence the realm of reality.


    Therefore, he must dispel ethereality in order to allow the power of his soul to intervene in Kaluoer.


    Therefore, Bai Yan dispelled it.


    As he dispelled the Invisible Cloak of Hermes, a tremendously powerful force of the mind instantly pierced into the consciousness of Hidden Azure!


    If one were a normal individual, at this moment, there would be almost no discernible reaction. Only a handful of people would be able to perceive the subtle distinctions between the state of being "mind-controlled" and the usual circumstances.


    However, Kaluoer immediately opened her eyes and her petite body reflexively sprung up.


    She swiftlyunched a surprise attack, extending the wristde concealed within her semi-demonic puppet body, instantly aiming it at the neck of Bai Yan!


    --

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Bai Yan''s countenance had already transformed into "Viscount Edmond".


    He had no intention of exposing his "Profligate" identity in front of Kaluoer, as it could potentially affect the ultimate efficacy of the Crown Ceremony "Fictional Enactment".


    A tremendously powerful spiritual force burrowed into the girl''s body, swiftly traversing within. Upon reaching the deepest corners of her soul, it forcefullyunched an aggressive assault.


    Rough methods, yet highly effective.


    "Ah, ah, aaaaah..."


    She emitted voiceless cries from her mouth, resembling a little seal battered and beaten.


    The body trembling beneath the maid outfitsted for a while before finally sumbingpletely to the overwhelmingly powerful spiritual force.


    Kaluoer stood still in the same spot, tranquil and motionless, with a vacant expression in her eyes.


    "Hidden Azure" is an extraordinary being who has reached the awakened state.Formidably strong and exceptionally skilled in assassination, in theory, any enemy below the Crown is highly likely to fall victim to her preemptive "silent demise."


    She has long been infamous in the ears of many, a living nightmare in the minds of countless individuals, while also possessing a dreadful potential that surpasses all assassins.


    However, in the face of the power of a "Psychic Dancer" who has already reached the Crown level, "Hidden Azure" simply has no room for retaliation if caught off guard.


    Her power to "annihte extraordinary abilities" also requires physical contact with the target in order to take effect.


    With a calm demeanor, Bai Yan skillfully maniptes both the physical and emotional aspects of Kaluoer, revealing a faint smile, much like a programmer who, after sessfully decrypting software, starts to indulge in unrestrained mischief.


    He gently waved his hand and took a seat on a nearby chair himself.


    "Please have a seat, Kaluoer."


    Kaluoer immediately sat down obediently,plying with themand of this seemingly "master" who was actually the target of her assassination.


    Bai Yan gazed at the young girl,mencing the process of essing her memories.


    To transform this girl, one must first familiarize themselves with everything about her.


    Bai Yan''s eyes were constantly filled with a silver radiance, extracting memories from the deepest recesses.


    --


    Bai Yan''s consciousness seemed to enter a state of chaos. Within a unique "space" where there was neither light nor darkness, he could "perceive" memory orbs resembling bubbles, floating on the outer surface of an immensely colossal golden star.


    That is, the soul.


    All souls of sentient beings exist within the Soul Dimension. Within each soul, there also exists a "soul core" and "varying sizes of spiritual links," from which silver-white sparks of "spiritual energy" continually emanate.


    Spiritual energy, power of miracles, power of origins, it is said that they all belong to the "ultimate power" in the multiverse.


    Noah''s research on the soul has always been extensive, and the notion of "mental power" or "innate power" itself originates from the soul.


    Here, he saw many things.


    Kaluoer hails from an ordinary artisan family, and she has been inseparable from her twin sister Evie since childhood. Although their family is not affluent, at least it is whole.


    The two sisters have a deep bond, sleeping on the same bed every day, sharing everything, and living a joyful and blissful life together.


    For the first and only time, Kaluoer didn''t share her birthday gift with her sister.


    However, Evie forcefully broke and divided the gift she received into two halves, giving one half to Kaluoer.


    Kaluoer, unwilling to damage her own birthday gift, held it tightly, unwilling to share it with her sister.


    This resulted in Evie crying for several days and nights, almost crying her eyes out, which frightened Kaluoer and made her cry for a long time as well. Their parents hurriedly bought a new gift so that both girls could have one each.


    The two girls, who had reconciled, made a promise with each other.


    "We swear that from now on, we will share everything, whether it is good or bad!"


    Henceforth, they even shared the pain and joy they experienced.


    Until one day, everything changed.


    A sudden, unexined explosion urred at home, and Kaluoer, who was in bed at the time, was shielded by her sister and unable to see the cause of the explosion clearly. However, she was severely injured and fell into aa.


    When she regained consciousness, she discovered that she had been locked up, imprisoned within a cramped space.


    In this space, she couldn''t find her sister, parents, or even a trace of light. She could only sense the passing of time and the pain from her injuries.


    Little Kaluoer wailed and cried in anguish, yet received no response.


    When she was on the brink of death, she was finally escorted to a peculiar workshop.


    On the surgical bed, some peculiar, levitating azure runes enveloped her,mencing a highly risky transformation...


    After acquiring the body of a demi-doll, she didn''t lose her emotions.


    Subsequently, Kaluoer encountered "Purple Light," one of the color assassins.


    That middle-aged woman, serving as the mentor to the novice assassins, treated Kaluoer with utmost cruelty, showing no trace of mercy.


    Bai Yan rarely encountered such aloof individuals. He spotted Kaluoer in the snowy terrain, minimally d, shedding tears and screams, engaging in a skirmish with a menacing creature using nothing but a solitary small knife in her hand.


    The middle-aged woman wearing a purple mask remained stringent to the utmost.


    There were many apprentices who trained alongside Kaluoer, but most of them were unable to persevere.


    Perhaps due to the effect of her semi-puppet body or perhaps because of her inherent talent, Kaluoer managed to survive.


    Through countless battles, countless swings of weapons, countless whippings and punishments, each instance left Kaluoer physically and mentally exhausted, yet rapidly transforming her into a formidable force.


    Furthermore, with the aid of an emotion-erasing spell, gradually, Kaluoer ceased to weep andment.


    She underwent a transformation, evolving from an ignorant young girl into a top-tier assassin.


    With a calm countenance, she disassembles her intended target, solely driven by the pursuit of acquiring valuable intelligence.


    "The de" requires no emotions.


    To exist solely as a weapon is to be freed from suffering, sorrow, despair, and fear.


    From that very moment, Kaluoer realized that being the "de" was an effortless endeavor.


    Thus, she abandoned her sense of self and also relinquished the various joys she had always perceived from her sister.


    She also couldn''t fathom the reason why, but she always felt an array of delightful emotions whenever she was with her sister, and this was what filled Kaluoer with the utmost despair.


    Why am I the only one plunged into the abyss? Why don''t youe find me? Where on earth are you?


    If, if there were more than just me here...


    Didn''t we agree to share everything?


    Finally, when a certain critical point arrived, shepletely lost all sense of feeling.


    The previously held name "Kaluoer" instead became a false identity.


    The true Hidden Azure is born.


    She is a wless assassin, and also a perfect instrument!


    In the dark room, Bai Yan silently delves into the entirety of Kaluoer''s memories.


    It is as if he has watched a retrospective of her past within a cinema, his heart cannot help but generate a sense of sympathy.


    "Indeed, recingmon knowledge is truly a formidable undertaking. Merely substituting a few pieces ofmon knowledge took several hours of time."


    Even Bai Yan shook his head, feeling immense exhaustion at this very moment.


    Therefore, Bai Yan reached out and gently caressed the girl''s head.


    "Awaken, please."


    As Kaluoer''s bewildered gaze gradually dissipates, upon catching sight of Bai Yan, without hesitation, she swiftlyunches into an assassination.


    Therefore, she engaged in an exceedingly peculiar behavior.


    Perhaps anyone knowledgeable of "Hidden Azure" would be astounded, unable to fathom the urrence of such a bizarre situation.


    Kaluoer starts repeatedly performing squats in the same spot.


    Yes, squatting.


    Kaluoer ces both her hands on her knees and begins to squat up and down in the same spot, her expression devoid of any emotion, repeating the same movement incessantly.


    [Why is the target incapable of being killed?]


    Kaluoer bes perplexed.


    Despite having assassinated numerous times herself.


    The genuine reality is that, at this very moment, her knowledge has already been reced by the formidable power of the "Psychic Dancer"!


    The word "assassination" will be seen as "crouching down", but she herself didn''t notice anything strange, this is the power of "Common Sense Substitution".


    Bai Yan silently observes this scene and, unable to contain himself, bursts intoughter.


    "You are indeed working hard. Keep going, gather your strength, I''ll be here waiting for you to kill me."


    Kaluoer''s squatting frequency increases, evidently indicating her inner exploration of various assassination methods, perhaps feeling that she has exhausted all her trump cards.


    However, Bai Yan simply remains calm, sitting on the chair, enjoying theedy.


    "You should understand by now, with your current strength, you are unable to kill me."


    Bai Yan sits nearby, holding a "delicious cigar" in his hand, pretending to smoke it gracefully, and says, "Hidden Azure, you rely on yourself but are fundamentally incapable ofpleting the task at hand. So, what do you n to do next?"


    The girl with icy blue hair gazes at him coldly, without saying a word.


    However, her inner voice remains an uncontroble presence.


    [Cease the assassination temporarily and immediately report the situation to the ''host''.]


    Finally, Kaluoer no longer squats down, her petite figure vanishes in an instant into the darkness.


    Bai Yan didn''t hinder her.


    Because Kaluoer cannot possibly sessfully report the situation here to her superiors.


    Bai Yan has already altered the memories regarding this matter.


    The "method of reporting" that resides in the girl''s mind now ispletely erroneous, ultimately leading all the information she intends to report directly into the hands of Bai Yan.


    However, she herself remainspletely unaware of this.


    "The game has only just begun, young assassin," Bai Yan silently gazed out at the nocturnal scenery outside.


    --


    The next day, in the morning.


    When Bai Yan once again opened his eyes, the expressionless Kaluoer remained standing by his bed, respectfully and dressed in a maid''s attire of ck and white.


    After exposing one''s identity in front of the target, what should be done?


    The knowledge in Kaluoer''s mind has also been reced by Bai Yan, although it took some time, but it seems to have had a very noticeable effect.


    Originally, hermon sense was "immediately leave the vicinity of the target."


    And now, the currentmon sense is "pretend everything is normal."


    Bai Yan sat on the bed, gazing at Kaluoer, and calmly remarked, "Indeed, this is the terrifying aspect of the power of the mind, wouldn''t you agree, Kaluoer?"


    The young girl remained silent for a while, without responding.


    Due to the recement ofmon sense, her thinking temporarily fell into confusion.


    Bai Yan silently listened to the thoughts in her mind.


    [Why did Ie back...The target is still alive, the mission has failed...]


    [Until new instructions are given, the assassination operation should be temporarily halted.]


    [Hmm, continue to stay here, awaiting the next notification from the ''host''.]


    Kaluoer gracefully bowed with a serious demeanor:


    "Sir, I don''tprehend your words. Please allow me to assist you in changing your attire."


    "Very well."


    Bai Yan nodded gently and gracefully emerged from the bed. He stood confidently in front of the dressing mirror, outstretching his arms, awaiting Kaluoer''s assistance.


    The young girl stepped forward and meticulously began dressing Bai Yan.


    [As long as I remain in my original ''maid'' state.]


    [He will not realize my indiscretion fromst night.]


    [I can continue to maintain the secret.]


    The current Kaluoer,pletely unaware of how peculiar her logic is, just as she didn''t notice the oddity of her actionsst night when she squatted down.


    Bai Yan calmly observed Kaluoer behind him through the mirror.


    Starting from today, she willpletely break free from the clutches of the Mercury Ball and will no longer undergo the daily enchantments that weaken her emotions.


    Though the restoration of emotions is not an overnight matter.


    However, Bai Yan believes that it is only a matter of time before Kaluoer''s emotional faculties are restored to normal.


    "Is there anything to report today?" he asked.


    "Yes, sir," she replied.


    Kaluoer stood respectfully by the side and said, "Baroque, the esteemed high priest, will soon arrive at the Tulip Manor. He wishes to extend an invitation for you to attend the birthday celebration of Her Highness Evie."


    Evie...


    Kaluoer felt a sense of familiarity with this name, yet couldn''t recall where she had heard it before... Her memories of her sister had been mostly erased by the Mercury Ball.


    "Very well, I understand."


    Bai Yan nodded gently, not feeling the least bit surprised by this matter.


    Because, this is exactly what he had arranged.


    Baroque, this high-ranking priest whom he had never met before, regarded "Viscount Edmond" as a dear friend in his heart at this moment, even contemting inviting him to the birthday banquet of Her Highness Evie.


    Evie.


    She is one of the key members of Babel Tower, Kaluoer''s twin sister.


    "Innocent Singer"


    And Evie lived in the first district, which was also the location of the "key" to the Ultimate Ritual, a secret known by very few people.


    Only Bai Yan who haspleted the first ythrough of "Babel Tower," along with Moon Witch who possesses the "Book of Concealment," and a few others, truly understand this matter.


    Therefore, Bai Yan would manipte a high-ranking priest to deliver an invitation to himself.


    He must enter the first district in order toe into contact with the "Innocent Singer" and the key for the Ultimate Ritual.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Annottales.


    The first city district.


    This is the oldest district of Annottales, where it was first established long ago and has been renovated numerous times.


    It is also known as the Land of Dark Light. Only the clergy and nobility of the Dark Light Church, along with their servants, can reside in the first city district.


    Without a doubt, the Land of Dark Light is the absolute heart of this city of hope.


    In most cities of the Kingdom of Dark Light, the buildings are designed in a style that resembles modern Europe. However, in the Land of Dark Light, located in the first city district of Annottales, there are luxurious Western-style vis and mansions everywhere.


    Here, the air is incredibly fresh, the ground is clean and tidy, and there are no street stallsmonly found in other districts. Moreover, the number of patrolling enforcers and knights has noticeably increased.


    In a magnificent and dazzling mansion in the Land of Dark Light, a grand banquet was taking ce.


    The interior decoration of the mansion was morous and splendid, exuding an air of grandeur. ssical music filled the air, and elegantly dressed servants with tray in hand politely served fresh beverages, desserts, and fruits.The waiter stood on the stage, performing a magic trick with ying cards. The young people below would asionally p and nod in admiration.


    The Kingdom of Dark Light is unquestionably a religious nation. As the adopted daughter of the Incarnation of Dark Light, Her Highness Evie, she is essentially a princess in all but name.


    Her birthday celebration would naturally be grand, with almost all important figures from various realms of the Kingdom of Dark Light attending.


    Hundreds of people attended this fancy banquet, and those who had the privilege to attend were all important individuals in the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    Their sequence should be ranked within the top four sequences at least.


    In the Kingdom of Dark Light, a high-level priest like "Pastor" holds the rank of Sequence Three, while "Saints" hold the highest rank of Sequence One. The knights known as "Divine des" upy a position between the two, belonging to Sequence Two.


    In the Kingdom of Dark Light, people from high and low ranks have fundamental differences that can be seen in every aspect of their lives.


    Many fancy ces are inessible to people with low ranks, while many divinews favor those with high ranks by giving them special treatment.


    In the Kingdom of Dark Light, there are three ways for people to change the ranks assigned to them by the gods.


    Either they can change their natural race, or they can be promoted within the Dark Light Church, or they can be nobles.


    At the banquet, people gathered together in small groups, sipping red wine and exchanging smiles as they chatted.


    "So, it turns out that the priest actually did care about this matter. I didn''t expect it to be such a big deal."


    "He was very concerned, to the point that he was losing his hair."


    The important people were talking about various interesting things, and even if they didn''t find them funny, they still put on fake smiles.


    Surrounded by the most people, there stood Archbishop Hulse.


    He was also known as...


    "The Pupil of Dark Light."


    The image of this saint waspletely different from that of the Left Hand of Dark Light.


    He was an overweight old man wearing a loose ck suit, with a thick beard. His eyes looked very cloudy, and he didn''t seem like a saint in the religious realm at all.


    Among the numerous saints in the Dark Light Church, they either ruled over a province or considered themselves hermits who spent the whole year in seclusion for spiritual practice. Most of them rarely attended worldly banquets or engaged in ordinary affairs.


    Hulse was an exception among exceptions.


    As the current "Pupil of Dark Light", he had a special role in facilitatingmunication between the church and the ordinary people.


    Every Pupil of Dark Light has been like this.


    At this moment, Archbishop Hulse was happily talking and chatting with the people around him. They discussed trivial matters and his humorous words would asionally causeughter among them.


    Even though he was already over seventy years old, the Pupil of Dark Light remained quite talkative.


    "Chris of the Divine de has returned, hasn''t he? Why can''t we see him here?"


    Chris is the leader of the Knights of the Divine de, and people call him the "creature created by the gods."


    This man had a very bad rtionship with the saints, especially with Hulse. They have already be enemies and would often mock each other in front of everyone.


    "Hahaha! Even though he came back, he couldn''t attend the celebration. Maybe he didn''t receive Her Highness Evie''s invitation."


    "Ah, I see. So the leader of the Divine de knights only has a ranking of five, right?"


    In the presence of many people, both men and women, everyone was trying to please Archbishop Hulse. They used all their abilities to tter him, showing their intense desire for his approval.


    Everyone knew that Archbishop Hulse was very rich. He was the wealthiest person in the entire country. Even a small investment from him could potentially change the future of a family.


    "Archbishop Hulse, long time no see."


    "You are still the same as before, full of energy and very talkative."


    Several dukes of different races approached, respectfully greeting Archbishop Hulse.


    The dukes and high priests were in the same hierarchy, both belonging to the third level of the hierarchy.


    They were outside the structure of the Dark Light Church, the highest rank that people could achieve.


    Among them, there was one person who caught Hulse''s special attention.


    That was a man in his middle age, with an ordinary appearance and calm eyes like still water - Duke Murray.


    He had a special role in helping the church with its business dealings abroad, making him Hulse''s most important ally.


    Hulse handed the red wine he was holding to the waiter, then smiled and opened his arms to embrace Duke Murray. Among the crowd, he only embraced this person.


    He patted his shoulder like a friend and said with a smiling face:


    "Duke Murray, it''s truly a joy to see you again. The church has recently discovered a brand new world, and we may consider sending people to spread the teachings of Dark Light. I''m sure you would be interested."


    He turned his head to look at the others and eximed loudly:


    "After all, when someone hears about the teachings and starts believing in Dark Light, they might be interested in trying the local specialties from our side. And the people from our side might also be curious about the specialties from their world. Duke Murray can help both sides fulfill their wishes!"


    Everyone was very envious. Duke Murray was so lucky to be able to hold onto such a great job all the time.


    Duke Murray calmly said, "Archbishop Hulse, are you referring to the world of Aliin? The Air Alliance actually discovered them first, and those naive folks must have already sent people to seize the resources. The Night Union''spanies won''t be far behind either... Our actions have been too slow."


    Hulse let out a sigh and said,


    "After all, "that person" is not interested in such matters. Oh dear, he only worries about the world''s fate. He probably has no idea about our trivial issues. But in reality, for a country to function properly, resources are needed everywhere."


    Hulse gently shook his head. When he mentioned "that person," he was referring to the spiritual leader of the church, the only one known as the Incarnation of Dark Light.


    Duke Murray, with a calm expression, said earnestly:


    "It''s true, without ''that person'', everyone would feel ack of faith in their hearts, but without you, all the people in the country would go hungry."


    Archbishop Hulse listened and burst into a heartyughter.


    "Hahaha! That''s too much! That''s too much! I''m not that amazing!"


    Duke Murray''s calm face brightened with a smile, then he suddenly asked, "By the way, why hasn''t Her Highness Eviee out yet?"


    "She?" Archbishop Hulse pondered after listening, lost in thought.


    His impression of this girl wasn''t very good.


    After all, she was a famous girl known for her mood swings, and she was also very arrogant. Her words often embarrassed people.


    Just then, they heard someone exim in surprise.


    Duke Murray paused for a moment and said calmly.


    "Look, it seems that Her Highness Evie hase out."


    Archbishop Hulse and Duke Murray both turned their heads and looked towards the shimmering lights, where a woman dressed in a light-colored evening gown with golden trim stood at the center of everyone''s attention.


    She looked like an angel that had descended to earth, with fair and delicate skin as white as jade. Her sweet smile was intoxicating, and her short pink hair stood out in the light. Her beautiful pair of sparkling eyes were exceptionally lively and bright.


    "God, oh how beautiful she is!"


    "It''s truly a masterpiece of the God!"


    "It is our honor to meet Her Highness Evie!"


    People are praising Annottales as the most beautiful girl.


    It was not just ttery, but sincere admiration.


    At the edge of the banquet, there was a man wearing a fitted ck suit that made him look important. He patiently watched as the scene unfolded, waiting to get his meal.


    "The aroma of foie gras is so strong, no matter how many times you smell it..."


    Bai Yan quietly ate the foie gras, feeling sad that he couldn''t indulge in excess like his character was supposed to. He had to chew slowly and savor every bite.


    He gazed at the "Innocent Singer" who captured everyone''s attention, and as expected, the real person looked much more beautiful than the pixted illustration.


    And sure enough, they were indeed sisters, their faces looking exactly the same.


    Although the "Innocent Singer" was the only healer among the original characters of the Babel Tower, strangely enough, her chest was actually slightly smaller than that of her twin sister... He didn''t understand why he was so concerned about such a thing.


    Standing beside Bai Yan was his "old friend," Baroque, a senior priest of the Dark Light Church. Baroque was a middle-aged man with gray hair at his temples and a t nose. His memories had already been altered.


    He picked up the wine ss and said with a smile:


    "Viscount Edmond, my dear friend, how are you? Afterying eyes on her, do you think our Her Highness Evie is a perfect girl?"


    Bai Yan, for a moment, didn''t know how to express his thoughts.


    The Innocent Singer was indeed very beautiful, undoubtedly the most beautiful girl out of ten thousand.


    But he had indeed seen people who were no less outstanding than her.


    So, if he were to say she was perfect, it would definitely be insincere.


    "She is indeed very perfect."


    And then Bai Yan feltpelled to lie, but lying didn''t cost him anything anyway.


    "Being able to see Her Highness Evie today is truly an extremely honorable thing for me, I am very thankful to you, Baroque," he said with a smile, trying to hide his true feelings.


    Baroque chuckled and said, "We have been friends for a long time, please don''t say such things."


    He and Pastor both held the rank of senior priests, but in reality, his extraordinary power was only at the level of a Potential Crown. His spiritual ne was within the realm of the material world.


    So poor Baroque was being toyed with by Bai Yan,pletely unaware that his memories had been altered.


    Bai Yan continued, "I''m just not sure if I''ll have a chance to have a one-on-one conversation with Her Highness Evie."


    Baroque immediately showed a worried expression, finding this situation to be very challenging.


    "This, Edmond, may not be easy for you to achieve considering our backgrounds."


    He actually wanted to say "considering your status," but he was afraid that his words would embarrass Viscount Edmond, so he added a rification afterward.


    Baroque continued to exin, "Her Highness Evie is the most beautiful gem of this city. Her position is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Some even wonder if she will be the youngest saint. That''s why it''s rare for ordinary people to have a chance to meet someone like her in private."


    Baroque paused for a moment, revealing a smile that men understand very well.


    "Edmond, I advise you to forget about her. Sooner orter, she will officially join the church, and romantic rtionships like that are not possible for Her Highness Evie."


    Bai Yan smiled slightly, he did have a way to have a private conversation with the esteemed Her Highness Evie.


    Even to the point where she woulde to him on her own.


    Bai Yan had to follow the path through Evie in order to find the "key" to the Ultimate Ritual required for bing a god.


    If he remembered correctly, the "key" was actually hidden underground in the Temple of Dark Light.


    And thatrge pce called the "Temple of Dark Light", which was the ce where the Incarnation of Dark Light and the divine servants resided, it was almost impossible to infiltrate.


    Only the Incarnation of Dark Light''s adopted daughter, the Innocent Singer Evie, who also resided there, had the chance to secretly help him retrieve the "key".


    --


    The feast came to an end.


    After returning to the temporary room inside the grand mansion, Evie sat silently in front of the dressing table. Her once radiant smile hadpletely vanished, reced by an expression of arrogance and impatience.


    The maids all felt very afraid of her and carefully helped the young girl remove her makeup, fearing that the "princess" might be angry.


    The princess was known for her unpredictable moods, often getting angry for no reason. Sometimes, she would even violentlysh out at her servants, causing them great pain. This was a well-known fact to everyone.


    And she knew how to enjoy herself very well, always indulging in the pleasures of life every day. She waspletely different from the other saints in the high ranks of the Dark Light Church who were ustomed to a life of austere devotion.


    In conclusion, Evie''s reputation has never been very good.


    Evie looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly said, "It''s really strange, why do I always feel like someone is touching my headtely..."


    Kaluoer, is that how things are over there?


    Evie took a deep breath and said, "Did you bring all the delicious food?"


    The maids nodded and quickly brought many delicious dishes. Evie picked them up without showing any expression and enjoyed each one.


    Just now at the banquet, she was talking and smiling the whole time, her face almost twitching from smiling so much, but she didn''t even eat a single thing.


    My stomach is so hungry!


    Right at that moment, her loyal maid entered and said:


    "Your Highness, someone just delivered a message for you. They say there is something very important they need to discuss with you, hmm, and they would like to meet with you privately, just the two of you."


    Evie asked casually, "Who is it?"


    "Once upon a time, there was a young nobleman who had just arrived from a faraway ce. His name was Edmond."


    Evie stood frozen for a moment, then smirked and said, "Really? Just some countryside nobleman? Now every Tom, Dick, and Harry thinks they can have a private audience with me, huh?"


    "Let him go!"


    She suddenly became angry and shouted impatiently.


    This sudden shout startled all the other maids, and they trembled with fear.


    Only the personal maid, who was already ustomed to such behavior, simply nodded and turned to leave. However, just before she walked away, she added onest thing.


    "By the way, he said something about something rted to ''Kaluoer''."


    "Wait a moment!"


    Evie stood up from her seat with wide-eyed astonishment.


    Kaluoer! It''s her! Is it really her?

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    After the party ended, the sky had turned as dark as ink.


    Bai Yan''s eyes slowly returned to normal, the silver color fading away. He turned around and left the luxurious mansion.


    On the carriage, Kaluoer calmly waited inside. She had a nk expression on her face, with her hands neatly ced on her knees. Her ck and white maid outfit was still impable.


    She had no idea that she was just a few hundred meters away from her once most important sister.


    Bai Yan sat across from her, smiling and nodding.


    Kaluoer immediately turned her body to knock on the carriage and the barrier in front.


    "Drive the car."


    Once they returned to the Tulip Manor, Kaluoer opened the car door. After Bai Yan got off the carriage, she followed behind him.


    "I always feel that life nowadays is too indulgent, it was unimaginable just a few months ago..."Bai Yan fell into deep thoughts, knowing that the girl behind him carried a box of toothpicks with her. If he had gotten food stuck in his teeth at the banquet just now, she might have even helped him remove it.


    Is this how nobles get treated and pampered...


    Bai Yan, oh Bai Yan, you can''t continue to indulge like this!


    Keep going down this path of indulgence!


    Aren''t you going to have an amazing time!


    Lately, he had been thinking like this quite often, feeling that he should try to control himself a little bit.


    After thinking it through, Bai Yan walked into the luxurious mansion of the Tulip Manor. As he entered, Kaluoer immediately came over to help him take off his coat.


    He hesitated for a moment, knowing that Kaluoer had a very strong "super intuition". In order to avoid making mistakes while pretending to be "Viscount Edmond", he decided to continue indulging himself.


    So, Bai Yan obediently let her take off his coat.


    Kaluoer took the coat and handed it to other servants. As a personal attendant, she didn''t have to do everything by herself.


    In fact, in a true noble family, they pay attention to the principle of "one person, one task". This means that each task is assigned to a specific servant. For example, one servant is responsible for turning off the lights every evening, while another servant is in charge of managing the snuff bottles.


    Bai Yan here still didn''t have the top-notch manners.


    As usual, Bai Yan returned to his room and stood in front of the mirror.


    "Sir, you shoulde home earlier these days."


    Kaluoer helped with dressing while calmly saying, "There''s a midnight monster that has appeared in the Seventh District. It kills people when the night is quiet. Several victims have already been found."


    "Umm."


    Bai Yan, who had changed into his pajamas, nodded softly, paying little attention to it as his mind was elsewhere.


    Now, the most important thing, of course, is about the "Innocent Singer."


    He just used his mind control on Evie''s personal maid, making her deliver messages to him. There would be no mistakes.


    "So, at this time tomorrow, Princess Evie will find a way to sneak out and meet me at the specified location,"


    Then, holding the card with Kaluoer''s name on it, Evie would surely obediently listen... With the assistance of Bai Yan''s psychic power, he hadplete confidence in controlling her.


    Kaluoer felt a sense of familiarity when she heard the name Evie, but she couldn''t remember it exactly.


    She was also curious about why the host of the Mercury Ball had not been in touch with her recently.


    Perhaps, she should try to assassinate again.


    "Kaluoer, you can go out now. I will be going to sleep soon."


    After Bai Yan finished speaking, he didn''t wait for a response.


    And so, he turned his head and saw that she was once again squatting in the same spot, with a serious expression on her face, looking ridiculously funny.


    Common Sense Substitution is the name of this magical power.


    Or rather, it was such a terrifying power!


    Bai Yan could easily create a Tulip Manor that resembled a mysterious and spooky movie if he wanted to.


    Now, as a beginner, he was just testing his skills, causing the concept of "assassination" to be mixed up with the idea of "squatting" in Hidden Azure''s mind.


    Bai Yan, who was actually a quite reasonable person, would usually hold back hisughter and only trulyugh when he couldn''t help it.


    He suppressed a smile and waved his hand, saying, "Hmm, perhaps you could try a different pose."


    Kaluoer ced her hands behind her head without any expression on her face, and continued to squat.


    "Um..."


    If she had a look of panic, it would have been understandable, but it was this serious appearance that made peopleugh uncontrobly!


    Bai Yan finally burst intoughter.


    He simply couldn''t hold it in any longer!


    "Mmm, very nice, this position looks better, remember to leave my room after you''re done."


    After Kaluoer, who was lost in thought, had left, Bai Yan finally took out his phone and checked it. Just now, this thing had vibrated again.


    Sure enough, it was a new mission in the "Babel Tower" game.


    "Emergency mission!"


    "Game tip: A special and strange midnight demon is haunting the streets of Annottales, constantly devouring the life force of others. Please send Core Operators to eliminate it!"


    The phone reminded Bai Yan to choose two Core Operators and go into battle.


    "Is this the strange thing that Kaluoer just mentioned?"


    In Bai Yan''s memory, there was no such thing as a "midnight demon," and that''spletely normal. In the Babel Tower game, there are so many things to remember, but it''s impossible to remember them all.


    He thought for a moment about who to send into battle. First, he chose Ganis, a local from the Kingdom of Dark Light. Then, he selected n.


    "In a way, this group could be considered the men''s team of the Babel Tower?"


    On Bai Yan''s phone screen, a ssic pixted image appeared-a dimly lit, gloomy street.


    He needed to control either Fist of Duel or Mysterious Magic for the battle, while the other person would appear in the game as assistance.


    In the pixted street, a strange figure appeared. Its height was indiscernible, but its appearance was incredibly peculiar.


    It looked like a constantly wriggling mass of ck slime.


    As soon as it saw "Fist of Duel" and "Mysterious Magic", it immediately transformed into the appearance of "Fist of Duel" and rushed towards the two of them!


    Bai Yan had chosen to control "Fist of Duel".


    The way this mission works is like a ssic fighting game. It requires the skill of manual input and charging up special moves.


    The "Fist of Duel" under his control sparkled and swiftly moved, relentlessly attacking the ck copies of the "Fist of Duel".


    Again and again, Bai Yan controlled "Fist of Duel" to defend and attack. After dodging, he quickly discovered that the opponent''s skills were just asparable as "Fist of Duel".


    Regardless of speed, attack power, and even health, everything was the same.


    This "evil creature" was probably the type of strange being thatpletely copied the fighting abilities of its enemies.


    But surely it must have a limit to its copying ability, and it couldn''t possibly be evenly matched with every strong opponent. The only mystery was where exactly this limity.


    In the end, Bai Yan, with his exceptional gaming skills and strategic move, triumphed... He used his powerful ultimate move, "Assist", to summon the "Mysterious Magic" and unleash the ck Fire that Burns Everything, striking with a sessful finishing blow.


    After being engulfed by the Fire that Burns Everything, the strange "midnight demon" lets out horrifying cries of agony. Its health bar steadily decreased, until finally, Bai Yan, controlling the Fist of Duel, unleashed a series of powerfulbinations, swiftly defeating the creature.


    "It''s so easy!"


    Bai Yan, also known as Bai Yan, shook his head and began to examine the rewards.


    --


    At night, in the seventh district, inside the abattoir.


    Ganis, inside his bedroom, wasn''t sleeping. Instead, he sat on his bed, quietly pondering about the different parts of the abattoir and considering which areas could be advantageous to him.


    He muttered to himself, "With the help of the members from the Babel Tower, everything should be fine... But I mustn''t let my guard down, I need to be prepared for any unexpected situations that may arise."


    During this time, Ganis also underwent the incredibly strict daily training of the Babel Tower.


    Ganis'' training involved facing powerful and random monsters one-on-one. The enemies gradually grew stronger, starting from weaker ones. At first, Ganis didn''t find it too challenging, but soon he was overwhelmed and defeated.


    Time and time again, Ganis was killed, which made him start to question the meaning of life.


    Is the Babel Tower such a strict and demanding ce?


    However, the countless battles where he faced stronger opponents gradually transformed Ganis, who had been "performing" for years.


    Just like ance whose rust has been polished away, it radiated a renewed brilliance.


    He became even stronger than before, and he also gained a better understanding of the power he had acquired at the "Potential Crown" stage.


    "You have been chosen," a voice dered.


    Ganis blinked in surprise, recognizing the voice in his mind.


    In the next moment, Ganis found himself surrounded by a swirling ck mist, and soon, he was transported to the streets of Anno.


    At the same time, he noticed with caution that a dense ck mist appeared not far from his side.


    From within the swirling ck mist, the figure of a person slowly emerged.


    The figure was dressed in a purple suit and wore a white clown mask,pletely hiding their face. Ganis could only guess their identity by the way they moved.


    "Are you, Mysterious Magic?"


    "Fist of Duel?"


    Ganis and n stared at each other with wide eyes for a while.


    It was a little awkward.


    Finally, n casually said, "Another mission, and I never expected you to be my partner this time."


    "Is this ''going on missions'' a lot?"


    Ganis furrowed his brow. Today''s experience was something he had never encountered before, and it made him feel a little nervous.


    n thought for a moment and replied, "There will be at least one mission every week, but it''s not particrly frequent. Just rx. With the support of the Savior, no matter how strong the opponent is, we will definitely win."


    Can he really rx?


    Ganis stayed silent, unsure whether he should trust this "city dweller" or not.


    Even though Nightsaber helped heal her sister, it did make him start to see the "city dwellers" in a slightly different light.


    Just at that moment, he realized that he didn''t need to keep overthinking anymore.


    A pitch-ck shadow appeared in front of the two of them, about ten meters away, but they had no idea when it had appeared.


    It looked nothing like a living person, appearing blurry in the darkness of the night, slowly drawing closer.


    "What is that thing?"


    Ganis was a bit surprised and then looked in shock as another one of himself appeared in the darkness! Even though they looked almost identical on the outside, the other Ganis had darkened skin and a fierce expression in his eyes!


    "Ouch!"


    It let out a very loud and sorrowful cry, as if it were feeling desperate and wailing in sadness.


    n furrowed his brow and said,


    "What in the world is this thing? It looks like some kind of strange and peculiar creature. Be careful!"


    Just as Ganis nodded to indicate that he was ready to start the fight, he suddenly realized that his body was not under his control. Then, his body rushed forward on its own and immediately engaged in a fierce battle with the strange creature.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ganis realized that, even though he could speak, he had no control over his actions at all.


    Just like the time when he was chosen before, it felt the same way.


    Is this the maniption of the Savior?


    The fight didn''t end quickly because Ganis and the ck creature were evenly matched, neither of them could defeat the other.


    Until n unleashed the Fire that Burns Everything tounch a sudden attack, that''s when hepletely defeated the creature.


    "Is this the end?" Ganis looked at the creature burning to ashes on the ground, then turned to the man beside him and asked.


    "Yes, and then we may receive rewards, or we may not. In conclusion, goodbye... Fist of Duel, I can sense that you are a good teammate."


    n couldn''t help but chuckle. He realized that he had only been inside the Babel Tower for a few months, yet he suddenly felt like an experienced elder.


    Ganis nodded gently, squinting his eyes. He spoke with a subtle tone, saying, "You must be... a goodpanion."


    As the thick ck mist surged up, Ganis felt a calmness wash over him, little by little, sensing his body starting to vanish. Surprisingly, he didn''t resist or feel afraid this time.


    Instead, he grew increasingly aware that the greatness of the Babel Tower and the Savior''s mission were far beyond the understanding of ordinary people!


    --


    Evie has returned to the Temple of Dark Light, where she resides.


    The Temple of Dark Light is thergest building in this city. It is built in a Gothic style, resembling the majestic Mn Cathedral in Bai Yan''s homnd of Europe.


    From top to bottom, the sculptures are adorned with a dark golden color, exquisitely intricate. The external buttresses, towers, and walls are divided vertically, with pointed tops for all the sections and details, giving a sense of soaring towards the sky.


    The Temple of Dark Light, in terms of its decoration and design, appears quite delicate and rich in artistic colors. The entire temple itself can even be described as a work of art.


    Legend has it that this temple was not built by human hands.


    And it was the Savior of Dark Light who personally created it.


    It takes up a huge area in the first district, with as many as thousands of rooms, providing a home for nearly ten thousand people.


    There is only one ruler here, and that is the incarnation of the Savior of Dark Light, the esteemed messenger of the gods walking on earth.


    Inside a room in the side hall of the Temple of Dark Light, there is a luxurious and incredibly spacious area. This is where Evie, the adopted daughter of the Incarnation of Dark Light, resides.


    At this very moment, she sat on the big bed, dressed in a white gown, feeling quite confused in her heart.


    After several years, she finally received news of having a younger sister. Even though she had been searching for her for a long time, she couldn''t find her, not even her father, who was so capable, could find her.


    "But, suddenly, now there is news about her! It''s just not known if it''s true!"


    Evie couldn''t believe it.


    If the Viscount Edmond dares to y with her, Evie decided to have someone break his leg!


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Kaluoer, I will definitely find you. Don''t worry, I will share everything I have with you.


    Evie opened her eyes again, anger filling her gaze. It made me realize who caused you so much pain all these years. I will make sure to get it all back for you!


    Her loyal maid walked into the room and handed her a rolled-up newspaper, calmly saying,


    "Your Highness, here is today''s newspaper."


    "Uh-huh."


    Evie nodded and took the newspaper without much interest. She casually ced it on the table and opened it, taking a quick nce.


    She suddenly stood still, frozen in ce.


    "What is this?"


    On the newspaper page, a previously unseen "Babel Tower column" suddenly appeared!


    On top of the column, it said that the members of Babel Tower sessfully expelled the midnight demon.


    Evie, standing there frozen, even saw something incredible. Next to the news article was a ck and white photo that seemed toe to life!

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    The Temple of Dark Light.


    Inside the Temple of Dark Light, there is a grand hall called the Hall of Laws, where the saints gather to discuss important matters.


    The Hall of Laws is made of pure white marble,pletely clean and untouched. Everywhere on the walls are beautiful illustrations depicting the heroic deeds of the Savior of Dark Light.


    The saints of Sequence One were undoubtedly significant figures in the Kingdom of Dark Light. And the things that gathered all the saints for discussion were always extremely important and significant events.


    Inside the hall, the shadowy figures of thirteen saints had already gathered together.


    Most of them were not physically present in Anno, but instead, they were scattered across different provinces, each leading their own forces. At this moment, they were only able to convene through a ndestine spell, conducting their meeting in this mysterious way.


    Originally, the Dark Light Church had a total of fourteen saints. However, after the passing of the Left Hand of Dark Light in Tatsumi City, the great Savior has not yet announced the name of the new Left Hand of Dark Light.


    Every time a saint passes away, usually within a year, a new name is announced through a divine message, and a new saint is born.


    For thousands of years, from ancient times until now, the Dark Light Church has always had exactly fourteen saints.An important meeting was about to begin, but the spiritual leader of the church, known as "the incarnation of Dark Light", was nowhere to be found.


    No one else found this to be strange at all.


    In these past few years, the messages from the Savior of Dark Light became less and less, and the appearances of the Incarnation of Dark Light became rarer and rarer. They had already grown ustomed to it.


    Today, the saints gathered to discuss something very special. It was none other than the Babel Tower that had suddenly appeared in the newspaper column.


    The Pupil of Dark Light, Hulse, was also among the saints, and he held a significant position.


    He spoke first, slowly saying, "The Babel Tower, they have finally appeared."


    "They started appearing all over the world after Tatsumi City emerged. And now, even Annottales has these people''s presence."


    A dark-haired woman among the saints spoke and said, "They don''t seem ambitious, their actions are only to punish evil and promote justice. But our Savior has long ago warned that the sinister deity behind the Babel Tower has nefarious intentions, which could be the very culprit of Noah''s world''s destruction."


    Indeed, it was true. The prophecy had long been spoken, and all the saints were aware that although the Babel Tower appeared to be a kind presence, it harbored terrifying ambitions that were beyond what ordinary people could believe.


    As for the possibility that the prophecy of the Savior of Dark Light could be wrong, they had never considered such a thing, just like how normal people wouldn''t contemte what to do if the sun suddenly became smaller than the moon.


    A girl nodded and said, "That''s right, we must be cautious and handle the Babel Tower just like we usually deal with various evil cults, putting an end to it before it grows stronger."


    Another tall orc said, "In the end, we should leave this matter to them. ording to the rules, they are the ones who should deal with the domestic heretics."


    The gaze of all the saints turned towards the three people standing together.


    These three saints had simr builds and very simr faces, clearly indicating that they were brothers.


    Without a doubt, the Eruo League and the Kingdom of Dark Light are countries that ce immense importance on order and rules.


    So, the task of eliminating heretics was not randomly assigned to just any saint, but there were always specific saints who were responsible for handling such matters.


    The leader among the three brothers was a handsome middle-aged man with golden hair. He had a very rxed demeanor and was the most casually dressed among everyone, with his clothes looking the most untidy.


    Norn is responsible for dealing with domestic cult members, and his position is called "Dark Light Judgement."


    He said with a smile:


    "For the country, for God, we will quickly sever the connection between the ''Savior'' behind the Babel Tower and the present world."


    How can one break the connection between an evil deity and the world?


    The easiest way is to kill all the "saints" of that cult.


    So, as a result, the will of the evil deity cannot directly reach the world anymore, until a new priest bes the new saint. However, that certainly requires a lot of effort and time from the priests, as well as the right conditions.


    To deal with such situations, the top leaders of each country have gained a lot of experience.


    Among the group of saints, there was an old man with white hair who was blind. He sat in the farthest corner, always unnoticed by anyone.


    Just as everyone was about to discuss the next topic, the old man with white hair suddenly spoke in a hoarse voice, "Should we, perhaps, inform Chris, the Divine de, about this matter?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    He actually spoke?


    Among all the saints, the oldest figure, nobody knew exactly how long he had been alive. Even other saints heard that his history of existence was longer than that of the Incarnation of Dark Light.


    He was known as the "Leader of Dark Light."


    He was theoretically the highest-ranking figure among the saints, but because he rarely spoke and always lived in seclusion, the other saints would often overlook his presence.


    The Pupil of Dark Light, Hulse, remained silent for a while.


    He remembered thest time the old man spoke, it was ten years ago.


    Hulse immediately disagreed, smiling as he slowly spoke, "Captain Chris and his Divine de Knights probably have more important matters to attend to. There have been many signs of activity from the ''Troublemakers''tely. Let''s not disturb them, shall we?"


    "Dark Light Judgment" Norn nodded as well, with a tone that was not serious but sincere.


    "Yes, the matters concerning the Troublemakers are also very important. The ''Pupil of Chaos'' they believe in has been peering into this world recently... Perhaps an unimaginable colossal disaster is about to befall."


    "We have a responsibility to the people of Dark Light; we must ensure the protection of this world in every possible way."


    Pupil of Chaos.


    Among the twenty-seven Outer Gods, there are actually three that are rted to the Attribute of Chaos.


    And one of them is called the "Enigmatic Gazer," which is the Pupil of Chaos.


    He, who governs the fifteen o''clock of the day, and the Chaos Star, which governs the fourteen o''clock of the day, were both born at the same time.


    The atmosphere of the meeting gradually became very serious. The appearance of the mysterious and unpredictable Babel Tower, as well as the gaze of the Outer Gods, made it clear that Noah had been going through a truly turbulent period recently.


    "The Leader of Dark Light," spoke again. This old blind man, who rarely spoke on ordinary days, had a lot to say today.


    "So, get ready."


    His tone was extremely indifferent, as if he were just an onlooker rather than a participant in the world.


    The old man seemed indifferent to everything that could possibly happen, calmly stating without showing much concern.


    "The future path of this world may, perhaps, develop in an unexpected direction."


    "People who cannot be prepared will perish in the waves."


    --


    In a garden within the first city district.


    In a quiet and secluded ce, where nobody goes, there was a garden with numerous flower walls that created a small maze. Usually, only a few people would venture into this ce, mostly couples.


    At this moment, Evie waspletely wrapped in a ck veil. She stood inside the small maze, feeling extremely restless, anxiously awaiting the arrival of the man.


    Evie only showed her beautiful, bright eyes on the outside. Her entire body was covered tightly with clothes, making it impossible for even familiar faces to recognize her at first nce.


    Evie, for the first time in her life, was filled with anticipation as she awaited the arrival of a man.


    After all, he held important information about her sister.


    For Evie, there was nothing in the world more important than her sister.


    Even the fate of the entire world couldn''tpare to the safety and happiness of her sister in Evie''s eyes.


    However, she was separated from her incredibly important sister.


    In the first few days after being separated from her sister, Evie experienced a constant wave of pain and sadnessing from her sister. It caused Evie to feel extreme sorrow and she couldn''t eat, drink, or sleep. She was on the brink of copse.


    If it wasn''t for her foster father forcefully sustaining her life, Evie probably wouldn''t have been able to carry on at all.


    After recovering, she started trying every possible way to find Kaluoer, even begging her foster father to help in the search.


    After searching for several years, Evie had no news at all about her sister.


    But Evie never gave up.


    "It won''t end here..." she thought this way every night.


    Almost every day, Evie would feel the pain her sister experienced, causing her mood to be unpredictable, very short-tempered, and easily angered. It was terrifying how quickly she would get angry at even the slightest provocation!


    She couldn''t control herself at all.


    When you are in great pain and feel like rolling on the ground, someone who doesn''t know any better provokes you and even if you try to punish them, there won''t be any consequences... Many people would choose to make the other person suffer, just like themselves.


    To ease her sister''s daily pain, Evie tried her best to live a refined life, avoiding sad and painful things, indulging in delicious food, and experiencing all kinds of wonderful things.


    Just a little will do...


    Even if there''s just a tiny bit, that would be enough...


    As the older sister, I must save Kaluoer... Even if it''s just a little bit, I want her to experience joy, just like me. I don''t want her to believe that the whole world is only filled with pain.


    Evie bit her lip and waited for a while inside the flower maze, but she still couldn''t see Viscount Edmond appear.


    Could it be that this guy is ying a trick on me?


    She took a deep breath, trying to control her anger.


    "Mmm, you''ve indeede, Princess of the Euro League,"


    Evie blinked for a moment, the Euro League? It sounded like how people from outside referred to the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    She quickly turned around and saw a tall and handsome man standing calmly behind her.


    Is it really you?


    Viscount Edmond!


    "Why do you know where my sister is, Evie?" Her gaze grew colder. "If it''s true that you''ve been the one mistreating her all these years... I will make sure your entire family pays the price!"


    Bai Yan spoke calmly, "Would you like to know about your sister, Kaluoer''s current situation and whereabouts, Your Highness?"


    "Why don''t you try to guess why I know about her?"


    Evie sneered and eximed loudly, "I don''t have time to y riddles with you. Tell me immediately about Kaluoer''s situation. If you dare to make demands, I will have someone cut out your tongue!"


    She was very good at scaring people, and this technique had always worked effectively against the servants in the temple.


    But Bai Yan wasn''t afraid at all.


    He evenughed.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Evie was caught off guard, and she could see the disdain and anger in that smile, making her even more furious.


    "I amughing at you, thinking that everything can be the way your heart desires, but in reality, it is not so."


    Bai Yan smiled and said, "I came here to make a deal with you. I want you to help me get something from the temple, and then I will tell you about Kaluoer''s situation... If you can keep pleasing me, I might even bring her to you alive and well."


    This person was threatening and ckmailing me!


    Evie quickly understood that the other person was a cunning and deceitful individual.


    "Do you think I will be scared of your threats? Do as you say?"


    Evie became very angry and immediately raised her hand without any hesitation, saying, "Jing! Let''s first disable one of his hands! Let''s capture him and take him back!"


    Jing is Evie''s loyal maid who is always by her side.


    In the entire world, very few people would have a powerful protector at the Crown level, but Evie is one of them.


    Suddenly, a short maid with a calm expression appeared out of thin air and swiftly rushed towards Bai Yan.


    Being a Crown level superhuman with exceptional speed, she, as a speed-oriented individual, was even faster during the surprise attack than Mu Ling typically was!


    Bai Yan seemed as if he hadn''t realized what was happening and was caught off guard.


    One of his arms was grabbed by the other person.


    The short maid, following her master''smand, tried to twist the other person''s hand but suddenly realized that she couldn''t move it at all.


    "Be careful," Bai Yan gently reminded.


    With a strong grip, he effortlessly subdued the short maid, forcing her to kneel on one knee and struggle to stay on her feet.


    "Oh no!"


    The calm expression on the short maid''s facepletely vanished, reced by a look of even fear!


    The overwhelming pressure made her doubt whether this man truly possessed such terrifying strength or if she had fallen under some sort of enchantment.


    The "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" was undoubtedly a powerful and extraordinary being, full of strength.


    With the difference in rank, one being a crowned ruler and the other being beneath them, Bai Yan effortlessly overpowered his opponent using only one hand.


    Suddenly, the short maid felt that terrifying force was no longer there.


    But then, a surge of psychic power caused her to gradually lose consciousness.


    How could this be...


    "What did you do?"


    Standing there, Evie noticed something was not right. Anger filled her as she red at Bai Yan, wanting tounch an attack.


    Soon after, she saw a pair of silver-white pupils.


    "Oh no, no, nooooooo!"


    Evie''s body kept shaking, her eyes bing gradually lost, and she made sounds like a little beaten-up baby seal.


    Bai Yan smiled and said, "It''s so interesting! Both of you havepletely different personalities, but your reactions are exactly the same. I wonder if you are the same in other aspects as well."


    Kaluoer, after bing "Hidden Azure," hardly had any emotions, while Evie, the "Innocent Singer," waspletely different. Her level of emotional expression was on par with Maryse.


    As twin sisters, the two of them had a shared past andpletely different presents.


    "Psychic Dancer is truly a very useful card..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Bai Yan felt a sudden sharp pain in his head, and he furrowed his brow while covering his eyes.


    This maid-guard and Maryse are at the same Crown level, both being extraordinary individuals. Now, controlling both of them together is proving to be quite a challenge for him.


    But he was still able to do it.


    In order to make it easier for the power of the mind to seep in, he stepped forward and gently ced his hand on Evie''s pink hair.


    "Don''t worry, I mean no harm to you two sisters. You will be reunited someday."


    Thene with me to save the world.


    Bai Yan used his mind power to delve into Evie''s soul, searching continuously for various things that he needed.


    Deep within Evie''s soul, he encountered the being known as the Incarnation of Dark Light, hailed as the strongest entity in the world...


    For some reason, whenever Bai Yan glimpsed into the memories of the Incarnation of Dark Light, a peculiar expression of contemtion would often appear on his face.


    He seemed to know that he was being watched.


    Bai Yan frowned, thinking this was impossible.


    In theory, it should never be possible, because it''s just a memory of Evie''s.


    Inside Evie''s soul, he discovered a terrifying aura of dark light.


    This power was left behind by the Incarnation of Dark Light.


    If someone tries to harm Evie''s life or attempts to hypnotize her using psychic powers, they would definitely be met with a hidden and terrifying force of protection. They would even bepletely obliterated, without a trace of their soul remaining.


    There is absolutely no chance of survival for those whose strength is below the Apocalypse.


    But Maryse is the future Empress of the Mind, her psychic power is even more terrifying, harder to guard against, and unpredictable!


    This is also why everyone in the Augustus family used to fear her instead of trying to defend against this power with spells or relics... They all tried, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Very good."


    Seeing that the Dark Light had indeed not activated, Bai Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    During his first ythrough, he drew the "Innocent Singer" card multiple times, so he was well aware of its existence.


    In the BAD END caused by the little one Maryse''s betrayal, she managed to control the two sisters sessfully. However, she wasn''t attacked by the Dark Light within the soul of the Innocent Singer. Bai Yan always remembered this.


    That''s why he was so brave, daring to directly control the "princess" of the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    Finally, Bai Yan, his head throbbing with pain, left with satisfaction, leaving the two master and servant behind feeling a bit confused.


    "What are we here for?"


    The short maid stood still for a moment and said, "I remember you wanted to escape and have some fun."


    "Are you running out to y? Indeed, that''s true," Evie nodded gently. But she felt like her head was foggy, as if she was getting sick.


    Evie sighed and said, "Let''s go, we should go back."


    "Okay."


    --


    After leaving the first district, Bai Yan''s body quickly disappeared.


    Yes, this is his "parasitic incarnation."


    In such a dangerous situation, Bai Yan definitely wouldn''t do it himself. He''s not foolish, you know.


    At this moment, his true form was in the Tulip Manor, firmly refusing Kaluoer''s invitation to pick his ears!


    "I understand, sir."


    Kaluoer, who was sitting on the bed, nodded silently and got up from Bai Yan''s bed.


    Although the act of lying on the girl''s thigh seemed very tempting, Bai Yan was truly afraid that Kaluoer''s sudden emergence of murderous intent could lead to disastrous consequences if he continued letting her pick his ears while squatting down.


    Looking at the girl who had been standing by his side all along, Bai Yan couldn''t hold back any longer and finally said:


    "Kaluoer, you can go take a rest, you don''t need to serve me all the time."


    "This is the meaning of my existence."


    Kaluoer shook her head gently and with a distant look in her eyes, she said, "It''s best if you don''t consider me as a person because, you see, I am just a tool."


    Hmm?


    Was sheining about her fate?


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes and sensed that Kaluoer''s emotions were changing. Normally, she would answer without hesitation, saying "okay," and then leave the room.


    A true tool wouldn''t say they''re a tool; they would simply obey orders silently.


    It seems that after Kaluoer seeded in controlling her own heart, she didn''t continue to receive the spell that eliminates emotions every day. As a result, her long-suppressed feelings have been gradually returning over time.


    However, if Bai Yan wanted the girl to truly be a normal person again, he felt it would take several years, even decades, perhaps.


    "If you insist, then please stay."


    Bai Yan smiled and nodded.


    He picked up the newspaper and started reading it. The "Babel Tower section" on it was so prominent that now everyone in the city should know that "Babel Tower" had arrived.


    After a while, Kaluoer, who was standing beside him, prepared a cup of red tea for him.


    Bai Yan liked to drink c, the profligate enjoyed drinking coffee, and Viscount Edmond preferred drinking tea... These were some small details that he himself had established to distinguish different people.


    He took out his cellphone and checked the logs of the Core Operators.


    Just as mentioned before, even with Kaluoer by his side, he didn''t need to worry. Only Bai Yan could see the content of "Babel Tower" on his phone.


    Kaluoer at most could notice that he was using a cellphone, even though it was against thews of the Kingdom of Dark Light. However, she could never report it.


    Secretly defying thews of the gods, there were countless noble and wealthy people who did so. The closest "dogs" of the masters, the personal servants, could never report them.


    Otherwise, no matter if the report seeded or not, Kaluoer, who yed the role of a personal maid, wouldpletely say goodbye to this profession. And of course, she would not run off to report them.


    "The Intelligence Journal of Core Operator Nightsaber."


    "I found a bad person who was misusing extraordinary powers. Although they weren''t part of a cult, I had to kill them. It made me feel happier (+1 mood and 5 source energy points)."


    "The power of the criminals caused a lot of damage, innocent people were hurt. After cleaning up the mess, they were warned to be careful by the ''Mysterious Magic'' on the forum."


    Bai Yan discovered something.


    It was obvious that the legend points for the Babel Tower had reached a high level, causing the in-game ratings to rise even more. As a result, the rewards that could be obtained decreased.


    In Tatsumi City, Nightsaber and others used to kill random "monsters" during ordinary times. At the very least, they would always receive 10 or 20 Source Energy Points each time, never just 5.


    Bai Yan shook his head, but he wasn''t bothered. He had already mentally prepared himself for this.


    This kind of bnce only affects the daily earnings from idle cement, and it doesn''t affect the special events and emergency missions at all.


    "Speaking of which, this time, the longing period has truly been longer," heined to himself.


    "Core Operator: Psychic Dancer''s Intelligence Diary."


    "Exercising the formidable power of Crown level, effortlessly brainwashing everyone in the vi, making them sing and dance in front of me and Irena, Mood +1."


    "Looking for clues about Reno''s whereabouts, but didn''t find any."


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought.


    Maryse, do you want to see your father?


    He knew where Maryse''s father, Reno, was.


    That man should be serving his punishment inside the Babel Tower.


    "Hmm, if there''s a chance, I should let the father and daughter meet each other."


    Based on Bai Yan''s understanding of Maryse, she is not a saintly person and would never easily forgive others. In fact, she might even end up giving her own father a good beating.


    "Core Operator: Queen of the Scarlet Moon''s Information Log."


    "After learning a new recipe, I made fifty servings and fed them all to Lan Lan, who loved eating them. As a result, Lan Lan''s stomach was stuffed and burst, but it quickly healed."


    "I was suddenly taken to the Babel Tower for ''training'', feeling really sad. (-2 Mood)"


    Of course, even Queen of the Scarlet Moon would be made to undergo Training Simtions by Bai Yan, without any exceptions.


    Her training opponent was a much stronger version of herself in every aspect!


    Then, the proud Queen of the Scarlet Moon was beaten ruthlessly by her own self, causing her royal pride to be severely devastated.


    Her mood immediately decreased by 2!


    This was the one and only time that Queen of the Scarlet Moon had suffered aplete and continuous defeat, after years of always emerging victorious.


    Bai Yan shook his head and said helplessly, "Oh Scarlet Moon, you truly are a child with a strong sense of pride. Give it some time, and I will let you go in and get beaten up again, over and over. Once you get used to being beaten, it will be alright."


    Even in the real world, Queen of the Scarlet Moon would eventually encounter enemies who were stronger than her.


    People cannot spend their entire lives only punching others without getting punched themselves.


    Seeing this, Bai Yan suddenly slowly put away his phone and a smile appeared on his face like never before.


    "Someone is here, Kaluoer, you can go and open the door."


    Kaluoer blinked in surprise and didn''t move away.


    Of course, Bai Yan knew who would be the personing to his door.


    The person who barged in was obviously there for the "Hidden Azure."


    Of course, it wasn''t "Innocent Singer".


    The person who came was the top "Color Assassin" from the Mercury Ball, who had been the mentor of Hidden Azure for many years.


    "Purple Light"


    Bai Yan, using his power of "Mysterious Magic," closed his eyes.


    "Well, there were a total of twenty-five assassins. It was a bit overly cautious to bring so many people."


    Kaluoer also sensed that the Tulip Manor was already filled with assassins from the Mercury Ball. Their obvious target was the "gentleman" in this room.


    "Sir, why is it that I can never kill you?" she suddenly asked.


    Kaluoer had reached a point where she couldn''t go any further, so she decided to be honest and upfront about everything.


    She always felt that something was off. Why did she know beforehand that she had been discovered, yet she was still obediently acting like a maid here?


    Was thismon knowledge...?


    "Can you guess?" Bai Yan smiled and asked softly.


    Kaluoer remained silent for a while. Suddenly, there was a strong and icy surge of murderous intent from within her... She hugged her head with both hands and started to crouch down.


    The smile on Bai Yan''s face grew even brighter.


    "What did you do to her?"


    Suddenly, a third person appeared in the room, but it was unclear when they had arrived.


    That was a middle-aged woman wearing an elegant purple mask and dressed like a nobledy. Her hair at the temples was streaked with white.


    She calmly watched this scene.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to free her from your grasp."


    Bai Yan sounded very cold, and the woman in front of him was not just Kaluoer''s mentor, but also a heartless and cruel person.


    Countless children have died in her hands.


    Purple Light fell silent for a moment and then suddenly said, "Do not resist. Mercury Ball has taken control of everyone in the vi. If you dare to use your extraordinary powers to fight back, they will perish instantly."


    She squinted her eyes slightly.


    The intelligence was wrong, Viscount Edmond, who came from another ce, wasn''t an insignificant person, but rather a mysterious extraordinary being.


    But Purple Light was confident that she could handle him here.


    At that moment, she suddenly saw a smile in Viscount Edmond''s eyes-a smile that she couldn''t understand.


    The man continued to speak.


    "Your ways are very ssic, but you will meet a tragic end."


    "I had already witnessed your fate in the Babel Tower emergency mission several hours ago."


    Purple Light was briefly surprised, as she suddenly felt sticky slimending on her hair.


    She slowly lifted her gaze and saw a giant, deep blue monster clinging to the ceiling!

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Bai Yan alone can easily overwhelm "Purple" with no effort.


    But for him, what was even more important were the rewards of the Babel Tower game.


    Yes, both the rewards from emergency missions and the achievements within the Babel Tower game were something Bai Yan couldn''t aplish on his own,


    You must have a Core Operator to be able to participate.


    Although individually they certainly couldn''tpare to Bai Yan''s strength.


    But you see, in some games, it''s just impossible to y alone.


    So, Bai Yan used themunication feature in Babel Tower to give hismand to Fusion Slime".


    It immediately rolled over through the Heart of Babel Tower. And when I say "rolled," I mean it quite literally, not as an insult.


    Purple Light observed this scene and fell into deep thought."Let''s get started, let''s first kill half of the people in the vi!"


    She took out a magic tool used formunication, issuing amand, wanting to prove that her threat was real.


    The dozens of assassins brought by Purple Light were undoubtedly extraordinary individuals. Their powers were real and genuine. Moreover, they had managed to excel in the harsh training that had been going on for many years, which required them to constantly push themselves to the limit.


    Normal people would absolutely be helpless against these terrifying assassins.


    However, none of the assassins actually took any action.


    Inside the entire vi, the dozens of assassins who were originally cold and heartless, and were supposed to obey orderspletely, were now indifferent to their mentor''smands.


    A situation that had never happened before!


    "What is going on?"


    Purple Light took a deep breath, finally losing her calmness, and felt a deadly chill.


    The current situation made her feel like she was the "prey" in a desperate situation, instead of a cautious hunter.


    The act of breaking into this mansion was just as foolish as a mosquito trying to assassinate a spider by flying straight into its web!


    She was heading towards her own death.


    Bai Yan looked at her calmly and said, "Surrender... but I won''t spare your life."


    The middle-aged woman stopped talking and immediately started acting!


    Purple Light was a highly experienced top-tier warrior at the moment, and she was a remarkable individual at the Potential Crown level. Moreover, her innate powers were of a somewhat rare traditional kind.


    The power of wind, known as Elemental Wind!


    The air around him was instantly sucked away, and in an instant, the howling wind transformed into countless sharp des,unching a terrifying attack towards Bai Yan!


    But Fusion Slime descended from the sky, its massive bodypletely withstanding these attacks. Although it was shed with severalrge wounds, they were instantly healed.


    "Gurgle gurgle gurgle!"


    Fusion Slime, who doesn''t have the ability to feel pain, still sensed that it had been hurt and became a little angry!


    Arge number of tentacles shot towards Purple Light, each one possessing a deadly power.


    But Purple Light managed to avoid every single attack, without even getting hit once.


    The mighty power of the wind caused her body to instantly elerate, even to a speed that was difficult to see. Fusion Slime''s many tentacles desperately tried to chase after her, but they couldn''t even touch her.


    Every time Purple Light retaliated with the power of the wind, she destroyed everything in the master bedroom, and it even started affecting other rooms.


    Bai Yan''sfortable bed, where he had been lying down recently, waspletely destroyed by a swirling gust of wind.


    He gently shook his head and calmly said, "I didn''t really want to interfere, but if you continue like this, you might end up demolishing this estate."


    Bai Yan, of course, was just making up stories. There was no way he would miss a chance to join a "righteous two against one" battle.


    He wasn''t someone who believed in principles or fought alone.


    And so, in the next moment, Purple Light suddenly felt a strange sensation. Her body became a bit sluggish, making it difficult for her to move.


    "What is this, what is happening?"


    She finally realized the enemy this time was incredibly powerful and terrifying!


    It must be, a powerful Crown-level warrior!


    Even in thend of Annottales, where powerful individuals were plentiful, Crown-level extraordinary beings were not easily found. It was no wonder that Purple Light was amazed.


    The oue of the battle was decided in an instant. She could hardly move, and she was immediately ensnared by numerous deep blue tentacles. She was quickly pulled towards Fusion Slime!


    "Gurgle gurgle gurgle!"


    Fusion Slime became happy. Even though it couldn''t understand why the enemy suddenly stopped moving, it had no idea that it had a powerful Crown-level assistant.


    Purple Light looked at the unresponsive Kaluoer and confidently gave amand without hesitation.


    "Help me, Hidden Azure!"


    Kaluoer immediately nodded without thinking and tried to follow themand by making a move. However, she realized that she was also unable to move.


    So she shook her head, indicating that she was unable to do it.


    Purple Light''s heart sank immediately.


    The opponent''s strength was far beyond what she had imagined. This time, she truly felt like she was going to bepletely at their mercy.


    "We can make a deal."


    Purple Light thought for a moment and calmly said, "The person who wants to kill you is her. If you want, Mercury Ball can give you ''Hidden Azure'' aspensation."


    Even top-level assassins learn how to manage their expressions for many years, and she was no exception.


    So, at this point, she still remained calm with aposed expression on her face.


    As for the trade that Purple Light proposed on her own... well, the current situation is pretty much the same. She could tell that Bai Yan hadplete control over "Hidden Azure" now.


    The girl was no longer a powerful pawn of Mercury Ball.


    What a pity.


    However, Bai Yanpletely ignored Purple Light''s words, and he didn''t even bother to nce at her.


    He sat on the chair, calmly gazing at Kaluoer who was by his side. The girl kept staring attentively at the middle-aged woman wearing a purple dress.


    Bai Yan said, "I know deep down you have a tiny bit of reliance on her."


    "But that is not right."


    Kaluoer remained silent, always gazing at her mentor.


    Bai Yan calmly said, "She is a cruel and heartless person. For many years, she has used brutal methods to train numerous children in order to increase her own power. This has resulted in the deaths of many children and caused countless families to suffer... You are well aware of all this, aren''t you?"


    "Even though you have grown a little dependent on her due to long-term oppression and obedience, it is only an illusion."


    He stood up and approached Kaluoer, leaning in slowly as he spoke, "It''s because of the Mercury Ball that you and your sister haven''t had a chance to reunite, isn''t it?"


    The password was correct.


    Kaluoer''s body started to tremble slightly. After several days without being subjected to the magic that deprived her of her emotions, the suppressed feelings within her gradually began to stir.


    Every time she looked in the mirror, she would be reminded of her sister who looked exactly like her.


    Even Kaluoer has started having dreamstely.


    Kaluoer and Evie could have recognized each other much earlier, if it weren''t for the Mercury Ball. Bai Yan''s words werepletely right.


    It was because of the "ritual" they had given to Kaluoer that she remained hidden and unnoticed... The principle and effect were simr to the Thought Filter of the Babel Tower, which caused the people who were sent to search for Evie to alwayse up empty-handed... At least, this was one of the reasons.


    Bai Yan, using the power of his mind, made his words appear in everyone''s hearts at that very moment.


    "For the Mercury Ball, you are just tools!"


    He wasn''t just talking to Kaluoer, but also speaking to all the assassins.


    "What do you really want?" Purple Light suddenly shouted!


    At this point, the middle-aged woman lost her calm andposure.


    Bai Yan nced at her and gently shook his head.


    What does it have to do with you, anyway, when ites to what I want to do?


    [Kill her.]


    The slime suddenly heard the voice of that person echoing in its mind.


    Although it didn''t know what exactly the "Savior" was or how it looked like, the slime knew that it had to listen to the Savior in order to get delicious treats!


    "Smack."


    "Oh!"


    A cry of agony echoed out, and all the assassins quietly became aware of this fact.


    Their mentor had already passed away.


    Kaluoer remained the same as usual, with no expression on her face, calmly observing this scene.


    That person had been training her relentlessly over the past few years, continuously subjecting her to pain. In the end, the woman she hade to rely on passed away.


    She didn''t know if she should cry or if she shouldugh.


    However, however...


    Deep within Kaluoer''s closed heart, it seemed like something had vanished and disappeared in that moment.


    And then, something else emerged from within her soul!


    Bai Yan suddenly revealed his true identity, standing alongside Kaluoer as he quietly lit a cigar.


    "I am a member of the ''Babel Tower'', an organization that saves the world. In the future, you may also be a member. The Savior I believe in greatly admires you, Kaluoer..."


    "Um, you can call me the ''Keeper of Secrets''."


    Keeper of Secrets, Viscount Edmond.


    Regardless of his personality or appearance, this new "identity" waspletely different from Profligate.


    At this point, Bai Yan hadpleted the final step of creating the new character.


    Babel Tower? Savior?


    Kaluoer knew very little about these two concepts, but she also remembered a magical scene that had recently appeared in the newspaper.


    The Babel Tower is definitely a powerful and mysterious organization, and their leader "Savior" is probably an incredibly strong and enigmatic god-like being.


    Bai Yan gently tapped her head and smiled, saying, "The purpose of our organization ispletely opposite to that of the Mercury Ball. They bring harm to the innocent and destroy beauty, but we are different. We aim to save all things that need saving, even if it means going against the unstoppable Outer Gods to protect the entire world."


    Kaluoer remained silent for a while.


    Save the world...


    For her, this kind of thing was too vague and elusive.


    It waspletely unimaginable, and there was no sense of reality at all.


    And so, Kaluoer simply asked a question without showing any expression on her face.


    "Will you keep controlling me and forcefully making me stay, to be your tool?"


    Hmm, it seems like her basic emotions had already started toe back.


    Bai Yan gently smiled, reaching out to y with the girl''s icy blue hair tips.


    "I will free you from all your constraints."


    "You can choose to leave here, or you can choose to stay."


    "This is your freedom, I won''t stop you."


    He was serious.


    Kaluoer was indeed very pitiful, even though she would eventually work for Babel Tower, she will definitely not be able to run away... But there was no need for her to treat the other person like a "ve" and forcefully keep them by her side before she even joined Babel Tower.


    Kaluoer stood silently in ce for a long time.


    "..."


    It seemed like she was thinking about whether to stay or not.


    Bai Yan stood calmly by the side, using his mental power to drive away all the other assassins.


    The assassins held their heads and crouched down before leaving the Tulip Manor.


    Kaluoer also left.


    She walked out the door just like any other day.


    Until the end, she never said "thank you".


    She didn''t sob and kneel down on the ground, thanking Bai Yan for saving her, giving her freedom. Nor did she vow to dedicate everything to him from that point forward...


    Kaluoer simply quietly left.


    She didn''t even know what to do with herself right now.


    "Oh no."


    Bai Yan gently shook his head, sitting in his broken and messy home, murmured to himself, "It''s a pity there wasn''t a romantic twist where she would offer herself to me. Nheless, I''ve been living quite well during these days."


    From now on, I''ll have to do things like eating, drinking, and dressing myself.


    After using magic to repair the rundown room, Bai Yan left his own "incarnation" here and continued to y the mature and responsible role of "Keeper of Secrets", Viscount Edmond.


    And he, himself, returned to Tatsumi City through the "Heart of Babel Tower", transforming back into the charming and schrly "Profligate".


    --


    "Phew, I''m back in Tatsumi City," he eximed.


    Bai Yan stood on the rooftop of Sylve''s mansion and let out a big yawn, basking in the cool sunlight and refreshing breeze of Tatsumi City.


    Comparatively, Annottales became even colder and drier.


    "The difference between the north and the south, you see."


    In Sylve''s backyard, a tremendously gigantic birch tree had grown.


    How big was it?


    Bai Yan stood on the rooftop and visually estimated that this tree was at least thirty meters tall.


    And it continued to grow every day, drawing amazed passersby who snapped photos and gathered around to witness the astonishing growth of this tree.


    "How tall can this tree grow?"


    "Can you guys imagine, is there a chance for something to keep growing forever?"


    "That would absorb all the nutrients from the entire city, right? By the way, would we be the nutrients?"


    At this very moment, outside the vi, there were more than a thousand Tatsumi City residents gathered. They were all very curious about the sudden appearance of the enormous tree.


    Demon Hunt Agency from Tatsumi City also got involved in the investigation, thinking that this thing was some kind of "strange" phenomenon.


    But when they heard that this was something from the Babel Tower, they all pretended not to see it.


    Now, the Babel Tower in Tatsumi City can be described as a towering presence that hides everything from sight. It hasplete control over both the real world and the Otherworlds.


    The Dark Light Church and the blood n from before were no match at all.


    Bai Yan could gather all the information about a person in Tatsumi City in less than fifteen minutes.


    "World Tree, it looks like it will be ready in a little while, not bad."


    He pondered whether he would be able to perform actions in the "Babel Tower game" that were previously impossible.


    For example, he wondered if cutting off some branches and leaves from the World Tree would have any magical effects.


    Bai Yan smiled and said to himself, "Hmm, let''s give it a try when the timees. Maybe with a flick, it will turn into a magical artifact."


    Afterward, he unleashed a powerful force from within his mind.


    [These people are so annoying]


    [What should I do? They won''t leave. Is that tree left behind by Mr. Moriarty?]


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and sensed Sylve and her daughter''s thoughts. He discovered that they felt ufortable with being watched by people every day.


    So he unleashed his mind power and chased away all the people.


    Bai Yan, using his special ability to "recemon sense," changed their desire to watch the tree into a wish to "exercise their bodies."


    Whenever someone thinks about going to observe the giant tree, they will instead choose to exercise their bodies. It is likely that most people will give up halfway through.


    "Well, exercising a lot is good for your physical and mental health. I''m doing this for your own good."


    He went inside the vi and took a quick look at the mother and daughter.


    But Bai Yan didn''t go inside. He simply stood there silently, watching.


    A few dayster, Sylve, who had been in a good mood, seemed to have gained a little weight.


    Luckily, she gained weight in all the right ces.


    For some time now, Bai Yan has been writing letters to Sylve, pretending to be Moriarty. He sends her letters twice a week, and every time Sylve receives a letter, it fills her with happiness.


    But Bai Yan had a strange feeling.


    Even though Sylve and he grew closer, she couldn''t enter the gacha of the Babel Tower.


    "Maybe, n was just an exception."


    Yes, Bai Yan has been pondering the reason ever since he discovered that n has be a member of the gacha in the second ythrough of the Babel Tower.


    He spected that intimacy might be the reason for n entering the gacha, but now he can infer that it''s likely just one of the reasons.


    Sylve probably didn''t enter the gacha of the Babel Tower, Bai Yan couldn''t be certain, but he had this feeling.


    "What is the possibility of saving the world...?," he gently shook his head.


    This matter is very important.


    If Bai Yan can understand how n enters the gacha and the principle behind bing a "Mysterious Magic," there is a chance to manually create Core Operators.


    "Making good use of the game''s glitches is, of course, part of ying the game."


    Bai Yan smiled, and suddenly he felt his phone vibrate again.


    After taking out his phone, his eyes lit up with excitement.


    Game tip: A new game event has been released in Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan had been waiting for the new event for a long time.


    Now, the rtively long waiting period has finallye to an end!


    "New activity!"


    "Deadly Mail!"


    Bai Yan was a little surprised. He always thought that the new activity would happen in Annottales, but he never expected... it actually happened in Tatsumi City instead.


    "Why on earth is this happening...?"


    Bai Yan quickly realized that the "Deadly Mail" was apletely new activity he had never encountered in any of his previous ythroughs.


    "By the way, could it be the preliminary activity of the Doomsday Crisis?"


    Bai Yan nced at the countdown of the Doomsday Crisis, deep in thought. Many of the activities before the Doomsday Crisis were somehow connected to it.


    Why is it that every time the beginning of ''Babel Tower'' is set in Tatsumi City?


    Because, in every urrence of the First Doomsday Crisis, it would always happen in Tatsumi City.


    Although regr people and ordinary superhumans couldn''t sense it, the truth was that the spatial barrier in the area of Tatsumi City was the weakest in the world.


    In other words, this is the ce where Outer Gods are most likely tounch their attacks!


    Bai Yan gently clicked on the mission description of "Deadly Mail".


    "Deadly Mail: A frightening and bizarre mail begins to spread throughout Tatsumi City, causing people to die or disappear one by one. However, the source of this strangeness cannot be found."


    "Task 1: Please send Core Operators on a mission to solve four strange incidents happening in Tatsumi City."


    "Task 2: When all the strange events are resolved, please help the yer to piece together theplete solution based on the collected clues and find the source of the deadly mail."


    "Task 3: Defeat the strange source."


    "Requirement 1: In the four strange incidents, the fewer the number of victims, the higher the final evaluation and reward."


    "Requirement 2: The fewer number of deaths among Core Operators, the higher the final evaluation and rewards."


    "Requirement 3: The faster you solve the mystery, the higher the final assessment and reward will be."


    Bai Yan noticed, this time, the enemy wasn''t a cultist, but something strange.


    In a way, strange things are the most difficult to deal with.


    But they could also be the easiest enemies to deal with.


    As long as you find patterns and weaknesses, even the most powerful strange beings can be easily defeated. But if you can''t find them, some strange beings are almost invincible... though they''re only invincible to some extent, beingpletely invincible is impossible.


    A supremely powerful extraordinary force can indeed destroy everything.


    A low-level strange creature with the ability to be immune to all damage that is not caused by light cannot truly withstand the attacks of top-tier powerful beings.


    Or, you could say, a strange creature with the ability that states "as long as it maintains eye contact with a target for five seconds, it can obliterate them," cannot instantly eliminate deities using this power.


    Unlike physical resistance and magical resistance, "special resistance"es from the "ne" rather than the power level.


    A ne is a special realm that determines the abilities of extraordinary beings. If the power level of an extraordinary being is high enough, they canpletely resist the effects of rule-based abilities. It is simr to how certain beings, such as Psychic Dancer, can resist the powers of the mind.


    Bai Yan clicked into the new activity and noticed that there was no "mysterious reward" among the rewards for this time''s activity. He wondered if there were any "special privileges" instead. Suddenly, he remembered something.


    "When Ist summoned, I think I forgot to use the ''regret card'' ability."


    Bai Yan''s face quickly turned terrible.


    Even though Bai Yan didn''t use the three re-summons, it felt as if three cards had been swallowed by him!


    "Ah, forget it."


    Before starting the new "Babel Tower" activity, Bai Yan had to do something very important.


    And that is, to reach the Crown level!


    Since Kaluoer left, he had gradually started to feel that he was capable of attempting the final step of the Crown Ceremony, known as the Fictional Enactment.


    "The speed of bing stronger seems a bit too fast, and it feels a bit strange."


    If there really was something called "awakening level" in the real world, Bai Yan believed that the rate at which he was umting an awakening level was probably several times faster than others.


    Of course, he still remembered that he awakened extraordinary powers and became an extraordinary being in less than a day.


    In the history past, only a few people awakened so quickly, but they still remained unknown in their lives. Unlike them, he kept getting stronger rapidly and never encountered any obstacles. Looking at the known history of the Noah world, there has never been a simr case before.


    "Rather than calling it awakening, it feels more like a "recovery"... The speed at which I be stronger is even unsettling for myself."


    He talked to himself and then chuckled silently.


    No matter what, he could never give up on bing stronger, could he?


    "I can''t just give up on getting stronger because I''m getting stronger too quickly... For now, it''s pointless to think about random things when I don''t have enough information."


    Crown Ceremony.


    "Fictional Enactment"


    By using various details and hints that they created themselves, they made many people believe in the existence of multiple non-existent ''people''. The more non-existent ''people'' there were and the greater their differences, the higher the sess rate of the ritual... The Carta ritual would take ce at midnight, apanied by the ''Essence of the Void''.


    At this moment, Bai Yan revealed the prepared "Essence of the Void" in his hand.


    This is apletely see-through pearl. Inside it, there is no substance at all. Within the "Essence of the Void" exists pure emptiness.


    That was "nothingness."


    "If this bead were to explode, the immense power of the energy within it could possibly destroy half of the street once it escapes into the material world."


    Then, Bai Yan calmly waited inside the vi.


    After finally finding some free time, he, for a change, didn''t try to adjust to his extraordinary powers. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and started flipping through the journals of all the Core Operators.


    Every single one, Bai Yan would click on and watch in "video mode."


    Only then, he can truly understand the actions of the operators and get to know them better.


    This was a very important matter.


    "The Scarlet Moon has be much more obedient. After experiencing happy memories, her loyalty has also increased to 5... but then dropped to 4. Is it because she got beaten up too badly in the training simtion?"


    Bai Yan gently shook his head, knowing that the Scarlet Moon''s temper needed time and patience to be managed properly.


    When he finished reading all the diaries, the sky slowly started to darken.


    He went onto the forum, using the name "Profligate," and sent a new message to "Cybertyrant" Amy.


    "Profligate asked, ''Did you find any information about that old man?''"


    "Mr. X said, ''Hmm, I have recently discovered some information about him. It''s hard to believe, but this ordinary old man is actually a legendary retired assassin.''"


    "Profligate said, ''I don''t have time to go there right now, so could you please help me keep an eye on his granddaughter... There will be a tragic murder in the next month, resulting in the death of his granddaughter.''"


    "Mr. X asked, ''A tragic murder... since it''s not a nned murder, how do you know it will happen? Does Mr. Profligate have some special ability to predict the future?''"


    "Profligate said, ''It''s a secret, you see. If you took my things to the task at hand, it''s best not to ask too many questions.''"


    "Mr. X said, ''I understand. Actually, even if you don''t give me anything in return, I still wouldn''t ignore innocent people who might die.''"


    Bai Yan naturally knew that Amy was not lying. Despite her strong desire for control, this girl still had a side to her that can be described as "pure-hearted and caring like a saint."


    "Hidden Azure" and "Psychic Dancer" paid no attention to the bigger picture, while "Cybertyrant" and "Fist of Duel" believed that the greater good was more important than individual desires.


    Recently, he had been secretly reading Amy''s diary as Cybertyrant and he actually saw what she had been up to.


    Amy has been actively reaching out to the "w" sect, the followers of the God of Cyber. Just like herself, she wanted to create a disguise and be a mysterious puppet master.


    The disguise she chose was... the God of Cyber.


    That was something that people had believed in the Night Union for as long as the world of darkness existed.


    "There were two people in an organization who liked to work behind the scenes, which was quite strange. If we count the witch, then there were three..."


    However, I am the ultimate puppet master behind other puppet masters, you see.


    Putting down his phone, Bai Yan took out a special chalk and skillfully drew aplex magic circle on the ground, waiting for the arrival of midnight.


    "Alright, let the Crown Ceremony begin," he said with a sense of excitement.


    Standing at the center of the magic circle, Bai Yan took a deep breath. He tightly held onto the Essence of the Void and slowly recited the enchantment for the Fictional Enactment Crown Ceremony.


    The Essence of the Void began to shine brightly!


    In the next moment, several ghostly figures swiftly materialized from within Bai Yan''s body, each one possessing apletely different appearance!

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Threepletely different ghostly figures surrounded Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan couldn''t see their faces clearly, but he knew exactly who these people were.


    "They are me."


    Each and every person was involved.


    They are respectively the mysterious and unpredictable "Savior", "Profligate" Moriarty, and "Keeper of Secrets" Viscount Edmond.


    Just at that moment, Bai Yan suddenly felt an incredibly strong force, pushing the ghostly figures around him away from his body and into the air.


    "Indeed, the moment has arrived, the true challenge of the Crown Ceremony''s Fictional Enactment..."


    The overwhelming power caused every person''s shadow to continuously move away from his body.


    During this moment, Bai Yan felt as if the entire world was falling. The unimaginable weight of mental pressure made him instantly lose consciousness, only to awaken in the next moment.What just happened? Bai Yan was a bit confused, but quickly regained his senses.


    "Is this the Crown Ceremony? It''s indeed quite challenging."


    Very different from before, it gave a feeling that is hard to describe.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and gently shook his head. His vision became blurry once again, as if he was witnessing the illusions turning into reality with his own eyes.


    They were within his soul, and every shadow of "himself" was engaging in a conversation with him.


    "All that I do, I do to save all the worlds that need saving."


    "I like to see people struggling without being able to do anything, just out of pure interest!"


    "Mmm, you''ve done well, and I have high hopes for your future."


    Bai Yan could see scenes of his past as shadows, all of which were his own acting experiences. Some were serene, some were crazy, and some were calm... but one thing was always clear to him!


    Every imaginary identity was just Bai Yan himself, not anyone else!


    Even though it was the third Crown Ceremony that suited Bai Yan the best, it still presented considerable challenges.


    The w in the Fictional Enactment rests in the fact that, if the promotion attempt fails, the person attempting it has a very high chance of ending up with a shattered mind and a broken personality.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The immense mental pressure made Bai Yan''s head ache terribly. In this extreme misery, he felt as if every single cell in his body was being crushed and rearranged.


    Scenes of acting experiences kept shing in his eyes, as if they were about to burst out from deep within his soul!


    I am not someone else, I am simply Bai Yan!


    "Just like you said, I became ordinary... more like myself."


    He mumbled to himself.


    The next moment.


    Everything seemed to vanish.


    In his surroundings, everything turned into apletely nk space.


    White.


    Apart from that, there was nothing else in the world.


    He sat on an old chair, looking down. In the sky, a massive silver tower emerged, reaching up to the heavens.


    Every shadow stood behind him, quietly standing in this ce.


    Bai Yan slowly lifted his head and saw, right in front of him, another person sitting whose face he couldn''t see.


    That "person"... made Bai Yan feel an extremely familiar andforting sensation, one that he couldn''t be more familiar with. Yet, he also confirmed that he had never seen the other person before.


    Who are you?


    Even though they were sitting face to face, Bai Yan couldn''t know the true identity of the person in front of him.


    This "person" was like a ck hole itself, absolutely impossible for anyone to see their face clearly.


    Just at that moment, a lot of thick, dark mist emerged from beside Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan sat calmly in the chair, feeling that he couldn''t do anything,pletely unable to move.


    That person resembling a ck hole began to speak.


    Next, Bai Yan heard a few sentences, and he always felt like the other person was talking to him, but it also seemed like that wasn''t the case.


    "Whatever the oue may be..."


    "Your fate has already been determined."


    "Our goals are different, but our thoughts are the same."


    "With the past and the future, everything and anything at stake, this most magnificent game begins..."


    Just as a shadow resembling a "ck hole" stood up, it quickly approached Bai Yan. In the next moment, they were already merged together.


    All those illusions returned into Bai Yan''s body.


    He feltpletely consumed.


    Slowly fading away, disappearing from sight...


    Time seemed to have passed for a very, very long time, so long that Bai Yan couldn''t tell whether he was in a dream or in reality.


    It felt as if the world had changedpletely, as if everything in existence had disappeared and started anew. No matter how many times destruction and rebirth urred, everything ultimately returned to its original state.


    "..."


    When Bai Yan opened his eyes once again, he found himself back in the real world, peacefully lying on the magical circle of the Crown Ceremony.


    In his hands, the highly precious Essence of the Void had turned into mere dust a long time ago.


    Bai Yan''s mind felt fuzzy and heavy, and hey on the ground for a long time before gradually regaining his normal thinking process.


    "This Crown Ceremony feels very different from what is written in the description... Everything that happened in that white world is not mentioned in the Fictional Enactment materials... It was never mentioned at all."


    What did those scenes seen during the Crown Ceremony actually mean...


    I''m not sure...


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and felt that his memories were starting to be blurry.


    Perhaps this scene is very important.


    Bai Yan remembered seeing a huge tower that was shiny and silver inside. Maybe that was actually the real look of the Babel Tower. And then, who was that dark, hole-like figure?


    Was he talking to himself?


    After some time had passed, Bai Yan finally regained his senses and slowly stood up from the ground.


    He could feel a tremendous, unprecedented power surging within his body.


    Bai Yan''s eyes once again became like the vast universe, portraying infinitendscapes. Shimmering with gentle silver and ck light, they sparkled like twopletely different stars.


    The extraordinary power has taken another step in its "evolution".


    The difference between "Crown" and "Awakening" was evidentlyrger than the difference between "Awakening" and "Origin".


    He took a deep breath and felt the all-epassing changes happening within him.


    "The person I am now ispletely different from the past."


    Bai Yan, feeling the surge of new power, suddenly made a startling discovery!


    "Oh, so that''s how it is... I can''t believe it!"


    Usually, extraordinary individuals experience certain changes at each small level. The mostmon thing is continuously unlocking sub-level abilities that possess extraordinary powers.


    But he was different.


    From the moment Bai Yan awakened and became a Crown, his journey was unlike that of any other extraordinary individual. Throughout this process, he didn''t unlock sub-level abilities with extraordinary powers like others did.


    Bai Yan nodded and looked at his hand, talking to himself, "It seems like this, as long as I reach this higher level, I will directly gain all the powers of this higher level."


    In other words, even though Bai Yan has just arrived in Crown, he has unlocked all the abilities of the sub-levels - lower, middle, upper, and even the Potential Apocalypse - within the extraordinary powers of Crown.


    He could feel that he now possessed a considerable amount of extraordinary power, unlike anything he had ever experienced before.


    Bai Yan shook his head and eximed with a smile, "Now, I truly feel invincible below the level of Apocalypse!"


    Boasting about oneself might not be a good thing... he suddenly realized this.


    "Hmm, next time, I''ll find someone to cheer for me on the side."


    Bai Yan decided to actively correct his tendency to boast about himself.


    Bai Yan had unique powers that set him apart from others. He possessed two special powers called "Connection" and "Game".


    First, there was the power of "Connection".


    First, after Bai Yan''s power of "Connection" reached the Crown level, it underwent significant improvements, building upon his existing abilities.


    The first subset of abilities was still about "gaining information".


    Now, when he gathers information about something, he no longer randomly receives one-third of the information pieces. Instead, he directly connects and finds the answers he needs.


    Bai Yan took a slow breath and gently reached out to touch the walls of the house. Soon, he vividly saw a vision of Sylve''s ancestors.


    Those scenes seemed to be aze, revealing how her ancestors had obtained the "ancient magic" from the cult. Since then, they relied on smuggling and illegal immigration to make a living.


    However, Bai Yan tried to touch his own face, hoping to gather relevant information, but all he could find was meaningless details. He attempted to touch the "Babel Tower" with his fingertips, wanting to learn about its origins and consequences, but it proved to be ineffective.


    "It seems like it''s still not possible..."


    Bai Yan shook his head gently. Honestly, he really wanted to find out what exactly the Babel Tower was through this ability.


    Now it seems that maybe because he wasn''t strong enough, his ability couldn''t work.


    "And then... there was this amazing ability to analyze."


    The second sub-ability of the Crown level "Connection" talent is called "Insightful Linking."


    Bai Yan, known as Bai Yan, gazed at the scene around him. He effortlessly noticed the weaknesses, ws, strengths, and how everything was connected to each other.


    For example, when he saw fire, he naturally gained a lot of rted information. He learned that "wind can help fire" and "water can extinguish fire," and so on.


    Bai Yan, also known as Bai Yan, knew that this was actually a very powerful ability, especially when dealing with various "strange" creatures that belonged to the category of mechanical monsters.


    Ordinary people need to guess and reason in order to understand the "strange" creatures'' patterns of behavior and attack methods. However, most of the time, these "strange" creatures attack immediately upon first encounter, leaving you with no time for trial and error.


    "However, having the ability of "Insightful Linking" is different. When facing all sorts of "strange" creatures, you can directly see relevant clues and even the answers."


    There is no doubt about it, this is a tremendous advantage.


    He nodded gently, a noticeably rxed smile appearing on his face.


    "It''s still the ability of intelligence gathering, but it''s very practical, especially when dealing with ''strange'' things."


    Now, Bai Yan possesses extraordinary power of multiple Core Operators. It can be said that he has an abundance of strength for directbat.


    What he might need is perhaps an extraordinary power in gathering information.


    The third ability under "Connection" is... a power that Bai Yan could never have imagined.


    Perhaps, it could be called "The Arrival."


    "Oh, I see now! There is such incredible power! Let''s give it a try, right away."


    In the darkness, Bai Yan closes his eyes and stands still in the same spot.


    But little did anyone know, he had already begun to gradually unleash his extraordinary power known as "The Arrival."


    Soon, in Bai Yan''s mind, some shadowy figures began to appear. It was like a series of different choices, and Bai Yan had to pick one in order to fully unleash "The Arrival."


    All of these shadows were actually the Core Operators of the Babel Tower.


    He initially wanted to choose Mu Ling, but then he realized that at this time she must have already fallen asleep, so he changed his decision.


    "Psychic Dancer"


    Connection and Arrival.


    Unleash!


    Gradually, Bai Yan started to see somepletely different scenes and hearpletely different sounds.


    He gained a new perspective.


    A TV that upied arge part of the wall, along with a soft pink bed. There were quite a few snacks around the face, and not far away on the ground were freshly taken off white stockings. The sound from the TV was very loud, even deafening, and from time to time you could hear theughter of a young girl...


    "Hmm, is this the little one''s first-person perspective?"


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and spoke to Maryse in his mind.


    [Psychic Dancer.]


    [Something important is about to happen, and a difficult future awaits. It must be shattered by the strongest and most resilient.]


    He spoke a meaningless but seemingly meaningful "riddle."


    For the sake of it, it was just to test his own abilities.


    In reality, Bai Yan felt a surge of emotions.


    "The power that can be used directly ispletely different now..."


    Although he could do simr things using the Babel Tower app on his phone, like speaking in their minds, this time it waspletely different.


    It was something he aplished by avoiding the Babel Tower app on his phone!


    "What on earth is happening? My powers, can they really affect the Babel Tower?"


    In a dark room, he looked at his reflection in the mirror and fell into deep thought.


    --


    Maryse was actually quite happy today.


    She found a movie that she really enjoyed, and then she bought a huge TV screen. So,te at night, she rxed on her bed, snacking and watching the movie.


    "That''s so funny, hahaha!"


    Maryse had a big smile on her face as shey on the bed, swinging her little legs. She picked up a cold c and started drinking it eagerly.


    Boo-boo-boo-boo-boo!


    "Burp!"


    That feels absolutely amazing!


    Maryse rolled over a few times on the big bed, nning to pick another new movie to watch.


    Although the Doomsday Crisis seemed like it was about to happen soon, the closer she got to the critical moment, the more she wanted to rx and have fun. She couldn''t control herself at all.


    "Anyway, even if I ck off for a while, nothing will happen."


    Just at that moment, she suddenly heard a familiar and chilling voice in her mind.


    [Psychic Dancer.]


    [Something important is about to happen, and a difficult future awaits. It must be shattered by the strongest and most resilient.]


    Damn it!


    Savior!


    Maryse, who waszily daydreaming, was startled and trembled all over, her smile frozen on her face.


    She immediately sat up straight from the bed.


    "What, what is this? I didn''t ck off, I will quickly do the training on my own!"


    She couldn''t quite understand the meaning of what the "Savior" was saying, but she felt it must be some kind of prophecy.


    Is the important thing referring to the Doomsday Crisis? Could it be that the Resilient One is referring to herself?


    I couldn''t understand it.


    Hmm, well, the Savior must have his own careful ns and strategies, that''s for sure.


    At the same time, Bai Yan happily observed Maryse''s various reactions.


    "Sure enough, it worked! Now I can y the role of a ''Savior'' in their hearts anytime and anywhere, even when I''m actually there... I won''t have to take out my phone to pretend to be the ''Savior'' and speak."


    Bai Yan didn''t constantly stare at Maryse. Calmly, he switched to the personal perspective of each Core Operator.


    As expected, when Bai Yan looked through Mu Ling''s perspective, everything was pitch ck. It seemed that she was wearing a sleeping mask and sleeping peacefully.


    Then, surprisingly, none of the Core Operators except Mu Ling had gone to bed early.


    "Fist of Duel" was secretly drawing a map of the room, while n was still writing documents in his office. The Scarlet Moon was taking a bath with her otter, Amy wasmunicating with the hacker organization she had built, and even the Slime was crazily eating.


    Above, those were all the new powers Bai Yan had discovered about "Connection".


    Although none of them were directly rted tobat ability, Bai Yan was already very satisfied.


    He believed that these powers would provide him with many unexpected advantages.


    "Unfortunately, the power of the ''parasite incarnation'' didn''t improve at all."


    Bai Yan shook his head gently, but he didn''t feel too regretful. The current "incarnation" was alreadypletely sufficient for his needs.


    Then, there was another special power.


    "Game."


    Most people only have one special power, but Bai Yan has two.


    This was a very strange thing.


    In the beginning, the "game" had only two powers, namely "improving game skills" and "Digital World."


    If it weren''t for Bai Yan having the "Babel Tower," which made it useful, the former could have been the worst extraordinary power... That''s what he initially thought, butter realized that the so-called "game" is a broad category, and even rituals can be considered games.


    And thetter allowed Bai Yan to turn the things he saw into digital data.


    At that moment, the ability to "improve game skills" evolved into a magical effect known as "games bing rituals."


    He looked at the enchantment beneath his feet and thought, "If only I could have another Crown Ceremony, I would definitelyplete it much more easily."


    "n is right, the essence of a ceremony is like a kind of game... Now, I can truly understand."


    At this very moment, Bai Yan had a brand new understanding of the essence of the ceremony.


    From then on, whenever he used a certain ceremony, he would be more rxed and feel safer.


    Even Bai Yan could find ways to repair,plete, and improve some broken ceremonies.


    Then, a whole new set of abilities was unlocked.


    "The game bes real."


    This is a very interesting ability.


    Bai Yan found wooden chopsticks and an iron te in the vi. After activating the power of "game bes real", the wooden chopsticks turned into "pieces of wood" and the iron te turned into "a block of iron" in his eyes.


    Then, he used his power of "game bes real" on both of them.


    They merged together!


    In Bai Yan''s hand, an iron axe suddenly appeared!


    "A genuine and reliable iron axe, oh!"


    Hmm, theoretically speaking, this axe is indeed made up of wood and pieces of iron.


    But even young children understand that it''s absolutely impossible to create it in the real world bybining "wooden chopsticks" and "iron tes".


    "I can rece the underlying logic of the real world... Interesting."


    After gaining the ability of "game reality," Bai Yan could even activate his own "health bar."


    As long as his "health bar" isn''t empty, he cannot die, even if his head explodes.


    The final new power is the upgrade of the "Digital World."


    Now, Bai Yan can see more numbers. He is not only observing the surface-level "digitized" world anymore.


    An even higher level of the "Digital World"... It has unbelievably strange effects.


    Bai Yan quietly entered Sylve''s bedroom.


    On the big bed, a girl dressed in pajamas was fast asleep, with a subtle smile on her lips.


    Bai Yan looked at Sylve and stayed silent for a long while.


    He muttered to himself, "Hmm, there aren''t any other subjects nearby for now, Sylve. Besides, you''re quite familiar with being experimented on, so let me have a little ytime."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and gazed at Sylve, beginning to unleash the very first ability of the Digital World.


    The whole world changed before his eyes.


    Everything appeared in a game-like way, with numbers and values.


    In Bai Yan''s eyes, Sylve revealed various kinds of numbers, and these numbers were moreprehensive than the ones disyed when Bai Yan was only at the "awakening" level.


    Bai Yan sat at the edge of the bed and silently watched the young girl, his expression going through noticeable changes.


    "This... This is... I can''t believe it! It''s apletely unexpected situation..."


    His pupils slightly contracted, feeling a sudden shock at that moment.


    The numbers that appeared on Sylve were something he was very familiar with!


    They floated silently in the air, resembling subtitles made up of countless dots, continuously fluctuating and twinkling.


    "The person to contact:"


    "Title: ???"


    "Gender: Female"


    "ne: Material Realm"


    "Level: Original point (medium)"


    "Race: Human species."


    "Milestone: None"


    "Primary Attributes:"


    "Physical Strength: 12 (a little bit stronger than an average adult)"


    "Intelligence (INT): 14 (almost no intelligence)"


    "Tip: Skill Level 18 (considered excellentpared to the average person)."


    "Secondary Attributes:"


    "Charm: 8 (She is undoubtedly the most beautiful girl in school, no one canpare to her)"


    "Loyalty: 8 (She can do most things for you)"


    "Feeling: 8 (The girl started to dive into that kind of emotion gradually)"


    "Trait:"


    "She has a sensitive body (drinking milk will make her have diarrhea)."


    "Ability: Some basic magic spells"


    "Secondary information:"


    "Height: 158cm, bust: 79cm, waist: 58cm, hips: 80cm."


    "Likes: rewards and praise, a certain man."


    "Disliked: the person I used to be, pain."


    "Items: Protective Green Stone, Star Reversal"


    "Description: She is the heir of the Helen family. She used to be mean, but then she changed and became a good girl."


    Although there are some differences in the details, the character card and the Core Operator card are almost the same in format!


    For some unknown reason, Bai Yan felt an overwhelming sense of horror deep within his heart at this moment.


    Bai Yan wasn''t foolish. It was clear to him that everything about the Babel Tower had intentional patterns and designs.


    He didn''t know who the person behind all these designs was. Were they meant to be kind or malicious towards him? Or perhaps, the person who designed the Babel Tower was himself all along?


    "What on earth is going on? It seems like my extraordinary powers and the Babel Tower are indeed from the same source. Could it be that this thing was sent to me from my future self?"


    At this point, Bai Yan waspletely certain.


    The Babel Tower and Bai Yan''s special powers were deeply connected and couldn''t be separated.


    And the special powers were a manifestation of the essence of his soul...


    "..."


    Bai Yan pondered for a while, shaking his head softly.


    If the Babel Tower was most likely created by himself, then there was no need to be afraid of it.


    He started testing his final new ability on Sylve.


    Actually, it''s the upgraded power of the "Digital World."


    Simply put, it can be called the "Real Digital World."


    The way he performed it was by tapping.


    Bai Yan reached out and gently tapped Sylve on the head.


    The values he wanted to see were not limited to the surface alone.


    In the next moment, something magical happened.


    Sylve, who was lying on the bed, suddenly shattered into pieces.


    She seemed like a toy building block that had been forcefully scattered, transforming into dozens of tiny fragments that twinkled and floated in mid-air.


    Inside Sylve''s body, many long strips of light floated around. They were covered in countless symbols, and there were also numerous wavy lines of movement.


    Bai Yan had no idea what those symbols meant.


    "Wait a moment, let''s give this a try..."


    Connection, Insightful Linking!


    Bai Yan gazed at the many long, pale blue glowing strips floating in mid-air. Finally, he slowly began to understand the meaning of the symbols on them.


    "If, if, if... What do these words mean?"


    Bai Yan counted and realized that there were a total of twelve pale blue glowing strips. Each strip held something different inside.


    "On December 13th, at 9:39:28, if I decided to leave at this moment, I wouldn''t have eaten lunch at home. Or if I chose to take a shower at this moment, I would have eaten lunch at home. Or if I..."


    Bai Yan quickly realized that Sylve had many possible choices at this moment, and they kept adding one after another. It seemed like the number of "or" options would keep increasing.


    In theory, she should be able to have an unlimited number of choices.


    He even encountered some incredibly unbelievable choices inside, which were so astonishing to see. But clearly, they also held the potential for "possibility"!


    Bai Yan waspletely speechless.


    Oh dear, today is... Today is December 12th!


    In the Real Digital World, insight is no longer about surface things, but about destiny itself!


    He was certain that this was not the power of an ordinary supreme ruler, but the terrifying power possessed only by those who are "Potential Apocalypse"!


    This glowing ribbon here shows "everyday choices," while the glowing ribbon over there shows "emotional choices." And look, this glowing ribbon disys "life and death choices"...


    Bai Yan couldn''t resist and reached out his hand, wanting to touch those glowing ribbons.


    INT had already told him that doing so wouldn''t harm Sylve, otherwise he wouldn''t have touched it recklessly.


    At the next moment, Bai Yan was filled with astonishment!


    On the ribbon, there suddenly appeared ck letters that said, "No ess, changing forbidden!"


    A thought crossed his mind.


    So, what if someone, or let''s say there exists some extraordinary being, who has the ability to modify them?


    "Will everything in the future be different?"


    Bai Yan understood very well that these things were just a manifestation of his extraordinary powers, and they appeared in the form of words for the convenience of human understanding.


    If Bai Yan was an alien who had no knowledge of Earth games andputers, the various scenes in front of him would not be presented in this way.


    The magical sights made him unable to resist the temptation to see more.


    But in the next moment, Bai Yan felt an intense headache, and his vision became blurry.


    His mental power was already being exhausted...


    Bai Yan knew this feeling very well, and then hepletely passed out.


    In the past few months, perhaps only today, Bai Yan has been frequentlypletely losing consciousness.


    "Um... My head still hurts a lot."


    When he woke up again, he noticed that the sky outside was still dark.


    And Sylve, who had been "broken" before, had returned to her original state.


    Bai Yan could feel something, that he not only exhausted his energy, but his lifespan also greatly decreased.


    He could sense that his lifespan had decreased by about a hundred years. If he were an ordinary person, he would probably pass away on the spot.


    "Gazing into fate, it indeedes with a price... This doesn''te as much of a surprise, luckily for me at this moment, I can still bear this cost."


    Bai Yan''s heart was still stuck in the scene from just now, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "By the way, this ability should not only be useful for people, right? The ordinary ''Digital World'' can also be applied to objects. So what if I use it on objects or, let''s say, ''that''?"


    He suddenly had a very bold idea!


    Bai Yan took out his phone, took a deep breath, and gently tapped on the game "Babel Tower".


    "So, what will I see?"


    He took a deep breath and tapped on the phone in his hand once again!


    Activate, the Real Digital World!


    Nothing happened... Several seconds passed, but still, nothing happened at all.


    Bai Yan fell silent for a while, wondering if it was because he didn''t have enough power.


    "If I be stronger, will I be able to see the hidden secrets about the ''Babel Tower''?"


    Just then, Bai Yan felt a sudden burst of inspiration, as if something was about to arrive!


    "Hmm?"


    In the next moment, countless ck ribbons suddenly emerged from the "Babel Tower"!

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    An indescribable feeling surged into his heart.


    Bai Yan had never been so close, physically and emotionally, to the truth about the "Babel Tower" before!


    "Is this the basic rule of the book called ''Babel Tower''?"


    Bai Yan looked up and saw streams of ck ribbons flowing out from the phone, hovering in mid-air.


    Above them, there were many different characters, resembling drifting clouds. They moved slowly, following a certain pattern, as if they held some kind of rules within them.


    Without a doubt!


    This is the fundamental rule of "Babel Tower!"


    "So, let''s begin ..."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and prepared himself for another bout of unconsciousness. He focused all his attention on the characters, trying to understand their meaning.Insightful Linking ¡¤ Activate!


    A splitting headache hit Bai Yan, catching himpletely off guard. He had never expected his mental strength to drain even faster than before! It was bing even more rapid and vigorous!


    No, the two are definitely not even in the same league!


    Bai Yan realized a frightening truth, that trying to uncover the underlying rules and truths of the "Babel Tower" would be even more challenging than trying to glimpse thews of fate and the future!


    Although it seems very unbelievable to think about, it was an undeniable fact!


    He felt his body shaking violently, his vision shifting sideways, bing blurry and dark, until everything suddenly started shaking violently.


    "If I were to fall now, all my previous efforts would be in vain..."


    Bai Yan, no longer speaking, summoned an immense strength of will that surpassed that of an ordinary person. He forcefully held back, refusing to let himself lose consciousness too quickly.


    He opened his eyes wide, gazing at the many ck ribbons floating in mid-air, trying to understand the meaning behind the symbols.


    Gradually, Bai Yan began to understand.


    "I...saw it, I saw it, so that''s how it is!"


    Before he lost consciousness again, he finally managed to understand a small part of the characters.


    [If the operation ''Deadly Mail'' is sessfullypleted, the difficulty of the First Doomsday Crisis will slightly decrease, or...]


    --


    --


    --


    Bai Yan felt like he had been asleep for a very long time.


    I, just now, fainted...


    Remembering, hmm, it was because of peeking at the Babel Tower...


    Um, feeling unprecedented exhaustion, it had been so long since bing extraordinary that I had felt this way...


    Such unfamiliar feelings, as if experiencing all the sensations of an ordinary person...


    Bai Yan''s physical and mental strength were rapidly recovering, but still not reaching the most optimal state.


    He realized that this time, when he peeked at the underlying rules of the Babel Tower, it not only drained his mental strength but also harmed his soul.


    So, Bai Yan''s power weakened slightly.


    He realized that if it wasn''t necessary, he should never do it too often... Perhaps he could try asionally glimpsing destiny and the future, but he shouldn''t attempt to peek into the Babel Tower game easily.


    However, Bai Yan, lying on the ground, still felt a bit nostalgic.


    He hadn''t slept sofortably for a very long time, and he simplyy there for a long period.


    Speaking of which, actually, when Bai Yan slowly woke up, he had been feeling someone nearby staring at him. But because he didn''t sense any hostility due to his intuition, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Clearly, the person was... Sylve.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw Sylve''s face very close to his. The girl was lying on the floor, supporting her face with her hands, seemingly looking very intently.


    She was gazing at the man who was "deeply asleep" on the floor of her own room.


    "Sylve?" Bai Yan gently spoke up.


    "Oh!"


    Sylve paused for a moment, then she pulled her head back and hunched up, but instead of standing up, she remained lying on the ground.


    She immediately asked, "Mr. Moriarty, how are you now? Are you okay?"


    "I am fine, nothing happened."


    Bai Yan smiled, feeling a slight headache and a bit of sadness in his heart. But other than that, he didn''t have any major problems... well, the soul being hurt was actually quite serious.


    The power of talent is the essential power of the soul.


    The damage to the soul directly leads to a decrease in strength, and even a decrease in one''s ne.


    Luckily, Bai Yan wasn''t severely hurt. He only suffered the mildest form of soul damage.


    Sylve nodded quickly, like the rapid falling of beans from a bamboo tube, and said:


    "That''s good, that''s good, Mr. Moriarty. When I woke up, I saw you lying here. At first, someone in the room scared me, but when I realized it was you, I felt relieved. Butter, I got scared again, thinking you might have been attacked, and I even thought I might die with you. But after looking closely, I realized you were sleeping and not in trouble. So I didn''t dare to wake you up and just... watched you for a little while."


    Of course, Sylve wouldn''t admit to being fascinated by herself like that.


    Bai Yan listened attentively and then slowly stood up from the ground, extending a hand with a smile to help Sylve up.


    As she got up, she asked with a puzzled expression, "Why were you lying by my bedside, and why were you lying on the ground? Aren''t you cold?"


    This kind of question is simply too innocent and naive.


    "It was a little cold, but you were in bed, so I had to sleep on the floor."


    Bai Yan had apletely gentle smile on his face, without any intention of revealing the true reason why he was lying here.


    "But, my bed is actually very big...uh, I mean, I can sleep on the floor."


    Sylve stammered and finally lowered her head.


    Bai Yan suddenly felt that Sylve had a kind of... cuteness? innocence? girlishness? that other girls didn''t have.


    In conclusion, all of those things seemed out of ce in the world he was in, a world filled with madness and violence.


    However, even so... the Sylve of the past used to be a fierce and mischievous child who bullied others under the influence of her ssmates'' teasing.


    This is something Bai Yan would never forget.


    She would never show such a "girlish" attitude in front of others.


    The previous Sylve used to often tease kids her own age.


    Now, she has forcefully undergone adjusted training.


    However, when certain things are done, there is no way topletely make up for them.


    I''m sorry, but saying sorry will never be enough, no matter how much you try.


    For example, that girl might not always care about what happened at school, but she should never forgive Sylve.


    Bai Yan gently shook his head, stopping himself from getting lost in his thoughts.


    Before I became Profligate, wasn''t I that ordinary person Bai Yan first?


    Then, just don''t worry about it so much.


    He gazed at the young girl in front of him, instinctively activating his extraordinary power of "Connection". He could even perceive the changes in her emotions as if they were shown through a curve.


    "Sylve."


    "Hm?"


    Sylve looked at him, wanting to know what this man had to say, wanting to understand what was going on in his mind.


    Bai Yan simply said calmly, "The tree outside is one that I nted, it was nted to save the world."


    "One day, a magical gateway would connect the sky, opening a pathway for Noah to travel to different worlds... When that timees, even you will be able to visit other worlds and see what they are like."


    Bai Yan paused for a moment, and with a smile, he said, "Let''s go together then, and see what the other worlds are like."


    Sylve gazed at the World Tree, which still appeared "young," with a hopeful expression, nodding enthusiastically.


    "Okay, Mr. Moriarty, I want to..."


    She froze in ce.


    At some unknown time, Mr. Moriarty had disappeared and was nowhere to be found.


    --


    Bai Yan had many other important things to take care of, which made it impossible for him to continue ying "everyday games" with Sylve.


    The world was still waiting for him to save it.


    If someone else says that, it would be considered pretentious, but when Bai Yan says it, he is simply stating a fact.


    The sky had already be bright.


    The sun had risen three poles high.


    The gentle and cool sunlight shone on their faces, while the slightly chilly air made Tatsumi City feel somewhat solemn and eerie.


    He arrived on the rooftop of the mansion and took out his phone. He looked down and checked the first boss of the strange activity.


    When Bai Yan saw the game interface of Babel Tower, he couldn''t help but remember the scene he had witnessed a few hours ago.


    In the sky, ck ribbons were flying all around, giving off a strange feeling that had never been experienced before.


    He knew it very well.


    Now, no matter how much thinking there is, it doesn''t serve any purpose.


    To do more things, he has to further strengthen the power of "connection" and "game".


    "If destiny and the future could be changed, perhaps one day, I could even modify the basic rules of the Babel Tower."


    "When that timees, everything can change."


    He muttered to himself:


    "The mysterious leader of the Babel Tower will no longer be confined by ''Babel Tower''."


    After thinking it over, Bai Yan began to carefully observe the new event called "Deadly Mail". The game''s background was a ck mail that constantly emitted an ominous vibe.


    In the introduction, it mentioned that there were a total of four bosses present.


    "So, you mean, four different strange things?"


    He quickly noticed something. The starting options for all four bosses'' quests were still in the countdown phase.


    So, do I still have time to stop them from killing people?


    Bai Yan thought for a moment. The starting times for the four bosses'' quests were not exactly the same, but they were close enough.


    In short, they would all appear within the same "two hours".


    Bai Yan understood now, it was actually this kind of system, "Since that''s the case, I should divide the team and send different core operators to deal with different strange things."


    Then, there was a dy in the "Babel Tower" game.


    Bai Yan started the game here and it would only affect reality after a few hours.


    "That means, I can try to stop the ''crisis'' before it even starts by putting an end to the ''crisis'' directly."


    The wind on the rooftop gently blew, causing Bai Yan''s ck cloak to flutter.


    "This time, the activity must bepleted perfectly, at least reaching an SS-level evaluation."


    He still remembered the message he had exhausted all his energy to see.


    It must be true.


    If he can perfectlyplete the "Babel Tower" Deadly Mail activity, then the difficulty of the First Doomsday Crisis will be slightly easier.


    For this reason, Bai Yan would definitely try his best toe up with a solution.


    By the way, he knew that receiving an "SS" level evaluation in the activity meant receiving a "perfect" evaluation.


    And receiving an "SSS" level evaluation was actually considered "unbelievable."


    Indeed, it was truly unbelievable to receive an "SSS" level evaluation. During the first ythrough, Bai Yan could only achieve such a high task evaluation by sheer luck, like a lucky coincidence or happening upon it by chance, just once.


    As for the "SS" level evaluation, in each round of the game, he could only manage to achieve it once or twice, which was already considered quite good.


    Even in the second ythrough, despite having the help of external factors, Bai Yan couldn''t achieve an "SSS" level evaluation for every activity. In fact, it was quite challenging for him to even strive for an "SS" level evaluation.


    --


    An Yang was an ordinary student at Herendor University.


    Her most beloved thing used to be a famous celebrity from Tatsumi City, the noble youngdy from a prominent family. It is said that she is the granddaughter of Count Gard.


    Now, An Yang''s most favorite thing is the well-known "Babel Tower".


    Babel Tower was like a dreame true for her!


    These people, these heroes, these incredibly, incredibly powerful members of Babel Tower! Without a doubt, they were the guardians of Tatsumi City, shining like gods!


    She had watched all the Babel Tower videos that were released, remembering every characteristic and symbol of each member. She decorated her dorm room with all sorts of Babel Tower merchandise as a disy of her love for the series.


    On her bed, there was even a cute little doll of Nightsaber!


    Bai Yan hadn''t been paying much attention for a while, so there was something he wasn''t quite aware of - there had been some recent changes in how the Babel Tower videos were being shared.


    For example, the videos would disy the "nicknames" of each Core Operator.


    So, the nicknames that the fans had given to the various members of Babel Tower started to be less popr, and more and more people began using the official titles to refer to these Babel Tower members.


    When Nightsaber first became popr in Tatsumi City, people didn''t know what to call her, so they gave her a nickname.


    Her original nickname was also known as "Nightshade Girl," "Dirge," "ck de" and so on...


    Among them, the nickname "Dirge" makes no sense at all. It was only because of a funnyic strip drawn by a devoted fan that became popr, where Nightsaber was referred to as "Dirge." That''s how this nickname came about.


    While the official title of "Psychic Dancer" was not officially announced, fans came up with nicknames for her like "Mind-control Loli," "Maniptive Maiden," "t," and so on... Later, even after the official name for "Psychic Dancer" was revealed, everyone still preferred to affectionately call her by the catchy and friendly nickname "t."


    But it''s strange how sometimes, for no apparent reason, people who called her "t" too often would experience inexplicable misfortunes for several days. After that, they were too afraid to call her "t" anymore and started referring to her as "Psychic Princess," "Psychic Queen," or "Psychic Lady" instead.


    Some people jokingly said, perhaps Psychic Dancer followed the inte cables all the way here!


    And these people remained silent about the reasons behind their sudden change of heart, refusing to provide any answers.


    "I am really angry!"


    An Yang is burning with anger right now!


    Recently, there have been many people who have been gossiping about the members of Babel Tower in secret. Some of these people even went as far as saying that both Nightsaber and Psychic Dancer are two-faced individuals.


    In front of others, they would save the world, but who knows what they might be up to behind everyone''s back.


    An Yang immediately spoke up in disagreement, saying that this was impossible. She knew very well that Babel Tower had saved Tatsumi City many times!


    Actually, if she didn''t respond, it would have been fine. But as soon as she responded, those people immediately became interested.


    "But you have to understand, knowing someone''s face doesn''t mean knowing their heart. Although there is no evidence, I feel like there is reason to suspect that they may secretly do some very unpleasant things. You also don''t have any evidence topletely rule out this possibility."


    "Right, I think that makes sense. Look at that ''Nightsaber'', she looks really scary. In several battles, Tatsumi City lost so many people, and yet she still wears ck stockings... When I think about it, if she could take each battle more seriously, maybe she could save more people, don''t you think?"


    "When you say that, I also feel sick. The people at Babel Tower didn''t show heroic qualities, because they didn''t pay attention to stop many criminals¡­ It would be better if heroes didn''t exist with this kind of attitude, it really disgusts people."


    "And they enjoyed our praises and admiration, but they didn''t do their best. That''s too unfair."


    After reading thesements, An Yang suddenly felt that all the people around her were foolish.


    Completely unable to understand.


    Why do these people think like this?


    No, actually Babel Tower isn''t responsible for saving us, right?


    Your way of thinking is really strange!


    An Yang quickly retorted, "Um, actually, their superhuman battles, whether in ck stockings or armor, wouldn''t be affected too much."


    "Humph, since you said it, just believe in it. After all, you''repletely obsessed with your favorite idol. Maybe this is what they call a devoted fan of the Babel Tower. We just can''t seem to have a conversation."


    "Hahaha, it''s just talking, isn''t it? Look, she''s taking it seriously."


    An Yang fell into deep thought, and then she became furious!


    Actually, she is the person who draws funnyics for the members of the "Babel Tower"!


    Then, with a not-so-stubborn temperament, she vented her anger online in a big way!


    Now, An Yang has already received a lot of mean messages from people, and the more she responds, the worse the insults be.


    "Ugh, ugh, ugh, so frustrating! But it seems like there''s nothing I can do..."


    And right at that moment, another email appeared in An Yang''s mailbox.


    Could it be another message to scold me?


    "Why won''t these people stop bothering me day and night?"


    An Yang sighed and, feeling helpless, subconsciously tried to click on the email, but someone suddenly grabbed her hand that was reaching for the mouse.


    "Don''t move."


    She was slightly startled, and then she felt a sudden chill run down her spine.


    My dorm room is a double room, but my other roommate has clearly taken a leave of absence recently... And the most important thing is, I''ve always been locking the door!


    Whose hand is this, after all?


    How did they manage toe in?


    Could it be... the infamous cult member from the legends?


    Taking a deep breath, An Yang followed the fair arm with her eyes, and she waspletely stunned by what she saw.


    Damn it!


    She could hardly believe her eyes!


    It''s ''Dirge''! Oh, no, I mean, it''s ''Nightsaber''!


    The hero of the Babel Tower! The strongest and most beautiful, the beloved "Nightsaber"!


    Mu Ling curiously looked at the girl beside her. She had never seen this person before. Why was she feeling an extraordinary surge of excitement and her heart racing so fast?


    "Do not make a mess."


    She stared at the mail in the mailbox and continued, "If you open this mail casually, the entire university could be destroyed."


    An Yang suddenly became stunned. She looked at the mail with fear and dared not touch it at all.


    "What is this?"


    Mu Ling didn''t answer, but An Yang suddenly realized that the mouse on the table seemed to move on its own. It really moved!


    It quickly clicked on the mail on theputer screen!

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Mu Ling, guided by the "Savior," arrived at this dormitory at Hrendor University.


    After entering, she immediately saw a ck email on theputer screen.


    Mu Ling immediately focused all her attention and remembered the Savior''smand, which was to find a way to solve this thing...


    That was an incredibly strange email, as if it had a dark mist swirling around it, giving off a distorted sensation.


    Unbeknownst to her, Mu Ling felt as if there was a giant eye peering at her from behind the email, causing a shiver to run down her spine.


    She suddenly saw the girl about to click on the email and quickly reached out her hand to stop her.


    "Stop."


    The girl seemed surprised and excited when she saw herself. Mu Ling felt a bit confused but didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Right at that moment, the mouse swiftly clicked on the dark email!No one touched the mouse at all!


    Mu Ling saw this scene and furrowed her brow in confusion.


    Deep Blue World!


    The deep blue color spread to everything as far as the eye could see.


    In the next moment, everything froze, leaving only Mu Ling to move freely within it.


    Without hesitation, she punched the mouse on the table with all her might, and it burst into pieces!


    "Is it okay now?"


    She furrowed her brow, waiting for the oue.


    Time started flowing again, and a startlingly strange scene unfolded. Despite the mouse on the table being damaged, the mouse on theputer continued to move, and it was now dangerously close to the ck email!


    But at that moment, the entireputer screen suddenly turnedpletely ck because Mu Ling had unplugged the power source of the main unit.


    "Ah, ah, what on earth has happened? What is going on? Dirge, oh no, I mean Miss Nightsaber of the Babel Tower, what is the matter here?"


    An Yang, being an outsider, didn''t understand anything, but at least she could sense that something was very wrong.


    Why did she unplug the power? Oh, wait, when did my mouse break?


    Oh, it must be Nightsaber''s ability, Time Stop!


    An Yang got excited. Everyone in the Babel Tower fanmunity had been guessing that Nightsaber had the ability to pause time, and now it seemed like she had really used that ability just now!


    An Yang was overjoyed!


    "The crisis has not been resolved yet."


    Facing the girl''s various inquiries, Mu Ling simply answered with a calm statement.


    Yes, INT had already informed her that the crisis was far from resolved this time, and it definitely wasn''t a time for casual chatting.


    "Ah?" An Yang''s mouth fell open in surprise, and a feeling of fear started to creep into her heart.


    She remembered the brutal battles in those videos and knew that this was a terrifying realm where ordinary people could not venture.


    One day, without knowing when, the window of this bedroom suddenly started showing signs of opening.


    The two of them immediately looked over and saw a crow carrying a ck envelope flying in through the window,nding on the bed.


    An Yang widened her eyes and pointed at the crow, saying, "This envelope looks exactly the same as the email we just saw on theputer!"


    Mu Ling nodded gently, naturally understanding the situation. She could even see the ck mist swirling around the envelop.


    This kind of ck mist waspletely different from the ck mist of the Babel Tower. It was a very twisted and aggressive thing!


    The ck mist on the envelope made Mu Ling feel a bit sick.


    She immediately said, "Please don''t go near that mail."


    An Yang quickly nodded repeatedly, indicating that she would definitely not move it.


    In fact, she didn''t feel foolish at all. How could she casually touch something that looked so dangerous?


    At that moment, An Yang suddenly felt extremely thirsty, so thirsty that it felt like she was almost dying of thirst. Even her breathing became difficult.


    Then she saw a ss of water conveniently ced on the nearby table, so she instinctively reached out to grab it.


    I want to drink water, I am so thirsty, I really want to drink water!


    At the same time, An Yang spoke up and said, "I want to have some water."


    But in Mu Ling''s eyes at that moment, the situation waspletely different.


    The girl in her eyes suddenly stood up and walked towards the crow, her gaze nk. She clearly reached out with the intention to touch the ck letter!


    Mu Ling instantly realized that she was being controlled!


    In the next moment, Mu Ling immediately unlocked the power of the Deep Blue World!


    And so, everything became still and motionless once again.


    Mu Ling swiftly unsheathed her sword and charged towards the crow, swiftly killing it. She then used the de to touch the ck letter before leaping out of the window of the room.


    She wanted to bring the unopened ck letter back to her home and hide it there.


    But as soon as she stepped outside, she suddenly noticed that the sky was filled with ck crows!


    When time returned to normal, many crows squawked and flew towards her, trying to snatch away the ck letter. Some stray cats appeared out of nowhere on the ground, eager to join themotion.


    It was clear to see that these animals were being controlled.


    Mu Ling remained calm and instantly vanished into the realm of darkness.


    In the realm of absolute darkness, there was a special dimension that only Mu Ling could enter whenever she pleased.


    She tried to leave the ck letter in the realm of darkness and return to the real world, but she discovered that it was still in her hand.


    "Can''t I do it?... I can''t just leave it there and ignore it."


    Just then, a very strong gust of wind suddenly blew. Before Mu Ling could react, the ck envelope in her hand was blown open by the wind.


    Something emerged.


    A dreadful sound echoed from deep within Mu Ling''s heart, again and again, sending shivers down her spine.


    "What is this?"


    She could feel a strong feeling of disgust nearby.


    This is a secluded path near the school, where only a few students, including Mu Ling, can be found.


    And at this moment, apart from them, an enigmatic man wearing a ck hat, like a figure made of oil, stood under the sunlight.


    It had no facial features on its face, and its body seemed to be constantly flowing like oil. On its body were numerous golden patterns, resembling a gigantic pupil from both the front and the side, symbolizing some terrible presence.


    It could never be a human, but some kind of strange creature.


    What is this thing exactly? Mu Ling couldn''t figure out this strange creature and didn''t know its abilities and weaknesses. She only knew that she had to defeat it.


    Because, this was the will of the Savior, and as his dark de, she had to fulfill his willpletely.


    Deep Blue World


    After time had frozen, Mu Ling brandished The Heart of Death, effortlessly severing the strange creature with the sharp edge of her de.


    As time returned to normal, the creature that had been severed astonishingly restored itself in an instant, without any harm at all.


    Mu Ling furrowed her brow, wondering if her attacks were ineffective...


    What should she do...


    Just as this was happening, the dark humanoid creature began to move.


    He started walking.


    With each step he took, the terrifying and twisted aura of aggression grew slightly stronger.


    One, two, three, four, five, six... Mu Ling felt a strong sense of danger in her heart!


    As the oil-like humanoid creature took six steps, INT kept warning Mu Ling again and again, telling her that she absolutely must not let it take the seventh step!


    Mu Ling instinctively froze time once again, but she didn''t know what to do next. She could only put on Nyx''s Cover, trying to forcibly use her dark powers to destroy the opponent.


    However, it was still useless.


    Finally, it took the seventh step!


    In the next moment, Mu Ling was shocked to see a massive, ck ring of light emerge from the creature''s body. It rapidly expanded and quickly spread throughout the entire city.


    "This, this is...something big is about to happen!"


    She suddenly looked up and was shocked to see a tremendouslyrge meteor falling from the sky. It was apanied by intense mes, causing the sky to turn red. It seemed like in just a few minutes, the meteor wouldnd on Tatsumi City.


    The people around also looked up, feeling incredibly astonished by what they saw.


    "It''s too big! It''s impossible to handle something this size!"


    Mu Ling''s face turned pale, and the diameter of this meteor was incredibly huge. Its terrifying impact had the power to instantly destroy one-third of Tatsumi City!


    [This is the ''Seven Steps of Cmity'',]


    Suddenly, Mu Ling''s face regained its healthy color, and her eyes filled with confidence once again.


    With no other exnation, it was simply because she heard that sound.


    [Its weakness is its inability to withstand noise, causing it to gradually crumble under loud sounds. If it is dismantled, the ensuing catastrophe will also be eliminated.]


    After obtaining the power of "Insightful Linking," Bai Yan can effortlessly see the peculiar abilities and weaknesses of every creature.


    As for why he wasn''t at the scene?


    Because the four anomalies appeared almost simultaneously, Bai Yan, at this very moment, was working with other Core Operators to handle other anomalies.


    "Noise?" Mu Ling muttered to herself, swiftly gliding her de across the ground, creating a tremendously loud noise!


    It indeed worked, and the ck humanoid anomaly let out a sudden cry of sadness!


    However, it seemed greatly agitated, even starting to walk faster,pleting the new seven steps in no time.


    Once again, a new wave of ck energy emerged, spreading throughout the entire city, causing the ground to abruptly shake.


    This time, the cmity was an earthquake!


    Mu Ling saw the anomaly still moving, but its body was rapidly crumbling, indicating that it wouldn''tst for much longer.


    However, the people in this city might not be able to endure for much longer.


    So, she put on the relic that she hadn''t used in a long time - Merlin''s Cloak!


    Its power allowed Mu Ling to transform freely into animals and most magical creatures!


    In the next moment, Mu Ling transformed into a magnificent, colorful giant bird. She had translucent wings that shimmered like a Rainbow, making her incredibly beautiful. Everyone who saw her at school was enchanted by her appearance. Even though the Rainbow Phoenix was just a magical bird, it had a charm level of 12, which was exceptionally high. However, Mu Ling didn''t transform into it to showcase its charm. The key point was that the Rainbow Phoenixunched its attacks through sound!


    Ever since she acquired Merlin''s Cloak, Mu Ling had been studying a lot about animals and magical creatures. Among them, the rare and extraordinary Rainbow Phoenix was undoubtedly the loudest creature Mu Ling knew of!


    "Ah!"


    She opened her mouth and let out a piercing scream. The people who were once enchanted by her were now wailing in agony. They instinctively covered their ears, but their eardrums were still damaged.


    "The Seven Steps of Cmity" was greatly affected, and it crumbled instantly.


    However, its speed suddenly increased several times in that moment. As it crumbled, astonishingly, it had already taken its sixth step in a new direction!


    A peculiar scene unfolded.


    In the next moment, it suddenly appeared in the sky, and Mu Ling, after transforming into the "Rainbow Phoenix," clutched it with her ws and threw it down from the sky.


    The noise didn''t stop until the strange creaturepletely crumbled and vanished. Only then did Mu Ling stop her piercing scream.


    "Indeed, it was just like that. If they were in the sky, they couldn''t take the seventh step."


    Just as the "Seven Steps of Cmity" was about to take its new seventh step, Mu Ling stopped time in an instant and lifted it from the ground.


    "What just happened? Was it an illusion?"


    "That girl looks very pretty, but just then a bird appeared that was even more beautiful..."


    The people on the university campus were chatting excitedly among themselves.


    The earthquake started to fade away, and the meteorites in the sky disappeared without a trace. Mu Ling felt relieved.


    It seems that the problem has been solved.


    From the moment "The Seven Steps of Cmity" appeared until it disappeared, the entire processsted less than ten seconds. But for Mu Ling, it felt like a thrilling and heart-pounding experience.


    Mu Ling calmly treated the injuries of everyone present. For her, it was not a big problem at all.


    Then, she wanted to leave, but suddenly she heard the voice of the girl from before.


    "Wait, Nightsaber, wait! Ha... ha..."


    An Yang gasped for breath as she hurried out of her dorm room and stood in front of Nightsaber. Her face was flushed with excitement, and her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Mu Ling calmly.


    "Nightsaber, I want to interview you. Truly, there are many, many people who like you a lot and admire the Babel Tower. In reality, all of them want to know more about the Babel Tower... Can you answer some questions for me?"


    An Yang looked closely at the girl in front of her. She was really, really pretty and had such elegance. She looked even more perfect than in the videos.


    It is said that she used to be a student at this university, but An Yang had never seen her before.


    It didn''t seem like a big deal, Mu Ling nodded gently and said, "Sure."


    An Yang quickly approached, eagerly sniffing the scent, and asked, "What is the aim of your Babel Tower, anyway?"


    Without even thinking, Mu Ling replied, "The Savior wants to save the world, all of the worlds."


    With a kingly response, An Yang nodded eagerly, continuing to ask, "In the Babel Tower, who do you think you have the closest rtionship with, and how do you see the Savior? What kind of person is he, after all?"


    The Savior.


    This person never directly appeared in videos, but there were legends about them all over Tatsumi City. As the ruler of the Babel Tower, he was a mysterious figure that everyone had spected about.


    So, An Yang couldn''t help but speak up and ask about him.


    After pondering for a while, Mu Ling earnestly responded, "My rtionship with Psychic Dancer is quite good... The Savior, he is the most magnificent being in my understanding, saving my past, giving me a new life, and giving meaning to my future... He is the only master I would dedicate my entire life, even eternity, to serve. The Savior knows everything,parable to a god. Each of hismands is a mission worth sacrificing my life for."


    Mu Ling noticed An Yang''s astonishment and saw that she was holding a recording pen that had captured every word.


    She used to think that Nightsaber should be a very aloof and proud woman, but she didn''t expect her to have such a strong loyal and obedient nature!


    Yummy!


    An Yang''s face turned red and her mind was filled with lots of ideas for newic strips!


    She wanted to draw a picture of Nightsaber kneeling down and kissing the Savior''s fingers, with a mischievous smile on her face!


    Just as she was about to ask more questions, Mu Ling suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Because, the Savior called out to her.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Bai Yan held his phone and calmly saw a new message notification on it.


    "Game tip:"


    "The first part of the mission waspleted, and the ''Seven Steps of Cmity'' was eliminated."


    "Got the first clue for the final boss of the adventure!"


    Bai Yan saw that the so-called first clue for the adventure was actually just a sentence.


    It was ced on the screen in bold ck font.


    "The path I have walked has been filled with numerous hardships. All I see before me is disaster, sorrow, adversity, misfortune..."


    This sentence, it seems like something a very important historical figure once said.


    Bai Yan always felt like he had seen it before in the Demon Hunt Agency''s library.Who could it be, exactly?


    "Well, for a moment, I couldn''t remember."


    Bai Yan paused for a moment, then instantly activated the power of "Connection" to try and figure out who had said these words.


    Yes, now Bai Yan can effortlessly connect all kinds of clues, hints, and memories together.


    Soon, he found the source of these words in a corner of his memory.


    She is... none other than a woman whom Bai Yan, who was once a Night Watcher, was extremely familiar with.


    "The Demon of Justice"


    In the Eyes of the Empire, Kessel, the pure white emperor''s wife.


    The founder of the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Ailsa, who passed away over two hundred years ago.


    That guy was incredibly powerful and scary!


    "This kind of thing, it couldn''t possibly be the current stage''s boss, but in ''Babel Tower'' it''s not impossible. Suddenly having a very powerful boss appear has happened before, and not just once."


    But Ailsa was really too powerful!


    Bai Yan still remembers from various descriptions that the Demon of Justice was the pinnacle of the era over two hundred years ago, and was known as the strongest being at that time.


    Without her, the Air Alliance wouldn''t be able to exist at all.


    "This strange problem, could it possibly be rted to her?" Bai Yan muttered to himself. After making this judgment, he had no idea how to solve it.


    He only knew that he needed to find a way to solve the remaining three strange creatures.


    Only by doing this, can they find all the remaining clues from the Babel Tower.


    Now, Bai Yan stands in front of another ck letter.


    Above it, there is a thick ck mist swirling, and Bai Yan can sense a clear sense of distortion and chaos emanating from it.


    This thing and the ck mist of the Babel Tower are definitely not the same kind of power. The ck mist of the Babel Tower possesses a more indescribable and mysterious aura.


    Their onlymon trait is that they are both ck.


    At this very moment, where Bai Yan is, it is the bustling main street of Tatsumi City. And there, hovering in mid-air, is the mysterious ck letter, continuously emitting a twisted and chaotic aura.


    "If we don''t open it, we won''t be able toplete the mission."


    Bai Yan had already made sure of this.


    He even confirmed it ahead of time by ying the "Babel Tower" game that opening this ck letter would release something strange.


    A few hours ago, after Bai Yan opened the ck letter on the main street through the "Babel Tower" game, the strange power inside the game instantly began to spread.


    That was a terrifying "feeling of hopelessness."


    The first person who is affected will immediately feel deep despair, and they will try everything possible to end their own lives. No matter what anyone does to stop them, it will be in vain. And at the moment of their death, everyone who witnesses this scene will also be consumed by the same overwhelming sense of despair, and they will be driven to madness, desperately wanting to destroy themselves.


    Later on, everyone who sees them attempting suicide will also be affected... one after another, until all people end up destroying themselves.


    "It was a very crazy power, but as long as no one was affected, it was fine."


    Within a few hundred meters around the main street, Bai Yan used his mind power topletely clear the area. There was not a single person left. The Demon Hunt Agency and Maryse were working to disperse people even further away.


    Now, there was no way for the feeling of hopelessness to spread anymore. Bai Yan, using his intuition, could be sure that he wouldn''t be affected by this feeling of hopelessness.


    Intuition, it is the foundation of extraordinary power. Compared to raw strength and skills, it may not seem useful most of the time, but there are moments when it proves to be incredibly valuable.


    Bai Yan believed that many people would rely on intuition at critical moments to survive, and he also knew that most of the extraordinary individuals who didn''t believe in intuition would meet a tragic end.


    "There was no way to spread it... Let''s begin."


    Open it! He was curious to see how this strange game would do if no one was nearby!


    Bai Yan didn''t directly touch the ck mail, instead he activated his power called "Power Possession - Mysterious Magic."


    He used the Fire that Burns Everything on it.


    It would be even better if it could just burn this thing down!


    The ck mail immediately started burning. After a few seconds, a sound of intense wailing came from inside it.


    However, there was no one around.


    Even if strange powers appeared, it didn''t matter because they couldn''t affect anyone.


    If they continued to follow the events of the "Babel Tower" game, this strange power might truly end up at a disadvantage, easily vanquished and destroyed.


    However, things weren''t as easy as they seemed.


    Inside the ck mail, a sudden surge of creepy gray mist arose, shooting off in three different directions.


    These gray mists are the actual manifestation of the strange feeling called "desperate impulse." Bai Yan understands this very well because he has the ability of "Insightful Linking".


    His body suddenly started to split apart, as if tearing itself apart, revealing an "incarnation" emerging from within.


    Afterwards, the original form and the incarnation flew in two different directions at the same time, while Bai Yan continued to wield the Fire that Burns Everything.


    He wanted to burn away the two paths of gray mist.


    The ck mes gradually caught up, apanied by an unstoppable force, the speed of the gray mist was incredibly fast, yet still unable to escape the destined destruction and end.


    Powered by the Lord of Ashes, once it takes hold, there is no possibility of escaping its relentless grip.


    The gray mist wailed and screamed, as if trying to break free, but in the end, it waspletely consumed by fire.


    Bai Yan knew that there was still a final portion of the gray mist trying to escape, but he didn''t chase after it. Instead, he understood that someone would help him take care of it.


    Because, in the previous situation in the "Babel Tower" game, it was exactly like that.


    Of course, in the game, there is no Bai Yan. The only one who can deal with it is the Core Operator "Psychic Dancer".


    Maryse, not Bai Yan himself, was the one who unexpectedly encountered the arrival of the "helper".


    He had long been able to confirm that he was the "only variable."


    So, something simr happened in the Babel Tower game before. As long as they didn''t make any changes, it was certain that it could happen in reality too.


    As expected.


    That person arrived!


    A pure white figure appeared in front of thest haze of gray mist.


    His eyes grew enormous, as if towering in the sky, radiating a divine and awe-inspiring presence.


    [Imand you...]


    [Bring destruction.]


    Terrifying power descended, and even the strange, gray mist at that moment felt genuine fear.


    But it was because of fear that it couldn''t resist the absolute power of the "Emperor."


    In the end, the gray mist self-destructed and crumbled away. It seemed like a creature taking its own life, the act of its own destruction being both unreasonable and incredibly surprising.


    The young man with silver scattered hair and pure eyes, dressed in a fitted white suit, with a teardrop birthmark beneath his left eye... but his expression waspletely different from what Bai Yan remembered.


    Incredibly cold-hearted.


    "The Emperor"


    The Imperial Guard, Kessel, once again arrived in Tatsumi City.


    In fact, when Bai Yan saw him, he didn''t rx his guard in the slightest.


    Even though Kessel''s arrival in the "Babel Tower" game was meant to be friendly, theoretically, he was still the main person in charge of pursuing the Babel Tower. This gave him every reason to suddenlyunch an attack.


    However, he didn''t really see Kessel as an enemy.


    Because Bai Yan knew that a few hours ago in the "Babel Tower" game, Kessel had proposed an alliance with the "Psychic Dancer".


    As expected, just as Bai Yan had anticipated, Kessel immediately expressed his desire to form an alliance.


    "People of Babel Tower, I want to form an alliance with you."


    Kessel looked at the "Profligate" standing in another ce without showing any emotions. His attitude towards Profligate waspletely different from how he had treated Bai Yan before.


    Bai Yan had already known before.


    Kessel is a person who is very simr to the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon," and even more extreme.


    When dealing with his own people, he would be very close and familiar, often offering important help without being asked.


    However, when dealing with strangers and enemies, his attitude would noticeably decline by one level and even three, four, five, or six levels.


    When seeking revenge for hisrades, Kessel would without hesitation kill the entire enemy''s family, even if there may be innocent people among them. He would not show any mercy.


    "Why?"


    Bai Yan didn''t immediately agree with the other person, instead, he naturally asked why, while activating "Connection" to ess Kessel''s relevant information.


    "Person to contact: Kessel"


    "Title: Emperor"


    "Gender: Boy"


    "ne:Formation Realm"


    "Level: Crown (Potential Apocalypse)"


    "Race: Human species"


    "Milestone: Founder of the Demon Hunt Agency, Exterminator, Imperial Guards of the Empire"


    "..."


    After reading all the detailed information, Bai Yan fully understood Kessel''s situation.


    "Because, this time, the thing happened because of her, so I have to personallye and solve it... In this world, only I am still remembering her existence."


    "I won''t leave her situation unattended."


    Kessel said, seeming unwilling to exin to the members of Babel Tower who exactly "she" was.


    But Bai Yan nced at the new clue he obtained in the game and immediately figured out who "she" was referring to.


    "Game tip:"


    "The first part of the mission isplete, the ''Seven Steps of Cmity'' has been vanquished."


    "Got the final clue for the second activity''s boss!"


    "I saw in everyone''s eyes a mix of hopelessness and impulse. They no longer desired to stay alive, even considering abandoning their lives."


    Hmm, these were the words she had said again, the main founder of the Demon Hunt Agency...


    Without a doubt, Kessel was referring to his wife "the Demon of Justice", Ailsa, when he said that. Since these peculiarities are all connected to her, it is only reasonable for Kessel toe and handle the situation.


    Although Bai Yan remembers that Kessel was criticized at the Hundred Kings Assembly, he should currently be in a state of being not allowed to leave the "highest city".


    He secretly returned to Tatsumi City, leaving the "Supreme City" without permission was definitely a serious offense.


    Now that the "Emperor" was caught, it seemed like they would probably be locked up for several years.


    "Is the person you mentioned, Ailsa?"


    Kessel''s face changed slightly, surprised by where the information Babel Tower got came from, and could only nod gently in the end.


    "You''re right."


    "It''s Ailsa, she...forget it, I don''t want to talk about her with strangers. Since you also want to protect Tatsumi City, we have amon goal. Let''s work together to defeat the remaining monsters."


    After speaking, Kessel turned around to leave, but Bai Yan didn''t move at all.


    "Just getting rid of the strange creatures is not enough."


    Bai Yan continued, "We still need to find and stop where the strange creatures areing from. And if Ailsa is the cause of all this, can you handle it?"


    In the first ythrough, Bai Yan had never seen the founder of the Demon Hunt Agency, Ailsa, after all, she had been dead for several hundred years.


    But the current hints are all so obvious.


    Perhaps Ailsa has reallye back to life. In a world like this, even resurrection is not an impossible miracle. But if that''s the case, then this task bes incredibly challenging.


    "The Demon of Justice" was the pinnacle of that era two hundred years ago, a powerful individual who single-handedly destroyed nations. In theory, a single strike from her would cause the entire Tatsumi City to crumble and copse.


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but feel that it was unlikely for such an outrageous super boss to suddenly appear.


    "That''s impossible! How dare you nder her?" Kessel suddenly became very excited and passionate. Even if Bai Yan just casually mentioned a possibility, it still angered him!


    "I warn you! If you dare to say anything harmful about her again, I will absolutely crush you into tiny pieces!"


    When taking care of his wife, Kessel''s eyes showed an unprecedented madness and hysteria,pletely different from his usual pure and innocent self, like two different people!


    This person has a problem.


    If it were the old Bai Yan, he probably wouldn''t be able to see it, but now, with his "Insightful Linking," he immediately saw it.


    In Kessel''s eyes, there was also a great fear and guilt, uneasiness.


    He definitely kept something hidden and didn''t tell it to himself.


    This might be the key to perfectly solve the mission!


    Bai Yan, deep in thought, didn''t immediately press for answers. In fact, he knew that the "Emperor" wouldn''t easily sumb to questioning.


    "Okay, let''s solve the other two strange creatures."


    As he spoke, he walked forward.


    "As long as we take care of all the strange things, we can hide everything..."


    Bai Yan, getting closer and closer, approached the other person.


    And at that moment, he suddenly reached out his hand, as if wanting to gently pat the Emperor''s shoulder, just like an old friend.


    Bai Yan wanted to use "intelligence gathering" on Kessel, just like knowing the secret of Sylve''s ancestors, knowing the secret about Kessel and Ailsa!


    If the person in front of him was an ordinary superhuman, then it was very likely to seed.


    The average person didn''t even realize that Bai Yan''s casual pat on the shoulder was actually a way for him to unleash his extraordinary powers.


    However, Kessel is not an ordinary person.


    He had lived from over two hundred years ago until now, enduring countless battles as an Imperial Guard of the empire, surviving many desperate situations, and being an immortal old warrior!


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    Kessel suddenly backs away and looks at Bai Yan''s face with caution, then attacks the man without hesitation!

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    "Deep Blue World!"


    In just a moment, Bai Yan unleashed the mysterious power of Nightsaber.


    In an instant, the entire world froze in ce.


    Of course, it also includes the "Emperor" Kessel.


    Bai Yan, also known as Bai Yan, understood just how powerful the man in front of him truly was.


    In fact, as one of the oldest Imperial Guards, Kessel''s reputation in the Otherworlds was incredibly high. He was not only known as "The Emperor" but also ranked among the top five in terms of personal strength among the Imperial Guards.


    High above him, there were only three super powerful beings that surpassed even the Imperial Guards. These three beings were known as the "Apocalypse" level.


    In the Noah world, where the "Rainbows" couldn''t directly intervene, there were powerful beings called "Apocalypse" who were not bound by the rules of the world. These semi-divine beings possessed immense strength and were considered the true pinnacle. Throughout the entire world, there were definitely no more than twenty Apocalypse-level individuals.


    "The Emperor" was only slightly weaker than these individuals.His immense power was undeniable.


    However, Bai Yan didn''t believe that he would be weaker than him.


    At this moment, he had gathered the power of many Core Operators from the Babel Tower. He could freely and flexibly switch between them, and even surpassed them to be a "Crown".


    In addition to the various support methods, tools, and extraordinary power of the Babel Tower... Bai Yan could truly affirm that his overall strength was far beyond what an ordinary Crown-level extraordinary individual couldpare to.


    But he still had a slight headache.


    Because, in this current battle, there were certain powerful moves that he couldn''t use.


    If he couldn''t control himself and kill the "Emperor", it would be terrible.


    Bai Yan still kept the contact information that the "Emperor" had left him, and he remembered that the "Emperor" had said if he ever faced any difficulties, he could seek his help.


    Even thoughter on the "Emperor" couldn''te to Tatsumi City due to a personal matter and couldn''t be of any help, Bai Yan was well aware that his intentions were still genuine.


    Without a doubt, Bai Yan would fearlessly deal with bad people, but he would never harm innocent ones unless provoked. Therefore, when faced with a kind person who wanted to help him, he would do everything possible to avoid a life-or-death battle.


    Bai Yan fulfilled his wish and gently ced his hand on the shoulder of the young boy dressed in pure white.


    "Intelligence acquired!"


    And right at that moment, he felt a deep sense of fear and uncertainty.


    Bai Yan felt a great distance between himself and Kessel, even though they seemed close enough to touch, it felt as if they were worlds apart.


    A distance in the hearts.


    Among the most powerful forbidden spells in the seventy-two Noah worlds, there were thirty-six forbidden spells created by master spellcasters, known as the lower thirty-six. In contrast, the upper thirty-six were created by one of the "Rainbows," Anomalous Stars, when it was still a mortal.


    Even though both are awe-inspiring and fearsome forbidden spells, the mastery difficulty and power of the upper thirty-six surpass that of the lower thirty-six!


    The "Distance of the Hearts" is a powerful forbidden spell from the upper thirty-six. It is the strongest among the three forbidden spells in the school of soul magic.


    Bai Yan could feel a strong and limitless power, as if itpletely separated Kessel from the whole world, making it impossible to break through.


    Time slowly returned to normal.


    Discovering that the "Profligate" was just within reach, Kessel''s pupils momentarily shrank.


    There was no doubt. The presence of the King of Deep Blue was unmistakable.


    Among the members of the Babel Tower, there was someone named "Nightsaber" who often used this special power.


    Although there is some evidence to suggest that the "Profligate" has also used a simr Mystical Power, Kessel never imagined that the powers of the two would bepletely identical.


    However, even with this kind of power, you couldn''t defeat me.


    Kessel knows this very well.


    Even with the power of the Outer God, there may still be some people who are trustworthy.


    He remembered Ailsa and understood the reason behind it very clearly.


    The emperor gave an order.


    In the sky, a massive shadow appeared. It had extraordinary eyes that emitted a powerful aura, like two shining stars. Those eyes, filled with an endless glow, gazed directly into Bai Yan''s eyes.


    And in this moment, Bai Yan seemed to have be so tiny that he was almost invisible, like a speck of dust.


    "Silly person, repent, for I will crush your soul."


    The mighty voice echoed like a powerful wave crashing and a mountain copsing!


    This was an attack of the power from within!


    Emperor Kessel was a master of soul magic. One of his most iconic attacks was a powerful spell called the "Imperial Decree".


    The incredibly strong power swept away everything, instantly targeting Bai Yan''s heart, leaving him shocked as if struck by lightning.


    He also wobbled as if about to copse, reaching the point of nearly fainting.


    So, Bai Yan had now reached the stage of "drawing cards".


    Sometimes, he felt that the sh between the extraordinary beings was much like a card game. Here, if he made the wrong choice in battle, he would lose directly.


    ...even facing death.


    In the face of a significant difference in levels, relying solely on the power of the Psychic Dancer, he was unable to resist the "Imperial Decree".


    In reality, there is one thing that cannot be denied.


    In the recent past, the power of the Psychic Dancer was shining brightly in Bai Yan''s hands. It was very useful, but when it came to the battle against the Boss, her power was still not considered strong enough.


    In Bai Yan''s eyes, a shimmering silver light appeared as he executed a well-nned strategy.


    In an instant, he transformed his body, mind, and soul into a game-like state. Suddenly, health and mana bars appeared above his head.


    The attack from his psychic powers caused Bai Yan''s health and mana bars to quickly decrease. But he immediately took out a bottle of special red liquid and drank it in big gulps.


    "..."


    Kessel frowned as he looked at what the other person was holding. It looked like a bottle of lemon tea, maybe even an old mineral water bottle...


    However, the effect was immediately noticeable.


    Under the Imperial Decree, Bai Yan barely suffered no damage.


    After awakening his new powers, Bai Yan could nowbine the iron te and wooden chopsticks to transform them into an iron axe.


    So he went straight to the hospital and drew a lot of his own blood. First, hebined the blood into small blood pouches, then he merged the small blood pouches into medium blood pouches, and evenrger ones. Then, he added arge amount of coffee and tea leaves... And the final result is what he is holding in his hand now.


    The essence created from various invigorating items and blood.


    Bai Yan called it "Blood Tea."


    In the next moment, his nearly empty health bar was instantly restored to one-third, and even the almost depleted blue bar was brought back to one-fourth.


    Bai Yan drank the two bottles of Blood Tea quickly, gulp by gulp. He finished them in no time and instantly restored his energy.


    Kessel muttered to himself, "Strange and unusual power, but that''s all there is."


    Although the attack had no effect, the "Emperor" remainedpletely unfazed and undeterred.


    Although Kessel often used only one power, it doesn''t mean he really had only one power.


    But that''s because... most people couldn''t even block his attack.


    Bai Yan quickly said, "Kessel, I don''t mean any harm towards you. Just now, I simply wanted to find answers from you... answers about why you are so agitated and restless!"


    He began to exin, speaking calmly, "This matter is definitely rted to the Demon of Justice, Ailsa. You know what secret it is, but you''ve been keeping it hidden... It''s important, as you are an Imperial Guard of the Empire. What you should do is to save innocent ordinary people, not fight me here."


    He thought that Kessel would listen.


    Because all along, the "Emperor" Kessel has been a powerful presence on the side of ordinary people. In the hearts of the guardians of the Demon Hunt Agency, his reputation has always been exceptionally good.


    However, the true situation turned out to be different from what Bai Yan had expected.


    Kessel calmly said, "I have already said it, no more using Ailsa. This matter has absolutely nothing to do with her."


    Kessel was lying, feeling scared and angry!


    Bai Yan couldn''t understand what was the exact reason that caused such a huge change in Kessel''s character.


    Hmm, he quickly understood.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, "I understand now, the only person who can make you so emotional must be Ailsa, right?"


    How did Ailsa and Kessel first meet?


    The recorded history about this time was always unclear and blurry.


    Bai Yan also only knew that these two people, more than two hundred years ago, were once ves and relied on each other for many years. They witnessed the establishment of the Air Alliance together and created the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Their feelings were very deep.


    Perhaps, Kessel had a reason that made him unable to control his emotions.


    But Bai Yan had already made up his mind to wake up this guy with a punch!


    In his hand, he held a shining weapon called Gungnir, which had shes of lightning mixed in. Without knowing when, he threw it up into the sky.


    In the next moment, a massive pir of white light, resembling the sword of a mighty white emperor, the divine punishment of the gods, instantly enveloped the body of the "Emperor".


    The power of this strike was incredibly strong, but Bai Yan knew very well that it was not enough to seriously harm the "Emperor". He realized he needed to continue attacking.


    He had long ago switched to the power of the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon".


    This extraordinary and extremely terrifying force, beyond anything one could imagine, gathered around Bai Yan, making him truly like a monster among monsters.


    He began.


    This is the explosive power that Scarlet Moon wields within her physical body. As long as she gathers her strength for a while, she can unleash a terrifying force that is otherwise unattainable.


    Bai Yan could feel his blood flowing faster throughout his body, his heart pounding like a drum. Every inch of his limbs and bones were gradually bing wild and his body was filled with an unprecedented surge of power.


    He took a deep breath, instantly sucking all the air dry within a radius of one hundred meters.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan''s body turned into a shadow and in the blink of an eye, he had shot up into the sky.


    Just now, Gungnir''s attack didn''t actually deal a heavy blow to the "Emperor," but was blocked by him using a powerful ability called "Heart''s Shield."


    Compared to Maryse, the "Emperor" Kessel''s psychic power could directly influence the physical world. He could create a transparent, constantly rippling "absolute defense" sphere.


    It is a "mind barrier," capable of creating a protectiveyer that separates people from the world.


    Inside the sphere, Kessel''s mouth was bleeding. Before he couldunch another attack, he saw a terrifying fisting towards him!


    "Boom!"


    Pure power!


    This fierce power was almost unparalleled. Among all the top-level fighters that the Emperor Kessel had encountered in his over two hundred years of existence, it still ranked among the top five!


    The defense that could be called "absolute" was still shattered!


    Kessel''s body flew away, an enormous impact that left him unable to control himself...


    When he finally stood up, what he saw was Bai Yan holding ck mes in his hands, emitting a terribly distorted and terrifying aura.


    The Fire that Burns Everything.


    The terrifying power of the Lord of Ashes within the Outer God!


    "I know you still have energy left."


    Bai Yan calmly said, "But please stop. As a member of the Babel Tower, I would rather have a conversation with you, help you resolve any issues that may arise with your wife and save the innocent... What are your thoughts as an Imperial Guard?"


    Kessel remained silent. A dreadful wound on his abdomen rapidly healed, thanks to a powerful force within him. His mind took over reality, temporarily erasing the pain of his past injuries.


    "Recing reality" was Kessel''s hidden ability, but its usage came with a certain cost.


    And, little by little, he grew calmer, realizing that what the other person said made a lot of sense.


    And, Kessel could somewhat sense that this man might be slightly more powerful than himself.


    Kessel put forward his own terms, saying, "I will help you get rid of those strange things, but you mustn''t inquire further into the origin of this matter."


    "Alright," Bai Yan nodded, his expression sincere, although deep down he didn''t really take it seriously.


    However, his expression was overly devout, convincingly enough, so Kessel breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hmm, it turned out that Ailsa was indeed the origin of this matter. Could it be that this old monster hasn''tpletely died yet? Bai Yan sank into deep thought.


    If this "Demon of Justice" is really going to be the Boss, Bai Yan suggests that it would be better to run away immediately.


    --


    The third strange thing was... "Double Payback."


    It appeared directly in a park in the Dawn District, looking like a scary ball of flesh. As soon as it appeared, it started multiplying and growing bigger. At first, the "Double Payback" was only the size of a basketball, but now it has consumed half of the park''s area.


    In the Dawn District, the Scarlet Moon stood in front of the fleshy ball and said coldly, "If it keeps growing endlessly like this, it will eventually devour the Dawn District, and even the entire city."


    Her hair was messy and her clothes looked a bit worn-out, as if she had just been hit by a train.


    Maryse stood next to the Scarlet Moon, looking at the enormous creature squirming in front of her with a hint of fear.


    On the enormous pink lump of flesh, therey a face that didn''t quite resemble a human, breathing steadily.


    This thing looks incredibly disgusting!


    "How can we get rid of it? It seems impossible. This thing feels invincible."


    Maryse let out a sigh.


    "Oh no, it''s so difficult."


    So far, all their efforts had been in vain. Any attack made against it would be reflected back at them with double the intensity.


    This is also why the Scarlet Moon looked very disheveled.


    "There will be a solution."


    Maryse heard a familiar sound and was slightly surprised. She immediately smiled brightly and turned her head to look.


    When she saw Profligate Bai Yan, her eyes were filled with joy. However, when she saw the Emperor Kessel, she becamepletely stunned.


    Maryse naturally recognized the Emperor Kessel.


    But this person is supposed to be in charge of capturing the Babel Tower!


    How did these two peoplee together like this?


    She didn''t understand much.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    The gigantic, constantly expanding blob of flesh wriggled irregrly. It devoured everything it touched, sparing nothing. Both living and non-living things became its nourishment.


    Compared to lifeless things, those creatures with flesh and souls were clearly more suitable for its growth and proliferation. It kept expanding, expanding, and expanding, crushing and devouring everything. There was nothing that could stop this terrifying process!


    Luckily, there were no people nearby anymore. In the Dawn Park and several nearby streets, the Night Watchers had already driven away all creaturesrger than fists and most of the bugs using various methods. There were hardly any living beings left that coulde near this terrifying giant blob of flesh.


    In fact, even the Night Watchers couldn''t do much to help against such a terrifying monster. The most important thing they could do was to scatter the crowd.


    However, in a certain sense, it was a great help for Bai Yan and the others if someone prevented them from falling behind.


    Even so, people could still see its presence, and this was something that couldn''t be kept hidden.


    Because it was incredibly massive, towering over a hundred meters high, many people in the Dawn District had already noticed the disgusting flesh ball''s presence and were documenting everything in fear.


    "What is that thing? Is it another new monster?"


    "It looks really exaggerated. I don''t know if it''s just my imagination, but it definitely wasn''t this big a moment ago.""But don''t worry, as long as Babel Tower is here, nothing bad will happen."


    --


    After a few people met near the park, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became awkward.


    The Scarlet Moon seemed cold and distant, showing no signs of a friendly expression. She was very cautious towards the "Emperor" Kessel and the deceiving "Profligate" who had tricked her, without trying to hide her alertness at all.


    In her eyes, most beings who were not from her own kind were considered untrustworthy.


    Kessel also knew who the Scarlet Moon was, the renowned king of the dark world of Tatsumi City, the absolute ruler of a branch of the Scarlet Blood n.


    The former "Emperor" did consider, at times, uprooting the entire n from Tatsumi City when he became aware of their frequent misdeeds and abuses of power.


    But with the director of the Demon Hunt Agency''s strong persuasion, he ultimately gave up on that idea. Although there were asional conflicts, the Demon Hunt Agency and the Scarlet Blood n both belonged to the side of order in Tatsumi City.


    Meanwhile, Kessel clearly didn''t hold any grudge towards the Scarlet Moon at this moment.


    He said calmly, "You don''t need to be so cautious around me. I don''t have any ill intentions. You can ask yourpanions, they will confirm it. My only goal is to swiftly eliminate these strange creatures. Our alliance with Babel Tower is temporary for now."


    The Scarlet Moon snorted,pletely disagreeing with the idea that she and Profligate werepanions.


    She had just finished helping Profligate and repaying a favor when she was forcibly taken into Babel Tower, losing her freedom... The Scarlet Moon, who was never particrly forgiving, now felt annoyed at the sight of Profligate.


    Bai Yan nodded lightly and smiled, saying, "Hmm, just trust me. Otherwise, you can believe in the Savior."


    "I believe you!" Maryse immediately nodded, smiling.


    She didn''t doubt at all.


    The reason is simple: believe in the only opposite-sex peer who has been very kind to oneself for the past twenty years, at least with little difference in appearance. Of course, there is no need for a reason... especially when dealing with someone who is very emotional.


    However, Profligate''s reputation meant nothing to the Scarlet Moon!


    Perhaps it would only have the opposite effect, because in the eyes of the Scarlet Moon, Profligate was nothing but a deceitful person who forgot all about gratitude and loyalty!


    Compared to the Savior, she actually disliked Profligate more. After all, the Savior of the Babel Tower was a very imaginary being, and it didn''t feel real enough to the Scarlet Moon.


    She said in an unusually calm tone, "Your code name is the Emperor, the most outstanding member of the Imperial Guards known as the Eyes of the Empire. You are also the most powerful spiritual sorcerer of the Air Alliance. You even taught as a mentor to both the ''Magician'' and the ''Hanged Man''. I heard that you arrived in Tatsumi Cityst time, but I never expected it would take so long to finally meet you."


    Suddenly, the Scarlet Moon changed her tone and spoke in a cold manner, saying,


    "I remember you were supposed to be an enemy of the Babel Tower, right?"


    Kessel stared at the Scarlet Moon for a while without saying anything.


    At this moment, Bai Yan quietly used his newfound power.


    The next moment, he, as the "Savior," began givingmands to the Scarlet Moon.


    [Believe in him]


    The Scarlet Moon''s face slightly changed, and once again came the irresistible voice of mystery.


    For so many years, she had seen beings stronger than herself, but it was the first time she truly understood the real meaning of the word "fear".


    Compared to the formidable individuals capable of moving mountains, persevering against all odds, and being unyielding to the end, only the "Savior" of the Babel Tower, with its all-knowing and omnipresence, possessing absolute control over life and death, could truly be considered a terrifying presence.


    Finally, she stopped talking about this matter and turned her head to look at the strange thing that was growing bigger not far away.


    "This thing, as well as other strange urrences in Tatsumi City, they all require us to be careful... We have to admit, each one is more tricky than thest."


    Although she hadn''t witnessed the other strange urrences with her own eyes, she learned about the situation through the messages posted by Mu Ling on Amy''s forum.


    The Scarlet Moon paused for a moment and continued, "I do wonder though, what is the true origin that caused their appearances? It is odd for several powerful strange beings to suddenly appear in this city for no reason at all."


    After hearing these words, Kessel, who was originally somewhat hysterical, seemed to have no reaction at all. He appeared to have calmed down,pletely reverting back to his usual personality.


    At this moment, Bai Yan, who had activated the "Connection," had a faint ck light shining from his eyes. Only he could see it. The casual remark made by the Scarlet Moon just now had already caused a noticeable change in Kessel''s emotions.


    Bai Yan, now, was very certain.


    Kessel''s wife, the "Demon of Justice" Ailsa, was the sudden origin of many strange beings that appeared.


    It is quite possible that she is the true "BOSS" behind the four strange beings in this event.


    Bai Yan stared at the big ball of meat in the distance, activating the power of "Insightful Linking".


    Absorbing information.


    Suddenly, things within Bai Yan''s sight began to change.


    Around the flesh ball, it seemed like there were countless tiny threads present, each thread having a different color - red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, ck, white, silver, gray, and so on... All of these are "Connections".


    In the world, everything is connected. Some connections are important, while others are not so important. Some connections are well-known, while others remain unknown to most people.


    He even noticed many connections on Maryse and the Scarlet Moon. There were faint ck chains around their necks, reaching up to the sky... Perhaps this was their connection to the Babel Tower.


    Chains? It truly is a terrible form.


    Perhaps, the Scarlet Moon waspletely right. The so-called Core Operators were nothing more than ves under the domination of the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan had a vague sense that these ck chains were made of ck mist. Perhaps that''s why every time something happened, the ck mist would instantly appear and save the members of the Babel Tower.


    Because it has always been there.


    Bai Yan could see that there were some threads connecting Maryse to himself. One of the threads, in a faint pink color, seemed delicate as if it could break at any moment.


    What does this mean, Bai Yan knew very well.


    He focused his attention and stared at the increasingly enormous strangeness.


    Among thousands and thousands of "connections", constantly searching for the ones Bai Yan needed, this process was very tiring, but Bai Yan persisted without giving up.


    Finally, Bai Yan found some threads that were as ck as night. These threads represented the connection to the strange thing''s "weakness".


    Whether it was a living thing or an inanimate object, almost everything had its own "weakness". Nothing was invincible, as long as you could find the weakness and target it, it would be easier to defeat many things.


    "I see it," Bai Yan muttered to himself, with a swirling ck mist in his eyes.


    That was the information they needed.


    The other three people looked towards Bai Yan, wanting to know what he had seen.


    Bai Yan said calmly, "Its powerful rules only react fully to those who have ill intentions towards it. If we can cause harm without any ill intentions, maybe we can destroy it."


    Maryse immediately spoke after listening, saying:


    "But it was quite a challenge to eradicate such a big presence without any ill intentions."


    Ill intentions?


    A few people fell into deep thought, wondering if they could solve this peculiar situation without having any ill intentions.


    It was obviously quite difficult.


    The Scarlet Moon actually felt an urge to strike back, but her body was already injured by a counterattack that was twice as strong. Trying again might result in severe injuries inflicted by herself.


    "I couldn''t do it," she admitted honestly.


    Just as the Scarlet Moon was pondering, the Emperor, Kessel, spoke up.


    "I might be able to handle this thing, at least I can give it a try."


    After Kessel finished speaking, he walked forward and slowly reached out his hand to touch the enormous creature''s expanding head.


    This strange beingcks intelligence and emotions, possessing only instinct and the power of rules...


    The Distance of the Hearts.


    Kessel''s most powerful forbidden spell, "Distance of the Hearts", is a spell that can be turned on and off, like a switch. Normally, it remains on all the time.


    Even though Bai Yan momentarily broke Kessel''s "Distance of the Hearts", it only took a few seconds for Kessel to rebuild it again.


    An invisible power is blocking everything in reality.


    Bai Yan stood silently behind, not making a sound. He quietly switched to "Mysterious Magic" and used the Pupil of Mystery to secretly learn Kessel''s powerful forbidden spell.


    It has the power to separate from reality, making it suitable for stealing.


    The magic that Bai Yan learned using the Pupil of Mystery cannot be shared with Mysterious Magic.


    As young Kessel''s fair palm made contact with the strange object, a peculiar scene unfolded before him in a highly mysterious manner.


    The power of ''Double Repayment'' has the ability to bounce back any attack with double force. However, this power doesn''t activate all at once. It actually consists of two progressive stages: ''Double Duplication'' and ''Rebound''.


    In the moment it was pressed by the fracture of "Distance of the Hearts," it instantly duplicated "Distance of the Hearts" twofold.


    But "Distance of the Hearts" itself is a self-protective power, not an attack, so the strangeness didn''t directly bounce back and harm Kessel.


    "Maybe I can do it," Kessel said, as he continued walking forward.


    He didn''t intentionally hurt the strangeness, but this act of moving forward could cause the two "Distance of the Hearts" to collide.


    Two terrifying mind powers, so powerful that they could even disrupt reality, collided with each other!


    In the next moment, a special explosion of minds urred!


    This was a silent explosion.


    A massive invisible impact instantly enveloped everyone present, and each person felt a weightlessness in their hearts.


    This feeling was extremely rare, something that even in their ordinary lives they had never experienced before. Although Bai Yan and the others remained motionless in their original positions, they could feel as if they were already soaring through the air.


    If we were to use a metaphor to describe this state, perhaps it would be more fitting to say it was like their souls had left their bodies.


    The strange state made Bai Yan''s mind instantly calm, like still water. This incredible phenomenon of minds colliding and exploding had never been witnessed before... And it was at this moment that he saw the bizarre and shattering creature.


    This thing was hurt, but it wasn''t actively trying to attack. So, the creature kept duplicating itself in the lingering aftermath of its own mental power, until itpletely destroyed itself in the end.


    The state of weightlessness in their souls seemed tost for a long time, but in reality, it onlysted for a brief moment in the real world.


    The few individuals quickly regained consciousness.


    "Ah!" Maryse eximed at once, covered in sweat from head to toe. She plopped down on the ground, unable to gather herself for quite some time.


    After screaming, she remained silent for a while. Her eyes were empty as she said, "So, this is what happens when the residual waves of mental power collide and explode. I''ve never felt anything like this before..."


    Maryse wanted to understand how this magic worked, but she soon realized that it was simply beyond her grasp.


    In theory, she could weaken her psychic power to create a less powerful version of the "Distance of the Hearts."


    It''s like saying that a gori could theoretically y basketball... but when ites to soul magic, Maryse really has no expertise. Compared to Kessel, she''s truly at a gori''s level in this area.


    So she couldn''t possibly replicate the "Distance of the Hearts."


    At that moment, the others weren''t feeling very well either.


    Kessel, standing still, closed his eyes and rested, with sweat on his forehead.


    He quickly recovered, and his expression grew even stronger and more determined.


    The Scarlet Moon took a deep breath and shook her head, clearly still not recovered.


    "Solved... you were more useful than I had thought."


    After Bai Yan regained his senses, he immediately checked the new information on his phone.


    As expected, after the third strange urrence was resolved, a new clue appeared.


    "An eye for an eye, a double repayment, only then can we have a ce to stand."


    Hmm, Bai Yan knew very well that these were the words spoken by the Demon of Justice.


    He was not surprised at all. With so many clues, there was no need to decipher them anymore.


    But herees the problem, if the final BOSS they would have to face after resolving all the strangeness at Babel Tower was really that person, what should they do?


    Bai Yan really didn''t know the specific abilities of the Demon of Justice. After all, this guy had existed over two hundred years ago.


    "However, if she is the final BOSS, there should be a ''game'' disy on the Babel Tower in her mobile phone first. Then I can gather information by ying the game."


    Bai Yan looked at the gradually recovering crowd and calmly said, "Let''s go, the final strange creature is at the Demon Hunt Agency."


    Yes, there was only one left - thest and most powerful strange creature.


    At the same time, he activated the power of the Cybertyrant and searched across the entire inte for information about the Demon of Justice.


    Bai Yan quickly found a lot of information about this important person. There were many records about her in various ces where organizations had studied her life.


    Ailsa, born 271 years ago, is a woman and a human. She was once a ve.


    Back in those days, the Air Alliance had not yet been formed. This vast wilderness, known as the Air Realm, was just a collection of different strongholds. Some of these strongholds were established by sinners, while others were built by ordinary people.


    Each stronghold had a few thousand people, but therger ones had nearly one hundred thousand people. They often shed and fought each other, which is how very came to exist.


    Apart from these strongholds, there was also a gigantic creature lurking.


    At that time, there was a tremendously powerful cult that had established a nation in the Air Realm. The poption had grown to millions, and everyone in the country was a devout follower of the Outer God.


    They would oftene out and capture people from different strongholds to take them back for sacrifice. Many strongholds were frequently destroyed, causing several of them to join forces. This is how the Air Alliance began to take shape.


    It was in this dangerous environment that Ailsa, a ve, rose to power at an astonishing speed. With her unbeatable strength, she defeated the evil kingdom and united the strongholds built by ordinary people, forming the Air Alliance as it exists today.


    And those leaders of the strongholds are the ancestors of the kings we have today.


    They learned about the Kingdom of Dark Light and Nightfall, with the help of the wizards from the Time of Chord Guild, they built cities that could withstand disasters, and established a united nation that stood between the two.


    "The Demon of Justice," Ailsa, strongly believed that all extraordinary powers should be hidden and controlled, never to be essed by ordinary people. Only a few professionals should be allowed to possess such powers.


    In this way, the number of people who would connect with the Outer Gods would decrease significantly, resulting in a reduction of superhuman crimes and disasters.


    And so, the Demon Hunt Agency and the principle of mystery came into existence.


    All of these records were kept secret, but under the power of the Cybertyrant, they werepletely revealed for everyone to see.


    Bai Yan soon noticed something very suspicious.


    Lastly, Ailsa suddenly vanished from history, a very unexpected disappearance, and no one could ever find a trace of her again.


    But Bai Yan already knew that she might not have died after all, but instead, she was still in Tatsumi City!


    "Um, let''s go, there''s only one left."


    Kessel''s tone seemed much more rxed, as if he became invigorated, and it seemed that the situation now was no longer as tense.


    However, Bai Yan looked at this man with mixed emotions. He already knew that this man could very well be the biggest obstacle in this mission.


    Perhaps, at that time, he would have to make a difficult decision.


    He sighed and said to himself, "This time, we will definitely be able to save Tatsumi City again."

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    A few minutes ago.


    Demon Hunt Agency.


    "There was something strange happening in the office."


    In the spacious hall of the Demon Hunt Agency, the newly appointed captain n, wearing a ck suit, looked serious.


    He was facing a group of ready Night Watchers.


    These Night Watchers are the elite of a team, each of them has the possibility of awakening. There are even two extraordinary individuals among them who have already reached the awakening level. They have the potential to be captains even in other teams.


    n shared an important piece of information with the people of the Demon Hunt Agency. He told them that there was a very dangerous and mysterious creature lurking within the agency right at that moment.


    Eager to make a move.


    n became the captain of the team not long ago, but everyone could see how amazingly powerful he was. None of his former teammates knew that this guy was actually so strong...Did he hide his true strength? People wondered if he used to deliberately pretend to be weak...


    But n personally denied this thought.


    "It''s impossible for me to not... When I''m protecting the innocent, protecting all of you... How can I possibly hide my strength? I must give it my all."


    But n suddenly bing very powerful was indeed a suspicious thing.


    The members of the Night Watcher suddenly bing stronger seemed like a good thing, even something worthy of joy. But in the system, there needed to be clear reasons for it.


    After every extraordinary individual noticeably bes stronger and improves, they have to write a detailed report, documenting the details of their abilities.


    All of this is done to prevent the extraordinary powers from getting out of control.


    The new director, who was once known as the "Raven Reaper," silently stepped forward.


    He said it was because of Lin Bian''s inheritance that n quickly became strong.


    So, not many people delved into why n grew so strong so quickly.


    Firstly, there was respect for the departed Lin Bian, and secondly, there was trust in the endorsement of the new director.


    n took a deep breath. He knew that things were still very serious.


    "The Savior" had told him in his mind... The creature lurking within the Demon Hunt Agency was the most terrifying one among the creatures that had appeared this time.


    However, until now it still hasn''t shown up.


    But n could be sure that this creature was hiding within the Demon Hunt Agency...


    At this time, most of the people at the Demon Hunt Agency had already left for the various locations where strange urrences were happening, helping the members of Babel Tower disperse the nearby residents. Only a few people remained inside the Demon Hunt Agency.


    However, the people who were left behind were undoubtedly the best of the best. They didn''t have to do the mundane tasks, but instead stayed behind to keep watch over the final creature.


    n, Raven Reaper, and Adide were all in attendance.


    "Phew."


    n looked at his teammates, who were actually his longtime friends. So, even after bing the captain, there was no distance or conflict between them.


    In a team that considered themselves as the best, there was Lin Bian. He always seemed carefree, but deep down, he truly cared about everyone like a protective elder.


    Now, he has gone away.


    Although many people didn''t show it so clearly, n knew that everyone was actually very sad.


    But, this was the path of the Night Watcher.


    The people carried Lin Bian''s wishes in their hearts and continued walking this path.


    Until they werepletely exhausted and their body was broken into pieces.


    n knew that the power of "resurrection" was truly real.


    After the death of a super being, their soul would wander in that dimension for a long, long time, not transitioning to the next life like an ordinary person''s soul in a confused manner...


    One day, he would bring Lin Bian back to life, sooner orter.


    The Savior promised!


    He will grant himself such great power!


    n''s assistant was a young woman with short hair, sses, and an intelligent air. She looked a bit thin and delicate, though she was in her early twenties, her demeanor was remarkably mature.


    Her name was Ai.


    She stepped forward and calmly said:


    "The wards within the Demon Hunt Agency didn''t detect anything unusual, and the divination ceremony has been performed numerous times without finding any strange beings."


    Ai hesitated for a moment, then continued, "Now, there are two possible oues."


    "The first possibility is that this so-called strange thing doesn''t actually exist, or it has already left the Demon Hunt Agency and gone to other areas in Tatsumi City..."


    n silently listened without saying a word. Ai was also an awakened individual at the highest level. In the past, she and n were the two most likely candidates to seed Lin Bian.


    Originally, this guy hardly gave him a nce, treating him as if he were a disgusting bug... n thought that if he became the new captain, she would strongly oppose it. However, Ai unexpectedly and obediently helped him with his work.


    Perhaps it was because everyone wanted to continue fighting alongside Lin Bian.


    "The second possibility is that it has a special ability that ordinary means cannot detect, and it has wlessly hidden itself."


    n stayed silent for a while and then said, "The second possibility is correct, it''s right here nearby."


    "I understood."


    Ai nodded, even though she didn''t understand why the captain was so sure, but she decided to trust him.


    n quickly fell into deep thought, wondering where exactly the "strange thing" could be hiding.


    He still remembered one thing, which was that the "Savior" had said that this peculiar name was... "the Startling Shadow."


    That means, maybe it was a special kind of strange creature like a Shadow Fiend.


    Could it be hiding in the shadows?


    n, who had just thought of this, suddenly felt a chilling sensation deep in his bones. In all these years, he had rarely experienced such an evil presence.


    Danger!


    He heard a teammate shout!


    "Captain! There''s something wrong with your shadow!"


    All the members of the team quickly scattered, but n remained standing in ce, silently gazing at the shadow at his feet.


    Indeed, there was a problem.


    n''s shadow had mysteriously transformed into a remarkably tall andrge figure. It had be extremely thin and had many "hollows" that looked like a mouth and eyes, appearing out of nowhere on its head.


    It wasughing.


    Compared to the previous strange creatures, this particr strangeness seemed to possess a higher, evenparable intelligence to that of humans.


    Or rather, when youbine the danger of the previous three peculiarities altogether, it still couldn''t match up to the dangers posed by this one!


    "Oh, there you are! Great, we don''t need to search for you anymore..."


    The Fire that Burns Everything!


    n didn''t hold back at all, not even for a moment. He didn''t hesitate, even if there was a chance that someone would figure out he was part of the Babel Tower.


    If he even slightly held back here, there was a possibility that hispanions could die because of it!


    Now Tatsumi City and the Demon Hunt Agency are both under the control of the Savior, even if his identity is revealed, it won''t be a big problem.


    He knew this very well.


    The dark fire instantly burst into mes, spreading along the shadow beneath n''s feet.


    In the shadow, the strange and eerie figure chuckled, feeling a sense of danger due to a powerful burst of inspiration. Suddenly, the figure extended arge hand and forcefully grabbed its own head, pulling it outward. In the blink of an eye, it had yanked itself out!


    This strange action was incredibly bizarre, as if a character from an animated world had somehow entered reality, creating a sense of unease. However, it actually happened in a very tangible way.


    The Fire that Burns Everything had lost its target, and it continued to burn relentlessly on the ground, never extinguishing.


    n wanted to keep attacking, but he couldn''t even keep up with the speed of this thing!


    So fast!


    The strange creature from the shadows suddenly, with astonishing speed, dashed towards the shadows of the Night Watchers. Everyone instinctively tried to dodge, but the opponent''s speed was just too quick.


    In just a moment.


    "Hmm."


    In Ai''s shadow, the "strangeness" had already merged. She suddenly realized that her body couldn''t move anymore.


    "Captain..."


    Ai looked at n subconsciously, her eyes filled with a mix ofplicated emotions.


    In the next moment, she reluctantlyunched an attack.


    More urately, it was the shadow thatunched an attack.


    The strangeness had already merged with her shadow, bing one. Then, a huge weapon slowly emerged from the shadow''s chest, causing Ai great pain as it was pulled out. She cried out in agony, her voice filled with sorrow.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    She couldn''t control herself at all. n and the others didn''t know how to handle this situation right away.


    That was a sword with shark-like sharp teeth, emitting a strong ck aura, concealing absolute madness and terror.


    n''s eyes narrowed, and his intuition started frantically sounding the rm.


    This thing is really dangerous!


    "Quick, hide! You must not get hit by the de!"


    The strange creature, which had fused with the shadow of Ai, was still "pressed tightly" against the ground, but the de it swung became three-dimensional!


    sh!


    The enormous pitch-ck shadow de swung towards n!


    In an instant, n was split in half.


    With a look of shock on his face, he was cut horizontally and his body split into two. Then, a tremendously enormous wall appeared, starting from the far end and extending all the way to an unseen location on the other side. It quickly materialized into a faint and almost invisible line.


    In the next moment, the Demon Hunt Agency headquarters copsed with a mighty force, as if a mountain was tumbling down!


    The towering building, strengthened with numerous enchantments, was effortlessly cleaved in two by the Startling Shadow, as if it were slicing through soft tofu!


    Crown level!


    Not just an ordinary Crown level! It was an incredibly powerful and peculiar being!


    All the Night Watchers present were left dumbfounded. This terrifying power was unprecedented. The Demon Hunt Agency, which had stood for so many years, was now effortlessly split in half!


    Originally split in half, n suddenly transformed into a puddle of ck ink, while another version of him emerged from nearby.


    This was the forbidden magic given to him long ago - the Substitute Puppet.


    "I will find a way to save you! Don''t worry!" he took a deep breath, giving it his all.


    However, how could they drive away and vanquish this thing without causing harm to Ai?


    n pondered in ce, hesitating to take action for now, and the other Night Watchers were also wary, shocked by the terrifying blow moments ago.


    Ai waspletely unable to unleash her own power. Suddenly, her body began to twist and distort gradually. Her limbs were manipted at will, like a dancing puppet, and her bones twisted in horrifying angles.


    At that moment, she was being controlled by shadows. Her body turned into a puppet,pletely under themand of the Startling Shadow. She felt immense pain.


    Upon hearing n''s words, tears silently welled up in Ai''s eyes.


    "Kill, kill... me..."


    The true Night Watcher possesses the willingness to sacrifice themselves.


    She understood the current situation, and wanted to get rid of the strange creatures while keeping herself safe. However, it was extremely challenging.


    The recent attack... if it had directly targeted the buildings in the residential area... the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    The wisest thing to do right now was to immediately put an end to her own life!


    If it were you...


    Kill me...


    I won''t feel any pain...


    Aaron took a deep breath and suddenly revealed a gentle smile. With a flick of his finger, several ying cards turned into flying knives.


    "Let me try my magic, please."


    Several flying knives wereunched simultaneously, urately pinning down all the dark shadows.


    n used a newly learned spell, causing the throwing knives to gleam with white sparks. The Startling Shadow cried out in pain as it was struck by the electric shocks. It was unable to break free from the attack in an instant.


    In the next moment, n pped his hands.


    Using the Reanimation Spell, he transported himself to the presence of the peculiar being.


    In the midst of the strange influence and electrical sparks, Ai looked at him in double agony. Her face showed a multitude ofplex emotions - a mix of pleading, reluctance, and a hint of anticipation.


    n took a deep breath, slowly reaching out his hands as if he wanted to hug her.


    The Sun Anthem!


    From the god of the sun, a divine power erupted at that very moment. The golden radiance of this power was incredibly bright! It began to sweep away everything in its path, transforming and destroying all shadows.


    With a silent roar, the enraged Startling Shadow was unleashed. It swung its massive dark shadow de, aiming to sever the man and woman before it!


    n had already stretched out his hand ahead of time!


    The Fire that Burns Everything.


    The ck mes burst into sudden and swift ignition!


    The Startling Shadow let out a silent and mournful howl, but even with its immense strength and strangeness, it couldn''t extinguish or resist the mes from the Outer God.


    Looking up with sorrow, Ai''s whole body full of broken bones, smoke rising from her clothes, she copsed onto n''s body.


    n immediately used The Reanimation Spell once again, transferring Ai away.


    "Everyone, hurry and go away, you are no match for it!"


    After n finished shouting, he stood frozen in ce, unable to move.


    A veryrge gathering of darkness, with multiple mouths and eyes on its head, held a massive, fearsome de... That strange being stood right in front of him.


    The Startling Shadow stared at him!


    The parts of its body that were touched by dark mes automatically shed off and separated from its main form.


    The Startling Shadow suddenly dropped the massive de from its grasp and forcefully pierced it into the ground. With an unseen ripple, the shadows of everyone present, except for n, instantaneously elongated and were directly pulled into the de.


    After losing their shadows, the Night Watchers fell to the ground, unconscious and unable to wake up. Meanwhile, the pitch-ck shadow de kept growingrger, bing even more powerful than before, with an exaggerated force.


    n, who was not yet at the Crown level, could feel his own insignificance.


    Even with powers that surpassed his own level, he still couldn''t defeat this terrifying being.


    "Savior, please save them..."


    At that moment, n gazed at the enemy, not giving up and also praying to the Savior!


    Praying to the Savior of the Babel Tower, may he show his mighty power!


    Just then, n heard a familiar voice.


    "It seems like we haven''t arrivedte."


    It''s him!


    n turned back with excitement, only to realize that he had misheard. The ones who hade were "Profligate". Wait a minute, that man... Mr. Kessel, the "Emperor" himself, was among them!


    Bai Yan looked coldly at the giant shadow figure, and his Gungnir shot up into the sky.


    In an instant, an unstoppable and perfectly urate beam of white light descended from the sky,pletely enveloping the Demon Hunt Agency''s hall.


    Amidst the continuous booming sounds, the Startling Shadow was struck by a terrifying blow and let out another silent cry of pain!


    It angrily swung a more powerful dark de towards Bai Yan and the others!

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    The dark des gathered the shadows of everyone!


    He swung a strike that shook the heavens and the earth!


    The Startling Shadow''s sword can instantly cut through the Demon Hunt Agency building, and its power is even stronger than imagined.


    The Demon Hunt Agency building, protected by countless spells over many years, had be as strong as a fortress. However, it proved to be fragile and easily shattered by the relentless attack of the Startling Shadow.


    This strike, it will only grow stronger!


    As the de descended, everything seemed on the verge of destruction, with the ground cracking beneath it.


    Bai Yan and the others were like facing a storm of sword des, yet not a single person felt fear. The sheer power alone was insufficient to overpower them.


    "Destroy yourself, for it is mymand!"


    Once again, the "Emperor" unleashed his power, and under the terrifying gaze of his enormous twin pupils, everything appeared minuscule. It was as if he was gazing upon the entire city.The destructive power of the sword stance instantly weakened, gradually growing feeble, yet still leaving behind terrifying aftereffects.


    Scarlet Moon narrowed her eyes and spoke to herself:


    "A very powerful and strange creature, fighting one-on-one would be a good match."


    Afterwards, the Scarlet Moon''s hand was engulfed in burning crimson mes. In the blink of an eye, she unleashed a tremendously powerful attack!


    "Bang!"


    A tremendous impact created a loud boom, leaving everyone present in awe of the unrivaled power.


    The relentless attack of the pitch-ck Shadow de waspletely extinguished.


    But the Startling Shadow showed no signs of surprise. Instead, a smile appeared on its face once again.


    It raised the gigantic Shadow de in its hand once more!


    Maryse stood there in astonishment, her mouth wide open. "What in the world is going on?" she eximed in disbelief. "That thing, that incredibly powerful attack, was it really just effortlessly unleashed?"


    It certainly seemed that way.


    However, even if the other side could effortlessly unleash such a dreadful attack, their formidable strength was able to easily neutralize it.


    But Bai Yan also knew very well that standing here and attacking each other was not the solution to the problem.


    He wanted to disrupt the bnce.


    The Fire that Burns Everything!


    The terrifying ck mes burned away in an instant, and n quicklyunched an attack.


    It was clearly afraid of these mes and immediately leaped away in a very abstract manner.


    "The Startling Shadow"


    Like a demon from the depths of hell, it silentlyughed.


    Bai Yan was slightly taken aback. He had thought that he would have to take action himself, but it turns out that n had unintentionally stolen the spotlight earlier.


    However, Bai Yan also realized something.


    Hmm.


    The Babel Tower nowadays is very different from what it used to be. Even when faced with such a powerful enemy, they can handle it effortlessly.


    He once again thought of throwing Gungnir.


    Suddenly, Bai Yan''s ability for Insightful Linking came to life.


    In a certain past scene, the Startling Shadow suddenly and very skillfully hid within the innocent person''s shadow. As a result, the attack that was supposed to hit it ended up killing the innocent person instead.


    Oh, I see now! This is a scene that happened in the past.


    Bai Yan knew what this meant. If he unleashed Gungnir, it would instantly hide in someone''s shadow.


    So, the unstoppable Gungnir would end up harming his allies as well.


    Bai Yan immediately stopped what he was doing.


    Deep Blue World.


    He then froze time and carefully approached the Startling Shadow, taking slow and deliberate steps.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan had stabbed Gungnir directly into the strange creature''s body. A tremendous force surged inside it, causing an instant freeze.


    Time returned to normal.


    "Boom!"


    A tremendous force erupted from the shattered body of the Startling Shadow. It burst apart and scattered, leaving behind shattered fragments of shadow that fell to the ground. But almost immediately, the broken pieces began to mend and heal.


    The speed at which it healed again was unbelievably quick, as if it had been reborn in the blink of an eye.


    The Startling Shadow seemed to grow even bigger in size, and its whole body cracked wide open. It was as if every crack was mocking andughing out loud.


    It had the power of immortality.


    Maryse, who seemedpletely useless, eximed, "What''s going on with this guy? Why can''t we defeat him at all?"


    "I already discovered its weakness."


    Bai Yan calmly said, "Its weakness is that it cannot move in absolute darkness."


    What?!


    Everyone present was startled.


    The shadow, however, couldn''t move in the darkness?


    Where there is light, there is a shadow. If there is no light, there is no shadow.


    Bai Yan felt that this must have some deeper meaning.


    But he couldn''t fully grasp it at the moment, he just knew that this was the way to defeat the strange creature!


    "Oh, I see now."


    n murmured to himself, "Its weakness isn''t light, but darkness. When light disappears, there is no space for the shadow to exist."


    He began silently reciting an ancient sound, like a sad whisper, as if it was a song of despair and lost hope.


    Arge amount of darkness started to surge under n''s feet, spreading rapidly around him. In the blink of an eye, it had already covered hundreds of meters.


    The many "mouths" on the body of the Startling Shadow began to contort, as if they were extremely afraid of these dark entities.


    It wanted to escape as fast as it could, but to its surprise, Bai Yan had already stepped in front of it, appearing out of nowhere.


    "Go back!"


    Bai Yan spread his arms wide, and his body radiated a dazzling light. It was the divine power bestowed upon him by the ancient Sun God.


    The Sun Anthem!


    The enormous Sun, shining with endless rays of light!


    The Startling Shadow let out another silent howl of despair, instinctively shrinking back. It realized that not only pure darkness, but even the light of the aurora was deadly to shadows.


    It tried to plunge into the shadow of the Scarlet Moon, only to find that the body of the Scarlet Moon had turned into a crimson color, immediately creating distance between them.


    "Imand you to return to the darkness."


    A massive pair of shadowy eyes stood in the sky, as themand from the "Emperor" fell once again!


    The motionless Startling Shadow didn''t obey themand to step into the darkness. It simply remained in ce, unable to move. But that was enough.


    The rising darkness gradually engulfed it. In the absolute darkness, there would be no more presence of shadows.


    The ability of the Startling Shadow was strange, and it had great strength. It was challenging for anyone present to defeat it in a one-on-one battle.


    However, with the help of four and a half people working together, it was rtively easy to defeat this peculiar being.


    Especially when Bai Yan revealed its weakness using the "Connection," things became simpler.


    Maryse stuck out her tongue and said, "I didn''t even get a chance to make a move, and it was defeated already. It was too weak."


    She had actually secretly tried to use her psychic powers just now, but found that they were useless. The physical abilities of Deep Red - Divine Punishment also had no effect, and the cost of using the de of Annihtion was too great... In addition, her teammates were showcasing their own extraordinary abilities, making it seem unlikely that they would lose.


    So Maryse decided to "AFK" right there andy back, winning the battle without doing anything until it ended.


    "A very powerful creature, even stronger than the previous three, the origin of these things is definitely an unimaginable existence."


    Scarlet Moon furrowed her brow, staying quiet for a moment. Finally, she spoke, "There is even a possibility that their origin is some kind of Apocalypse-level entity."


    The Apocalypse level.


    That was the level known as demi-god.


    Within the whole world, there are only a few powerful beings of the Apocalypse level. They are not bound by the will and rules of the world, being able to freely wield their powers. In a way, they are even more reckless and audaciouspared to "Rainbows".


    At the Apocalypse level, many people possess the ability to travel between worlds. They are no longer restricted to just the Noah world, but often venture into otherpletely different worlds.


    They are the Revtion of Heaven!


    The word "Heaven" refers to the "first consciousness" of the multi-dimensional universe.


    The ''first consciousness'' is like the soul, thoughts, and representation of the multi-dimensional universe. It is not an Outer God, nor a deity, human, or any easily understandable being. Instead, it is the origin, the very beginning, the start of everything in the multi-dimensional universe.


    After the birth of the multi-dimensional universe, the "first consciousness" was born alongside it. The way it values something is called its "ne".


    As for those who have reached the extraordinary level of Apocalypse, they have fully understood their significance in the multi-dimensional universe. They have gained a thorough understanding of the connection between everything and themselves, and have gathered all the "revtions". Only by doing so can they achieve Apocalypse.


    Revtionse in many different forms, and most of the time, they arepletely different from each other.


    Any superhuman who achieves Apocalypse can utilize the inherent power contained within the "revtions" they have assimted, enhancing their original powers in all aspects.


    Because each person collects different "revtions," their abilities vary as well. However, Bai Yan understands what the members of the Babel Tower possess as their "revtions" - those things known as "possibilities."


    No matter what, one thing is absolutely certain.


    After attaining the power of "revtion," the superhumans of the Apocalypse level are extremely fearsome, and ordinary superpowers are unable to stand against them.


    n''s face showed a surprised expression as he eximed in disbelief, "Can we really handle the strange beings at the Apocalypse level?"


    "If Mr. Profligate''s true body appears in this world, maybe then we would have a chance. Even slightly stronger ''Apocalypses'' are not something we can handle."


    Although the "Profligate," the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, and the "Emperor" Kessel were all exceptional individuals at the Crown level, n still doubted that they could defeat the superhumans at the Apocalypse level.


    n knew very well the terror of the Apocalypse level. Even when facing the weakest superhuman at that level, he believed that with all five of them together, they would have less than a 20% chance of winning.


    Because, just like a Potential Crown transforms into a Crown, the Apocalypse level undoubtedly represents a level of drastic change. If a sufficient amount of "revtions" were gathered in advance, this existence at the Apocalypse level would be extremely fearsome.


    Of course, this was his judgment made under the assumption that he didn''t fully understand Bai Yan''s methods.


    Bai Yan actually believed that they, along with the other members of Babel Tower, had a good chance of dealing with a lesser-ranked anomaly or superhuman from the Apocalypse.


    However, in the unlikely event that their opponent turned out to be the all-powerful "Demon of Justice," Ailsa.


    He was afraid that running away would not be possible...


    At that moment, he didn''t even need to take out his phone to notice that there were new clues and rewards disyed on it after defeating the fourth anomaly.


    However, there was also a secret mission lurking, and the "Babel Tower" game was hinting at him, asking if he wanted to try toplete it.


    Bai Yan, instead of making a quick decision, took a moment to look at the new clues.


    "We are the Night Watchers, we have to hide in the shadows, forever wielding our swords to protect the light. Only when the light no longer exists, will the Night Watchers truly vanish."


    So that''s how it was.


    Bai Yan had finallye to understandpletely that all four anomalies were actually manifestations of Ailsa, the Demon of Justice''s obsession.


    The true intentions and original purpose behind these obsessions seemed to be about justice and kindness. However, they became distorted and turned into anomalies due to unclear reasons.


    "We should go," Kessel said immediately. "It''s over, and we can leave this ce."


    Bai Yan gently shook his head and said, "No, everything is not over."

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    The words that Bai Yan suddenly spoke made everyone present silent for a while. Each person felt that something was wrong.


    Maryse looked at Bai Yan, her eyes filled with astonishment, and then nced at Kessel. She could sense a peculiar atmosphere brewing.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, slowly turned around, and gazed at the "Emperor".


    Is it over?


    No, it isn''t.


    How could it possibly end here?


    After gathering four clues, Bai Yan was now fully aware. There was still a hidden presence to deal with in order to truly resolve everything.


    That was the source of all the strangeness.


    If "she" cannot bepletely eliminated, all the strangeness wille back again, perhaps even giving rise to new strangeness.This was not just to sessfullyplete the activity.


    It was also to protect the city that now belonged to the Babel Tower.


    This time, they were able to address the issue without any casualties, but they knew they might not be so lucky next time.


    Bai Yan thought about the information he had seen before.


    [If the ''Deadly Mail'' activity is sessfullypleted, the difficulty of the First Doomsday Crisis will slightly decrease, or...]


    Bai Yan didn''t know what woulde next, but he knew it would be best if he couldplete the task perfectly.


    He had a growing sense of anticipation.


    The main storyline mission, the Doomsday Crisis, will be much more challenging than the first ythrough, even beyond his imagination...


    "The problem was over."


    The young boy, Kessel, with his pure white appearance, spoke in a stern tone, emphasizing once again.


    "There won''t be any more danger. All the strange creatures have been defeated. What else do you want...? You promised me before that you wouldn''t investigate the origin anymore."


    His eyes were like white mist, and his silver scattered hair highlighted his wless purity. However, no one could ignore the rising, intense murderous intent emanating from him.


    Bai Yan did promise, indeed.


    But he wasn''t someone who easily kept his promises... unless the other person was very important to him.


    Maryse was a little confused and asked, "Moriarty... what''s going on?"


    She could sense that Kessel''s emotions were bing increasingly unstable.


    If they kept going like this, there might be a fight, and the "Emperor" would attack "Profligate".


    I''m still too weak... I couldn''t kill the ''Emperor'' right away, what should I do... Profligate, you better know what to do...


    As she thought about this, suddenly she realized something.


    Oh, right! Mr. Profligate is only a projection here, so even if he is killed, it''s okay.


    Just now, I worried about this jerk...


    "Just like I said, the problem isn''t resolved, and the root cause still remains."


    Bai Yan still held on to his own stubborn views.


    "And, the strange source is none other than your wife, the Demon of Justice who founded the Demon Hunt Agency over two hundred years ago... You know all of this, yet you want to hide the truth, don''t you?"


    Scarlet Moon and Maryse were both a bit surprised when they heard these words.


    "You!"


    After listening to these words, Kessel almost instantly became furious.


    Deep Blue World!


    In that moment, Bai Yan acted without hesitation, summoning the power of Nightsaber. Everything around him came to a sudden halt.


    He slowly walked through the deep blue frozen world.


    "My greatest advantage lies within this."


    "At the moment of Power Possession, I can also utilize my own innate abilities."


    He ced his hand on Kessel once again, but this time, it was blocked by the Distance of the Hearts.


    Bai Yan was not surprised by this at all.


    "Still can''t see through, huh? Just as expected from the ''Distance of the Hearts'', one of the thirty-six forbidden spells of the higher-ranked beings. It even has the power to stop my extraordinary abilities as a Crown level."


    If I switch my Power Possession to someone else, I won''t be able to maintain the power to freeze time... But right here, let''s gather information directly about the ''Distance of the Hearts''.


    Before the frozen time came to an end, Bai Yan had already activated his extraordinary ability of "information gathering," and began collecting various pieces of information about the Distance of the Hearts itself.


    Those past, long ago, messages from two hundred years ago...


    Until this day, Bai Yan''s goal of "information gathering" has evolved from being just a physical ability to bing a unique concept.


    Even the spell "Distance of the Hearts" itself can be the target of power activation.


    Although only a very small part, it was still enough. Bai Yan saw the face of the girl from among the many scattered pieces of information.


    So that''s how it was...


    You, have always been here.


    Time returned to normal.


    Kessel was taken aback, as he saw the man known as the "Profligate" suddenly standing in front of him. He instinctively became alert.


    "You!"


    But as he was about to make a move, he suddenly stopped.


    Kessel also noticed that the young half-elf girl was staring at him intently. He realized that any sudden movement from him would surely provoke a powerful attack from her.


    The Queen of the Scarlet Moon appearedzy, as if she had no intention of taking action. However, since all of them were members of the Babel Tower, they couldn''t just let theirrades be attacked.


    Even though he wasn''t afraid of the Psychic Dancer, he knew that the Queen of the Scarlet Moon on the other side was a presence that needed to be wary of.


    Finally, Profligate himself possessed exceptional strength that was beyond ordinary.


    Through their recent encounter, Kessel came to understand something.


    "Profligate"...


    He was possibly facing someone even more powerful than himself.


    Um, so you won''t attack?


    A very good choice.


    Bai Yan smiled gently and slowly stretched out a finger, pointing to the ground. He calmly said, "I already know, is she here? Perhaps, this is why you oftene to Tatsumi City. You''re not just mourning the past, but also hoping to meet her here."


    Kessel remained silent, but his emotions underwent a very intense change.


    Um, he guessed it right.


    Bai Yan had already seen it in the past, the many connections about "The Distance of the Hearts".


    In a story from over two hundred years ago, the ce where "The Distance of the Hearts" happened the most was right here... The veryst time a girl''s face was seen was also here.


    The area around the Demon Hunt Agency building in Tatsumi City.


    This was one of the clues he found.


    Actually, based on this, he couldn''t bepletely sure if the Demon of Justice was really nearby this building at the moment.


    However, Bai Yan had the power of "Connection" which allowed him to feel the emotions of everyone around him.


    Kessel had unusual emotional changes when it came to this area.


    From the moment they arrived here, Kessel''s body had glowing pink threads, shimmering and pulsating... It was incredibly bright, sparkling, and Bai Yan couldn''t ignore it.


    This ce must be a specialnd, otherwise why would he feel so excited and thrilled?


    Kessel''s emotions became very unstable.


    Bai Yan could see that within the threads appearing on Kessel, emotions like pain, anger, and self-me started to glow, shimmer, and pulsate...


    He clearly found himself dancing in the other person''s forbidden territory.


    But this is exactly what he wanted now!


    Anyway, the "Emperor" couldn''t possibly kill him! What could anger do to him anyway?


    He was getting anxious, oh so anxious!


    Bai Yan''s face lit up with an even brighter smile than before. He continued speaking slowly and gently, "Taking care of her until now must have been your decision alone, right?"


    "Ailsa probably wouldn''t have such a stain that brings harm to everyone, just for her own selfish desires."


    "I think she must really want to see you, to ask you why you did this... If anyone died because of her... maybe she will never forgive you for the rest of her life."


    Through various forms of understanding, even without having personally met the Demon of Justice, Bai Yan had alreadye to understand what kind of person she was.


    Even though she was cruel to her enemies, for the ordinary people living in the Air Alliance, Ailsa was actually a real-life saint.


    If causing the deaths of innocent people inrge numbers truly happened because of selfish desires, it would definitely go against her beliefs.


    As the founder of the Demon Hunt Agency, she definitely had this kind of determination.


    Yes, what Bai Yan said was mostly right.


    Kessel''s anger slowly faded away, gradually bing calm. His eyes showed a struggle, weakness, and his thoughts started to drift away.


    Why did it have to turn out like this...


    You have once given so much to this country, to this world.


    Not only did you save me, but you also saved everyone.


    In the end, why couldn''t you have a happy ending?


    I don''t have any other options left, Ailsa. Maybe, just like he said, you would think the same, right?


    After all, this was the reason why you established the Demon Hunt Agency in the first ce.


    Silently in the shadows, sacrificing themselves for those who walk in the light.


    But... but... I didn''t have the same determination as you!


    Kessel took a deep breath, his eyes filled with pain. He struggled to speak, "No, there''s another way. We just need to regrly clean up the strange creatures. There''s no need to address the root cause!"


    "I will find solutions for all of this."


    Scarlet Moon sneered and, now having a general understanding of the situation, began to express her own thoughts, "So, the ''Emperor'' is just a mere figurehead. Whether it''s sheltering one''s lover or trying to save the innocent... if you remain indecisive, you won''t be able to aplish anything."


    "If I were you, I would choose to protect the ones I love and eliminate anyone who dares to stand in my way. Alternatively, if you were to make apletely opposite decision, it would impress me. Unfortunately, your mind always seems to have other thoughts, preventing you from choosing what truly matters to you."


    If Mu Ling, Ganis, and Amy were here, they would probably have different opinions.


    Bai Yan knew that Maryse, who was behind him, would most likely agree with the Scarlet Moon. After all, in the first ythrough, she had done something simr before.


    This kind of person can only be tied with emotions; reasoning with them won''t work.


    As for n... Bai Yan didn''t know how he would make his decision.


    n listened in silence, not uttering a word for a long time.


    He seemed to be pondering, contemting what he would do if he were in the same situation.


    "You don''t understand anything. Everything here is her hard work. How could I possibly destroy it?" Kessel''s tone grew increasingly excited, his body trembling, as if he was about to burst out yelling!


    Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore!


    "I don''t know what to do! Everything was fine before! Suddenly, everything has changed in the past few months!"


    Kessel''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of regret.


    The young girl.


    It was more than just love for him.


    It was not only love, but also faith, reliance, and the entirety of hope and salvation!


    Oh no, I should have thought about potential problems sooner during all these years. I should have prepared myself earlier!


    The Scarlet Moon fell silent.


    Yes, in just three short months, everything had changed.


    All the people present had a deep understanding. In these past few months, there were many changes that perhaps were more than they had experienced in their entire lives.


    n spoke up.


    His voice was heavy, yet filled with determination, carrying a unique sense of understanding. "Mr. Kessel, I understand that saying ''I understand you'' can sound arrogant, but if I had to choose between the most important person in my life and the world, it would undoubtedly cause me great distress and unbearable pain."


    "But, I was very lucky."


    He suddenly showed a special smile that only a few people could understand.


    "My dear loved ones, they always make decisions before I am in pain, because they are stronger and more determined than me!"


    "I think that person in your heart has already made a decision a long time ago, but you are just not brave enough to face it."


    Kessel remained silent.


    A long time passed.


    Another person arrived at this ce, she was still like a goddess in the dark night, with a graceful and majestic presence.


    "I''m here."


    The arrival of that woman made Maryse smile because they were rare good friends to each other.


    "You being here is good, the current situation..."


    Mu Ling wasn''t entirely sure about the current situation, but she could sense that something was amiss at the scene.


    "What''s wrong?" she calmly asked.


    The Scarlet Moon replied to her, with a hint of mockery in her tone.


    "Not much, it''s just that our final enemy is his wife, so this ''Emperor'' hesitates and wants to stop us from saving this city... but he can''t let go of his sense of justice."


    Mu Ling remained silent for a moment and said, "This hesitation is a heavy burden and amon feeling. I can understand."


    "Not everyone will be as decisive as you."


    After a few meetings, she came to understand who the Scarlet Moon really was.


    She is a woman who, once she makes a decision, never hesitates.


    But ordinary people, even those as powerful as the "Emperor," cannot distinguish with such rity what they value most.


    Even if they can understand it clearly, what difference would it make?


    No one could easily give up the other side.


    The Scarlet Moon fell into deep thought, feeling that this woman would challenge and contradict her in various ways.


    It made her feel annoyed.


    "But..." Mu Ling calmly continued, speaking up, "We must make a choice, and my choice is to believe in the Savior."


    She slowly pulled out a knife and without any hesitation pointed it towards the "Emperor," coldly saying, "If you try to stop the actions of Babel Tower, then you will be my enemy."


    Yes.


    No matter if it was the "Emperor" or anyone else, even if they were good people, they were no exception. As long as they hindered Babel Tower, as long as they opposed the will of the Savior, they would surely be Mu Ling''s enemies!


    "The Hound of Babel Tower, truly living up to your reputation of loyalty..."


    Kessel took a deep breath, realizing that things hade to this point, and he could no longer stop anything.


    If he continued to not cooperate, after being surrounded and killed, these people should be able to find clues about her from his own body and soul.


    Just like these people said, he had to make a decision.


    Perhaps, this was the decision she had been hoping for.


    Finally, Kessel nodded his head.


    At that moment, he understood many things.


    "Follow me, everyone."


    "She has always been here."


    In the next moment, "Emperor" Kessel performed a mysterious spell.


    A silver halo gradually appeared in front of him, as if it was a gateway to apletely different world.


    "More than two hundred years ago..."


    As Kessel performed his magic, he spoke slowly, saying, "She is a genius among geniuses, a monster among monsters, and she has be incredibly powerful solely through her remarkable talent."


    "She once believed she had time to gradually advance towards bing the strongest, but she learned that the wicked kingdom was about to sacrifice all its citizens, as well as many ordinary people and sinners, in an attempt to bring forth the Outer God they believed in."


    "And in order to possess the power to stop all of this, Ailsa made a deal... Her deal was with another Outer God!"


    Outer God?


    The founder of the legendary Demon Hunt Agency, the pinnacle of that era, the guardian deity of Air Alliance''s history, actually made a deal with an Outer God?


    Bai Yan and the others were truly hearing this shocking news for the first time.


    It was really difficult to believe.


    But now it seems to be true.


    Bai Yan couldpletely understand the urrence of this situation. Outer Gods rarely had alliances with each other, they were either neutral or hostile towards one another.


    Kessel continued, "She made a deal with the ''Pupil of Chaos,'' an Outer God who can disrupt destiny. It is one of the few active Outer Gods and has always been interested in the beings of different worlds."


    Pupil of Chaos?


    Upon hearing this term, Bai Yan was momentarily taken aback.


    Pupil of Chaos...


    He gradually started to remember, the enormous golden pupils in those ck eyes. It seemed like he had encountered It quite frequently... The influence of this Outer God, perhaps it was happening without him even realizing it...


    "Before the trade, she became my wife and we had children. Afterwards, she obtained the unstoppable power of the ''Pupil of Chaos''... Afterpletely destroying that evil kingdom, the Air Alliance was established and the Demon Hunt Agency was also established... Once everything was done, she apanied me and finally, one day, she bid me farewell."


    Kessel''s face showed an unmistakable sadness and pain that he couldn''t hide.


    That scene, he didn''t want to remember it at all, but he would always recall it time and time again.


    "At that time, she said, even though there was no proof to show that she had been taken advantage of, she still made the decision to end her life, asking me, the person she trusted the most, to oversee this death..."


    Speaking of this, Kessel fell silent and didn''t continue speaking.


    Everyone could imagine that scene, watching their beloved one self-destruct in front of their eyes...


    Maryse let out a sigh and deep inside, she couldn''t help but feel a hint of envy towards the other person.


    Wow, that''s really wonderful!


    Their love was so perfect, and there was no trace of betrayal between them.


    Bai Yan''s tone was very calm, and it could also convey a sense of tranquility and harshness.


    "Unfortunately, you loved her too much, even more than she could have imagined... You didn''t let herpletely leave, did you?"


    "You''re right," Kessel replied.


    Kessel nodded gently, the remaining spirit had been preserved here for over two hundred years without any issues. However, everything had changed in the past few months.


    "Perhaps, the day of true farewell has finally arrived."


    A few people entered the silvery light one by one.


    Behind the light circle, there stood a brand new Demon Hunt Agency building, free from any signs of age.


    The building seemed to exist in a world of its own, like a magical little space.


    Bai Yan looked out of the window and realized that there was nothing outside. Everything seemed to be non-existent.


    This ce is like a separate world, like the opposite side of the real Demon Hunt Agency building. Theyplement each other perfectly.


    Finally, they came face to face with the young girl in the hall.


    "The Demon of Justice"


    The highest point of that era!


    She was a mighty individual, an unforgettable page in history, the founder of the Demon Hunt Agency, and the long-revered guardian of the Air Alliance!


    At that moment, she stood with her back to everyone. Her long, pink hair floated in the air without any wind, gleaming with faint sparkles. Though she was not tall, her presence was impossible to ignore.


    As soon as theyid eyes on her, the crowd felt their bodies suffocating, instinctively longing to escape. Their inspiration was going wild, sounding the rm of their instincts.


    Too incredibly powerful!


    "Why does such a powerful being exist in the world?" That was the first thought that came to Maryse and n''s minds.


    The person''s power was incredibly strong, astonishing everyone present except for Kessel.


    Just standing behind her, Bai Yan would feel a sense of powerlessness like an ant facing a fierce storm. Not only was he unable to resist, but he also had no hope of escaping. The only thing he could hope for was a miracle.


    Bai Yan also fell silent.


    Luckily, the one who came here was only a "temporary form" rather than the real one.


    So even if the "temporary form" and all the operators here were to die, his real self in the real world could bring back everyone except for Kessel through the "Babel Tower" game.


    Of course, there was another possibility, the worst scenario.


    That is when the other person has incredibly special abilities, allowing her to eliminate both his own real self and the "temporary form" at the same time.


    Speaking of which, she was much shorter than expected... Bai Yan noticed that the Demon of Justice was actually half a head shorter than Maryse, truly petite and lovely in every sense of the word.


    Wait a moment, when she died in history, she was already over thirty years old... Could this person have some dwarf or gnome ancestry?


    "Ha! You''ve finally arrived, Kessel. Have you made up your mind?"


    A strong voice, or perhaps a slightly bold-spirited young girl''s voice.


    When the young girl turned around, the gleam in her eyes was like a storm of mes, sweeping over everyone present. Each person''s body felt a wave of intense heat.


    Even though her appearance could only be considered modest, nowhere near as beautiful as the other women present, the young girl possessed an aura that surpassed everyone else. She emanated a fiery red energy that seemed almost tangible, as if she could set the world aze.


    The Scarlet Moon also deeply felt that, in fact, there were others besides herself who possessed this kind of royal aura called the "Overlord".


    At that moment, they all understood.


    Unmatched... The difference was simply too vast, much greater than they could have ever imagined.


    With just the power of everyone present, there was no way they could defeat this young girl!


    Kessel gazed at his beloved with a nk expression, unable to utter a single word. Tears streamed down his face as he remained speechless.


    "It seems like you still haven''t made up your mind, silly child."


    Ailsa shook her head, her tone resembling that of a lecturing elder teaching a younger one, even though the "Emperor" was her actual husband and they had many descendants to this day.


    "Um, how could I possibly make such a firm decision?" Kessel shook his head gently.


    Ailsa let out a breath and said in a very spirited way, "Ha! I suddenly became aware recently! It feels amazing! But you never came over, and it made me feel lonely!"


    "So, Kessel, how are our children doing?"


    Kessel remained silent for a moment before saying, "It has been over two hundred years, and our descendants are all living happily."


    "Descendants, huh... I see..."


    Ailsa''s expression dimmed slightly as Kessel only mentioned descendants, without referring to the child she had given birth to.


    She certainly understood what was going on, after all, over two hundred years had passed.


    "I''m truly sorry that I couldn''t witness it with my own eyes..." Ailsa sighed, her face expressing a mixture of motherly love and sadness.


    But soon, she regained her vigor and sparkle!


    "So, are all of you here to kill me?"


    In her eyes, there seemed to be a bright fire as she smiled and said, "Babel Tower... are you all from Babel Tower?"


    Everyone was taken aback, surprised that she actually knew about Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow, remaining silent for a while before slowly speaking, "Do you know about the Babel Tower?"


    Ailsa gently shook her head and smiled.


    "I''m not sure, but I heard some bits and pieces about the Babel Tower from someone in the ''Rainbows''... Maybe the ''Rainbows'' know more about the Babel Tower."


    "I know about a famous organization in the multiverse called ''Tower''. They worship the deities of ''games and contests'' and they plunder everything through games..."


    Her eyes suddenly sparkled with light, her voice filled with a menacing tone, as if she could incinerate everything in sight in an instant.


    "If any dangerous members of the ''Tower'' appear, then I will definitely eliminate them!"


    Bai Yan remained silent. He vaguely recalled that in a past life, the Moon Witch was one of the members of the Tower.


    "The Babel Tower has nothing to do with the Tower,"


    Mu Ling shook her head and said, "Our ''Savior'' is a great being. His intention is to save all the worlds and he will never change. And we believe in him too."


    "Um."


    At this moment, Kessel made the choice to help the people of the Babel Tower.


    He nodded lightly, his voice sounding heavy and filled with bitterness. He said, "She''s right. At least for now, the Babel Tower is on our side. These people might not be good, but they are not our enemies."


    "Oh."


    The young girl nodded gently.


    "If that''s the case, I choose to believe this silly person. You guys must be the kind ones... maybe, all of you are good people."


    Maryse let out a sigh of relief. She had felt like she was almost scared to death just now.


    This little girl is so strong!


    Are there really such scary things in this world?


    Just standing in front of her, Maryse felt as if she had fallen intova and was about to die!


    "But I still have to kill you all..."


    Everyone was stunned, suddenly noticing apletely disharmonious, extremely distorted dark golden color amidst the pure, bright red light.


    A twisted, terrifying, suffocating aura emanated from her.


    A bone-chilling cold, originating from the depths of the marrow and soul, made everyone feel immense malice, instinctively bing alert.


    Ailsa''s half of the face became twisted and scary, producing a lot of constantly wriggling ck mud. The flesh in her body also began to twist and decay.


    Her voice became deep and low.


    "Because, I am not a good person now."

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Bai Yan took a deep breath.


    He had never felt so nervous before, really, never once had a crisis made him feel this way.


    Whether it was "Mr. Mystery" or "The Undefeated," these individuals'' strength could be dealt with, but the current "Demon of Justice" in front of them was an unstoppable superpower.


    He rarely experienced...a feeling of fear.


    Is this what fear feels like?


    Because he had experienced a failure that he absolutely could not bear...If he lost here, he would likely lose in the Doomsday Crisis too...Everything would lead to an unavoidable tragedy.


    What should I do?


    Bai Yan quietly thought and nned everything.


    The peak of the Apocalypse!Or, perhaps, a quasi-God, an almost divine existence... These descriptions were incredibly fitting for her, without a shred of exaggeration!


    All these people gathered together might not even be able to withstand a single attack from her, let alone defeat her... The more they thought about it, the more powerless they felt.


    This huge and unbridgeable gap had turned bravery into recklessness and loyalty into ignorance. Eventually, it would reduce anyone who dared to oppose her toughable ashes.


    "Your recklessness and ignorance, make me feel funny..."


    The girl with a twisted body smiled, standing there alone. It felt as if hell had descended, darkness hade to life, leaving everyone speechless.


    She slowly reached out her hand, and darkness enveloped half of the sky.


    An indescribable terror shrouded everything around!


    n took a deep breath and tried his best to hold on to his consciousness.


    This pressure was too excessive, making people feel dizzy and unable to bear it.


    Is it about to end?


    Right here, he died... right here, he failed...


    Unfortunately, until now, I haven''t been able to find Bai Yan. I hope the Savior can bring me back to life... Maybe I''ve been doing a really bad job, and I won''t ever be resurrected.


    But n believed in the Savior. He knew that the Savior would definitely help him find Bai Yan in the end.


    The Scarlet Moon felt extremely rxed.


    She had realized that she might very well die here.


    But she didn''t feel any regrets about it.


    People will eventually pass away, and there will always be a power that cannot be ovee!


    One day, my own journey wille to an end!


    Perhaps, it is now!


    "But I will fight until the veryst moment," she said calmly, with no trace of fear in her heart.


    This is the king.


    Meanwhile, Mu Ling and Maryse were not afraid at all. They knew and believed that even if they died here, they would surely be resurrected by the mighty Savior.


    Mu Ling''s feelings were also calm. For the sake of that person, even if she died, what difference would it make?


    She had already prepared herself for it.


    She was willing to give up everything!


    Kessel, the young boy dressed in pure white, was crying at this moment.


    He didn''t say anything.


    That was the person he had always loved, but now had fallen into such a state; all of this was the consequence of his own sins.


    It was the biggest mistake of his entire life!


    If she were to burst out from here and destroy everything she had worked hard to build, it would be the greatest tragedy in history... And all of it would be because of her own...


    Love.


    This love will destroy everything, making everything turn into sorrow and pain!


    It was all his own fault, but he couldn''t rely on his own strength to make things right.


    "Sorry..."


    I love you.


    Ailsa looked calmly at him. She reached out her hand, as if she wanted to touch that... most important man.


    The dark muddy sludge kept umting on her body, making her appearance increasingly distorted.


    She was about to destroy everything!


    Suddenly, many golden light chains adorned with symbols burst forth from Ailsa''s chest. They radiated tremendous hope and infinite brilliance, continuously swirling in the air.


    Nearly instantaneously, the sparkling golden light chains tightly immobilized Ailsa, thwarting her attempts to break through this dreadful seal.


    "Oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no!"


    Ailsa let out a loud cry of anguish, showing great pain.


    She summoned an immense strength that was unseen in the mortal realm, hoping to tear apart these chains. Yet, her efforts were in vain, and she struggled against them to no avail!


    "This is..."


    n and others were utterly amazed when they witnessed this scene. The power emanating from it was filled with hope and warmth, a truly rare sight that made them feel incredibly close and connected.


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes, deep down inside, he already recognized it.


    "Oh, I see now, it was your interference..."


    In the first ythrough of "Babel Tower," Rainbows appeared in some way or another, and they even served as bosses at times.


    Bai Yan recognized the power at this very moment, but who could it be from?


    No one could represent "hope" better than her!


    Heart of Radiance!


    She was one of the "Rainbows," a deity who started performing miracles thousands of years ago and had clear records of saving the world of Noah over a dozen times throughout history!


    ording to legend, the Heart of Radiance was a half-elf who possessed an absolute beauty that mortal beings could not gaze upon.


    She was the second "god among the Rainbows" in the world of Noah, representing unlimited hope and brightness.


    All the darkness and despair, tragedy and pain, would melt away under the radiant glow of the Heart of Radiance.


    For thousands of years, she has repeatedly stepped forward to save the world. However, every action of the "Rainbow" is bound and restricted by the rules of the world and the "primordial consciousness," and ites at a cost... Some people specte that due to paying too high a price, she might now be extremely weak, perhaps on the verge of bing the first fallen deity among the "Rainbows."


    Her power and authority were known as the "Light of the Heart."


    At this moment, the "Light of the Heart" was constantly surging within Ailsa, starting to restrain and suppress the dreadful invasion from the Outer God.


    Amidst cries of pain and screams, Ailsa''s face slowly regained its original appearance.


    Her awareness gradually became clear and awake.


    The mud disappearedpletely, and her body was no longer twisted.


    "Sigh, this person saved me again... Sadly, I can''t see her anymore."


    She dropped to one knee on the ground, looking towards the fake sky in the separate space.


    "Otherwise, I really wanted to thank you..."


    Ailsa closed her eyes for a while, and then suddenly burst into a joyfulughter, full of excitement and happiness.


    "Hahaha!"


    "As I thought about it, I realized how lucky I was. Not only did I avoid the biggest tragedy in history, but I also got the chance to see what the world would be like over two hundred yearster."


    Her words took a swift turn, and she said in a rxed manner:


    "Next, all you have to do is defeat me and the story will have a happy ending."


    When the girl spoke about this matter, it seemed as easy as drinking water, just a simple thing.


    It seemed that she felt her life was unimportant.


    But for Kessel, this was simply too heavy to bear.


    He stared at his wife, as memories of many happy moments flooded his mind.


    Kessel shook his head, revealing a smile of eptance, and said, "For me, it is definitely not the perfect ending, but perhaps, we no longer have any choice."


    "You are so silly!"


    Ailsa suddenly pointed her finger at him and started scolding.


    It''s all your fault! Dummy! It''s because you''re so stubborn that we ended up in this situation! You make me so angry! I really want to punch you!"


    Kessel had no words to say in response.


    Just as expected, this person is indeed Ailsa. Even though she has changed, her personality is still the same as before.


    To be honest, after being scolded, he actually felt a tiny bit better.


    Kessel chuckled silently and said, "Yes, I''ve always been this foolish. But you aren''t exactly brilliant either. You knew how much I loved you and yet you still came to me to oversee your demise...You''re pretty foolish too!"


    Ailsa raised her face and earnestly said,


    "No, I really want to punch you twice!"


    The atmosphere started to be strange...


    "Cough."


    Bai Yan waved his hand, unable to bear it any longer, and let out a cough.


    "Well, you two, hold on for a moment."


    He looked at Ailsa and earnestly asked, "So, are you still an unstable bomb right now?"


    "Yes."


    Ailsa answered without hesitation, very willingly.


    Bai Yan nodded and continued to speak.


    "Simply put, we need to find a way to help you, but you should know that all of us together will never be able to match your strength."


    Ailsa nodded gently, crossed her arms, and said with a big smile on her face:


    "Um! You''re right! You guys are too weak, none of you are useful at all!"


    Bai Yan considered as he listened to this person speaking so bluntly, which in a way was also a bit annoying.


    Ailsa continued, "Even though it''s true, I''m grateful that the Heart of Radiance has helped me regain much of my sanity during this time, and I can still maintain a certain level of self-control... I can help you defeat myself."


    "But now is the only chance."


    "Even the power of the ''Rainbow'' cannot defeat the Outer God. It can only buy us some time. Although the Pupil of Chaos has brought in a small amount of power to avoid detection, it still cannot solve the problem."


    She smiled, and waves of fiery energy surged from her body, as if capable of obliterating the world into nothingness.


    "I tried my best to control myself... just five percent, no, four percent, no, three percent of strength."


    "Come on, everyone, don''t give up!"


    The battle is about to begin!


    Bai Yan knew that if he didn''t defeat the Demon of Justice here, she would most likely appear as one of the bosses during the Doomsday Crisis.


    Back then, she might have been even more difficult to deal with than she is now!


    In other words, they had no choice at all.


    We must defeat her here!


    n, for some unknown reason, suddenly felt a surge of determination. He bravely spoke up, saying, "Come on, we will give it our all... give it our all to protect everything you want to keep."


    Ailsa paused for a moment, smiled, and nodded. She said, "Thank you."


    Bai Yan had already learned from the numerous pieces of information that Ailsa, the Demon of Justice, possessed the legendary ability called the "Quadruple Sky ze Ring".


    That was her revtion, a new power she gained by evolving her extraordinary abilities!


    In legends, they have the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, even to wipe out an entire country!


    Even with only three percent of its power, it was still incredibly terrifying!


    Ailsa crossed her arms and spoke very seriously:


    "My weakness lies in this fragile human body of mine. If I sustain a serious injury, I would still die."


    "But, before that, you must defeat my attacks... My body is very strong, and it will naturally engage in a battle with you. I cannot fully control it anymore, because this soul no longer belongs entirely to me."


    She let out a sigh.


    Suddenly, a zing light gleamed in the girl''s eyes like a torch.


    "Be careful! This is the first level!"


    Suddenly, endless waves of scorching heat rose up from all directions, like a sea of fire from a dreadful inferno. It was extremely terrifying, as if it was about to engulf everyone present.


    In the first level of the Quadruple Sky ze Ring, there is a power called "Scorching me of the Earth''s Core." It possesses a heat as intense as the fires deep beneath the ground.


    In the legends, the determined "Demon of Justice" has destroyed many cities with just this one move. It is like a king of demons who controls disasters, making people terrified and afraid.


    "Such strong power!" Mu Ling spoke slowly, hoping that the others would remain cautious and alert.


    She has already pulled out her own sword.


    The continuously surging moltenva from the underground is extremely hot, but it didn''t make the people present feel a lethal threat.


    Up until now, they have all experienced countless battles and are without a doubt, formidable warriors!


    Only using three percent of its power, the scorching heat of the "Scorching me of the Earth''s Core" posed a threat, but the group was still able to resist it, without falling into a desperate situation.


    "Ah, herees that move again! It''s been such a long time since west saw it. Although it''s not your strongest technique, it''s definitely the one you use the most..."


    Emperor Kessel took a deep breath, feeling the warmth fill his lungs. With a slow motion, he opened his hands and expanded the "Distance of the Hearts," creating arge protective shield that separated everyone from the outside "reality."


    Only theva, incapable of prating the protective shield "Distance of the Hearts," couldn''t harm them at all.


    But it was clear to everyone that Kessel was sweating profusely. It was evident that erging the protective shield, the Distance of the Hearts, was a strenuous task for him.


    Ailsa''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she smiled and said:


    "Very good, you have be much stronger over these years. You have truly impressed me!"


    Upon hearing his wife''s words of praise, a smile spread across Kessel''s face.


    "Fortunately, you have be weaker, otherwise no matter how much stronger I be, I would never be able to fight against you."


    With things havinge to this point, the sadness in his heart seemed to be slowly fading away.


    Instead, he began to gradually feel a sense of joy.


    Ailsa nodded gently and closed her eyes.


    "Let''s continue."


    Then, it was the second level of the "Sky ze Ring."


    Even though Ailsa couldn''t make it happen herself, it miraculously appeared!


    "The Fire in the Sky"


    In the sky, there was a huge burst of mes, like a meteor shower of fire raining down. It scorched and destroyed everything, causing all things to crumble apart.


    The enormous energy was extremely terrifying. If fully unleashed, it would possess the power to annihte everything. Even the "Distance of the Hearts" would be unable to withstand such a chaotic assault!


    Bai Yan and his friends on the ground each used their powers to start defending against the aftermath of the "Sky ze Ring."


    Various spells, natural talents, and mystical powers were being used, one after another.


    Although n and Maryse were a bit messy, they managed to withstand this attack, and the others did even better.


    Using just three percent of her power, the technique that could destroy a city didn''t seem as terrifying anymore.


    "Very good, it seems like you are even stronger than I imagined."


    Ailsa''s expression was filled with genuine appreciation for the younger ones.


    She waved her hand and in an instant, all the mes in the sky and on the ground disappeared.


    "Next, my ''power of revtion'' will be much stronger than before, but luckily it will only affect one person. Who among you would like to give it a try?"


    "I''ll do it," Kessel answered without any hesitation.


    "I am the strongest being here, and everything exists because of me, so, I am here to..."


    His reasons were very convincing, and Ailsa looked at him, as if she was starting to agree with him too.


    "No."


    Kessel was suddenly interrupted by Bai Yan. His expression had be very calm, and he slowly said, "It shouldn''t be you."


    Kessel stood there without saying anything, he just frowned.


    Maryse was slightly surprised. Could it be that Mr. Profligate intended to go up himself?


    No, don''t go!


    Even if it''s only at three percent of its power, it''s still very dangerous. That''s almost like being close to a god-like being!


    She opened her mouth, wanting to advise Mr. Profligate.


    But she didn''t know how to say it...


    "I''lle," said n.


    n calmly stood up, guided by the voice in his mind.


    Yes, n chose to follow themand of the Savior and face "Sky ze Ring" himself.


    This was a rational decision.


    Clearly, the third "Sky ze Ring" was a powerful attack skill. So, letting n face it was a good choice, because he can be revived.


    And we absolutely cannot let the "Emperor" go up because once he''s dead, he can''t be brought back to life for the time being.


    Bai Yan thought the same way. If that power could destroy souls and kill his true self... he absolutely, absolutely could not die.


    Even if it meant sacrificing everyone, he couldn''t die.


    At the utmost critical moment, even if he had to step on the bodies of Mu Ling, Maryse, and n, Bai Yan had already made up his mind to survive until the very end.


    Luckily, he knew that the people important to him would understand his choice.


    He was also worthy of being trusted.


    As for why he chose n, one reason was that n had many more ways to stay alivepared to Maryse.


    On the other hand,pared to the other members of the Babel Tower, n''s cost of resurrection was much lower.


    However, there was still one possibility, in case n''s soul waspletely destroyed...


    Maybe giving amand that practically sent a friend to their death could be seen as a heartless and uncaring act.


    But Bai Yan would not change his mind!


    "Are you a Night Watcher?"


    Ailsa looked into n''s eyes, and there was a special kind of scrutiny in her gaze.


    "Yes," he replied.


    When n faced the founder of the Night Watchers, he felt something extraordinary. All the responsibilities and beliefs of the Night Watchers began here, with this person.


    The person they had always admired.


    This was the always burning, fiery Demon of Justice.


    Her whole life, she burned herself for others!


    Like a shiningntern in the night!


    "Mmm, very good, you deserve to be a Night Watcher!" Ailsa''s smile grew even brighter on her face.


    "Be careful, my third kind of fire is called ''Heart Fire'', which burns the souls of thosecking strong determination!"


    n took a deep breath, feeling fully prepared.


    In the next moment, countless mes swept through the surroundings. The world before him became a raging frenzy, and hispanions disappeared without a trace.


    He couldn''t find a way out in the endless mes, feeling pain all over his body as if he had been burned countless times. But he soon realized it was the fire in his heart. As long as he stayed strong and determined, he would be able to resist and ovee it sessfully.


    These fires don''t really exist...


    But the excruciating pain, like being burned, made n unable to ignore this type of me.


    "Is this your anger?"


    He felt this intense pain, a pain he had never felt before, but it also made him understand a certain emotioning from that person, from... Ailsa herself.


    Anger!


    She was extremely angry all along!


    "I knew, I have always known..."


    n, feeling consumed by the raging fire, shouted loudly. He seemed just as angry and said, "I understand your anger! We light the path of innocent children in the night, we ignite a fierce me. This fire is actually the anger of all of us, it is our sorrow!"


    "As long as there are innocent people crying, and as long as there are kind people getting hurt, we will not turn a blind eye or deaf ear!"


    "I understand! This fire will never stop!"


    It will never stop!


    Endless mes consumed npletely, reducing him to ash. In his intense suffering, he faintly heard a voice.


    [Don''t give up.]


    Then, he felt a new and unique power, a special force of protection, like never before.


    That power was protecting n from being torn apart by the endless raging mes.


    What is the origin of this power... n wondered, as his consciousness slowly returned to rity.


    He discovered that at some point, a special pendant in the shape of an eye had appeared on his chest.


    In the real world, Bai Yan had just given n a relic to protect him.


    The Eye of Horus!


    Its effect is to protect the person wearing it, ensuring that their soul remains unharmed!


    In the infinite mes of his spirit, a golden pupil on n''s chest emitted a gentle light, shielding him from all anger and extreme heat.


    His soul was preserved.


    n took a deep breath.


    "The Savior saved me once again, and again, no matter how hard I try, I can''t repay Him..."


    Finally, n woke up in a terribly frightening space filled with mes. The pendant that had suddenly appeared on his chest continued to emit a golden glow.


    The Civilization-level Relic was strong enough to withstand such a powerful attack,pletely protecting n''s soul.


    "I did it..."


    n, feeling extremely weak, knelt down on the ground. Instead of losing consciousness, he managed to smile.


    "Very good, couldn''t be better!"


    Ailsa, who saw this scene, had a big smile on her face. She seemed even happier than anyone else present!


    However, what she said next made everyone presentpletely unable to feel happy.


    "If you can easily ovee the first three challenges, victory will be within reach... perhaps about 80% there... because my final strike is even more powerful than the forces of the previous three ''revtions''!"


    Bai Yan quickly spoke up and said, "Wait a minute, what is your final strike? Can you first exin the specific weaknesses? Or is there a way to deal with it?"


    "Okay."


    Ailsa sighed and said, "The weakness is, I''m sorry, there is no weakness. This move will gradually be stronger from weak, and ultimately its power will be strong enough to destroy a whole country... If you can''t kill me right from the beginning, it will be very difficult for you."


    "I understand."


    Bai Yan, nodding gently, then fell silent.


    Ailsa took a deep breath and looked at Kessel. It seemed like she still wanted to say her final goodbyes.


    "I..."


    Deep Blue World!


    Bai Yan has already taken action!


    He had just been observing Ailsa using "Connection" for a while and found that she seemed calm and ordinary, but in reality, she was absolutely unshakable.


    Perhaps even if she was in an unconscious state, any hostile attack would provoke her most fierce counterattack!


    Only at the moment when shemunicated with Kessel, there would be a brief moment of vulnerability... In a way, love truly can be a harmful thing.


    However, in this very moment, the affection they felt brought forth the best opportunity for Bai Yan and the others!


    In Bai Yan''s hand, a transparent de had already appeared. It was the Relic given to Maryse in the past.


    de of Annihtion!


    And in his other hand, Gungnir was already poised, ready to be unleashed!


    To maintain the power of Nightsaber, the best way for oneself to unleash the strongest instant attack is by simultaneously using the de of Annihtion and Gungnir!


    In the next instant, both of them had been unleashed!


    Because of the cost of wielding the de of Annihtion, Bai Yan shifted several meters to the left and identally bumped into Mu Ling.


    Fortunately, everything was fine.


    Just at that moment, Bai Yan suddenly felt it was hard to breathe.


    Is it the lungs... Gungnir randomly consumes a body part each time it is used, and this time it was the lungs... But it will quickly heal on its own...


    In the past, because of good luck, the body parts that were consumed never really mattered. But now... well, it doesn''t really matter either.


    With my current recovery ability, as long as it''s not my brain, losing body parts is not a big issue.


    In the next moment, Gungnir transformed into a majestic white wolf in the sky and descended from above. It fiercely attacked the young girl''s smaller body with powerful strikes.


    However, the possibility of the expected gory scene actually happening waspletely nonexistent.


    The so-called flesh and blood form, instead, emitted a red glow, causing Gungnir''s impact to gradually dissipate.


    But at that moment, the de of Annihtion had already pierced through this red glow, creating a torn opening directly in Ailsa''s chest.


    The damage from the de of Annihtion cannot be stopped.


    The attack worked!


    Bai Yan, however, didn''t feel happy at all, but instead keptunching attacks until time came to aplete halt.


    "Um..."


    Ailsa paused for a moment, feeling a slight sense of injury.


    The other people present also paused for a moment, gradually realizing that Profligate hadunched an attack.


    No one would me him for the ambush in a situation like this.


    This was like a signal.


    Everyone except Kessel began attacking in that instant!


    "Was the time just stopped earlier... Be careful, I already..."


    Ailsa''s face once again showed a dark, muddy color.


    Her eyes were filled with pain.


    At the same time, countless white mes, which looked like petals, were intensely blossoming from her body.


    This special ce was instantly burned and destroyed by thousands of "white petals". The surroundings of the people had transformed into a mixture of the real world and this special ce, bing extremely distorted. The "white petals" began to gradually approach everyone present.


    "Absolutely cannot touch!"


    In Kessel''s eyes, a deep sense of fear emerged. It was the most terrifying and unstoppable force he had ever witnessed in his entire life!


    This is the "Fourth Realm''s ming Ring!"


    "The Pure Lotus Fire"


    In the beginning, she stood beside herself, smiling. The sky was filled with white "flower rain" blooming from the girl''s body, gradually increasing and spreading like an ocean.


    With ease, the whole country was turned into ashes of the past!

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    The white "petals" were incredibly pure and dreamlike, engulfing everyone in a breathtaking beauty.


    In the most beautiful scenery, Ailsa''s face twisted once again, and ck mud kept oozing out. At that moment, she had lost her previous boldness and passion.


    In its ce arose a deeply malicious intent.


    A scene of extreme beauty and uglinessbined, like a merging of heaven and hell.


    Unforgettable.


    Those white "petals" possessed a captivating enchantment.


    Maryse, in a trance-like state, instinctively reached out her hand to touch the pristine petals.


    In the moment her fingers touched the "petals," they began to ignite, unexpectedly transforming into gas in a very short span of time. Her entire arm also burst into mes instantly.


    "Swoosh!"In the next moment, Maryse''s arm waspletely severed!


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yan seizing the opportunity and swiftly cutting off Maryse''s arm, perhaps her entire being would have been engulfed in the scorching mes of the Pure Lotus Fire, leaving nothing behind.


    "I..."


    Maryse instantly woke up, feeling a sharp pain in her shoulder that made her realize something had happened. Her face turned deathly pale in an instant!


    "My hand, this fe..."


    She clenched her mouth tight, her chest rising and falling irregrly.


    Angry feelings surged up within Maryse as she red at the woman not far away, who was even shorter than herself by more than half a head! The power of her spirit continued to flow out!


    "It''s not her fault, but... we do have to kill her!"


    Bai Yan gently patted the little one''s head, trying to calm down the feisty little one''s anger.


    "I know..."


    Almost like a miracle, Maryse''s emotions gradually became calm.


    She felt a bit sad, wishing that Mr. Profligate would just go along with everything she wanted.


    But he clearly wasn''t that kind of person.


    After going through so many things, Maryse''s extreme tendencies started to diminish gradually. At least now, she could actually listen to other people''s words.


    More and more white petals filled the sky, and they started spreading around the Demon Hunt Agency building after burning down separate spaces.


    The nature of this me ispletely different from what is seen in reality.


    Even the space itself was gradually being destroyed, and if she gave it her all, there was even a possibility that she could directly burn down the barriers of this area''s space.


    Bai Yan looked up and slowly spoke:


    "We must solve her as soon as possible, otherwise this city will be destroyed... I know for some people this is very difficult, but at least, I hope you won''t stop us."


    "You really need to hurry, I can barely control myself anymore... If I truly unleash my full power, you have zero chance of winning."


    Ailsa murmured to herself, her once clear eyes bing clouded, as a true danger started to slowly emerge.


    "Because I got hurt, my fighting spirit started to uncontrobly emerge... You must keep on putting in effort, so there is a chance to break through the ''light'' on me."


    Just like a game of make-believe, the battle that just happened is about toe to an end. The real test is finally here!


    Her effort was gradually increasing, and more and more white petals danced in the sky.


    What is this ''three percent'' effort?


    It had be nothing more than a joke!


    When she couldn''t control herself anymore, those promises had be meaningless.


    Ailsa tried her best to control her body and soul. The golden chain formed by the power of the Heart of Radiance was also starting to weaken.


    Almost considered an imprable defense, the Distance of the Hearts was as fragile as a piece of paper in a me. In an instant, it was breached.


    Everyone understood one thing.


    Wanting to defend indefinitely was impossible... For now, the only n was to quickly defeat the target before us!


    "Let''s go!"


    In Mu Ling''s eyes, there was only determination.


    The ck aura of death, surrounding the de and arm, filled the air with fear, despair, and silence... It was something that came from the Heart of Death! It was the immense power derived from the concept of "death" itself!


    She soared into the air, gathering all her strength from head to toe, and unleashed a wave of dark death from her de!


    This power was extremely terrifying, for even a mere touch could steal one''s life away.


    But it only made the glowing red light on the girl''s body slightly fade.


    Mu Ling wanted to keep attacking, but she realized that "white petals" had already trapped her, blocking every path ahead!


    Meanwhile, Maryse discovered that her de of Annihtion had somehow ended up in the hands of Profligate.


    She didn''t understand what was happening, but she knew she couldn''t stop attacking now.


    However, Maryse knew very well that her inner powers would have no effect on the girl standing before her.


    She could only release some stored magic stones, using "Deep Red - Divine Punishment" to strike at the highest speed.


    These magic stones are special alchemical items that have mystical properties. They have a powerful destructive effect and are quite expensive. However, for someone like Maryse who had enough wealth, acquiring them was an easy task.


    Hmm, it had no effect.


    There was simply no way to make any changes to the glowing red aura surrounding Ailsa''s body.


    It wasn''t that "Deep Red - Divine Punishment" was too weak, but it couldn''t work in the current situation, and Maryse hadn''t mastered it to its fullest potential yet.


    If there were dozens of awakened individuals standing opposite her, she would use the power of "Deep Red - Divine Punishment" to make the magic stones shuttle back and forth endlessly, creating a formation-like effect. This would directly cause continuous damage and trouble to all enemies.


    Maryse''s dilemma was that besides the "de of Annihtion," she didn''t possess any other powerful abilities that could be effective against stronger opponents. However, now this special weapon had been taken away by Bai Yan.


    Mu Ling activated "Deep Blue World" and in an instant, arge number of "white petals" burst forth,unching numerous attacks.


    Bai Yan once again activated "Deep Blue World," but even though he and Mu Ling activated it "at the same time," they couldn''t enter the same "moment" together.


    Because they didn''t truly activate it "at the same time," even if there was a specific moment in the world, humans cannot perceive it synchronously.


    They only appeared to activate "Deep Blue World" at the same time.


    Once again, the mighty Gungnir and the fearsome de of Annihtion!


    Bai Yan, this time, faced a new consequence. He lost one of his legs and was suddenly transported several meters away. As hended, a swarm of white petals struck his chest.


    The intense heat engulfed his chest, making it disappear in an instant. He hadn''t even realized the pain yet, but his body had already started to ignite.


    Bai Yan, who had trained extensively, demonstrated his adaptive abilities at this moment. In an instant, he transformed into the form of a slime, splitting his own body apart.


    Bai Yan, with only a part of his main body remaining, survived. As hended on the ground, he began to regenerate at an incredibly fast pace, as if he were growing back from within.


    He discovered that the attacks of the relic didn''t have the desired effect.


    White "petals" had been strategically ced along the "path" that the two relics must traverse. Although they couldn''tpletely destroy the Civilization-level Relic, they significantly diminished the power of both relics.


    The final blow was delivered by the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    Everything that came before, was all done by others, paving the way and weakening the red glow around Ailsa.


    This red glow isn''t even a specially defensive ability, it''s just a power that naturallyes with being an "Apocalypse" level strong individual... These glows have a passive defensive effect, automatically helping the strong ones withstand all kinds of threats.


    They are an extension and evolution of the "aura" possessed by Crown-level strong individuals.


    The aura itself doesn''t have any tangible effects, but the glow has something fundamentally different about it.


    Based on the personalities and experiences of different strong individuals, distinctly different "glows" are formed. This power can be wed due to negative factors such as the strong individual''s "weakness" and "despair".


    It is because of the extraordinary power of self-evolution through "revtion" and the passive strong power of the "glow" that the extraordinary beings of the Apocalypse level differ significantly from those below the Apocalypse.


    When Ailsa''s awareness falters, Bai Yan''s attacks can easily prate the glow. But now, she has ignited her fighting spirit, and this glow naturally burns fiercely, making it difficult to be destroyed.


    "Mrs. Ailsa, you are really too strong... Even Mr. ''World'' couldn''t match your power in his prime, right?"


    Weak and exhausted, n forced a smile and managed to make a feeble attempt at attacking.


    The Fire that Burns Everything could even consume the "white flower petals", but its damage is continuous. It is impossible to immediately destroy the red glow.


    However, luckily theirbat strength was not the most decisive factor in determining victory or defeat.


    The person who truly dominates the battle has finally amassed enough power within herself!


    The Scarlet Moon had already gathered all of her determination and resolve. The blood throughout her body surged beneath her fair skin, along with a terrifying power that pulsed within her!


    A disdainful smile gradually appeared on her face, as if she was looking down upon everyone around her!


    "ept the challenge from the powerful conqueror who is stronger than me, on behalf of the king!"


    This was the Queen of the Scarlet Moon''s most powerful strike in her entire life!


    A thirst for blood surged up within the Scarlet Moon, as if she was more greedy than ever before. Her eyes were filled with desire, wanting to drink blood and taste that forbidden vor.


    Everything in her field of vision turned ck, leaving only a few individuals with a vibrant crimson aura in her eyes. A horrifying blood-colored me had gathered in the palm of her hand!


    This strike was unstoppable, with immense force!


    She transformed into a zing meteor, instantly breaking through countless "white petals". Even though her body was scorched by many "petals", she paid no attention to it at all!


    This would be a dazzling disy of lifelessness!


    Her body had started to burn, soon to be reduced to ashes andpletely destroyed!


    However, after Babel Tower members joined forces to attack, Ailsa''s "glow" had be extremely faint. Moreover, she had already been injured by the de of Annihtion, and her physical body couldn''t hold on much longer.


    The final and most powerful strike from the members of Babel Tower!


    Should be sentenced to death!


    Ailsa''s face suddenly showed an unfamiliar and wicked smile.


    This smile was so strange and twisted, it made everyone feel like they were trapped in a freezing cold cave, their blood frozen solid.


    "You guys are still too weak!"


    She calmly extended her hand and effortlessly blocked the Scarlet Moon''s self-sacrificing strike.


    Yes, indeed! Right from the beginning, the "Demon of Justice" who never actively defended has now started to defend actively!


    Flow of Heart - Vajra.


    Unmoving Radiant King!


    She was one of the creators of Flow of the Heart, and at the same time, she brought together all the greatness of Flow of the Heart.


    This partially exerted "Unmoving Radiant King" possesses an indestructible defense that has even surpassed Tao Wu!


    I lost.


    The Scarlet Moon calmly epted this reality.


    Her body was covered in mes. Even though she possessed the strongest physical strength among the people of Babel Tower, she still couldn''t stop the destructive power of these mes.


    The Scarlet Moon will soon disappearpletely.


    But, in the moment right before her impending death, the power of the Scarlet Moon suddenly grew stronger.


    A miracle happened!


    She could feel that the power inside her body was growing at an incredible speed!


    The Scarlet Moon didn''t understand at all where this power wasing from.


    Until she heard a voice in her mind.


    [This is the power that belongs to you.]


    Such a familiar voice...


    The Tactical Card called Endless Angry, which was originally most suitable for the existence of "Rogue Red Moon", was now being used by Bai Yan on the Scarlet Moon.


    When the user gets hurt more, the power bes stronger!


    The person on the brink of death would also bring forth its strongest power!


    And at this very moment, the Scarlet Moon was almostpletely burned up by the radiant fire, resembling white petals. It was just a few seconds away from death, but its emerging power had reached an unprecedented level!


    However, it was still not enough.


    But it was still not sufficient to break through the true "invincibility".


    Ailsa was incredibly powerful!


    At this very moment, Ailsa was no longer only exerting three percent of her power.


    Her power kept growing stronger and, with her active defense, even the current Scarlet Moon couldn''t break through the aura surrounding her.


    The voice in her mind appeared once again.


    [Queen of the Scarlet Moon, this is the potential you were meant to have.]


    Inside the heart of the Scarlet Moon, there was a calmness. In this very moment, she didn''t feel any despair, but instead became even more peaceful.


    Gradually, the overwhelming urge for blood began to fade away.


    Underneath her dark eye shadow, her eyes became extremely distant and devoid of emotion. Her breathtaking beauty captivated people''s imaginations. Donning an evening gown adorned with a mixture of ck and red, along with exquisite ck diamond earrings, thenguid Blood Demon King had already made her presence known in this world.


    Potential... Fairy Tale Demon King!


    From the Blood Demon King''s body surged a power that no "Crown" could possess. In just a moment of embracing her potential, her foundational strength had already ascended to the level of the "Apocalypse"!


    Additionally, at this moment of near-death, she could unleash a power several times greater than before!


    This surging and overwhelming, iprehensible magic finally transformed into the ultimate, all-epassing straw.


    "Boom!"


    There was no such tremendous power in the heavens and earth. The entire city seemed to tremble slightly. The Demon Hunt Agency building instantly copsed and crumbled. The unimaginable terrifying magicpletely crushed the nearly invincible red radiance!


    She did it!


    However, even though she had already incarnated as the Blood Demon King and further amplified her power several times with boundless anger, she still couldn''t prevent the burning of the overwhelming white mes.


    With sess came the realization that the Scarlet Moon could no longer remain in this world.


    The Scarlet Moon remained calm andzy, as if sleeping in mid-air, gradually burning away within the white mes.


    "I never knew that death could feel this way."


    The voice of the Scarlet Moon echoed through the air, devoid of any fear or resistance, only carrying a faint sense of relief and liberation.


    In the ruins, everyone looked towards the same spot amidst the smoke and dust. Not a single person let their guard down.


    Has it ended...?


    "Not yet."


    Ailsa''s voice echoed once again.


    Everyone''s intelligence once again fervently called for an escape!


    The young girl didn''tpletely die.


    Her broken body still remained in this world.


    The girl, who had lost both legs and her right arm, floated in mid-air, with half of her body missing. From those broken parts, an endless stream of ck mud gradually emerged.


    The just-opened red glow is about to restore itself.


    Even with just her broken body remaining, once she unleashes all her power, there is a high chance that... this city could vanish in an instant, leaving no trace behind.


    "Ailsa."


    The girl paused for a moment, looking slightly surprised.


    This familiar voice...


    An important voice...


    Who could it be...


    She looked at the pure white youth and saw a gentle smile.


    The ring on his hand was glowing brightly.


    That was their symbol of love.


    The Stars Raced Towards the Horizon.


    In an instant, they drew closer to each other and embraced warmly.


    "Let''s finish, Ailsa."


    The power of hearts is the power of understanding when two heartse together. When they are closest, they will have the strongest power.


    With all his strength, Kessel embraced Ailsa''s frail body.


    "Love" was Ailsa''s only vulnerability.


    The mind power, which was supposed to be ineffective against the strong, had an unexpected effect at this moment.


    Because he wasn''t alone in making the final decision.


    "Um... Let''s call it a day, Kessel."


    In that moment, she seemed to regain her awareness, appearing untainted by the dark mud around her.


    Gentle kiss.


    "Be cautious of the ''Rainbows,'' they are not all the same, and any ''Rainbow'' except for the ''Heart of Radiance'' may not be trustworthy..."


    "I ''saw''... your next opponent, who could be the Pupil of Chaos'' Chosen for Eternity, the demon who once escaped from me..."


    The girl smiled and looked at the boy in front of her, just like she always did.


    "Good luck to all of you."


    She slowly faded away amidst the flowers.


    Those white "petals" bloomed instantly, gradually beginning to fade away, no longer possessing any harmful power.


    Kessel stood in the never-ending shower of white flowers, silent and speechless.


    A faint smile appeared on his lips.


    The pure white young boy remembered many things.


    Those were the cherished memories from deep within the heart.


    "Hello, brave traveler, what is your name? And why have youe to my fortress?"


    "I came here hoping for you all to join me... As for my name, I don''t know what my previous self should be called. I was once a ve with no name, but from now on, I will be called Ailsa..."


    "Why?"


    "Because, Ailsa is the name of a hero."


    "But I''ve never heard of a hero named Ailsa before."


    She smiled.


    "Now you have heard...and from this moment on, people will remember me."


    n calmly watched this scene, not saying anything. The other members of Babel Tower were also silent, including Bai Yan. Only n let out a gentle sigh.


    Mourning is something only close friends and family can do. Strangers just need to be there, listening and staying quiet.


    However, no matter what, he had to show great respect for such an amazing person.


    Just because of their efforts, many people today have peace and happiness. The unnoticed sacrifices made by these individuals, the inevitable tragedies that urred to them, all have meaning.


    Gazing at the beautiful and enchanting legend fading away, Bai Yan''s heart also felt a slight flutter.


    The girl was like a star racing towards the horizon.


    It was extremely dazzling! No one could match its brilliance!


    In the pages of history, she left behind an immensely magnificent chapter! And then, she departed from the eyes of the world in the most splendid manner!


    But, the star didn''t vanish because of this.


    Because... her name was enough to be remembered by people!

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Bai Yan took a deep breath.


    It was over.


    The most powerful enemy I''ve ever encountered... There was no doubt about it.


    Luckily, until the end, she only had to use a small portion of her strength.


    Otherwise, with the current Babel Tower, there would be no chance of winning at all.


    With the help of the Heart of Radiance, one of the Rainbows, Ailsa managed to retain some of her self-awareness.


    Because of the weak spot called "love," Ailsa couldn''t regain her powers of "glow" immediately in the end.


    They managed to convince Kessel to join them, which became a crucial key to victory. Without the presence of the "Emperor," the battle would have undoubtedly ended in defeat.


    At least in the game called "Babel Tower," it was like that.It was because of all these reasons that Bai Yan and his friends finally found an opportunity in the real world.


    "Is she dead? That... Queen of the Scarlet Moon," n suddenly asked.


    His mood was a bit downcast, after all, the two who had just passed away were not supposed to die here at this moment.


    n didn''t think that this was a good ending.


    Heroic or sacrificial, if... all these tragedies would never happen again, that would be the best.


    "I don''t know how,"


    Mu Ling gently shook her head and said calmly, "Even in death, we cannot distance ourselves from our Savior."


    Maryse firmly believed that the Queen of the Scarlet Moon would also be resurrected by the great power of the Savior, just like what had happened to her.


    Bai Yan stood by and nodded as well.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, n and the others saw a surprising sight.


    "What is this?" n was stunned.


    A dazzling golden light appeared in the air, shining and glowing continuously, making it hard to look away.


    A kind of miraculous power was affecting the world.


    They brought back people who had already passed away from another world!


    Among countless streams of golden light, azy female figure appeared.


    She slowly woke up.


    "I... didn''t die?"


    The perfect queen, her voice filled with confusion, and a hint of subtle perplexity.


    In order to ensure that this event would receive a perfect evaluation, Bai Yan used a tactical card he had obtained not long ago... the "Resurrection of the Dead."


    "Wee back," said Mu Ling calmly and without surprise.


    Kessel and n were astonished as they witnessed the resurrection of the members of the Babel Tower.


    Maryse, who had personally experienced death, pondered over the resurrection, feeling that it was somehow different from her own previous encounter with death.


    Bai Yan, who remained silent, quickly noticed that the Scarlet Moon didn''t show any signs of happiness. Instead, she appeared to be somewhat upset.


    She stared at her own hands for a long time, feeling lost in thought.


    "Born again..."


    Even death cannot free me from the control of the Babel Tower?


    The Scarlet Moon furrowed her brow.


    She didn''t care about life and death, but she felt strong dislike and... fear towards this situation of being forever controlled.


    Is it really possible for it to be like this?


    So, even if someone were tomit suicide, would it have no effect?


    As a queen, she carried the weight of responsibility and would never consider taking her own life. Thus, she never attempted to break free from control using such means.


    But death was something she could ept, and now, the Scarlet Moon finally realized it.


    Trying to escape from the Savior is something that even death cannot aplish.


    "Savior... it seems that we, in the Babel Tower, will be your eternal servants..."


    The Scarlet Moon whispered to herself and let out a deep sigh.


    "The Demon of Justice, it seems, you are still not strong enough to grant me eternal slumber."


    She pondered, wondering if, by destroying her soul, she could finally escape from the Babel Tower once and for all.


    Emperor Kessel stood still for a long time, his face showing a calm expression. He had returned to his original self, just like before.


    Kessel sighed and said, "You go ahead, I want to stay here a little longer."


    This battlepletely changed Kessel''s understanding. In his eyes, the Babel Tower was no longer an enemy but became, in a way, some kind of ally.


    Kessel started to have a better attitude towards the people of the Babel Tower.


    "Things havee to this point, and we probably don''t need to stay anymore."


    Mu Ling nodded gently, and the ck mist indeed surged up from all around.


    Not only she, but also Maryse, the Scarlet Moon, and n were all enveloped by the ck mist.


    They were quickly taken away by the power of the Babel Tower.


    Only Bai Yan remained standing here, watching the young boy in pure white not far away.


    "You are special," Kessel said slowly.


    Bai Yan didn''t reply.


    Kessel said, "I can sense it even more, each main member of the Babel Tower is extraordinary... but you are even more exceptional than them."


    "Your hidden abilities are truly immeasurable, impossible to fully grasp... I have only witnessed a simr situation once before, in someone else''s presence..."


    Kessel let out a sigh and said, "I once hoped that he would grow and be an exceptional member of the Night Watchers... But I was too powerless and couldn''t make it to Tatsumi City in time... Now, I don''t know where he is, and I bear some responsibility for it as well."


    "This is not your fault," he reassured.


    "Indeed," he replied.


    Bai Yan revealed a remarkable smile.


    "Maybe, someday, you will see each other again."


    "There will never be such a day again."


    Kessel shook his head and said, "I escaped from prison, and the Tower of Heights helped me. But as we agreed, I must willingly go back and face my punishment."


    Well, once he epts the sentence, Kessel will be locked up for several years... at least theoretically.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and then spoke up, saying, "The reason you were imprisoned is actually because of the Hundred Kings Assembly''s selection of a new leader. That''s why you were falsely used and charged, right?"


    "Hmm."


    Kessel didn''t hide anything and nodded gently.


    Aside from today''s events, he has never done anything that would harm the Air Alliance.


    But sometimes, even if you are very innocent, you can still be falsely used.


    This is amon way people try to make someone look bad. If the person used wants to prove their innocence, they often have to put in a lot of effort.


    Kessel gazed at Bai Yan and said, "It seems like you know a lot. No, I should say that the Savior of the Babel Tower is truly a great being, who even knows about these secrets so clearly."


    Bai Yan closed his mouth and didn''t answer.


    He couldn''t possibly tell him that he had yed through the "first ythrough", could he?


    After a moment of silence, Kessel spoke up:


    "I can tell you, the king I support... is someone from the descendants of Ailsa and me... He is also the king of Tatsumi City, the Leaf King."


    It was really him! Bai Yan narrowed his eyes, recalling all the things he had to do.


    Kessel continued speaking.


    "But this is not my own desire, but in my opinion, the Leaf King is the most suitable person to be the new leader of the Air Alliance. He is the best choice for the Air Alliance."


    Kessel pondered for a moment. After all, the power of the Leaf King was just too weak.


    Originally, Princess Peggy, who had the highest level of support, was discovered to bemanding her subordinates to open a "gateway" to the world of Aliin, prompting an attack by the army on the kings gathered at the highest city for the Hundred Kings Assembly.


    Nowadays, she was being investigated and her activities were restricted.


    Even if she is eventually released, by the time the assembly resumes, her chances of winning will have diminished significantly.


    But even though Princess Peggy, the most favorablepetitor, was in a difficult situation due to the events involving the "Aliin world gateway," he didn''t think the Leaf King would have a chance either.


    Now, the person who has the greatest opportunity to be the leader of the Air Alliance is undoubtedly the puppet supported by Mr. "World"... Roon.


    At this moment, Bai Yan remained silent for a while and spoke in a very delicate tone, "I can only say, Mr. Kessel, the person you support, your descendant, the Leaf King, actually has a good chance of winning..."


    As for the reason... well, it''s because I already yed the first ythrough.


    Bai Yan knew this very clearly in his heart.


    In countless "simtions"... there has always been only one person who ultimately emerged as the victorious leader of the alliance.


    The true king of Tatsumi City, Leaf!


    --


    To prevent the possible situation where the Outer God directly attacks through Ailsa, the real Bai Yan remained seated on the Crystal Throne inside Babel Tower.


    On his phone, thepletion of the new activity had already been shown.


    "Game Tip:"


    "Event: The Deadly Mail hase to an end."


    "Tasks 1, 2, and 3 are all done."


    "Congrattions! With no Core Operators lost, the evaluation for this mission is perfect!"


    Bai Yan looked calmly at the words on his phone.


    "It turns out it is possible, the first ythrough is just like this... as long as you choose to resurrect before it ends."


    The Core Operators, powered by Tactical Cards, Relics, Mystical Powers, and revived by the Innocent Singer, won''t be counted as fallen in the "Babel Tower" game.


    Even though he had cleared another level, Bai Yan didn''t feel the slightest bit rxed.


    He couldn''t help but feel that the uing crisis was extremely terrifying.


    The first Doomsday Crisis... the main quest...


    "In the first ythrough, about two-thirds of the bad endings were caused by the main quest ''Doomsday Crisis''. In the second ythrough, the Doomsday Crisis will be even more terrifying..."


    If the current "Babel Tower" game had the exact same difficulty as the first ythrough, Bai Yan''s current Babel Tower lineup would be more than enough to easily ovee the First Doomsday Crisis.


    During the first ythrough, as it usually goes...


    In the First Doomsday Crisis, there will not be a Boss of "Apocalypse" level.


    However, in this event, even a terrifying presence like Ailsa has appeared!


    Bai Yan understood in his heart that the "Chosen for Eternity" Ailsa said was definitely a powerful opponent at the Apocalypse level!


    This point was without a doubt!


    To deal with the immensely powerful "Apocalypse level" beings giving their all, the current Babel Tower is facing some difficulties.


    Bai Yan, a young man, carefully looked over the rewards he had received after the new event had ended.


    Because the new event was given an extremely high rating of SSS, it resulted in the Source Energy Points being doubled as a reward. Moreover, Bai Yan received a special prize!


    "Obtained 300 legendary points (SSS rating, extra conversion, a total of 600 Source Energy Points)"


    "Obtain 300 Source Energy Points (SSS evaluation, additional gain, for a total of 600 Source Energy Points)."


    "Obtain Awakening Soul x3! Spirit of Revtion x1! (With an SSS rating, you receive an additional 3 Awakening Souls and 1 Spirit of Revtion!)"


    "Received a new achievement called ''Legendary Annihtion'' (gold)."


    "Legendary Annihtion (Gold): After obtaining this achievement, the Savior''s new power is unlocked: summon."


    "Special reward acquired: Three random Tactical Cards drawn, currently obtained... Tactical Card: Eternal Youth, Tactical Card: Dust of the Past, Tactical Card: Arrival of the Future."


    A new power emerged!


    Bai Yan, a young man, stood frozen. Among all the other things, it was the new power that caught his attention the most.


    The previous power possessed was called "Power Possession."


    Meanwhile, the new power was named "Summon," and the action it initiated could be predetermined. Bai Yan, holding his mobile phone, pondered for a moment before setting the predetermined action as "snapping his fingers."


    Isn''t it cool?


    "Summon" is a simple and easy-to-understand power. Bai Yan can take a few seconds in his mind and instantly transport any Core Operator to a ce he imagines.


    The only limitation is that it cannot be used during "battle."


    Yes, as long as Bai Yan has a picture of that location in his mind, he can simply summon the Core Operators there...


    Even if he hasn''t been there himself, he can still do it.


    Bai Yan can now instantly bring Mu Ling and the others to his side.


    And there is no need for the "summon operator" option in his phone anymore.


    "Wow, having the ability to transport overrge distances, without any cooldown, both individually and as a group... That''s really powerful and practical!"


    This way, in the future, no matter where Bai Yan encounters an enemy, he can just snap his fingers to defeat them.


    He can directly summon all the Core Operators, and they alle together for a "righteous brawl".


    "Too bad, if I could use it in battle, there would hardly be any more core operators dying in the future. As long as they''re not instantly killed, I can teleport them away..."


    Bai Yan carefully looked at the exnation of the word "summon". The phrase "in battle" was clearly exined.


    Within one minute, if both sides have exchanged "malicious intent" with a specific target, even if only one side has released "malicious intent", it would be considered that the Core Operator is engaged in a "battle".


    "Very good."


    Besides that, he also obtained 1200 Source Energy Points, which was truly delightful.


    However, Bai Yan only ns to do one more ten-pull, and with the additional seven hundred pointsbined with the points umted so far, he can unlock an advanced infrastructure for base development.


    To deal with the First Doomsday Crisis, it was necessary to activate this new base development facility.


    Three Tactical Cards, Eternal Youth allows people to use many Relics that deduct lifespan without any limitations, and this type of Relic happens to be the most abundant in quantity.


    As for "Dust of the Past" and "Arrival of the Future".


    The ''Dust of the Past'' allows Core Operators to awaken their previous lives, briefly acquiring the power from a specific past life. This Tactical Card is ''exclusive'' to certain Core Operators.


    For example... the Moon Witch.


    In her many previous lives, she possessed immense power. If she uses this card well, the likelihood of sess will be even higher.


    Most Core Operators had ordinary and unremarkable past lives. Using this card would bepletely meaningless for them.


    "Arrival of the Future" is a card that, as the name suggests, is opposite to the power of "Dust of the Past."


    The user will briefly summon a projection of their future self from a specific timeline.


    But the strength and abilities of the summoned projection are uncertain.


    He couldn''t even control the actions of this projection.


    There is no doubt that the future of every Core Operator will be filled with great strength.


    Unfortunately, "Arrival of the Future" didn''tst very long, and the "summoned" future was only a projection with a little bit of power.


    And the projection of the god cannot be summoned.


    "Even though there were many restrictions, I am still very excited for the future arrival of the ''Nightsaber'' projection. In "the first ythrough," I used this card to turn the game around once, but that time the projection of the future came from another Core Operator."


    Next, what needed to be done was to summon cards.


    This time, what needs to be summoned is from the pool of Different Dimensions.


    Bai Yan lightly tapped his finger on the phone and opened the dazzling pool.


    Let''s begin.


    The first summon!


    "Possibility! The Divine Light - Innocent Singer (Seven Days)"


    "In and of darkness, there once lived a priestess known for her radiant light. She wore a white dress that shimmered like sunlight and held a pendant symbolizing the Heart of Radiance. With this pendant, she drew upon the power of the Heart of Radiance to shine brightly upon all who crossed her path, captivating them with her undeniable radiance."


    "In this worldline, the ''Innocent Singer'' is no longer a member of the Dark Light Church. Instead, they have started to believe in the Heart of Radiance, forsaking all offensive powers to gain the purest and most powerful ability of redemption."


    "Special effect, gain the ''Shine'' ability set instead of the original ''Singer'' ability set, possessing incredibly strong healing powers."


    Bai Yan, a young man, looked at the item he had just pulled out. He fell silent for a moment, letting out a sigh.


    The good news is that he drew one of the strongest possibilities of the Innocent Singer. The bad news, however, was that it was only for a duration of seven days, not forever.


    "The Divine Light," the most powerful healer skin in theter stages, bar none.


    She gave up all her attacking abilities, and her defense wasn''t even considered strong. However, she possessed unquestionable self-healing powers. Every ability she had was used for saving others. In theter stages, she could even easily humiliate "Death" and effortlessly bring back the dead more than once.


    Even if you''re a god, if your "profession" doesn''t match, it''s not so easy to resurrect someone.


    Bai Yan thought deeply. The sullen girl, Evie, who happened to be the Innocent Singer, was now within his reach... and he had nted a subconscious suggestion in her.


    "Um, if only we could just put her in the pool and then pull her out... We''d have an extra healer, I could save a lot of money, and our overall sess rate would be much higher..."


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing was impossible.


    The second summon!


    "Cycle of Life and Death ¡¤ Perduto (Seven Days)"


    This skin held a special possibility that could make the whole world begin to cycle. However, thest time I obtained one was for seven days only. It''s only whenbined with this one that the true skin had been obtained.


    The third summon!


    "Power of Possibility! God of the Arena: Fist of Duel (Seven Days)"


    Yes, you can!


    This time, we really hit the jackpot! Now inside the Babel Tower, we have the mighty "Fist of Duel" skin as well as the ultimate 1v1 champion skin from early and mid-game, all in our hands.


    Originally, Bai Yan thought that when the First Doomsday Crisis began, the Fist of Duel might not be of any use. But now, he let go of his worries and felt relieved.


    The "Roaring Arena of Cheers" often worked wonders in many instances.


    "When that timees, everyone in the room will cheer."


    The fourth summon!


    "Possibility! Land of the Undead Hell ¡¤ Sword of Demons (Seven Days)"


    Compared to the "Heavenly Radiance," the "Land of the Undead Hell" was apletely different possibility.


    The Sword of Demons is a sword that was created in a situation where thousands of demons intertwined. In one particr world, it came into existence in the dimension of death.


    In that world without warmth, countless vengeful spirits turned the Sword of Demons into an extremely sinister and slender de that was used against life.


    The Sword of Demons can fight on its own, but as an equipped weapon, it is also very powerful. It is far beyond theparison of ordinary "Civilization-level Relics."


    To be honest, Bai Yan was rather looking forward to getting his hands on this guy.


    He had a strong impression of this guy, the way he performed in the game called "Babel Tower"... His character was truly one-of-a-kind, making it hard to forget.


    The fifth summon!


    "World Changing Fragment ? Pce of Celestial Evolution x1"


    Sixth summon!


    "World-changing artifact ¡¤ Minoan Labyrinth ¡Á1"


    Seventh summon!


    "World-changing artifact ¡¤ Minoan Labyrinth ¡Á1"


    Eighth summon!


    "World-changing fragments ''Lost Paradise ¡Á1''."


    Ninth summon!


    "The Fragment of Worldly Change - The Golden Country ¡Á1"


    Tenth summon!


    "World-changing fragments ¡¤ Rainbow Road ¡Á1"


    Bai Yan, a young boy, watched as a series of world-changing fragments appeared behind him. He felt his breath bing difficult, so he quickly used the special power of the "regret card."


    And then, two more world-changing fragments appeared... but the final shot missed!


    This is the new skin for the "Cybertyrant"!


    "Possibility! Battle Angel Cybertyrant (Forever)."


    "Battle Angel, she has a set of special suits that fit her body very closely. Her whole body has been highly modified with advanced technology, giving her incredible fighting abilities that normal people can hardly imagine."


    "In this world, the Cybertyrant stumbled into a mighty mechanical civilization. After going through the civilization''s most advanced and powerful modifications, the Cybertyrant gained powers that ordinary people find hard toprehend."


    The "Cybertyrant" under this skin doesn''t lose its original abilities. Instead, it gains a tremendously powerfulbat body, transforming into a fully armed battle angel. With this new skin, the Cybertyrant has incredible technological abilities, like bullet barrage attacks, invisibility, long-range missiles, and instant high-speed support. Without a doubt, it is a very handy skin to have.


    The summoning isplete.


    Bai Yan has to say, even though he obtained many fragments this time, he directly gained several useful "possibilities". Bai Yan felt that his luck was still not bad.


    This time''s activity brought many rewards.


    Bai Yan took a look at his entertainment cards, along with the awakening souls and spirits of revtion he had collected during this period of time.


    He knew that he had to use up all of them before the Doomsday Crisis arrived.


    Using up all the stock, they would transform the Babel Tower into its strongest state when facing the Doomsday Crisis.


    "The Crown Ceremony is really challenging, as it takes a long time to promote all the Core Operators to the Crown level."


    So, Bai Yan first used the Awakening Souls he had on hand to promote the Cybertyrant to a Potential Crown.


    Among the existing members of the Babel Tower, she was thest Core Operator to reach the level of a Potential Crown.


    Next, Bai Yan used the avable "Spirit of Revtion" to bestow upon the Scarlet Moon, allowing her to directly ascend to the level of Potential Apocalypse!


    Although, starting from the Apocalypse, Mu Ling''s strength would gradually surpass that of the Scarlet Moon.


    This difference would even growrger andrger.


    But, for now, Bai Yan knew that the strongest reliance of the Babel Tower was the early-stage war deity, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    Following that, Bai Yan proceeded to distribute several Entertainment Cards he had in his hand, which had the power to enhance abilities, to different Core Operators.


    "Go ahead, while there is still time, find ways to improve your skills."


    In the next moment, Bai Yan appeared inside the Golden Pce. The ravens started their usual routine of reporting to him about everything that had happened over the past ten days.


    He paused for a moment, slightly surprised.


    "Troublemakers... Have they already arrived in Tatsumi City? And they''ve been here for a few days."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, knowing that the Troublemakers were the evil group that worshipped the "Pupil of Chaos".


    Because the "Pupil of Chaos" is also known as the "Plunderer," most of the Troublemakers are purely evil.


    Pure.


    They didn''t possess the thought-provoking principles of the "Church of Bnce" or the "ck Star Faction". Instead, they purely embraced desires and power.


    The true opponent of the First Doomsday Crisis should be none other than the Pupil of Chaos.


    And His "Chosen for Eternity" remained an unknown entity for Bai Yan.


    He only knew that every deity, whether an ancient god or an Outer God, could have many chosen ones. But those who could be called the "Chosen for Eternity" had only one loyal follower at the same time across multiple universes.


    "This kind of being indeed has the potential to summon the Outer God and destroy the entire world..."


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow deeply, facing a Doomsday Crisis that he had never encountered in his first ythrough.


    Without a doubt, it would be the biggest test ever faced!

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Faint sounds of joy could be heard.


    In the dark and gloomy corridor of the arena, Ganis, wearing wild beast-like leather, took a deep breath.


    Today was another day of stepping back onto the arena floor.


    He wasn''t a wild beast, yet he always fought like one.


    One day, this situation would change.


    Ganis quietly clenched his fist, his eyes bing sharp.


    Mr. Profligate''s inner strength was quite useful.


    The entire abattoir had already been quietly controlled, and the half-dragon man didn''t notice anything suspicious. He calmly carried out all themands of Profligate.


    As for the guardians here, they were all oblivious, wandering around in a daze.Compared to the magnificent Babel Tower, these people were nothing at all, not worth mentioning in the slightest.


    But deep inside Ganis, he understood very clearly that continuing this way was not a solution.


    In the recent series of performances, there was way too much gentleness. The ones who died in the arena were just some prisoners sentenced to death and monsters, but not a single sinner perished.


    The repetitive performances during this time have caused a lot of dissatisfaction among the audience.


    If it continues like this, the truth will really be exposed.


    However, in the current situation, Ganis could never let the Persecuted meet their demise, no matter what.


    "Just like the Savior and his promise, I will be the ''Crown'' on this stage, and then, leading everyone to a new home."


    In Ganis'' mind, his sister''s face appeared, and there was a newfound happiness in her smile, unlike before.


    We will wee peace and tranquility in our new home.


    He continued to move forward step by step in the hallway, and the cheers grew louder and louder.


    From the darkness, they walked towards the light.


    Outside the arena, the audience was extremely excited. Every person in the stands was cheering loudly.


    Every pair of eyes was fixed on the abattoir, hoping to catch a glimpse of the one and only protagonist stepping onto the stage.


    Many people kept waving their tickets, their faces filled with enthusiasm. Some girls even couldn''t resist fainting.


    Excitement, joy, cruelty, and a thirst for blood.


    "Champion! Champion! Champion! Champion! Champion!"


    Ganis remained silent, just as he always did.


    Before he emerged from the tunnel, he would only maintain his silence.


    But once he is outside, things would be different... However, before leaving, he discovered that today''s "difference" had actually happened before he truly went out!


    Ganis was startled to find that his clothes were actually blurry and changing!


    "What is happening?," he wondered.


    The rough, aesthetically unappealing clothes he used to wear seemed to be getting reced by new and different ones.


    Completely transformed.


    "No!" he eximed.


    He quickly realized that the changes were not just limited to his clothes, but there were also changes happening within his own body, his own power!


    ["This is the potential you are capable of," the voice whispered gently.]


    The voice in Ganis'' mind made him pause for a moment, and he immediately realized that this was a gift from the Savior!


    "So that''s how it is, I felt... apletely different power, a power that is better at dueling."


    At this very moment, he was already wearing a set of open-chested, wild-looking leather armor.


    On Ganis'' hands appeared an extra pair of ck gloves, which seemed capable of shattering the icy grip of destiny. The expression on his face, too, gradually became filled with pride.


    Facing this harsh life and destiny, they bravely confronted it! Breaking free from all constraints!


    He swiftly leaped onto the arena, raising his hands towards the sky. Unlike before, he no longer shouted exaggeratedly, but instead, he looked around the arena with a disdainful gaze!


    "Champion!"


    The crowd waspletely filled with excitement!


    They saw him, standing like a god, reigning over the arena! The pure desire for battle burned within the primal instincts of each person!


    "Our ch-ch-ch-champion! Ganis! He''s really handsome! Even my mom is falling in love!" The host''s tone was as always, exaggerating and not serious.


    "Let''s take a look, shall we? The undefeated champion, what is his opponent!"


    The arena''s indestructible barrier had already been raised, and the power below the Crown level couldn''t break through... well, at least in theory.


    Then, Ganis''s opponent appeared.


    This is a terrifying monster.


    It seemed to be baring its teeth and ws, like a lion that had been magnified ten times. Yet, on the surface of its skin, there were menacing scales, emitting a hot, dark red steam all over its body.


    The cheers came to a sudden halt, and everyone felt fear creeping in.


    If it could escape from the invisible barrier, in an instant, it would be able to mercilessly ughter everyone within the arena.


    The Ashen Rampage, an extremely wicked creature, delighted in devouring the bodies of living beings, especially those of human-like creatures.


    It is said that it possesses a bloodline that is part of the Outer God known as the Lord of Ashes, specifically the Spawn called the Seed of Chaos. Because of this, it is born with incredible strength and defense.


    The body of the Ashen Rampage constantly emitted scorching steam, capable of easily cooking a person to a medium well-done. Its scales were also extremely tough, impervious to regr weapons.


    For ordinary awakeners, encountering an "Ashen Rampage" would be best to make a quick escape!


    "Ouch!"


    Ganis trembled as the Ashen Rampage let out a fierce roar, its eyes narrowing as it red at the tiny Ganis.


    It had been a whole month since itsst meal, and its belly was empty. Filled with a strong desire to attack, the creature was very hungry!


    However, Ganis was one step ahead!


    He jumped up like a shadow and swiftlynded a powerful blow on the head of the Ashen Rampage.


    His fists moved so fast that they left afterimages, delivering a series of strong punches in a matter of moments.


    Every punch was so heavy, making the scales on the creature''s body meaningless. The face of the Ashen Rampage immediately caved in, blood and flesh exploding!


    "Ouch!"


    The people started cheering!


    Ganis''s fists kept hammering down, each punch being incredibly terrifying.


    "Ah!"


    The Ashen Rampage let out a painful cry and copsed, releasing a lot of scorching hot steam from its body. For ordinary people, it could be deadly.


    But Ganis''s skin was as tough as a fortress, remaining unharmed even in high temperatures.


    He simplynded on the ground, slowly reaching out a hand to signal the monster that it could attack first.


    "Ganis! Ahhh! He is our champion!"


    The people kept cheering with excitement!


    Afterwards, the enraged Ashen Rampage fiercely swiped its ws, attempting to crush the despicable human!


    Ganis took a deep breath.


    The creature in front of him was transforming, now not just a monster, but also the half-dragon boss, the guards of this ce, and the incredibly fanatical audience!


    It was so hideous and wicked, it had to be defeated!


    mes of anger, ignite!


    This is a brand new ability from the "God of the Arena" power set!


    The more angry he became, the more powerful his strikes became!


    Anger is power! I don''t need to control it at all!


    Light it up!


    Ganis, suddenly, had a body glowing like a torch, with bright golden mes zing all around him!


    He suddenly threw a punch, striking the enormous w of the Ashen Rampage with a loud thud!


    "Uh-oh!"


    The extremely powerful impact was so exaggerated that even the barrier seemed to shake for a moment!


    The Ashen Rampage''s body suddenly recoiled, and its massive ws, arms, and half of its body burst apart one after another. A torrent of blood gushed like waves, and a lot of shredded flesh scattered all around!


    A gruesome and horrifying scene silenced everyone present for a moment.


    Next came thunderous apuse and enthusiastic cheers, even more lively and exaggerated!


    "Champion! Champion! Champion! Champion! Champion!"


    After unleashing this powerful punch, Ganis instantly felt a wave of calmness washing over him.


    This was an attack that drained "emotional energy"... In the world of Noah, such abilities were rare.


    People didn''t know much about emotional energy.


    Ganis, bloodied and battered, silently gazed at his own fist.


    Savior...


    Is this the power you have given me?


    I understand. I will use this power in a better way!


    The ce that needs it the most, is in the abattoir, not on the arena!


    Ganis stood at the center of the arena, slowly raising his fist, closing his eyes, and falling silent.


    But outside, instead.


    The frenzied audience didn''t understand anything; they were just boiling, cheering, and filled with joy!


    As always.


    --


    Night Union.


    The Ring City.


    115 floors.


    "Brother, how was your day today?"


    In afortable and advanced nutrient pod, the girly back and calmly looked at the numerous flickering projected images.


    The red glow in her eyes kept sparkling, as she carefully analyzed the overwhelming amount of information in the cyberspace.


    Her body waspletely surrounded by nutrient fluid, and although still thin and frail, she had be healthy.


    With money, almost anything is possible here.


    Among the many projections, there was a man appearing in one scene. He was Amy''s brother, who was working on the 115th floor, a branch of the Rock Morgan Group.


    He stood in front of the door wearing a suit, seeming ufortable with his attire.


    This outfit was what people called a typical "corporate uniform"


    As many people looked down upon and despised the "corporate uniform," there were just as many who admired and longed for it.


    "I feel great, Amy!" her brother replied.


    "To be honest, I''ve never felt better before. I had the chance to join the group... It was quite a coincidence, as they happened to need a security guard with no criminal record, and they actually epted me."


    "Oh my, can you imagine? The probability of this was incredibly tiny!" he eximed, his voice bing exaggerated and even wanting to dance with excitement.


    This kind of life was unimaginable for someone who had always been at the bottom.


    His monthly ie now is many times higher than before... and it''s legal.


    For this man, everything felt like a dream.


    Inside the nutrient tank, Amy''s delicate face revealed a hint of a smile.


    Actually, without her help, there was no way her brother could have been admitted.


    But she could make sure that nobody would find out about this.


    "You are happy, that''s all that matters."


    "I also took on some simple work at home, and the ie was eptable."


    "Um, Amy, you have to be careful and avoid doing anything excessive. Even if it''s against thew, you shouldn''t provoke the group..." Her brother cautioned with great concern.


    Can''t I just avoid getting involved with them... I''m sorry, brother, it''s toote to say these things now that everything has happened.


    Amy took a deep breath.


    In the end, I must destroy the Rock Morgan group!


    "Okay, I understand, brother."


    At this moment, Amy was lying calmly in the nutrient tank, with no intention of going out. But little did she know, she was still controlling the progress of many other things.


    For example, she quietly changed some experiments on human bodies that were considered legal, making them illegal. This caused the automated process to malfunction ande to a halt.


    For example, she took away some illegal ck money and found a way to wash its origins. Then, she sent separate amounts of money to many orphanages.


    And...


    She once again logged into a hacker forum that she had created.


    Mr. X said, "Everyone, in theing days, there may be massive upheaval happening all around the world."


    Mr. X said, "I hope you all can take good care of yourselves... and do your best."


    Mr. X said, "The information ispletely urate, but I cannot reveal its source... You can treat it as a prophecy. In about ten days, a great disaster will befall the world, affecting each and every one of us."


    Amy had a total of two disguises, one of which was Mr. X.


    She, under the disguise of a mysterious male, created a secret forum and gathered a group of top-notch hackers in the Ring City to work for her.


    And those top-notch hackers, no matter how powerful their skills were, still had limitations in the end.


    They could only obtain things beyond their reach through her divine-like "technology".


    In the secret forum she created, the top-notch hackers saw the new messages sent by Mr. X and fell deep into contemtion.


    "The Destroyer", "Is it a prophecy, Mr. X... I have heard simr prophecies in the past, about an organization called ''the Tower''."


    "The Destroyer", "Do you want to know information about ''the Tower''?"


    Tower?


    "Tower?"


    Amy''s heart skipped a beat.


    Although Amy had no knowledge about the "Tower," simply hearing the word made her think of the Babel Tower.


    "The Destroyer" is the strongest and most mysterious among the numerous top-tier hackers she recruited, with technical skills in a whole different leaguepared to other hackers.


    Amy still valued his words greatly.


    Mr. X said, "I need your information. What do you want in return?"


    The Destroyer said, "I wish to know your true identity."


    Amy furrowed her brow, wondering what was happening. As a hacker, he should have known without being told. This was something that simply couldn''t be true.


    In the past, the "Destroyer" wouldn''t have made such a request.


    Mr. X said, "You know, this is impossible,"


    "The Destroyer" sighed, "Well, I also know that this is an impossible thing... So, what I want is information about ''Nine Trees''... What exactly is it?"


    "The Destroyer" said, "I want to know the truth about the Nine Trees System."


    Amy stayed silent for a moment... she didn''t have the answer herself too, so she decided to go ask the Savior for help.


    Mr. X said, "I will need some time before I can give you an answer."


    Meanwhile, Amy, who had multiple clones, was stillmunicating with members of the "W" cult.


    However, to maintain the sense of mystery, she rarely engaged in directmunication with these people. Instead, she would asionally release what she called "prophetic messages."


    She was very brave and disguised herself as the legendary being worshipped by the "W" cult... the God of Cyber!


    Although Amy knew deep down that she was not the true God of Cyber, she couldn''t help but feel that such a thing wouldn''t actually exist in reality.


    But she also felt that this identity could be useful.


    Amy repeated the words she had just spoken to the hackers, this time sharing them with the believers.


    However, she usedpletely different words to say it.


    Even the way she said it was different.


    Amy directly sent a veryplex set of codes using her own power, which would take them at least one or two days to decipher in order to understand its meaning.


    The content, of course, was the same as what Mr. X had just said.


    This kind of "prophecy" would make people who believe in "W" even more devoted to her identity as the God of Cyber.


    No one could ever imagine that they were actually just one of the members of the Babel Tower.


    Amy''s lips curled into a faint smile.


    Amy, who was ying a game of "mastermind" behind the scenes, couldn''t possibly imagine that the true identity of the "Savior" was actually the same person she had been investigating.


    Amy had been searching for Bai Yan''s whereabouts for quite some time, but no matter what she did, she couldn''t find him.


    In the end, she decided to temporarily give up.


    Although she felt a little sorry for the Mysterious Magic.


    However, sometimes there are things that just can''t be helped.


    Just then, a cold voice from a familiar young person echoed in her mind.


    [You will be even stronger.]


    Hmm?


    Amy recalled her previous experiences, so this time she was mentally prepared to some extent.


    It seemed like the Savior was about to grant Amy something... What could it be?


    "I even start to feel a little excited... It''s like a reflex... If this continues, I might develop ''Domestication Syndrome'' and end up with a smaller brain."


    Amy chuckled to herself, making a joke that no one could hear.


    She had already learned a lot about the powers of the other members of Babel Tower, and she knew one thing very clearly.


    She knew that she herself wasn''t particrly strong among them.


    She really wished that she could be even stronger.


    Amy suddenly felt her body getting warm, and an indescribable sense offort spread from every pore. Her entire being was filled with an intense and deliberate surge of energy, causing her to feel restless.


    "This is..."


    Amy squinted her eyes, gritting her teeth.


    The energy that kept flowing out constantly was continuously stimting the girl''s body. It didn''t allow her any time to catch her breath or rest. Instead, she constantly experienced a dramatic change in her body and soul.


    In one breath, she rose to the level of a "Potential Crown."


    Amy, a young girl, felt a tremendous power surging from deep within her soul. As she was inside the nutrient chamber, her weak body began to contort. Surprisingly, she didn''t feel any pain, but instead, she experienced an unprecedented impulse stirring within her.


    Amy, previously weak, suddenly started feeling immensely powerful. She had undergone two consecutive levels of improvement, which transformed her in a blink of an eye.


    She felt that not only her existing power had been enhanced.


    She even gained brand new power.


    This new power made Amy more than just able to control the work" like before.


    Now, even Amy has the ability to give things...


    A highly advanced artificial intelligence!


    Granting wisdom! It was a power akin to that of a divine being!


    "Is this power real? It''s a bit too exaggerated," Amy couldn''t believe that she would possess such incredible power.


    She casually nced at a small, state-of-the-artputer in her house, and that advanced custom-madeputer immediately underwent a transformation.


    But when the transformation was about to happen, Amy very cautiously decided to stop what she was doing.


    "Let''s take a break for a moment."


    In the world of Noah, there are intelligent artificial beings. They exist, but they have always remained unseen by the general public.


    Amy fell into deep thought.


    She was a person who always took her responsibilities seriously.


    You cannot create freely, once you bring a wise being into existence, you must take responsibility for it.


    "This kind of power, it really exists... just like the power of the legendary ''God of Cyber''!"


    In this moment, Amy''s heart was filled with astonishment.


    She knew that her powers were very special, but she never imagined they would evolve to this extent.


    It seems like she was truly suited to be the "God of Cyber."


    "Strong artificial intelligence is a very dangerous thing... Right now, Babel Tower needs help from all sources... Even if there are risks involved with this technology, I don''t have the power to refuse."


    Amy took a deep breath and looked again at theputer, ready to unleash her powers.


    The silent transformation began little by little.


    Inside theputer, a sudden electronic sound echoed out.


    "Who am I... Who am I... What am I?"


    After its birth, it kept asking this question repeatedly.


    What am I?


    Perhaps for it, this is the most important thing.


    Amy gave an answer.


    "You are my people, and I am the ''God of Cyber''. From today onward, your name shall be... Miracle Zero."


    "Miracle Zero... That''s my name, my name... You are my divine being..."


    Theputer''s lights kept blinking, as it quickly tried to understand many things.


    Amy could feel it clearly, she had full control over every aspect of this artificial intelligence.


    In a single moment, its wisdom could bepletely erased.


    If she truly is the God of Cyber, then indeed, they are her own people.


    However, Amy was very self-aware and knew that she was just an ordinary extraordinary person.


    The God of Cyber?


    How could this be possible?


    Miracle Zero, its ability to think is simr to that of an adult human, but itsputing power retains the speed of aputer, so it can aplish many things.


    "After a while, I will give you a set of artificial body," Amy said calmly.


    Since it was her creation, she felt responsible for it.


    She thought of it as having gained another sister... That''s how she saw it.


    Just at that moment, Amy''s body underwent another astonishing transformation!


    [This is the potential you deserve,]


    Once again, Amy heard that sound and she paused, feeling a bit confused.


    Is it not over yet?


    Immediately, she noticed that her body started to be blurry.


    It felt as if a new outfit module was being loaded... What could this be?


    In this moment, the feeling waspletely different from the previous times of pain andfort. Amy didn''t have any extra emotions about it.


    She simply realized that she had "changed."


    Wearing a tight battle suit, the girl who collided with the silver limbs slowly stood up from the nutrient tank, and a barrageuncher resembling wings quickly popped out.


    "Is this material something created by beings from another world... Could it be the technology of an unknown civilization?"


    Amy was extremely surprised.


    She quickly realized that the equipment material on her body was an incredibly special and advanced creation, definitely not something that existed in Noah''s world!


    "What is this?"


    If it were an ordinary person, mastering this set of battle armor would require effort. But Amy''s abilities allowed her to effortlessly master all of its capabilities.


    "What are you doing, my deity?" Miracle Zero appeared very confused.


    Amy didn''t answer it.


    In the next moment, she had disappeared.


    Disappear, speed up, fly!


    In an instant, she had mastered all of her abilities.


    Amy, who had disappeared from her room, quickly found herself in the slightly polluted sky of the 115th level. She flew through this level at a rather fast speed.


    Everything on the ground seemed so tiny.


    Amy was experiencing the joy of flying for the first time. With her ability to be invisible, she wasn''t afraid of being seen at all.


    "That''s so amazing!"


    This is the freedom of the body!


    Amy, who had always been disabled, felt that her spirit was absolutely free, even able to prate through any obstacle... So, she didn''t really care about the limitations of her physical body.


    But at that moment, she truly experienced the charm possessed by her own body.


    And all of this was given by the Savior of Babel Tower.


    Flying.


    She kept flying and flying.


    Again and again, she soared and tumbled through the sky.


    Amy''s face was filled with a big smile, feeling a happiness like never before.


    She stood tall in the sky, gazing at the entire city. Finally, she lifted her head and saw the super colossal "Sky Dome" soaring high with its 116 towering floors.


    "I will use this power wisely... Not only will I protect my family, but I will also keep more people safe."


    The Cybertyrant made a promise.


    --


    Mu Ling found herself back in the courtyard of her own home, surrounded by a dark mist.


    "Miss, wee back."


    Huo Xin stood at the corner of the staircase on the second floor, wearing a gentle smile.


    He bowed to his young mistress.


    Huo Xin walked down from the corner of the staircase and calmly said, "The sinner, Miss, has been doing much bettertely... Her body is fragile, but with the help of medicine, food, and care, she has recovered very quickly."


    The younger sister of Fist of Duel was ced in Mu Ling''s home and taken care of.


    Huo Xin has been a ve since he was little, and he didn''t have much disgust towards the sinner girl''s identity.


    Mu Ling nodded gently and said in a calm voice, "She is mypanion''s sister. Even if it costs us our lives, we must protect her."


    "Of course," Huo Xin nodded.


    Mu Ling looked out of the window and suddenly said, "It''s snowing again."


    Huo Xin blinked in surprise, turned his head, and saw that it was indeed starting to snow outside the window again.


    Indeed, winter haspletely arrived, and there will be more and more heavy snowfalls toe. The air will also be colder and colder.


    "The Doomsday Crisis...the crisis I mentioned to you before, it''s almost here," Mu Ling said with a slightly lowered gaze.


    "Hmm," Huo Xin nodded gently.


    She continued speaking.


    "The fate of the whole world rests in our hands, even I, right now, feel a slight trembling in these hands."


    Mu Ling let out a sigh and said, "As a hunter, I feel such great fear."


    Huo Xin shook his head and earnestly said, "You''re not afraid because of the danger of death, but because you''re a very responsible person... You fear for the survival of the world, and that''s actually a noble quality."


    Noble?


    Mu Ling, on the other hand, didn''t really think of herself as someone noble.


    The actions taken were only what a crime-hunter should do, nothing more than that.


    She just felt very sorry for not always doing her best.


    [So,e and witness the ''dawn before the destruction of the world''.]


    Mu Ling heard a voice in her mind that felt incredibly familiar, and she couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    "I really want to take a trip for a little while. Please say hello to her for me, Huo Xin."


    "So soon, are you going out again?" Huo Xin was slightly surprised and nodded in agreement.


    "I will stay here and wait for your triumph."


    In the very next moment, the world in Mu Ling''s eyes crumbled into pieces, shattered and broken.


    Then, everything started to rebuild itself.


    She arrived in a brand new world.


    It was nighttime.


    The stars hadn''t appeared yet, and the whole world was enveloped in darkness.


    Mu Ling had no idea where this world was, but she could sense that the temperature here was extremely high, something that an ordinary human would find unbearable.


    The entire world was filled with a scorching sensation.


    She noticed many humanoid beings standing there, creatures with cheek organs and six ears, skinny and elongated in appearance.


    They were taller than two meters, with their entire bodies covered in green, translucent skin resembling a delicate veil.


    Each humanoid being held hands, formingrge circles, with their eyes closed, as if they were experiencing something special.


    Mu Ling remained silent for a moment, and then walked slowly towards the source. Suddenly, a voice echoed in her mind.


    ["Hello, outsider," the voice greeted.]


    [We can sense that you mean no harm.]


    ["So, we will wee you with open arms," the voice said kindly.]


    Mu Ling paused for a moment, and asked, "What are all of you doing here?" with a surprised look on her face.


    "We are waiting for the destruction of the world."


    Upon hearing this inexplicable response, Mu Ling found herself momentarily at a loss for words, uncertain of how to react.


    She couldn''t help but recall the words spoken by the "Savior."


    Witnessing the "dawn before the destruction of the world"... So, this is what it actually meant?


    [Stranger, you can join us and witness together.]


    "Can your world be saved?" Mu Ling couldn''t help but ask.


    [No, what you see is only a glimpse of the past. Traveler from the future... In reality, we have long been destroyed in the boundless universe.]


    In the past... Mu Ling understood and calmly approached, eager to know how to witness the end together with them.


    [Please hold our hands.]


    "OK."


    Among them, two humanoid creatures let go of their hands and made an invitation. Mu Ling held one of their hands, closed her eyes.


    She felt many things that she had never felt before.


    Every person''s breath, the naturalment, remnants of the past, the world''s consciousness even at its final moments also express a sigh for the past.


    Everything, perhaps, will ultimatelye to an end. Even the so-called immortal gods, unimaginable advanced civilizations, unfathomable Outer Gods, and the multiverse itself...


    The end is equal for everyone.


    Nothing can stay forever.


    [We wille to an end, but our legacy will still continue... Some of our people have already departed from this world.]


    So that''s how it was.


    Nothingsts forever, but the legacy can continue.


    Forever and ever.


    Finally, destruction arrived.


    That was the evesting sun, the very first fire, the magnificent mes and the essence of brightness!


    He is warm, mighty, and the harmonious unity of all positive energy in the world, but at the same time, he is fierce, powerful, and capable of cleansing everything!


    The power of brightness swiftly overwhelmed everything, and all things were washed away by the primal fire, disappearingpletely... Only those who were not part of this scene could escape unharmed.


    Mu Ling''s heart was restless, even when faced with the mere sight of the Outer God, she dared not look directly at him... the Primal Fire.


    Even though many people who believe in the Primal Fire tend to behave in a kind manner.


    But the Outer Gods themselves don''t have a concept of good or evil, and they always bring about destruction.


    In the endless brightness and daylight, even the simplest forms of matter struggle to survive. The entire world is transformed into nothingness by the power of the primal fire... Only one thing emerges from this void.


    Mu Ling saw something amidst the void... It was a... Civilization-level Relic.


    And this is how a Civilization-level Relic came into existence.


    She couldn''t truly grasp the events unfolding before her, but her heart and spirit underwent a profound transformation through the cleansing power of the primal fire.


    "I will definitely not let my own world be destroyed..."


    Mu Ling quietly made a promise.


    --


    Mu Ling obtained a new special power, and it appeared on Bai Yan''s phone as a message.


    "The Heart of Radiance", "Greatly enhances one''s willpower and mental resilience."


    "Deep sorrow piled up like snow, regret making my tears flow endlessly, I will start anew and reim everything..."


    Bai Yan sat alone on a crystal throne, and from his phone came a gentle singing voice.


    No matter what, we still need to find a way to enhance the remaining Core Operators who have not reached the status of Crown.


    If they can''t reach the status of Crown, their strength will truly be much weaker.


    This was absolutely certain.


    Bai Yan pondered for a while. Up until now, there were four Core Operators who were stuck at the position of Potential Crown and had not yet reached the level of Crown.


    They were the Fist of Duel, the Mysterious Magic, the Cybertyrant, and Fusion Slime, respectively.


    "In thest few days, we can give it a final push."


    Bai Yan had already finished reading about each person''s suitable Crown Ceremony from the Library of Ruina.


    Some people were simple, while others wereplex... Even if they were all the most suitable, they each had different circumstances.


    The Crown Ceremony that is most suitable for the Fist of Duel remains quiteplex. It requires a grand and festive duel performance, timed as a celebration, in order to achieve promotion.


    Next year, there will be a celebration happening in the abattoir... It''s a very appropriate moment, and he will definitely be able to achieve promotion during it because he has already gathered enough poprity as per the requirements.


    But, it was already toote to catch up with the Doomsday Crisis.


    As for the Crown Ceremony suitable for the Cybertyrant, she was actually already doing it herself by ying the role of the God of Cyber... But this is a process that cannot be aplished in a short time, it cannot be forced.


    One day, Amy will realize that she is the true "God of Cyber."


    Bai Yan let out a sigh.


    "Oh dear."


    There was hope for the Mysterious Magic and Fusion Slime to be a Crown before the arrival of the First Doomsday Crisis.


    "So, the hope of saving the world can only rely on all of you... um, at least make sure not to slow things downter on."


    After Bai Yan murmured to himself, he began to study earnestly, wondering how he could help them.


    The Crown Ceremony that is most suitable for a Fusion Slime is actually the most humble and straightforward one.


    "The Gluttonous Beast"


    It means gathering ten special and rare materials, and then making it eat them all at once.


    And that''s how it goes, so simple, straightforward, and rough!


    However, finding all of them in a short amount of time was not an easy task.


    Bai Yanpletely turned Tatsumi City upside down and secretly "borrowed" some materials from the Night Union using the power of the Cybertyrant. In the end, he managed to acquire eight rare materials needed for the promotion ceremony.


    Just two more to go... One of them knows its location, but it''s quite difficult to obtain. As for the other one, we have absolutely no idea where it is...


    Bai Yan decided to find an opportunity to help Fusion Slime be a Crown.


    Lastly, it was time for the Crown Ceremony of the Mysterious Magic.


    His Crown Ceremony was quite unique; he had the chance toplete it all at once.


    As a magician, the perfect Crown Ceremony for n was, of course, a grand deception!


    "The Deception"


    First, n had to personally deceive over a million people within a day!


    Secondly, he had to personally reveal the secret in front of everyone! At the same time, he would use the astonishment of the crowd to unleash the ceremony and chant specific ancient incantations!


    Thirdly, before unveiling the secret, no one could know the truth of what happened!


    The first two points were actually okay, but the third point led to an awkward situation... Neither Bai Yan nor the others were able to help him deeply.


    Sometimes, there are things that he had to do himself, with his own efforts.


    Even the Savior of the Babel Tower wasn''t all-knowing and all-powerful, you know...


    "Hmm... let''s have a talk with him."


    Bai Yan had made up his mind. He would personally talk to n, Profligate, and tell him about the various steps of the Crown Ceremony and the ancient spells given by the Library of Ruina.


    Next, it all depends on n''s own abilities whether he can be a Crown before the First Doomsday Crisis arrives.


    "Try to be stronger!"

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    Demon Hunt Agency.


    n, as the captain of a team, naturally had his own office.


    This office used to belong to the man named Lin Bian.


    At this moment, n was standing in front of a ck table, a faint smile on his face, pouring coffee for a very familiar man.


    After finishing pouring the coffee, he started ying with the milk and sugar, and at the same time, he spoke up:


    "I thought you would like to drink sweeter coffee... Turns out I was wrong, but adding a little more milk is a good choice."


    After n finished preparing the coffee, he turned around and walked towards the person who had arrived.


    And that person, to everyone''s surprise, was none other than Bai Yan, who had the mannerisms of Profligate.


    He calmly sat on the sofa and took the coffee, a smile appearing on his face."Thank you."


    n had a positive attitude towards Profligate and always saw this powerful member of the Babel Tower as a trustworthy elder.


    However, well, how should I put it.


    When n spent time with him, in those little moments, he would always think of that man.


    Hmm...


    However, Mr. Profligate and Bai Yan did have some simrities, though they weren''t many.


    Wait a moment.


    What on earth was he thinking about... all these messy things...


    He gently shook his head, sat back down, and decided to inquire about the matter.


    "So, why have youe to find me?"


    After taking a sip of coffee, Bai Yan calmly said,


    "I came here today to talk about something important, the Crown Ceremony... Your Crown Ceremony is a unique ceremony that no one else can participate in. It must bepleted by you personally."


    n paused for a moment, lost in his own thoughts. He murmured quietly to himself.


    "It turns out to be the Crown Ceremony... I wasn''t really surprised that it was happening, since they all reached the Crown level before me... But why do I have to do it myself?"


    "Then I began to exin in great detail."


    n''s Crown Ceremony, also known as the "Hidden Truth Ruse," was exined by Bai Yan with a nod. He began to describe all the different requirements for n''s special ceremony.


    n listened very carefully, and after hearing everything, he fell into deep thought.


    The Savior, a great and all-knowing being, magically discovers the perfect ceremony for each person. If other extraordinary individuals were to find out about this, it wouldpletely astound them and shatter their beliefs.


    If everyone could understand what their ideal Crown Ceremony is...


    In the world of Noah, the number of individuals at the Crown level might need to increase several times.


    After a while, n spoke up and asked for more details to confirm.


    "If I spread the scam you mentioned to a million people through the inte, would that be possible?"


    "Of course," Bai Yan nodded.


    If it''s not possible, then it would be extremely difficult toplete... if so, it wouldn''t be considered the most suitable Crown Ceremony for "Mysterious Magic".


    Bai Yan paused for a moment and continued, "However, in schemes like those found in programs that predict the weather and say it won''t rain tomorrow, it just wouldn''t work."


    "You need to make people feel... very surprised when the solution is revealed," he said in a serious tone, emphasizing each word almost deliberately.


    In many Crown Ceremonies, Bai Yan discovered that the emotional energy is the most important part of the promotion ceremony.


    "Well... in that case, I think I have an idea."


    After asking all the details, a small smile of confidence appeared on n''s face.


    He had always been very good at tricking people.


    However, n wasn''t someone who enjoyed deceiving others. He simply used it as a means to an end, so he rarely ever lied to the people who mattered to him.


    Profligate Bai Yan gazed at his childhood friend, whom he had yed with his whole life. He pondered for a moment before asking a sudden question.


    "I actually want to know something."


    "What?"


    Bai Yan felt a little awkward inside, but on the outside, he curiously asked with a serious expression, "I''ve always been curious, why are you so obsessed with finding this person called Bai Yan?"


    "Am I obsessed with searching for Bai Yan?" n remained silent for a moment, then replied, "To be honest, I had never really thought about this question before."


    "But you''re right, I seem to be too... obsessed with his whereabouts."


    Yes, Bai Yan was starting to feel that something was not quite right.


    He and n were indeed good friends.


    But in reality, they were just good friends, not family or lovers... No matter how close their friendship was, it would be difficult for n to be so determined to find him.


    "If I were to truly answer with all my heart, I think the reasons behind it might be quiteplicated."


    n spoke slowly, "Once upon a time, there was a crisis that we both faced together. The enemy we encountered was something we couldn''t possibly defeat at that time."


    "But he used all of us as his bargaining chips and engaged in a tremendously frightful gamble with that enemy, winning everything...He took away my eyes and they became his chips."


    n lowered his head, his voice sounding somewhat heavy.


    "Even if he won in the end, my body was restored by magic... But every time I think back to that day, my eyes still feel a slight pain."


    "Perhaps... I will never be able to forget that ''Bai Yan,'' and I can''t forget how he became more ''ordinary''ter on... I''m not sure which version of him is the real him."


    n looked up and continued, "But I know that our connection goes beyond just being friends, it''s something more. We are destined to be partners."


    After listening, Bai Yan remained silent for a while, then he smiled.


    "Perhaps, it''s not fate that decides our connections, but our connections that decide our destiny, isn''t it?"


    After finishing speaking, he calmly left the office, taking along the cup of coffee with a lot of milk.


    n sat alone in the office, remembering the past and pondering over the events of that day thirteen years ago.


    At that time, Bai Yan was not actually a child kidnapped by the "Tower''s Arrogance", to begin with.


    He came to them voluntarily!


    --


    The Kingdom of Dark Light.


    Annottales.


    The third city district.


    After losing his personal maid, Bai Yan, who now identified himself as "Viscount Edmond", didn''t hire another personal servant. Instead, he took matters into his own hands and lived a very unaristocratic life.


    To be honest, it wasn''t as enjoyable as before... but luckily, he wasn''t someone who couldn''t survive without a servant.


    Luckily, because of the power of his mind, this act, which went against his noble status, was not revealed.


    Otherwise, Viscount Edmond''s identity would immediately be called into question.


    Whether it is secr nobility or religious nobility, not having a personal servant would be as strange as a regr person not wearing underwear!


    "In just a few more days, it will be time for the First Doomsday Crisis to arrive."


    Bai Yan, holding his phone calmly, stood in a spacious and tidy bedroom, ying the game "Babel Tower".


    He arranged daily training courses for all the Core Operators, one by one.


    And there were also daily missions toplete.


    These undoubtedly troublesome things had never stopped tormenting one''s character.


    Even the most rebellious Scarlet Moon, under the daily domination and the pain brought by simted death, would instinctively be more prone to obeying orders.


    This is the essence of intelligent beings... In theory, all intelligent beings can be tamed.


    However, the Core Operators were undoubtedly the best among all people.


    What truly made them devote their loyalty was not just simple things... but certain beliefs and entrusted matters that were worth it.


    Upon seeing the new weekly mission, Bai Yan let out a sigh.


    He couldn''t remember exactly how many weekly missions he hadpleted.


    For the overpowered Babel Tower members, their difficulty level was basically nonexistent, but the rewards were far from matching up to emergency missions, side missions, let alone event missions.


    Bai Yan''s fingers glided softly on the screen of his mobile phone.


    "Practical mission."


    As soon as Bai Yan clicked on the mission description, he narrowed his eyes.


    "This week''s mission, the ce where the mission is carried out is not in Tatsumi City..."


    In fact, ever since Bai Yan achieved the "Tatsumi City in hand," the daily and weekly missions of "Babel Tower" would hardly appear in Tatsumi City anymore.


    After all, there weren''t enough "enemies" in number.


    This week''s regr mission takes ce in "Annottales."


    "And, it seems to be in the third district, near the Tulip Manor. Surprisingly, it''s not far from my own house... Interesting."


    Bai Yan waited for a little while.


    He waited until the Scarlet Moon, who was getting beaten up by her own self in the Training Simtion, came out. Then, he arranged her into a new weekly mission.


    Bai Yan casually checked the Scarlet Moon''s mood and loyalty, and they were at 3 and 4 respectively, both decreasing again.


    "Hmm, she has a lot of strength inside her."


    Until now, Bai Yan had only allowed the Scarlet Moon to soak in the Recovery Spring twice.


    Because her mood never dropped to 1, the lowest it ever went was 2.


    It means that even if she''s used continuously, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon won''t break down... Bai Yan''s face showed a satisfied smile. She truly is the powerful early-game goddess, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    In fact, Mu Ling and Ganis perform even better in this aspect.


    Mu Ling ispletely supported by her beliefs and has also be somewhat ustomed to the various pain she experiences in training simtions and missions, so she doesn''t feel too down in spirits.


    As for Ganis... the pressure he feels in his heart every day is even greater than the threat of death in training simtions.


    Or rather, those battles that don''t involve killing their own kind are considered a form of relief.


    Even the pretend deaths would make Ganis feel a little bit better.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, "And then, the one who performed the worst is definitely you, just like in the first ythrough..."


    Actually, among the Core Operators in the Babel Tower right now, the one who can''t endure hardship, is afraid of pain and death, is someone unexpected... the "Fusion Slime".


    Every time ites out of the Training Simtion, its mood would definitely drop significantly.


    Even a few times, it would directly drop all the way down to 1 in one breath.


    For some time now, Bai Yan has been tossing the "Fusion Slime" into the Recovery Spring over a dozen times, spending quite a lot of points.


    "Ah, I hope you can be strong."


    "Noah World is still waiting for you to save it... my points..."


    Bai Yan shook his head, and carefully chose the Core Operator for the weekly mission, the one meant for real battles.


    They were the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" and the "Nightsaber," respectively.


    Next, the game began.


    The background on the game screen was a foggy afternoon. They appeared on the streets of Annottales, where there were many passersby.


    Suddenly, two tiny pixted figures emerged from a swirling ck vortex.


    But because of the Cognition Filter, the people around didn''t show any signs of surprise.


    Although they were just pixted artwork, thebination of colors and distinct shapes still allowed Bai Yan to immediately recognize the identities of the two Core Operators from his phone screen.


    In the next moment, a monster appeared and joined the scene.


    First, there was a gigantic creature with the body of a human and the head of a bull. Its massive form filled the entire screen.


    Next, came a group of creatures that were muchrger than the pixted figures. They resembled lizards, with white skin and red irises.


    They were spawns, the offspring of chaos, known as the Pupils of Chaos.


    A powerful monster, known as the "Splitter," appeared.


    Summoning them was a person from the Order of the Troublemakers.


    Because right on the furthest edge of the phone screen, there stood a humanoid creature with the title "Priest of the Troublemakers" on its head, dressed in vibrant red attire, truly eye-catching.


    Bai Yan, just like before, activated Nightsaber''s self-control and then guided her to engage in battle against the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    His gaming skills have now surpassed the limits of what humans can possess.


    Under the control of Bai Yan''s guidance, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon was able to unleash her full potential withplete mastery and wless performance!


    Battle begins!


    The furious giant monster destroys buildings, causing people on the street to quickly run away in all directions.


    Nightsaber charged forward straight after activating Deep Blue World.


    But when her attack struck the Spawn called "Splitter," it split into two, then those two split into three.


    With each hit, more of them appeared, making it impossible to directly kill them.


    Bai Yan wasn''t surprised at all. Hmm, it seemed to be some kind of magical creature, he thought.


    "All we need to do is figure out the ''mechanism''," he said with determination.


    Clippity-clop...


    The subtitles appeared again.


    "They, somehow cannot bepletely killed, instead they split ande back to life after being in."


    The speaker, of course, was Nightsaber.


    "Oh, I see now! Let me give this a try instead."


    Bai Yan, calm andposed, controlled the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon."


    After evading all possible attacks, she unleashed the "Scourge of War."


    Scarlet Moon took out the red mes she had used in her previous battle with the Demon of Justice and wrapped them around her body.


    With each strike, the warm mes burning with intensity seared the souls and killed all the Spawn called "Splitters" blocking the way.


    Bai Yan''s guess was indeed correct.


    Even if these things can physically resurrect and split, the soul cannot be fully protected.


    This red me is also a Civilization-level Relic, having a unique destructive power that can directly harm souls.


    Its name is "Badfire".


    The "Fantasy" Civilization-level Relic can only unleash half of its original power, but the power of a Civilization-level Relic is still considerable.


    The "Splitter" Spawn cannot be directly killed by ordinary means.


    As long as their souls exist, they can continuously resurrect and split apart.


    For those who cannot attack souls, facing them would make them feel incredibly powerless, to the point where they can only run away.


    The Scarlet Moon possesses a mystical power called the "Scourge of War," and this is where its great might lies.


    Adaptability.


    After obtaining the power of the Scourge of War, she could almost adapt to any enemy and unique battle.


    Although the Bull-headed Giant looks formidable, its actual threat is even less than that of the "Splitter".


    In the scene where passersby scatter in astonishment, Nightsaber has leaped high into the air. With the Heart of Death in her hand, she swings and unleashes a ck storm, sweeping through the enormous Bull-headed monster.


    Blood stters... The enormous monster crashes down with a loud thud.


    The difficulty of the weekly mission isn''t considered challenging.


    After they dealt with all the monsters, the enemies were worn out and the priest of troublemakers fell to the ground.


    But Bai Yan didn''tmand the Queen of the Scarlet Moon to kill him because a "capturable" option appeared.


    Since that''s the case, it was only natural to capture it.


    "Thepleted task is still very easy... The weekly mission, although the rewards are a bit less, but it''s great because it''s steady and easy... Unfortunately, I still hope for a higher difficulty and more rewards..."


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought, and all he could do was wait for the World Tree to fully grow.


    When that timees, the daily missions and weekly missions will refresh and be more challenging, offering richer rewards.


    It seemed to match the current needs of the Babel Tower.


    Just when Bai Yan thought the task would end easily, he suddenly spotted an unexpected character in the scene, causing him to feel intrigued.


    "It''s actually him."


    --


    "Once upon a time..."


    The Scarlet Moon took a deep breath and regained herposure.


    Before her eyes stood an opponent like no other, someone far more powerful - her very own self.


    Her very own self in her "Blood Demon King" form.


    However, "she" didn''t possess all sorts of blessings like the Scarlet Moon, and her power was not yet reaching the level of the Apocalypse. She was only slightly stronger than the real Scarlet Moon.


    Although much stronger than the Scarlet Moon, she still had her limits of power.


    The Scarlet Moon discovered that defeating her stronger self was indeed a very challenging task.


    She had been killed many times... Even though she was gradually getting used to the pain, she still felt humiliated.


    Because the way the Scarlet Moon killed people was really unpleasant!


    The real Scarlet Moon was repeatedly grabbed by the fake Scarlet Moon, who showed no emotions. She was continuously beaten, pressed to the ground and rubbed against it, and her abdomen was crushed underfoot...


    She saw her as insignificant as an ant.


    Just like how she usually had her dominant way of killing, but now, she was personally experiencing it all.


    The Scarlet Moon felt angry and wanted to shout at the other person, but she knew that the other person was just a projection, even her own projection. So she had to hold back her anger.


    So she became even angrier!


    When she really couldn''t hold on any longer, her anger would surge towards the Savior and the Babel Tower. But she also knew that cursing and fighting with the Savior were meaningless and impossible...


    The scariest thing is, this situation will keep going on for a very long time, a very long time, maybe even forever.


    The Scarlet Moon felt her scalp go numb with fear.


    She used to think that there was nothing in the world that could make her feel afraid.


    Now the Scarlet Moon knows that she was wrong.


    The Savior was incredibly wicked, and she feltpletely powerless to resist!


    "It really makes me ufortable, this feeling is too overwhelming, even if I defeat the enemy in front of me, there will still be new enemies next time..."


    "Just like a toy being pulled by the neck."


    The Scarlet Moon raises her hand once again and challenges the "other self" in front of her once more.


    "Come on, at least this one time, let me be able to go out sessfully."


    In the realm of Training Simtion, a considerable amount of time passed, perhaps for over ten days.


    She finally returned to the real world.


    The Scarlet Moony silently on therge bed in the room, not moving at all.


    She appeared even morezy than usual.


    However, this time she was truly exhausted.


    Lan Lan, the otter who had no idea what was going on,zily crawled over. He nibbled on the salmon in his paws and curiously looked at his owner. Then, he climbed up from his belly towards the top.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak,"


    The displeased Scarlet Moon reached out and grabbed it with her hand, then casually threw it away.


    "Oh!" Lan Lan, the otter, flew out of the window with the salmon in his arms like a shooting star.


    The Scarlet Moon murmured to herself, "That loyal dog, she has the closest rtionship with the Savior. Maybe I should just go over now and snatch her head off."


    The words were spoken this way, but she didn''t move at all.


    First, she had already tried before and couldn''t do it.


    Furthermore, after spending this period of time together, the Scarlet Moon had started to ept Mu Ling to some extent. And she belonged to the kind of person who protects those close to her.


    "That''s it, let''s go and kill the ''Profligate''... But I can''t find where he is..."


    Forget it.


    Let''s rest like this.


    The Scarlet Moon made up her mind firmly.


    Hmm, for the next three days and nights, no matter what happens, she decided that she wouldn''t move.


    Even if a meteorite fell on her head, she wouldn''t budge!


    The Scarlet Moon closed her eyes.


    And then...


    [Queen of the Scarlet Moon, you have been chosen.]


    At that moment, a strong feeling of anger burst out from the Scarlet Moon.


    Anyone who dared toe near her was in danger of losing their life!


    However, no matter how intense her anger was, it ultimately had no effect.


    A dark mist came rushing up, and the scenery before her quickly changed.


    When she regained consciousness, the Scarlet Moon found herself standing on an unfamiliar street.


    "Where... is this ce?"


    She frowned.


    "It seems to be ''the Eruo League''... it is the capital and holy city of the Eruo League, called Annottales."


    The person who answered her was Mu Ling.


    The Scarlet Moon took a deep breath and, without hesitation, wanted to strike back with her hand, aiming to send this loyal guard of the Babel Tower flying!


    However, her body couldn''t move.


    Once again, it was like this...


    Seeing the person in front of her struggling, Mu Ling calmly said, "It seems like your performance hasn''t been good enough to earn the recognition of the respected Savior... Therefore, you cannot obtain freedom within this mission."


    "Your words only make me angrier," the Scarlet Moon said calmly.


    "I know," Mu Ling replied with a faint, almost invisible smile on her face.


    The Scarlet Moon paused for a moment, then realized that this little girl was actually purposely trying to "tease" her!


    Drat!


    The Scarlet Moon said coldly, "I will eventually kill you, you female dog, and turn you into a pot of dog meat stew. I wonder if your owner loves to eat it or not."


    Mu Ling was not angry at all. She had been enduring the brutal training simtion and naturally understood that it was normal for her to feel angry about what happened to the Scarlet Moon.


    "Instead of cursing me, let''s face the battle directly,"


    Monsters appeared.


    They suddenly appeared on this street, shocking the peaceful pedestrians, who scattered and fled in astonishment!


    "Monsters! Monsters!"


    "Where are all the Divine de knights? Come quickly and save us!"


    "Oh, great Dark Light... Why would such a thing appear in Annottales?"


    In the midst of the chaotic crowd, only Mu Ling and Scarlet Moon stood apart,pletely different from the others.


    They gazed at the slowly rising, massive bull-headed monster, evenrger than many houses, without any fear.


    The appearance of the bull-headed monster in the city was very sudden. It was over ten meters tall and had a strange metallic-colored skin, like ck iron. Moreover, it had only one eye.


    Underneath the bull-headed monster, there were white-blooded lizards, one after another. They were the Pupil of Chaos'' spawns called "Splitters."


    For countless years in Annottales, there has always been the protection of Dark Light, and they rarely faced direct monster attacks.


    But recently, things have started to change.


    "We shall go forth," said Mu Ling, pulling out her de with a determined look in her eyes.


    A few minutester.


    The battle came to an end.


    Scarlet Moon and Mu Ling stood among a group of lifeless bodies, awaiting the arrival of the dark mist.


    The priest had knelt down on the ground, panting heavily.


    It was clear that he had lost the ability to fight back.


    "Once again, we havepleted the Savior''s mission... not knowing when it will finallye to an end..."


    The Scarlet Moon said in a calm voice, "Those who don''t wish to join the Babel Tower, the actions of the Savior... Well, I''ve already told you before... It''s pointless to speak with a loyal dog like you."


    Mu Ling wasn''t even angry at all. She simply gazed calmly at her, unaffected by her intense rage.


    The Scarlet Moon stayed silent for a while, feeling like she should give it a try... to just directly curse the Savior.


    In that case, would she be angry?


    "The Savior is simply an evil god."


    The Scarlet Moon nodded slowly and said gently, "He calls himself the Savior, like countless other evil gods... But in truth, no one knows his true purpose, do they?"


    The correct "password" made Mu Ling furrow her brow, but she remained silent.


    After seeing the positive results, the beautiful face of the vampire king finally showed a smile.


    The frustration that she had been umting for a while finally eased up a little.


    The Scarlet Moon was about to continue speaking when suddenly she got an idea and felt rmed!


    Mu Ling also felt a very strong and very obvious sense of pressure.


    This feeling!


    She immediately turned around and discovered that, at some point unknown to her, a silent man had already appeared in front of them.


    The man had a strong and noble face. He had long brown hair and golden eyes. He wore an old yet powerful-looking ck armor with patterns resembling clouds.


    He walked confidently towards them, resembling a majestic lion strolling through a peaceful garden.


    "Are you... people from the Babel Tower?"


    The man calmly asked a question, radiating a strong sense of authority, but without any intention of harm.


    The Troublemakers'' priest was stunned, trembling violently all over, and filled with extreme fear upon seeing this man.


    In the end, he even startedughing uncontrobly, almost losing his mind. It seemed like he believed he had a chance to escape even under the control of Babel Tower. However, upon encountering this man, all that remained in his heart was fear.


    "The captain of the Knights of the Divine de, Chris!"


    Scarlet Moon recognized the person in front of her, and her emotions instantly became somewhat excited. It was clear that she found the person before her extremely challenging, to the point where the word "challenging" couldn''t even fully describe it.


    Maybe not as formidable as the Demon of Justice in its prime, but the person before them was also a "monster"!


    "Chris?"


    Mu Ling also stood still, realizing that if there was one person who was most famous and legendary in the Eruo League, it was the Incarnation of Dark Light.


    So, Chris, the "divinely created creature" from the Knights of the Divine de, bes a formidable contender for the second position of legends.


    Even though Mu Ling, who was far away in Tatsumi City of the Air Alliance, had heard many great stories about this person.


    He saved the world!


    "Hmm, it seems like you know me... I want to know some things about the Babel Tower, can you tell me?"


    Chris''s tone was calm and unaffected, without any trace of force, but it carried an undeniable sense of certainty.


    If an ordinary person were to face him, they would surely find him open to answering any questions, revealing everything, andpletely surrendering as they kneel down on the ground.


    The presence of this man was filled with an incredibly strong aura!


    It was truly unbelievably strong and unbreakable, as solid as the earth itself, immeasurable in its depth, and absolutely unshakable.


    "No, it''s not allowed."


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and gently shook her head, firmly refusing the man''s request before her eyes.


    She was already extremely nervous.


    The man had so many honors and medals on him, I simply couldn''tpete with him.


    Although Mu Ling was aware of the protection of the dark mist, her intuition was not so "rational". It constantly put pressure on her, hoping that she could escape.


    "I have done a lot of investigations about you... The Babel Tower doesn''t seem like an evil organization, but the presence ''above'' tells me that the Babel Tower and the legendary ''Tower'' are two sides of the same coin."


    Chris''s voice was calm, without a hint of anger or any other negative emotions.


    "I just wanted to know the truth."


    The presence ''above''?


    Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon furrowed their brows. The man''s mention of "above," could it be... Could it really be true?


    The Scarlet Moon suddenly smiled and said, "It seems like his faith isn''t as strong as yours, to doubt his own deity like that."


    Mu Ling stayed silent.


    Chris continued to ask, "So, what exactly is the Savior you believe in?"


    Still receiving no response, Chris let out a sigh.


    "I know, there is a strange ck mist that appears suddenly... How about staying a little longer to share important information?"


    "If you have a clear conscience, I will never harm you."


    In the next moment, he reached out his hand, trying to keep the two of them.


    Mu Ling was shocked to see that the space around them started folding, forming countlessyers of "transparent images" that surrounded the two of them.


    The power of space!


    Both Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon, at that moment, werepletely powerless against this force.


    At this moment, the ck mist finally started rising,pletely surrounding the two people.


    Chris furrowed his brows slightly, and a single word escaped his lips, "Close."


    In the instant he spoke, it felt like the entire world was affected. The space surrounding the ck mist became extremely distorted.


    The space merged together.


    ording to what usually happens, those two people would have been trapped by his power, as if they were rolled up like a picture.


    After the ck mist disappeared, there was nothing left in the spot where it had just been.


    They left.


    "Is it still not possible?"


    Chris sighed. He had heard about the power of the Savior before, but he couldn''t resist trying it out just now.


    "A very enormous presence, so big that the world might not be able to handle it, is about to arrive... I really hope that my feeling is wrong."


    "But, more and more situations are showing... that I am indeed right."


    The next moment.


    Chris also vanished from the spot, as if he had never appeared in the first ce.


    A few hundred meters away, a group of people passing by were "shocked silly," and among them was a gentleman named Viscount Edmond, dressed in a ck suit.


    He shook his head and turned away, leaving the "scene of the incident."


    Hmm, based on the information from the first ythrough, the leader of the Knights of the Divine de, Chris...


    Bai Yan let out a gentle sigh.


    "That person, he probably can''t be considered an enemy... at least not for now."


    "Next, let''s start a new Babel Tower meeting."

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Bai Yan once again returned inside the Babel Tower.


    The current appearance theme is a Crystal Pce. The night sky outside the pce isn''t make-believe, it''s real...


    At this moment, Bai Yan could already sense it.


    Inside the grand hall of the Babel Tower, each "themed appearance" is actually supposed to be a "part" of a certain world.


    "This is really hard to imagine... Although it''s hard to say, but thinking about it carefully, it''s like the Babel Tower, and then it bes imaginable... It''s not surprising that this thing can do anything."


    What is the Babel Tower, you may wonder?


    Civilization-level Relic?


    Bai Yan shook his head, thinking, "No way, it''s not possible. How could there be such powerful civilization-level relics? Absolutely impossible."


    "So... is it a relic from a lost civilization?"This could be a possibility...


    However, which Outer God''s relic could it possibly correspond to?


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought.


    For most extraordinary beings, a Ruin-level relic is apletely mysterious and unknown existence they have never encountered before.


    In Noah''s world, only a few people knew about it.


    In the first ythrough of the game "Babel Tower," Bai Yan, a young man, would encounter more than one Ruin-level relic every time he reached theter stages.


    Even so, he didn''t know much about Ruin-level relics. He was only aware of a few, around a dozen or so. It was probably just half of the twenty-seven Ruin-level relics in total.


    Bai Yan vaguely remembered seeing a faceless shadowy figure when he was ascending to be a crown.


    Who was that, after all?


    Some kind of mysterious Outer God?


    No, whether it''s the documented twenty-four Outer Gods or the three special Outer Gods that Bai Yan knows about, none of them.


    Their appearance wasn''t like that at all.


    "The information we currently have is still not enough. If I could ascend to the Apocalypse, in that moment of connecting with the essence of souls, ''Connection'' should allow me to see more images."


    He sat on the crystal throne, gently shaking his head.


    Today is the fifteenth day of December, during the eighth meeting.


    The meetings that happen every ten days have already taken ce eight times.


    Bai Yan, holding his mobile phone, didn''t immediately decide to call for a new meeting.


    Instead, he took a look at the situation of the "captives" inside the Babel Tower.


    Three months have passed, and in various daily, weekly, and activity tasks, the number of people "arrested" by the ck mist has been increasing.


    Now, there are more than five hundred "Babel Tower support personnel" within each research institute.


    And the most frightening part is, this number is still growing rapidly.


    In the beginning of the mission, the number of people being captured was slowly increasing, little by little.


    But during this time, the number of people being captured began to increase by dozens.


    "Hmm, in the future, when ites to those tasks that involve quite a lot of people, it should be possible to directly capture hundreds of people, I suppose."


    Bai Yan even had a strong feeling that one day, inside the Babel Tower, a specialrge group or even a town would form.


    But for him, all of this was insignificant and unimportant.


    Even if an extra city appeared, so what?


    In his own hands, he now had a city, Tatsumi City.


    But as the game "Babel Tower" reached itster stages, normal human efforts and productivity became meaningless. In the face of overwhelming power and greatness, they were simply too insignificant.


    Bai Yan nced at the live streaming mode of the "Babel Tower" game and, after confirming the situation of the operators, initiated a new meeting.


    Hmm.


    Now he starts paying attention to the privacy of the operators.


    It wouldn''t be right to summon Core Operators while they are taking a bath...


    He didn''t use the "Summon Operator" option on his phone, instead, he directly used the new power of "Savior".


    Summon.


    In the next moment.


    Bai Yan could feel as if there were invisible strings connecting his fingers, and on the other end of those strings were the Core Operators of Babel Tower.


    The connection... was so vivid.


    Bai Yan tried moving the threads in his hands, controlling the Core Operators.


    Snap.


    Pop.


    Let them ''approach''.


    A ck mist rose inside the crystal pce, and all eight Core Operators appeared.


    "Kill me, please."


    Scarlet Moon appeared, walking up with aplex mix of emotions in her eyes. Her desire for death was undeniable and true.


    The intent to kill emanating from her was very apparent!


    And, this intent to kill was directed towards the Savior!


    In the next moment, Mu Ling''s hand held the sharp de against her fair neck.


    She spoke calmly, saying:


    "Go back, if you keep going forward, things will be very bad and ugly."


    The Scarlet Moon remained silent, neither moving forward nor retreating.


    Challenging the Savior is a very unwise choice.


    She remembered how she had felt back then, when all her strength had beenpletely taken away... She feltpletely helpless, as if she could be controlled by anyone.


    Unable to survive, unable to die.


    At least, the present version of herself still mostly possessed a sense of "self" most of the time.


    Ganis furrowed his brow, as he saw this scene,pletely unable to understand what was happening.


    In these days, his gratitude for the Savior''s blessings grew stronger and stronger, filling him with immense appreciation.


    The Savior not only saved his sister, but also gifted him with incredible power. They would even provide him with regrbat training and chances to release stress.


    Ganis couldn''t help but wonder what qualities he possessed that made the Savior notice him.


    Suddenly, someone calmly offered guidance to the Scarlet Moon.


    "We all have been through simr training, simr dominance... I can understand how you feel right now, but... It''s impossible for you to change the current situation just by wanting to."


    It was Amy who spoke up.


    She sat calmly in a wheelchair, with a little box-shaped robot perched on her shoulder.


    Order, teamwork, andpanionship were still very important to Amy.


    Amy continued, saying:


    "Let''s temporarily make peace with Babel Tower... Perhaps, in the future, you will have a chance to negotiate with them... The situation of Nightsaber and Profligate is clearly better than yours."


    "But are they really ves? Sometimes, you can be too stubborn. You don''t have to sell your soul to gain trust."


    Everyone also noticed that Mr. Profligate was different.


    He would often not join the meetings, but during the tasks, he actually took part.


    Unlike the others, this man was absent in all sorts of reports.


    Clearly, Mr. Profligate held a higher and more special position in Babel Towerpared to the other core members.


    Can they get more freedom, just like him...?


    However, this might mean bowing down to the "Savior".


    Scarlet Moon furrowed her brow.


    As the reigning queen, she had been knocked down many times over the years, but she had never truly surrendered.


    Rather than choosing to submit, it would be better to let oneself perish... But now, at this point, she didn''t even have the power to choose death.


    But Amy was right, she didn''t necessarily have to give up her soul. The Savior only wanted a little bit of loyalty.


    She finally let out a long sigh.


    "Babel Tower... Savior, I dislike what you''re doing... I will never obey you, no matter what."


    The unwavering determination in Scarlet Moon''s eyes remained, as she calmly spoke:


    "The Doomsday Crisis is approaching, and since that''s the case, I must find a way to protect the Scarlet Blood n and ensure the survival of my people."


    "Things havee to this point, and I would like to temporarily work together with you."


    Bai Yan remained silent.


    In reality, during the first ythrough, every time he yed "Babel Tower," he managed to raise the loyalty of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon to 8.


    She was indeed difficult to conquer, but she was not invincible like a rock.


    As the edy" came to an end, Bai Yan finally spoke up.


    [In the story of Doomsday Crisis, the enemies of Babel Tower are called Troublemakers.]


    Troublemakers.


    In Noah''s world, Troublemakers are also a long-standing ancient group, and everyone present has heard something about them to a greater or lesser extent.


    n thought for a moment. He realized that the knowledge about cult organizations was a subject that matched perfectly with the expertise of Night Watchers.


    He quickly spoke up, "During this time, I happened to investigate a bit. In this ce, there is a group called the Order of the Troublemakers, and their leader is known as the Head of Destruction. The Head of Destruction has been around for over three hundred years and is a very powerful person, even stronger than the lower-level forces of the Apocalypse."


    Maryse paused for a moment, her eyebrows furrowing slightly. She spoke, "So, it''s just the lower-level forces of the Apocalypse? Is that all?"


    Her tone was starting to sound a bit arrogant.


    But recently, the Babel Tower had just dealt with a "Demon of Justice", who, even with iplete strength, still possessed at least the power of the lower-level forces of the Apocalypse.


    At that time, some of the Core Operators who were present managed to sessfully resolve the situation... Well, in reality, if the "Emperor" had not been there, they would have beenpletely defeated.


    But it still made Maryse feel a bit light-headed.


    She now felt that the lower-level forces of the Apocalypse weren''t really as formidable as they seemed.


    Completely forgetting the fact that she was simply idling at that time, lost in her thoughts.


    Maryse smiled, patting her chest, and cheerfully said, "Well, it doesn''t seem like the situation is too bad, but what does that ''Chosen for Eternity'' that Ailsa mentioned mean?"


    "He is very powerful, a truly mighty being."


    In a carefree manner, Profligate, suddenly appeared out of nowhere, taking over Maryse''s words without anyone noticing.


    No one noticed how he had appeared.


    Bai Yan calmly said, "We captured a priest of the troublemakers, and from his memories, we discovered information about Glofield, the Chosen for Eternity. Afterwards, there were descriptions of it in some religious texts."


    "The descriptions in religious texts?"


    Several people noticed this particr word.


    This way of describing seemed very unique and stood out from the rest.


    Bai Yan continued his exnation.


    "In the current teachings and scriptures of the Troublemakers, Glofield is described as a ''person who is stared at'', representing the god ''Pupil of Chaos'' and the incarnation."


    "In ancient legends, it was said that it was a very scary demon lord with incredibly terrible power. It could easily destroy organized armies and wipe out entire prosperous cities. Throughout countless years of world battles, it personally annihted numerous kingdoms."


    "It also led a powerful group called the ''Legion'', which consisted of various strong individuals. They all faithfully followed it, engaging in battles, killings, and never-ending adventures."


    "People had many names for this ''Chosen for Eternity'', but the most frequent name was ''Tyrant''. Perhaps this was used to describe this powerful being full of desires for ughter and plunder ¨C the most fitting adjective."


    Maryse stuck out her tongue. She didn''t dare to be careless now.


    Bai Yan remained silent for a moment, then continued, "All the descriptions mentioned above are from religious scriptures. They might be exaggerated, but they demonstrate the great strength of our opponent, which we should take seriously."


    Maryse suddenly chimed in, "The situation of this guy... just by listening, I thought he was the Chosen of the Colorless City, filled with desires for conquest... but I remember that the nature of the Pupil of Chaos is more like a moth than a de, you know."


    Bai Yan smiled and nodded.


    "This is what you said is absolutely correct, in the ancient writings, the ''Tyrant'' Glofield was originally chosen by the Colorless City, butter it was influenced by the Pupil of Chaos and that''s when it underwent a transformation."


    Maryse was shocked to realize that her casual remark had actuallye true.


    "Oh! Can the chosen one change the god he believes in?"


    This incident left her feeling a bit startled.


    Bai Yan continued, "Yes, this is the power of the ''Enigmatic Gazer'' and the ''Pupil of Chaos''... They can interfere with destiny and take away the things they desire."


    "Besides the ''tyrant'' himself, we should be most wary of the powering from the ''Pupil of Chaos''... The terror of the Outer God is something we cannot fathom."


    Everyone fell into deep thought.


    Even the slime itself formed a "pondering" facial expression on its face.


    They say it like this, but no one knows how things will actually be at that time, and it''s unclear how to prepare for it.


    "There isn''t much information about the "Pupil of Chaos", maybe because of its powerful nature, many records and information are quietly erased. People just silently know about the existence of the "Pupil of Chaos" and have heard about its power to disrupt and change destinies.


    Bai Yan sighed and said, "So, before the real crisises, we are unsure of how to prepare."


    "I see," n nodded and said, "I have an idea, but I''m not sure if I should share it..."


    ...


    The meeting took a little longer to finish.


    Everyone started speaking freely and began discussing.


    Except for the mighty "Savior" who remained silent, everyone, including the profligate, talked about many things.


    The things that everyone usually talked about on the forum were not as plentiful as they are now. Gradually, several hours passed by.


    In the Babel Tower, the people felt a sense of urgency during the Doomsday Crisis, and they took this opportunity to truly be familiar with each other.


    The slime also wanted to take this opportunity to talk to everyone.


    But the members of the Babel Tower all believed that it was someone''s summoned creature or pet among the group.


    No one realized that the slime was actually a key member of the Babel Tower.


    So, it was ignored and had no choice but to roll around on the side, feeling unwilling and discontent.


    n said with a sense of relief, "Up until now, we have finally be like a team. I hope this won''t be ourst battle."


    The Scarlet Moon, who was standing on the edge, let out a dissatisfied grunt, seemingly expressing deliberate exclusion from the group.


    Mu Ling quietly looked towards the direction of the Savior.


    She whispered, "Don''t worry, no matter what, we will definitely be able to save the Noah World."


    "Because, He is helping us."


    Maryse couldn''t hold it back anymore and said, "Nightsaber... I''ve always felt that you''re too ''obsessed'' with the Savior... Is this what they call faith?"


    Ganis slowly spoke up and said, "Having faith is actually a good thing... Even among the Persecuted, there are legends about the ''Savior''... We just thought that the Savior would only save the Persecuted, nothing more, but we never expected that He would actually save the entire world."


    He no longer had any obvious hostility towards the members of the Babel Tower.


    Even though Ganis had his biases, he could still see that this group of people were not bad.


    And besides, Ganis himself was not an ordinary person. He had a generous nature and a broad mind, not easily constrained by small prejudices towards the "townsfolk".


    "I actually think... you all seem to believe in that too much..."


    Just like Maryse, the Scarlet Moon was no longer afraid of her words being heard by the Savior.


    She calmly said, "Can you really be certain that He is truly righteous?"


    "No," n shook his head and said, "But among us, there are those who choose to believe, some who have no choice but to believe, and even those who cannot believe but must."


    Clearly, the Scarlet Moon was the third type of person he was referring to.


    The Scarlet Moon let out a sigh and said, "Don''t worry, even if it''s me, I won''t hold back during the Doomsday Crisis... I would never betray my allies."


    Everyone believed what she said.


    The Queen of the Scarlet Moon was a powerful and principled ruler, who always kept her word and did exactly as she promised.


    Since she made such a strong promise, even though she may feel unhappy and unwilling inside, for the next period of time, it would be impossible for her to be enemies with the Babel Tower.


    In that moment, Amy turned her gaze towards Profligate Bai Yan and suddenly asked him a question.


    "Mr. Profligate."


    "Um...if all of us die, is there still a chance to save the world?"


    Bai Yan remained silent for a moment, then revealed a harsh truth.


    "It won''t."


    "Just as long as all of you die, then the connection between the Savior and this world will be broken... The possibility of the Noah world being saved will be gone forever, and you will truly face your end."


    ["Only victory, this is the path we can take."]


    The voice of the Savior finally appeared.


    Everyone listened quietly after hearing it.


    Maryse shook her head vigorously, pleading, "Please, no! I don''t want that kind of thing!"


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and slowly pulled out her own knife, then knelt down on one knee.


    Heading towards the Savior.


    "You saved me," she said gratefully.


    "Gave me everything I have now."


    "I must repay you, fight for you, and follow your orders."


    "You might be my destiny."


    "But..."


    In her eyes, there was a strong determination.


    "I strongly believe that the connection between us is greater than what fate has given us."


    --


    After the meeting, Bai Yan didn''t just sit around doing nothing.


    He quickly went to search for the final two materials needed for the Crown Ceremony of the Slime Monarch.


    The ten extraordinary materials needed for the Crown Ceremony "Gluttonous Beast" of Fusion Slime are extremely rare and precious, just as valuable as the treasures of the Essence of the Void.


    Among them, eight of the materials have already been found, while the remaining two are called the "Shimmering Stone" and the "Raging Wave''s Blood."


    The Shimmering Stone couldn''t be found for now, but Bai Yan still knew where it was.


    But the Raging Wave''s Blood... Bai Yan really didn''t know where to find this thing, he hadn''t even found any specific information or descriptions about its appearance.


    "But since this Crown Ceremony is most suitable for Fusion Slime, finding the Raging Wave''s Blood shouldn''t be too difficult either," he thought.


    "It surely exists in the world of Noah, but I just haven''t found a crucial clue that would lead me to it," he thought, unable to locate it for now.


    Bai Yan took a look at other Crown Ceremony rituals involving slimes and noticed that the difficulty level was increasing linearly.


    "First, we need to get our hands on the shimmering stone."


    The shimmering stone is a special object that doesn''t exist in the world of Noah. Anyone who simply holds it tightly can gain the power of "teleportation".


    Since the "shimmering stone"es from another world, it is extremely rare, and even if it is as small as a fingernail, it has a very high value.


    However, the durability of this thing is quite poor.


    Even a shimmering stone the size of a fist can only support an adult to "teleport" a few dozen times at most.


    Generally speaking, inparison to its practical value, its artistic value is even higher.


    "The shimmering stone" looks very beautiful. It is not only clear and transparent, but it also emits a soft, white light, constantly flickering like electric sparks.


    Bai Yan knew where to find this thing.


    The City of the Highest, the Time of Chord Sorcery Guild, the top floor of the Ring City... and inside the Temple of Dark Light in Annottales.


    These ces have artworks from all around the world, and even beyond the world.


    And so, Bai Yan''s parasitic incarnation once again passed through the Heart of Babel Tower and exited through the doorway of the "Fist of Duel".


    He arrived in Annottales, returning to his own Tulip Manor.


    As for this ce, Bai Yan had already be somewhat familiar with it.


    "Let''s take a look at how that person is doing..."


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes and started to sense the situation of Hidden Azure, Kaluoer.


    He let Hidden Azure go, without restricting the freedom of the girl.


    But it didn''t mean hepletely stopped caring about her.


    Long before Hidden Azure noticed, Bai Yan had already used a special technique called "slime transformation" to ce a fragment of himself inside her body.


    Hidden Azure''s body is not exactly the same as a normal person. Some parts of her abdomen and limbs are actually "puppets" that can hold things inside.


    Sometimes, she would also take advantage of opportunities to secretly stash away some poison and small tools.


    After Bai Yan releases his Power Possession from the "slime," these fragments will turn into hair... These things belong to Bai Yan''s body and he can sense them through a "connection."


    The power of connection...


    Bai Yan closed his eyes, and soon he could see the exact pictures he desired.


    In a clear picture, Hidden Azure calmly cooked a meal.


    It was clear to see that she was working in the kitchen, covering her beautiful face with a towel to avoid any trouble.


    Bai Yan could feel that this ce was still located in Annottales.


    It should be in the Ninth District, a somewhat remote and backward ce. Naturally, the public security here is not very good.


    "Um, let''s not worry about her for now... but we need to have another conversation with her older sister."


    Bai Yan was currently pursuing something, a special stone called the "Shimmering Stone," which was said to be found in the Temple of Dark Light. And it was in that very temple where the Innocent Singer, Evie, resided.


    "Last time, I asked her to help me bring the ''key'' out. I wonder how it''s going."


    Bai Yan stood in the bedroom, slowly revealing a smile.


    --


    The next morning.


    He once again arrived at the garden in the first city district.


    Remote, quiet, without a soul in sight.


    Many flowery walls formed small mazes. It was early morning, and no one would linger here.


    Bai Yan quietly sat on the bench, waiting for the arrival of that person.


    After a while, Evie indeed arrived, still dressed in a ck veil from head to toe, afraid of being recognized by others.


    And this time, she came alone because of the power of "mind control."


    "Huh?"


    As Evie caught sight of the middle-aged man, she suddenly paused for a moment, feeling a bit surprised.


    "Who are you?"


    Edmond (Bai Yan), with a mature and steady smile, gently nodded and slowly said, "Evie, did you get the thing I asked you to fetch a while ago?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know you, it''s strange, why did Ie here?"


    Evie''s expression became confused.


    Bai Yan slowly stood up from the wooden chair and calmly walked over, surrounded by the chirping of early birds.


    "You will soon be able to remember everything."


    Evie, he ced his hand on her head once again.


    "What are you doing? You jerk! Take your hands off, or I''ll have someone chop it off!"


    Evie was scolding angrily, but suddenly her gaze became confused.


    "Oh, oh, ohhhhhh!"


    Her body started shaking again, making those funny sounds once more.


    "So, answer my question."


    "Um."


    Evie, with a confused look in her eyes, nodded gently and said, "I couldn''t get it. I am still searching for its existence... I''m not sure if such a thing truly exists in the temple..."


    In the current state, Evie spoke the truth, and Bai Yan believed her.


    "Oh, I see. What a pity."


    Bai Yan sighed and suddenly felt that he was more and more like a viin.


    The key to the ruins where the Ultimate Ritual is located is actually a ring.


    That was from one of the "Rainbows," a ring left behind by Fate''s Strings Master, and it appeared in the Temple of Dark Light for unknown reasons.


    If someone has the power level of the Demon of Justice and obtains this ring, they can go to the hidden ruins beneath Annottales and unleash the Ultimate Ritual to be a legendary god.


    Of course, during the first ythrough, Bai Yan rarely managed to obtain it directly inside the Temple of Dark Light.


    In the first ythrough of the "Babel Tower," he usually obtained this thing by snatching it from a big boss.


    Bai Yan still remembers that the name of this special event was "The Battle for Ascension."


    However, at this stage, that big boss should still be pretending to be harmless, biding its time in a state of patience.


    They could try to interrupt him before his story officially started.


    "So, help me find something new, it shouldn''t be too difficult to find."


    Bai Yan calmly gave hismand.


    "The Shimmering Stone, which should be the size of your fist. Bring it here in two days."


    "Hmm."


    Evie nodded gently, her eyes still filled with confusion.


    "Very good."


    Bai Yan smiled and turned away, disappearing around a corner.


    He snapped his fingers.


    "Snap."


    Evie suddenly woke up, looking around with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s so cold, why am I here? Hmm, I should go back and have breakfast."


    Although Evie felt that something was not right, she still shook her head and went back, crossing her arms.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Tatsumi City.


    The old year has almoste to an end.


    The new year is about toe.


    In the Air Alliance, people have their own special holiday, which is different from the Kingdom of Dark Light and the Night Union.


    They will start their holiday break on the first of January and continue for a whole six days.


    During the first to sixth day of the holiday break, the Air Alliance will celebrate each day with a name representing a "Rainbow."


    On the first day, which is January 1st, there is a special celebration called the "Festival of Lights."


    Family members gather together when the sun rises in the morning. They put on beautiful clothes and give thanks to the Heart of Radiance for the light and warmth it brings.


    In ancient legends, the Heart of Radiance repeatedly saved the world. People consider her to be the kindest and most approachable deity within the "Rainbow."On this day, everyone will definitely eat sweet treats during lunchtime. In legends, the Heart of Radiance''s favorite food is sweet treats.


    Even today, there are stories of ordinary people tricking magical items from her using sweet treats.


    This story is well-known to everyone. The Heart of Radiance, in the story, appears to be unaware of everything, but in reality, she knows it all. She chooses to kindly and mercifully forgive ordinary people.


    In previous years, everyone eagerly looked forward to Tatsumi City''s New Year celebrations.


    However, this year in Tatsumi City, the atmosphere ispletely different from previous years.


    Even though New Year is only about ten days away, people seempletely disinterested in celebrating.


    So many things have happened in these past few months, it''s been quite overwhelming.


    First, a beautiful ice woman wielding a sword suddenly appeared, bravely battling a colossal monster in front of everyone. Then, videos about her started appearing on the inte.


    Then came the "mysterious" and "extraordinary" Night Watcher.


    These things that were originally just part of urban legends, it turns out they have always existed right next to people.


    Fully exposed.


    And finally, there was the Babel Tower... This mysterious and magnificent organization slowly captivated people''s hearts.


    The golden pce still hangs in the sky today!


    In just three months, everything the people of Tatsumi City knew before hadpletely changed.


    Tatsumi City, which was once the city they grew up in, suddenly seemed to transform into apletely different ce.


    Because of various promotions on the inte, the members of Babel Tower had gradually be a kind of symbol in the eyes of people.


    Naturally, many people began to feel fascinated by the presence of these mysterious heroes.


    An Yang is one of them.


    She is Mu Ling, a college student who goes to the same school as Bai Yan. For the past few months, she has been greatly admiring her senior.


    On the inte, An Yang was a very productive artist, and the most well-known things she drew were a series of funny four-panelics about the "Babel Tower".


    The Babel Tower fan works were almost the most popr things on the inte in Tatsumi City nowadays.


    Anya''sic ount, where she shares her drawings, has recently gained many fans.


    Today is Sunday. She didn''t go out to y or study at the school library. Instead, she came back home andzily lied down on the long sofa.


    "Sister, are you still painting the Babel Tower?"


    Anya''s younger brother, who is currently in high school, suddenly walked into the living room. He went to the refrigerator and opened its door. Then, he took a bottle of c from it and brought it over.


    His name is An Yi.


    Compared to his sister, who looks average, An Yi has a very handsome appearance.


    For some reason, at this moment, he felt a sense of excitement in his eyes.


    An Yang nodded and smiled, saying, "Yes, of course! Despite some people being negative, I will continue to paint. Besides, didn''t I tell you before? Miss Nightsaber personally saved mest time! Now, I am not just an ordinary fan anymore, but someone who has a close connection with the Babel Tower on a deeper level!"


    "I know, I know, you''ve said it dozens of times before, but... I''m so jealous! I also want to see Miss Nightsaber with my own eyes!"


    An Yi took a deep breath and smiled subtly. He said, "Hmm, if Nightsaber could save me personally, I would be willing to give up ten years of my life... Honestly, I secretly wish to be Nightsaber''s loyalpanion."


    An Yang, sitting on the couch, burst intoughter from her little brother''s antics.


    What is this little guy saying?


    Suddenly, An Yi said, "I got into some trouble at school and I don''t want to involve our parents. How about you join me, sister, on Monday to meet the teacher at school?"


    An Yang blinked in surprise, remembering that his little brother was always a well-behaved child and never caused any trouble.


    "Oh, um, what were you doing, An Yi?"


    Without hesitation, An Yi proudly eximed, "I just scolded a stupid person! A few days ago, we created a Babel Tower fan group in our ss and invited everyone to join... But there was this girl who refused to join and even said that she didn''t care about Babel Tower."


    He paused for a moment, then continued, "I was so angry when I argued with her that I couldn''t control myself and ended up punching her."


    An Yang froze in surprise.


    Her usually gentle and timid little brother had gotten into a fight, and he had actually punched a girl?


    After listening to the story, An Yang felt a bit strange in his heart. He hesitated and said, "Isn''t it wrong to do that? Why did you hit someone?"


    "Sister! Are you feeling sorry for them?"


    Amazement filled An Yi''s face, and his voice became noticeably louder as he eximed, "I can''t believe that the teacher was swayed and took sides! Sister, how can you be like this... Those people were obviously influenced by the enemies of Babel Tower. Otherwise, why would there be Tatsumi City residents who dislike Babel Tower? Have you forgotten about those people online who spread negativity?"


    An Yang remembered that Babel Tower had been criticized by some people online and nodded gently.


    Indeed, it was true.


    The heroes of Babel Tower did so much, but there were still some people who acted shamefully, which was very disgusting.


    Maybe, my little brother couldn''t help but hit someone because of this.


    But she still felt that something was a little off, yet she couldn''t quite put her finger on the exact reason.


    An Yi said a bit unhappily, "Anyway, on Monday you have toe to school with me, that''s settled."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, heading back to his own room.


    "It''s really... What''s wrong with this guy..."


    An Yi sat on the chair and shook her head. She opened a document on her phone that contained some people''s personal information.


    They were a group of people who had opinions about the Babel Tower. It was quite a challenge for the technology-savvy experts in their fan group to finally find the addresses of these individuals.


    Slowly, An Yi''s expression became colder as she extended her hand that didn''t hold her phone.


    A faint spark of electricity flickered above the palm of her hand.


    "I actually knew it."


    "I didn''t ''just happen to'' awaken my powers during this time."


    In his eyes, there was an extraordinary passion that regr people didn''t have. His breath and heartbeat began to intensify gradually.


    "This is fate, no, it is the challenge bestowed upon me by the Savior..."


    An Yi opened his wardrobe and inside were many sets of clothes, all looked like the clothes of the members of the Babel Tower.


    And from each set of clothes, he took one piece, as if he wanted to wear them all.


    --


    An Yang sat on the sofa, thinking about what had just happened. He didn''t feel veryfortable inside his heart.


    She decided to continue searching for videos about the Babel Tower on the video website, hoping to alleviate her boredom.


    Suddenly, she froze in ce.


    A video about the Babel Tower suddenly became the most popr and trending one!


    It became extremely popr, even beyond what was normal and expected!


    "What happened?"


    An Yang immediately clicked on it and became stunned.


    The name of the video was... "Babel Tower: The Hero''s Demise."


    What!?


    "No, no, no, this can''t be!"


    An Yang was immediately startled. How could this be? Members of the Babel Tower dying?


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    She hadn''t even looked yet, but she was already getting curious. When she clicked on it, she discovered a video about "Mysterious Magic."


    It was him!


    An Yang''s eyes widened as he watched the video. In the video, "Mysterious Magic" was bravely battling numerous enemies and creatures.


    These enemies and creatures all seemed to have special powers that were restraining "Mysterious Magic," putting him in constant danger.


    Luckily, "Mysterious Magic" had powers that were perfect for staying alive. With plenty of tricks up his sleeve, even when he found himself in dangerous situations, he always managed to escape sessfully time and time again.


    But he couldn''t just run away like that.


    Behind "Mysterious Magic" was a residential area, but he continued to fight, unleashing his extraordinary powers and defeating one enemy after another.


    As An Yang watched the video, her heart started to tighten with worry.


    "Mysterious Magic" must have looked very cool.


    Although she had never seen the man''s real face, she always imagined him like this in her mind. She even drew funnyics about him.


    While An Yang was drawingics, he felt that he must be a very cold and mysterious man!


    Finally, one enemy after another was defeated, but "Mysterious Magic" was still alive.


    An Yang sighed with relief, but to his surprise, he noticed that there was still a significant portion left on the progress bar!


    "Don''t! Don''t! Please don''t turn around, I beg you!"


    However, An Yang''s worries were proven to be correct.


    In the video, indeed, there was a sudden reversal.


    Suddenly, one enemy stood up andunched a surprise attack that pierced through the chest of "Mysterious Magic"... Although he managed to kill the enemy, he couldn''t hold on any longer and slowly fell down.


    "Oh no!"


    An Yang screamed and instantly, his body felt drained of all its strength.


    Is he... dead?


    She noticed a line ofrge text in the video, which had a paragraph written on it - "A fierce battle taking ce in the Dawn District..."


    --


    Bai Yan also watched the video at home. At this very same time yesterday, a fierce battle did indeed happen in the Dawn District.


    And many people witnessed the figure of "Mysterious Magic".


    In the video, "Mysterious Magic" appears to be dead now. The video was captured roughly and looked like a homemade movie, but somehow, it made everything feel more real.


    But deep down, Bai Yan understood something.


    "Mysterious Magic," also known as n, couldn''t possibly die because of this.


    He knew this very well... It was impossible not to know, as the game would reveal hints.


    "Since I already know about it, then his request for the Crown Ceremony cannot be fulfilled."


    He started to think deeply.


    "The trickery must remain unknown until the ''reveal'', when nobody knows the truth."


    Bai Yan had purposely avoided reading the operator logs about "Mysterious Magic" recently, fearing that he would disrupt the Crown Ceremony.


    But n found it too difficult to fulfill the three requirements of the "Hidden Truth Ruse".


    "I''m really sorry, but I can''t help you with the requirements for this Crown Ceremony... You''ll have to figure it out on your own."


    Bai Yan gently shook his head, thinking that the progress of the "Fusion Slime" was somewhat betterpared to that of "Mysterious Magic".


    He had spent enough Source Energy Points in the Library of Ruina and now he was inquiring about thest piece of "Extraordinary Material".


    Bai Yan, of course, felt a little sorry for the points spent, but he believed that everything would be worth it in the end.


    Although the Library of Ruina didn''t directly state where it could be found, it strongly hinted at where it came from.


    But the conditions were too demanding, leaving Bai Yan feeling somewhat helpless.


    "It seems that having a bit of luck is important."


    He put down his phone and turned around to leave the bedroom.


    Today is the day when Evie, the Innocent Singer, is going to give him the "Shimmering Stone".


    Bai Yan, in the demeanor of Viscount Edmond, once again arrived at the garden.


    He sat calmly in his familiar chair and took out a letter from his pocket.


    This is an invitation to a charity event.


    Viscount Edmond, unlike his other identities, is a kind-hearted character who loves to help others. Until now, Bai Yan has spent a lot of money on charitable causes.


    Anyway, he never runs out of money nowadays.


    The nobles believed that the more money they spent in this area, the better their reputation would be. Now, the newly arrived Viscount Edmond has also gained some fame.


    A duke named Mori nned to host a charity event after the New Year and warmly invited Viscount Edmond to attend.


    Although secr nobles without territories have lost their existence, the foundation of high society still remains. Especially for this duke, whose status is very high, he is someone who can help the "Pupil of Dark Light" make money.


    "If the world doesn''t end by then, we still need to go," Bai Yan chuckled.


    He kept waiting, expecting the Innocent Singer to appear soon.


    Finally, Evie emerged, dressed in a flowing ck robe.


    In her hands, there was a box that was neither too big nor too small, just the perfect size to hold something the size of a fist.


    As Evie caught sight of Viscount Edmond, a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    "What? What''s happening?"


    "Why did Ie here... who are you? Wait, what is this thing in my hand?"


    She covered her head, slowly bing more and more frightened, and even opened her mouth, wanting to attack Bai Yan.


    "Calm down a little, please."


    Bai Yan gently snapped his fingers.


    "Ah, ah, ahhhhhh......"


    The familiar sound and trembling made Evie, who wanted to attack, once again be bewildered with her eyes.


    Bai Yan smiled and spoke slowly, "The thing I wanted, you have already obtained, right?"


    "Hmm."


    Evie, with lifeless eyes, nodded gently and opened the box in her hands.


    Inside, to everyone''s surprise, there was a transparent crystal that continuously emitted shes of lightning.


    The Shimmering Stone.


    Very well.


    Bai Yan stood up from the bench and slowly walked over. He took the box and carefully stored it away.


    "Did anyone suspect your actions in these past few days?"


    "Hmm."


    Evie nodded her head once more.


    The present "Innocent Singer" indeed appears very well-behaved now, without any of the past anger and sharp tongue.


    "One day, you and your sister, we all will be able to meet at the Babel Tower... I wonder what the situation will be like then."


    Bai Yan smiled and shook his head. He took the "Shimmering Stone" and left.


    "Bang!"


    Once again, Evie "woke up" from her daze, and after the usual confusion, she returned.


    --


    Tatsumi City.


    Many people spontaneously took to the streets, starting to mourn for the hero in their hearts, the warrior of Babel Tower.


    "Mysterious Magic"


    One of the members of the Babel Tower.


    His death has been officially confirmed by the Demon Hunt Agency, without a doubt.


    Many fans of the Babel Tower were heartbroken when they heard about this, finding it hard to ept. Some people would rather believe that he didn''t die but instead got seriously injured, hoping that one day he woulde back as a hero.


    However, there were also many people who epted his death.


    More and more Tatsumi City residents were gathering on the streets, holding candles and praying for the hero.


    He was not the first person to sacrifice for Tatsumi City, but he was certainly the first one officially confirmed to have died. He was a hero of the Babel Tower.


    An Yang and An Yi were also in the team, both of them crying very hard, especially An Yang.


    She really liked "Mysterious Magic", but he suddenly died.


    Indeed, it turned out that even the hero of Babel Tower could also die.


    For some reason, An Yang''s heart started to feel a sense of fear. All this time, she had believed that Babel Tower was invincible, that they would always be victorious and unstoppable in battle. It had always been that way.


    But this time... it waspletely different.


    As if there was something that pulled An Yang back from the imaginary world to reality.


    Hmm.


    In the real world, heroes can die.


    "Sister," An Yi called out.


    An Yi lowered his voice and said, "There are too many enemies for Babel Tower. Their burden is heavy, we must find a way to help them share it."


    An Yang nodded gently, unsure of what to say.


    She was just an ordinary person, and the only thing she could really do to support the Babel Tower was draw.


    The previous interview made her realize that Miss Nightsaber was actually a person, just like everyone else. She had feelings, she could breathe, and she could blink her eyes... Maybe she even had someone she liked.


    But even though they were like that, they were willing to risk their lives and face danger firsthand, fighting in life-or-death situations again and again.


    In An Yang''s heart, the respect for the organization called Babel Tower grew stronger.


    At night, people who spontaneously mourned on the streets came to the obelisk in the park.


    Since the Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency was incorporated, the Obelisk of the Sun area has been dered open, and many people have been cured of diseases and healed both physically and mentally by its magical power.


    Arge number of candles were ced on the ground, and the mourning began. People stood silently, without saying a word.


    Unaware of when, Bai Yan had already joined the crowd.


    But no one could find a trace of him, and everyone ignored his presence.


    Bai Yan silently looked around at the crowd. There were so many people, really a lot. And considering those who hadn''te out of their homes, the number of deceived individuals this time should truly exceed one million.


    The problem arose.


    Knowing the truth, he knew very well that there was no way n had actually died... In this case, the Crown Ceremony could not possibly be carried out.


    "Could it be possible that he even deceived me..."


    Speaking of which, Bai Yan remembered something.


    After n faked his death, there was a lot ofmotion.


    If he were to casuallye back to life, without regard for people''s emotions, would it create a negative perception of the Babel Tower among many of the citizens?


    Bai Yan didn''t really care about how others viewed the Babel Tower, but he thought that Mu Ling and the others might be concerned about it.


    He hoped that n''s Crown Ceremony wouldn''t cause a negative impact on how people viewed the Babel Tower, resulting in a disagreement between n, Mu Ling, and the others.


    At that moment, Bai Yan suddenly "heard" someone''s voice spreading through the crowd.


    [As long as we shouted the name of the Savior, we could bring back the hero of the Babel Tower.]


    [If we called out the name of the Savior, we could bring back the hero of the Babel Tower.]


    [As long as we shouted the name of the Savior, we could bring back...]


    Various voices kept popping up in the hearts of the crowd, again and again.


    Bai Yan quickly realized that several Night Watchers hidden among the crowd were the ones who had done good deeds. They were all Night Watchers, probably arranged by n.


    So that''s how it was! This exined why n hadn''t died.


    Bai Yan couldn''t help butment, "Are you pretending to be Ultraman, kiddo?"


    Suddenly, a voice came out of nowhere, and it made many people in their hearts start to think.


    They shouted in their hearts, calling out the Savior''s name, hoping that He would bring the heroes of Babel Tower back to life.


    After activating the power possession of "Psychic Dancer," Bai Yan could hear the thoughts of many people. He could faintly feel numerous dots of light floating in the air.


    It seemed like they possessed a special kind of power, but he didn''t know how to use them.


    If he didn''t awaken the "Connection," he wouldn''t even be able to see these dots of light. They seemed like a power that constantly burst forth from the "voices" inside people''s hearts.


    Although each dot of light was very faint, what made them special was their vast number.


    Bai Yan, lost in thought, started to vaguely understand that this was what they called the power of faith.


    If it was a genuine deity or someone with extraordinary powers, they could make use of it in a sensible way.


    At least in the first ythrough of the game "Babel Tower," the Core Operators who became deities could harness the power of faith. However, whether or not to use it became a matter of choice.


    Because once they epted this power, it also meant that they had taken on the corresponding responsibility.


    So, many deities didn''t have any followers.


    Finally, the so-called "miracle" really happened.


    In front of everyone''s watchful eyes, a beam of golden light descended from the obelisk.


    Within the beam of light, a figure slowly appeared, leaving almost everyone in the audience astonished.


    "So that''s how it was..."


    n, who was putting on a show all by himself, floated in mid-air. His voice filled the venue, and every person could hear him.


    "As long as there is the kind and good ''Savior'' present, Babel Tower will not fail, and we will not vanish..."


    n''s words at this moment were very dramatic and sounded a bit like something from a fantasy story. But right now, the atmosphere perfectly matched that feeling.


    Everyone heard this sentence.


    As long as the Savior remains, the heroes of Babel Tower will never truly vanish!


    They were immortal!


    "Mmm, this could be considered as ''personally exining the truth''," Bai Yan pondered.


    The people in the crowd were very excited and astonished, clearly showing that the emotions needed for the Crown Ceremony were already sufficient.


    So far, everything done for the "Hidden Truth Ruse" has been very sessful.


    But, is that enough?


    Bai Yan whispered to himself, saying,


    "But, there is one more thing missing, me and the other people at Babel Tower all know... you were never really going to die from the beginning."


    Just at that moment, Bai Yan heard n''s words and realized that he had also been deceived.


    "I was attacked in the tinum Zone..."


    n''s first words didn''t match the "information" in the video.


    This was just a harmless little trick, even smaller than randomly broadcasting weather forecasts.


    But, it still worked.


    The atmosphere at the scene was incredibly intense.


    In the Crown Ceremony, it was not said that the "emotion-stirring trick" and the "trick to deceive a million people without them knowing the truth" had to be the same!

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    After learning the detailed requirements of the Crown Ceremony''s "Hidden Truth Ruse," n immediately realized something.


    In a way, the fulfillment of this ceremony''s conditions...


    It was very difficult to achieve.


    A deception that could meet all the conditions at the same time was extremely rare toe by.


    Not only did they have to deceive millions of people within a single day, but they also needed to evoke a massive wave of astonishment. And, most importantly, they must ensure that no one besides themselves knew the truth behind the deception.


    "ying dead could be an exciting choice... The way the inte advertises can trick millions of people in just one day... But how can you deceive everyone?"


    He noticed keenly that the crucial breaking pointy in determining who "anybody" referred to.


    Does it include the "Savior" as well?


    This is really important.n was self-aware and knew he could never truly understand what the "Savior" was thinking. He was alsopletely defenseless against the Savior''s ability to probe his thoughts.


    That means...


    It was almost impossible to keep it a secret from the "Savior".


    After thinking for a long time, n finally decided to dismiss the idea of deceiving the "Savior".


    First, they needed to find a way to trick Profligate.


    Although ying dead might sound like a good idea, it couldn''t deceive thepanions of the Babel Tower.


    After pondering and reflecting, n immediately realized that perhaps he needed to find a clever solution.


    Rituals and logical, objective magic are not the same.


    As an expert in mysticism, n understood very well the difference between the two.


    It wasn''t something that fit perfectly together, but rather something more emotionally mysterious.


    For example, ording to the record of the ritual, sometimes it would require a sacrifice in a specific location, like "fire."


    So many times, whether it''s a real me or the feelings of passion and anger, they can have an effect.


    If one can meet the symbolic requirements, then they should be able toplete the Crown Ceremony.


    And so, n naturally thought of the way to "y two tricks" as the story unfolded.


    The "Hidden Truth Ruse" Crown Ceremony doesn''t require the ruse to be just one.


    In theory, having two tricks is also possible!


    In the parts of the "ceremony" that are not forbidden, one can freely experiment... This is actually a well-known joke in the study of mysterious rituals.


    People who truly often do this, most of them meet a very tragic end.


    It is precisely because the "ceremony" is full of emotions that it bes extremely unpredictable in terms of risks. Compared to spells, it is a rather unstable source of power.


    n, who was a trained sorcerer, knew all about these mystical studies as if it were second nature to him.


    He knew that "finding loopholes" came with risks.


    But indeed, "finding loopholes" could also potentially lead to one''s sess.


    "Both I and Babel Tower no longer have any spare time to wait and make mistakes."


    So, n, not seeding otherwise, nned a fake death event.


    He also yed a silly trick, fooling the people of Babel Tower.


    Because the trick was too insignificant, when the people of Babel Tower heard this news, they didn''t really bother to think about whether it was true or false.


    Although it may seem unimportant, he had to invest a lot of time and energy as he single-handedly orchestrated events in both the tinum Zone and the Dawn District.


    Luckily, he could use magic tricks to help himself by creating enemies that looked real.


    Finally, n''s n reached this stage.


    He came back to life as a hero!


    Although he tricked everyone when it came to "death," the citizens of Tatsumi City didn''t feel like they were victims.


    Babel Tower didn''t face any decrease in reputation, instead, because of n''s "resurrection," the citizens felt even safer.


    The hero who cannot die is invincible in a certain way!


    This was also one of n''s goals.


    He hoped that after experiencing all the events of this year, the people would still be able to stay strong.


    Perhaps, next year, they would encounter even more unexpected events and frightening things... No, this was bound to happen!


    He not only had to rescue people''s bodies from monsters and cultists, but also had to save their hearts.


    At this very moment, the resurrected n floated in the air, lost in his own performance.


    "Death, it made me feel cold, quiet, and surrounded by darkness..."


    "I felt hopeless and scared."


    "Your voices, the voice of the Savior... it woke me up."


    He could feel a purple stream of energy flowing continuously in the square.


    These streams not only twirled, gathered, and persisted, but they were the energy of emotions.


    Surprise and astonishment filled the air!


    n had never been able to notice its existence before, until now, when he could visibly see the true presence of emotional energy through the power of the ceremony.


    All along, in Noah''s world, only a few mentions of it could be found in the realm of mysteries and ancient knowledge.


    But n knew that there were also some groups who ced great importance on emotional energy, believing it to be a powerful force from the soul, with immense potential.


    It was time!


    n didn''t hesitate for a moment as he knew that this was an opportunity that shouldn''t be missed. Without any dy, he began reciting the ancient incantation.


    That mysterious spell slowly gathered the emotional energy from the surroundings, forming a concentrated aura around n. It began to have a wondrous effect on him.


    His figure gradually dissolved in front of everyone, as if he ceased to exist.


    Many people stood watching this scene, unsure of what had just happened.


    Magic.


    Essentially, it was a kind of trickery.


    The mysterious path.


    n felt his body slowly disappearing.


    He didn''t actually disappear.


    Instead, he tricked his own perception.


    A more profound and deceitful power, was being demonstrated on n.


    And during this process, his mind gradually became filled with lots of "knowledge".


    All of this knowledge was unearthed from the very essence of his soul.


    Not every exceptional individual possesses "innate powers", and n was no exception. When he ascended to the position of Crown, he gained some brand new mysterious knowledge from the very essence of his soul.


    n felt it.


    He became incredibly powerful like never before!


    Even though... this power may not mean much in the face of stronger, more terrifying beings.


    But finally, he took a step forward.


    n slowly clenched his hands.


    He watched the people in the square, these innocent people who lived in the city.


    Every person''s heartbeat, every person''s breath, appeared so clear and vivid before n.


    They were using candles to "keep vigil" for their "deceased" selves.


    He would also burn his entire life, turning into a candle of vigil... until only ashes remained!


    --


    Bai Yan had returned to his home in Annottales.


    The Tulip Manor.


    He sat on the chair and skillfully cut open the cigar, cing it in his mouth, but he didn''t puff on it.


    After a while, Bai Yan took out the relic cigar, which had the power to extract different vors from ingredients, and started to puff on it.


    Smoking and such things were better off avoided... When he was little, someone had forced him to smoke, and he had choked so badly that it made him hypersensitive to the taste of tobo as he grew up.


    Next, it was time for the "unboxing and review" session.


    "n, you are the only Core Operator whose future strength I am unsure of... In a way, it''s quite nice, as it gives me more excitement and anticipation."


    Bai Yan took out his mobile phone, filled with curiosity, and took a look at the character card for "Mysterious Magic".


    Core Operator:


    Title: Mysterious Magic


    Gender: male


    Rank: Material Realm


    Level: Crown (lower)


    Species: Human kind


    Operator Role: Scouting/Support/Control


    Milestone: Night Watcher, Captain of the Night Watchers, Hero Returns


    Primary Attributes:


    Physicality: 146+50 (Self-healing Specialization) (What, are you also a dragon?)


    Inspiration: 312 (Powerful inspiration, and even a faint premonition ability)


    Skill: 199 (Mastery over magic, already refined, approaching the level of a grand master)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 8 (Received many love letters from boys and girls since childhood)


    Loyalty: 8 (Perhaps his loyalty is not towards you, but towards the people you wish to save)


    Mood: 6 (Finally, took another step forward)


    Trait:


    Cunning Man (has a higher chance of sess in diplomatic missions)


    Deeply caring and loyal (loyalty and mood would change based on the circumstances of loved ones)


    Master of Deception (has a higher chance of sess in tasks involving deception)


    Ability:


    Transparent Wall, Phantom Beast, Unlikely Friendship, Magic Wand, Sensing Curtain, de Poker, Passwall, Explosive Balloon, Breath Masking, Enchanted Costume, Concealing Hat, Transposition, Dream Indication, Nightmare, Whisper Communication, Ring Ceremony, Short-range Teleportation, Seal Nails, Frozen Solid, Flesh Regeneration, Fire Dragon, Mirror Seal, Chaotic Dance, Harsh Words, Glutton, The Reanimation Spell, Taboo - Remote Puppet, Taboo - Future Vision, Taboo - ck Sun (Spell)


    Fictitious Lover (Ritual)


    The Grandiose Stage for the Magical Ceremony (Ritual)


    The Curtain that Hides the Sky Above (Ritual)


    The Fire that Burns Everything. (Proficiency: 81%)


    Praising the Sun (Skill Level: 100%, Evolving)


    The Pupil of Mystery (Understanding and learning all the magic they''ve seen with their own eyes)


    Blood of Darkness ¡¤ Self-healing Specialization


    The Heart of Life (It rapidly restores vitality through eating).


    Mysterious (spells of transformation, illusions, and curses can be performed more effectively)


    Secondary information:


    Physical attributes: He was 175cm tall with a chest measuring 91, waist measuring 77, and hips measuring 92.


    Fond of: Night Watcher, cats, hot milk, cheese sticks, and cupcakes in paper cups.


    Dislikes: Evil and tragedies.


    Items: 1 Escape Door, 1 White Son.


    Description: The Night Watcher, who has been a member of the Demon Hunt Agency for thirteen years, joined at a young age and received official training. With extensivebat experience and remarkable adaptability, the Night Watcher is skilled in the arts of deception and holds a strong sense of justice.


    "The keeper of order and justice, a person who walks with antern in thete night."


    "Inheriting the legacy of his mentor, holding onto the courage anthem, he continues moving forward as the Night Watcher."


    Bai Yan had long discovered that whenever an extraordinary individual ascended to the Crown level, new entries would appear in the logs.


    Apart from the significant growth in each Attribute, at the Crown level, "Mysterious Magic" gains an additional new Trait, a new ritual, and a new ability.


    The new Trait is called "Master of Deception," which means that n is progressively advancing further in this path.


    In the future, he would be assigned to do tasks rted to this.


    The new ritual, called "The Veil that Hides the Sky," was discovered by delving into the essence of the soul.


    Bai Yan nced at the result and realized that even though he had only discovered this one ritual, its effectiveness was truly impressive.


    "Create a fake sky in a special area, as long as the ''fake sky'' is not destroyed. Inside that area, ''mysterious magic'' can freely create ''puppet performers''. These ''puppet performers'' can move and act just like real people, they can imitate and disguise themselves almost perfectly, but they cannot use any extraordinary powers."


    Now it felt a bit like n was bing a "Master of Puppets". In theory, n alone could create an entire "army of puppets".


    Bai Yan even imagined a scene in his mind. It was about a certain investigator who was invited to n''s house. When the investigator arrived, they noticed something strange about the people on the street. Eventually, they discovered that these people were actually puppets. They tried to escape in a car, but found that the car had been damaged. Suddenly, all the "puppet performers" on the street started chasing after them... It sounded like a very scary movie!


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought and realized that among the three individuals skilled in magic at Babel Tower, "Mysterious Magic" and "Nales Aision" had somewhat simr abilities, but with different tendencies.


    The two of them were undoubtedly the masters of magic in the future, but Nales Aision''s power leaned more towards illusions.


    Meanwhile, the abilities of Mysterious Magic tended to focus on teleportation, shifting positions, puppetry, and creating substitutes.


    In the end, an additional new trait emerged, called "Mysterious," which foreshadowed n''s growing expertise in enchantment.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and stood up. He copied the extraordinary power of Mysterious Magic.


    At the next moment, he felt an incredible new power of perception that he had never experienced before.


    Inside the Tulip Manor, every aspect was filled with the heartbeat and breath of each servant, even the moment when an ant crawled on the ground or a droplet fell from a leaf.


    He could feel everything around him with utmost rity.


    "Unbelievable... Is n really managing to live in such a condition now?"


    Bai Yan pondered for a while, realizing that he needed to be more careful around n from now on.


    Although blessed by the ritual of the "Fictitious Lover," the strong power of perception is mostly connected to inspiration.


    This person has such a strong intuition that they might be able to see through my disguise at any moment.


    Although n was definitely one of the people Bai Yan trusted the most, he didn''t want to reveal his true identity yet.


    Staying the same is the best option.


    "It seems that it will be hard to lie in front of him in the future... Actually, it''s more like if you lie, you will be instantly found out."


    Trying to deceive someone in the hands of a master trickster is truly a difficult task.


    Bai Yan understood in his heart that even though n was already a "Crown," n''s current power was not on the same level as an ordinary "Crown."


    "The Crown has truly exceptional abilities that might be a bit too much. Even if the enemy is a reigning monarch, they may not necessarily be able to defeat the Crown if they have goodpatibility in battle."


    Among the seven Core Operators - Scarlet Moon, Mu Ling, n, Maryse, and Babel Tower - four have already arrived at the Crown level.


    The remaining Amy, Slime, and Ganis might also have the ability to fight against extraordinary individuals of Crown level.


    Nowadays, the Babel Tower has be incredibly powerful.


    "But, the enemy was clearly stronger..."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and nced at the countdown on the "Babel Tower" game.


    There was still some time left until the First Doomsday Crisis...


    Nine days.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    The ninth meeting.


    Unknowingly, the countdown of the Doomsday Crisis, whichsted for a hundred days, was about toe to an end.


    The ninth meeting came quickly, and this time it was much shorter than before.


    Basically, the operators talked about their worries and thoughts about the Doomsday Crisis. After receiving feedback one by one, all that was left was uncertainty and unease.


    The Doomsday Crisis... just like the words suggest, it means that the world could be destroyed because of it.


    Even if someone is very understanding and brave, when faced with such a huge event, every person can feel the weight of it just by imagining.


    The battles and threats they experienced in the past seemed insignificantpared to what they were about to face.


    "We will survive, right?" Maryse took a deep breath.


    There were only five days left, the final five days... She hadn''t expected everything to happen so quickly.Maryse has recentlye to understand many things. If she doesn''t die this time and the world doesn''t end, Babel Tower will sessfully save the world.


    So, she decided to ask about the things about Reno.


    He, probably, has not died yet.


    Even without any evidence, Maryse''s heart still knew this fact very clearly.


    At that moment, Mu Ling''s voice interrupted her train of thought.


    "Even if we die, we wille back to life. The power of the Savior is with us, so don''t be afraid of death," Mu Ling reassured with unwavering determination.


    "Yes, resurrection... I had already experienced it once before," Maryse pondered silently.


    "Erm, to be honest, I still feel a bit unreal," Amy interjected suddenly, her tone filled with mixed emotions.


    Sitting in her wheelchair, Amy smiled and calmly said,


    "Not long ago, I was just an ordinary hacker who could barely survive, sitting halfway in a wheelchair. Now, I''m still lying here, but I have to work together with the world''s most mysterious organization to save the world..."


    She paused for a moment, then continued, "Sometimes, I would feel like everything that happened is really silly."


    "Indeed, everything about the Babel Tower seemed quite unbelievable."


    Ganis nodded in agreement, deeply resonating with Amy''s words.


    A few weeks ago, he was just a ve who had almost lost everything and was on the verge of giving up hope.


    Now everything has changed.


    All the things.


    Ganis, like anyone, had dreams, but he never imagined himself saving the world. He was not someone who liked grand tales, but preferred to focus on practical matters.


    However, he soon realized that his life was truly stepping into something bigger.


    Perhaps, freeing all the persecuted wasn''t just a mere thought.


    Profligate Bai Yan quietly listened to the conversations of the other Core Operators, as if he truly belonged with them.


    He looked up and saw the "Savior" sitting on the lofty throne, and suddenly felt a very absurd sensation.


    His own life was the one that underwent the greatest change.


    Three months ago, he was just an ordinary college student - a regr guy who loved ying video games and had typical hobbies.


    Back then, he didn''t even know the truth about this world.


    In just three months, he transformed into a wild and unpredictable "Profligate," a mature and wise nobleman known as "Viscount Edmond," and...


    The mysterious leader of the organization that saves the world!


    Bai Yan shook his head.


    "In the end... at the veryst moment, I think everyone said goodbye to their loved ones."


    Some operators looked at him.


    He smiled and said, "Even though we will surely win and achieve victory, talking to familiar people can help you rx a little."


    Bai Yan''s words brought everyone closer, and Maryse smiled knowingly.


    He continued, "The crisis of world destruction will not only involve us, but it will affect everyone in this world. When that timees, strong people from all over the world will also fight alongside us. Babel Tower is not alone... at least in theory."


    Alright.


    Thinking about it, he felt like he had almost said enough.


    [Wishing everyone good luck]


    The voice of the ''Savior'' echoed in the minds of everyone.


    His young voice remained unchanged, as always.


    Cold, emotionless, and indifferent.


    [Everything was done to save the past and the future, for the world that was about to copse and be destroyed.]


    The final meeting before the First Doomsday Crisis came to an end, just like that.


    When Mu Ling regained consciousness, she realized that she had returned to the real world.


    She went back to the yard of her own house.


    These past few days, it has been snowing heavily in Tatsumi City, and there was no sign of it stopping. Outside of Mu Ling''s house, the snow had already piled up, while most of the snow in the yard had been swept outside by Mu Ling and the butler, Huo Xin.


    Although the yard was actually quite big, for two extraordinary beings like them, shoveling snow was not really tiring work, it was just a little troublesome.


    Ganis''s sister was very responsible and wanted to join the team shoveling snow, but Mu Ling firmly rejected her.


    The girl''s body was still too weak and couldn''t handle any rough activities.


    Mu Ling saw the ces where the snow had been shoveled, and once again, fresh snowkes had umted.


    "You''ve returned, miss," Huo Xin stepped out of the house and looked at the youngdy standing in the snow. He smiled and bowed.


    "Okay," Mu Ling nodded.


    Huo Xin looked at the young girl who had already grown up into an adult and let out a sigh.


    "In fact, I''ve always been very scared... Every time you suddenly disappear into the ck mist, I feel afraid, thinking that you may nevere back again."


    Huo Xin''s tone suddenly seemed a bit unusual.


    He finally spoke out the things that had been weighing on his heart for a long time.


    Mu Ling was slightly taken aback, she had never thought about this before. She turned around, looked at Huo Xin earnestly, and said, "I''m really sorry, Huo Xin. During this time, my mind has been upied with thoughts of the Babel Tower and the Savior... I haven''t paid attention to your feelings."


    The butler smiled.


    Of course, he wouldn''t me the girl.


    "If that Savior wasn''t a deity, but a person, I would definitely convince you to be with him..."


    Huo Xin casually made a joke.


    Mu Ling was slightly surprised and didn''t say anything.


    Huo Xin continued, "You have changed, and now you have something even greater than just your family - a brand new belief."


    "Save the world from imminent destruction."


    "This belief is so great and vast, dear reader. Whenever I think about the difficulties and setbacks within it, I feel that a wide gap has formed between myself and you. But this should be seen as something positive..."


    Huo Xin sighed and continued, "It shows that you have grown, grown to a height that I can no longer reach."


    Have I grown?


    Mu Ling lowered her head, unsure why, as memories of that dreadful winter many years ago flooded back to her.


    Her parents died in a cruel manner right before her eyes.


    Then, at that time, she fell severely ill. After a long and difficult recovery, something changed within her spirit. She began to be increasingly fixated and obsessed, relentlessly pursuing glory and revenge... only to find herself sinking deeper and deeper into despair.


    Until the appearance of the Savior.


    Mu Ling pondered, recalling the scene of her first encounter with the Savior.


    She knelt before the cultists, disying loyalty as if she were pledge of allegiance.


    He had many conversations with himself.


    "Saving the world is not a game," he said. "Facing challenges constantly is your destiny," he added.


    Mu Ling suddenly realized something.


    Perhaps, the Savior she knew had a more "human" feelingpared to the divine beings in the minds of other Babel Tower members.


    If only he wasn''t such a great entity...


    For some unknown reason, thoughts like these started appearing in Mu Ling''s mind.


    She herself was stunned.


    "Huo Xin."


    "Miss?"


    "The snow in the courtyard was getting bigger and bigger. Let''s sweep the snow again..."


    "Um."


    Huo Xin nodded and smiled, saying, "Besides the snow in this courtyard, there are many, many other things you need to clean."


    "But, eventually, you will defeat them."


    --


    Maryse sat on her bed, feeling a bit lost and unsure of what to do.


    From her bed, she could see her tiny reflection in the mirror, and a feeling of disbelief suddenly welled up within her.


    Saving the world?


    Is it possible to do it all by myself?


    Oh no, it''s all over. This world is relying on someone like me to save it now!


    This was truly a hopeless situation now!


    She kept shaking her head, deep in thought.


    There must have been a mistake somewhere!


    Why is it like this? At first, all I wanted was to get Reno''s attention... But without realizing it, I ended up saving the world.


    She forced a smile, sprawling on the bed, feelingpletely drained of energy.


    "Savior, perhaps I truly have the power to save the world..."


    Although her strength had reached the level of a Crown, she was very aware of her own capabilities.


    Maryse knew in her heart that there were hundreds, if not thousands, of people stronger than herself in this world.


    To think that it was now her turn to save the world seemed a bit unbelievable...


    However, there was nothing she could do now, as things had alreadye to this point.


    "Let''s think about something happy instead."


    She shook her head and suddenly noticed her closest friend, Irena, who used to be her personal maid and was now the female butler of the Augustus family, standing outside the house.


    [I''m scared.]


    [Did you still have something that you were scared of?]


    Irena walked in with a smile and said, "I don''t really understand the big fuss about the Babel Tower. I just think it''s important for you to be happy and not worry too much. It can make you feel anxious."


    "Thinking too little, like a fool, won''t bring happiness," Maryse shook her head.


    Irena stayed quiet for a moment and then said, "Whether it''s humans or elves, we all should seek happiness. If we be anxious just to pursue ''happiness'', then we''re getting things the wrong way round."


    Maryse stuck out her tongue in response.


    "Hi, you''ve said all the words, but the words you said were easy, where can happinesse so easily."


    "Then let''s talk about something happy, for now, let''s not talk about this."


    She and Maryse sat on the big bed together, just like they always did, and started chatting.


    Irena smiled and said, "Thinking of happy things... for example, have you recently developed feelings for someone?"


    Maryse paused for a moment, and then stayed silent for a long time.


    "Oh, could it be that I actually guessed it?" Irena froze in surprise.


    She just wanted to give it a try, that''s all.


    "I actually... can''t really... yet."


    Maryse narrowed her eyes and calmly said, "There''s someone who always makes me happy, makes me feel safe, and always takes care of me... but one thing I can be sure of... I haven''t truly fallen for him yet."


    "Why?" Irena froze in confusion.


    Maryse''s tone suddenly became subtle, as befitting a twenty-eight-year-old woman.


    "He was truly very, very good in every aspect, so good that it was almost too good. But still, I felt uneasy and dared not let my heart take the lead... because he was so mysterious and had never let me hear his voice."


    Maryse lowered her head slightly and said, "I can y with him, fight with him, have fun, because as long as he''s there, I can be happy... but, I can''t take that final step."


    "I see," Irena nodded, fully understanding Maryse''s thoughts.


    She was truly that kind of person, not easily giving away her true feelings.


    Also because of the power of her heart, Maryse was so afraid to trust easily... There were countless cases in these twenty years where people were not who they seemed.


    Irena asked in a curious manner, "So, why not try to make him open up to you?"


    Maryse smiled and said with a hint of sadness, "I''m not foolish, why would I make such a request? In the end, I might not even have any friends left."


    Her voice grew softer and she hugged her knees, saying, "I live each day uncertainly now, even feeling like I don''t belong to myself anymore. Just maintaining the current rtionship is not too bad..."


    Irena fell silent.


    She knew that Maryse was actually afraid.


    This girl had been hurt too much by loved ones, to the point where she was afraid of getting hurt more.


    Is the true heart important? Yes, it is very important.


    But the current situation is not bad either, at least that''s how it feels to her.


    --


    Thest day.


    Bai Yan returned to Tatsumi City.


    He lived in this city for more than ten years.


    Bai Yan thought he wouldn''t forget everything from before he traveled through time, but now he has discovered that after more than ten years, many details of past events have be fuzzy.


    "Who am I, really?"


    Bai Yan stood in the university campus and suddenly transformed back into his original appearance, the one that belonged to him at the beginning. He was wearing ordinary clothes.


    Not the Savior, not the Profligate, not Viscount Edmond...


    It was just Bai Yan, nothing more.


    To be honest, during this period of time, he would vaguely feel uneasy.


    His own time travel, the game of the Babel Tower, the "game" ritual thirteen years ago... Everything seemed like a massive plot.


    And as for himself, in this plot, he seemed like an executor, but he only had a partial understanding of the entire situation.


    What would be the end of the Babel Tower game?


    He didn''t know.


    But Bai Yan was very aware of one thing, that at this point, he had no way and it was impossible for him to stop ying the Babel Tower game.


    In the span of three months, he had gained so many things and encountered so many people and events...


    Perhaps, the self who originally just wanted to y a game had also taken on some burdens.


    Because, some people trusted him.


    Bai Yan always found it difficult to see these operators merely as pawns, unable to ignore their trust and expectations of him. Now, at this point, it was no longer possible for him to im that everything he did was solely for the purpose of clearing the game.


    "The purity is decreasing... But, does purity matter?"


    Bai Yan, with a hint of self-mockery, walked through the campus.


    He watched the studentsing and going, just like himself and many others here three months ago, all ordinary people in the same grade.


    Now, he hadpletely gained a different life.


    "I can''t go back anymore..."


    He shook his head and left the university gates.


    He would nevere back here again.


    "Mu Ling, Maryse, n..."


    Bai Yan remembered everything he had experienced during this time, the people he had met, and smiled.


    The Babel Tower is my own "now".


    Something that needs to be cherished.


    "Let''s embrace the uing new challenges together."


    At that moment, Bai Yan suddenly froze in surprise.


    That mysterious ck box...


    He suddenly remembered many things, being watched by the Pupil of Chaos in another dimension, finding a ck box that could trigger a Doomsday Crisis, and leaving the ck box inside the Babel Tower...


    Why did I do that?


    "I actually put such a dangerous thing into the Babel Tower!"


    And then, not long after, the game "Babel Tower" was soon disrupted by the Pupil of Chaos.


    Yes, not long ago, traces of Troublemakers were spotted in Tatsumi City.


    You see, I thought I hadplete control over this city! But somehow, they managed to evade me and suddenly appeared in Tatsumi City without me noticing.


    "My thoughts were disturbed..."


    Bai Yan frowned deeply, realizing that he had beenpletely unaware of this matter all along, until now!


    He watched the world attentively.


    He also watched me closely.


    In a daze, Bai Yan slowly lifted his head and gazed into the sky. There, he saw a massive, golden-colored pupil, sparkling like a river of blood.


    It covered the sky, as if it wanted to swallow the whole world.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Rainbow Calendar.


    In the year 1795, on the thirtieth day of December.


    Separated by the Fantasy Sea, a vast body of water that istes three continents, its endless waves surge and retreat, appearing grayish-white. They rise and fall, seemingly capable of devouring everything.


    Wearing a long robe in dark purple, an old man stood calmly on the surface of the sea. Even though the waves of the Fantasy Sea were violent, they couldn''t disturb him in the slightest.


    He gazed at the sky.


    Yet, there was nothing unusual about the sky.


    "The world is about to be destroyed."


    The old man spoke slowly, not as a prophecy, but as an absolute and predetermined fact.


    "All struggles are futile. No one can change this destiny.""Teacher, you still have such a sad outlook."


    A young man stood beside the old person. He was wearing ck clothes and had an ordinary appearance, so much so that one might even say he looked "unbelievably ordinary."


    Perhaps it was some kind of extraordinary effect that made him so "ordinary" in such a special way.


    The look in his eyes seemed calm like still water, but concealed within was something incredibly profound.


    The old person shook his head and continued, "I am just exining destiny... Let''s go, while there is still time. We need to leave this ce... escape to the farthest reaches of the multiverse, where we will survive amidst the ruins until the end arrives."


    "But I want to witness it till the end," the young person''s voice was calm, yet resolute.


    The old person remained silent for a while, knowing he couldn''t convince him. He said, "Ji, if you wish to be a god, then go to the ''temple'' of the Almighty and search for a ''key'' left behind by Fate''s Strings Master¡­ It is the crucial item that will allow you to take the final step."


    Is it the key to the Ultimate Ritual to be a god?


    The young person remained silent for a moment, then nodded softly.


    "I understand now."


    His tone was neither sad nor joyful, as if he didn''t feel particrly delighted about the idea of "bing a god," but rather felt destined to be a deity.


    Maybe, bing a god was just one step among many in this man''s grand n.


    The young man, who was called "Ji", remained silent for a moment. In a calm and natural manner, he said, "No matter what, I believe that there will be someone who can save all of these worlds... And I will definitely find that person... This is the value that has always been within me."


    At that moment, he furrowed his brow.


    And then, finally, it arrived.


    The Fantasy Sea, which was already full of turbulent waves, suddenly grew even more violent. Some unknown force disrupted the natural order.


    A gigantic tsunami surged, reaching thousands of meters in height, stretching across the vast sky.


    The old man looked at this scene intently and calmly said, "The conscience of this world is aware that it is about to perish. It is trembling, fearful, and making its final resistance."


    "But all the desperate struggle is in vain."


    He.


    He arrived.


    The old man stared straight at the sky as a massive creature gradually appeared, and he couldn''t take his eyes off it for a long time.


    The sky was taken over by gigantic, dark golden eyes, appearing out of nowhere.


    He gazed at everyone and everything.


    --


    If you were to forcefully fit a raging behemoth that weighs over a hundred tons and is as big as a mountain into a delicate balloon the size of a fist.


    In the next moment...


    What will happen?


    The Air Alliance.


    The wild countryside outside the city.


    Even in the wilds where natural disasters often ur, there are moments of respite.


    For many years, the sinners would move after the natural disasters and survive in the intervals of "rest".


    This experience is something that the leader of the Tribe of Sinners must learn and understand.


    Leading everyone to keep walking and survive.


    Thus, the leaders of the Tribe of Sinners are often referred to as "guides" by the people.


    "It''s impossible... a natural disaster, unexpectedly turned back..."


    The Tribe of Sinners, as they journeyed, came to a halt. Their leader stood on the t ground, gazing up at the sky with a bewildered expression.


    A mighty storm was forming, with thunderous clouds roaring like a powerful deity.


    It swept over everything, crushing all things it touched into tiny pieces.


    The natural disaster that was supposed to move forward suddenly started moving backward.


    For thousands and thousands of years, something like this had never happened before!


    The sinners had no chance to escape anymore, so they had to kneel down and pray to the Savior in the story for help.


    No matter how unwilling they were, today they finally could not escape.


    "Oh, Savior!"


    The leader unwillingly shouted out loudly!


    "If you truly exist in this world, please put an end to all of this! We have been abandoned by the world for a long time, and the me in our hearts has long been extinguished... With only a flicker of strength left at the end of countless years of suffering, we can only pray to you!"


    The Tribe of Sinners was suddenly andpletely destroyed by the fierce natural disaster.


    Many thousands of miles away, amidst a tremendous roar, an ancient cier that had been there for hundreds of thousands of years began to crumble.


    "Boom!"


    This scene was incredibly magnificent.


    If someone could see it with their own eyes, they would never forget it for the rest of their lives!


    Meanwhile, a gigantic frost emerged from the other side of the sea, turning the once hot ocean into an icy realm.


    In the blink of an eye, all the creatures in the entire sea were frozen.


    They were unable to move anymore in that frozen moment.


    The surface of this shook violently and made loud noises. Unimaginably huge cracks started appearing in the middle of thend, causing everything to copse and fall.


    A terrifying force was attempting to split the entire continent in half from the middle!


    The march towards the destruction of the world grew louder and no one could stop it.


    The despairing people looked up.


    The clouds turned fiery red.


    One by one, gigantic meteorites slowly appeared among the clouds. The scorching mes evaporated the waves of clouds, and the sky turned fiery red, as if foretelling the arrival of hell.


    The meteorite fell to the ground amidst mes, creating towering waves of dust that crashed towards everything around, engulfing everything in its path.


    Almost every person in this world has seen it.


    One after another, shooting stars were appearing on the horizon.


    They were falling from every direction of this.


    Destroying forests, destroyingkes, destroying mountains, destroying cities...


    In a city that had stood for hundreds of years, everything that people cherished was instantly crushed to pieces beneath evenrger boulders.


    What people called "civilization" seemed insignificant in the face of ultimate destruction.


    Finally.


    Everyone saw it.


    In the sky above.


    The ce where the sun used to be had been reced by a huge, unforgettable presence that resembled a dark golden eye!


    He was incredibly enormous.


    It felt as if it upied half of the sky.


    It seemed like it could crush the entire world at any moment.


    Outer God.


    Arrived.


    Far away in countless light years, a suddenly, without any warning, veered off its orbit and crashed heavily onto its own satellite, causing a tremendously powerful explosion that humans could not even bear to witness.


    Once a star that had billions of years of lifespan suddenly went dark, losing its energy. As a result, the entire star system lost its radiance.


    Simr chaotic events kept happening continuously.


    One after another, these events urred.


    It would never end.


    Until the arrival of the true end.


    --


    "Look down."


    "Don''t look up at the sky."


    Annottales, in this city, a weak old man''s voice suddenly appeared in the ears of everyone.


    They instinctively lowered their heads, no longer looking at the sky.


    That voice...


    Its owner must be the incarnation of "Dark Light"!


    Only his voice has such a trustworthy quality about it.


    A gigantic shooting star appeared from the clouds, painting the sky crimson for a moment. It descended rapidly from the sky, heading straight towards this ancient giant city.


    In the next moment, it could turn tens of millions of people into ashes.


    "Stop."


    In the skies above, the leader of the Knights of the Divine de, Chris, stood calmly as if he were an isted deity from another world. With a serene expression, he gently drew out a gray de, pointing it with a slight sway.


    With a terrifying force, an enormous meteor was instantly sliced into hundreds of neat pieces!


    "Turn into snow..."


    A tall woman in her thirties, dressed in a ck veil and wearing a tall hat, stood at the top of the Temple of Dark Light.


    She quickly wrote down a sentence in her ck leather book.


    It, will turn into snow.


    Then, the enormous meteor that had already been sliced into hundreds of pieces transformed in an instant into a cascade of white snowkes, incredibly beautiful, and fell gently from the sky, harmless and enchanting.


    She was the "Book of Dark Light."


    The talldy sighed and said, "I can''t believe there will actually be a day when we witness the arrival of an Outer God... Although it''s a very rare event and worth recording, if I had a choice, I wouldn''t want to see this scene."


    "Rainbows, would none of you lend a helping hand?"


    The Book of Dark Light let out a sigh, and in its eyes, there was a mysterious mix of emotions.


    "If it were me, I would probably choose to ''find a different world'' instead of stubbornly fighting with ''that thing''."


    Rather than risking my life to save the "hotel" I''ve been living in for a few years, and rather than protecting the "little bird" on the "hotel" roof from the grasp of the "monster" ...


    Of course, it would be much easier to find a different "hotel" to stay in.


    Although, eventually, all the "hotels" will turn to ashes in the fire.


    But before the final end arrives, there is still plenty of time for people to "hang on" and struggle. It can be measured in millions of years, which is quite a long time even for gods.


    Even Chris and the others from the Book of Dark Light were bowing their heads at this moment.


    They dared not look directly at the enormous creature in the sky.


    That was a projection of "Him".


    Even someone as powerful as an "Apocalypse" level being, if they were to directly face His projection, they would still be significantly harmed.


    In the sky, Chris took a deep breath, feeling his heart boiling with excitement.


    "What the Fate''s Strings Master said was absolutely right," he uttered, "this world has indeed reached the brink of destruction."


    Perhaps, today is its final day.


    Right now is the time when the world is being destroyed.


    But Chris understood that within the "Rainbow," there was a great being who would definitely intervene.


    He will save all living beings.


    Suddenly.


    Countless golden rays of light burst forth from every city around the world, transforming into massive bands of light that covered the sky, blocking out the sun.


    They intertwined in the sky, encircling this over and over again, gradually forming an immensely gigantic "web."


    Completely blocking the projection of the Pupil of Chaos.


    A golden band wrapped around the entire, enduring the relentless bombardment of countless shooting stars, struggling to hold on.


    --


    Heart City.


    In a quaint inn from ancient times.


    The silver-gray-haired blind girl ying the ancient qin stopped her hands.


    The customers in the shop were terrified and ran away in all directions when they witnessed the strange phenomenon happening in the sky and on the ground.


    Only she was left alone.


    Golden streams of light emerged from all corners of the world, and the blind girl calmly "gazed" at this scene.


    "Even though he did so much for them, he didn''t choose to walk the ''path of faith'' like Him, nor was he willing to walk the ''path of symbolism''... Instead, he continued on the ''primitive path''."


    "Why won''t you ept your destiny?"


    "Your power has weakened to this extent, and if it continues like this... even you, who was once the strongest among us, will eventually fall."


    She let out a sigh and continued ying the ancient qin in front of her.


    Like weeping and longing, likeining and expressing.


    In the next moment, the blind girl vanished.


    Shepletely disappeared from this world, leaving no trace behind. Even those who had seen her would have no memory of her at all.


    --


    Tatsumi City.


    In a dim underground pce, the troublemakers in red clothes were murmuring. On a worn-out and ancient altar, twenty-seven incredibly rare relics were slowly vanishing.


    They had sessfully held a ceremony here.


    Now, the ceremony has finally seeded!


    The great Pupil of Chaos is descending!


    At the end of the pce, on the throne, sat a tremendouslyrge giant with dark skin, towering over five meters tall.


    The leader of the Order of the Troublemakers.


    The mighty warriors of the Apocalypse level, the fearsome Head of Destruction!


    He wore a ck iron skull mask and held a dark gray, heavy hammer with his thin, bony hands. He was dressed in a blood-red, wide, and thick robe, resembling a "pope".


    "From the moment I was born, this n had already been passed down for a long time..."


    "I feel very fortunate to witness its sess... and the arrival of Him."


    The Head of Destruction was clearly very excited, but his voice was raspy, making it sound cold and chilling.


    In the midst of continuous earthquakes.


    He kept on talking.


    "In a little while, the magnificent He will sessfullye to this world."


    "Did you hear it? The world is crying out,"


    "As long as the four special ces around the world are kept, He will gradually flow into this world."


    The Head of Destruction, originally masked by a skull-like face, revealed a terrifying and gruesome smile.


    "With His power, no one can find the exact location of the ''ritual''... This means that we won''t be bothered by anyone until the final sess arrives."


    Just as the Head of Destruction was exining the future destruction of the world, a voice of a woman who didn''t belong to this world, spoke up.


    "No."


    "However, there are still some people who know the location of the ceremony. They mighte to try and stop our magnificent n."


    The Head of Destruction looked towards the source of the voice.


    That was a crystal ball floating in the air, emitting a faint glow.


    In Noah''s world, the Order of the Troublemakersmunicates with the "Legion" under "Chosen for Eternity" through it.


    The one speaking was the second-inmand of the "Legion," Glofield, who served as the deputy to Chosen for Eternity.


    Evolver.


    Her voice continued to echo, and the Head of Destruction silently listened.


    "But, their power is very weak. As long as we stay alert...we can put an end to everything in this world."


    The Head of Destruction slightly bowed his head and said with deep reverence, "When will it arrive?"


    The voice of a woman continued to tell her story.


    "Glofield is going toe to this world, but he still needs time. Meanwhile, we will be arriving soon, and during that time, we will need you and your help to dy the ''Babel Tower''."


    "As long as we wait for Glofield to arrive, everything will follow its predetermined course," she said with great certainty.


    "Predetermined course?"


    The Head of Destruction slowly stood up from his seat, holding the heavy hammer in his hand, and hoarsely said, "I know about Babel Tower."


    "They were precisely in Tatsumi City."


    "Weak, honest, everywhere, growing quickly... annoying, but creating many ''miracles''."


    "However, in the final scene of the y, they were destined to be unable to do anything."

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Bai Yan gazed at the enormous golden pupils in the sky, which obscured the sun and covered the whole sky.


    It was so majestic, covering everything in its path.


    It was incredibly disheartening.


    Capable of destroying everything.


    Unstoppable.


    Deep inside Bai Yan''s heart, a fear that was hard to conceal emerged.


    Is this my enemy, the object that the "Babel Tower" game is striving against?


    Ruled above all the gods!


    One of the twenty-seven beings situated at the highest level in the multiverse!Outer God!


    The Enigmatic Gazer, the Pupil of Chaos, the Eye of Plunder... There were just so many nicknames about them.


    In reality, for the Outer God, "names" held no meaning whatsoever. These nicknames were merely bestowed upon them by the ignorant ones.


    He possesses the ability to twist and bring chaos to all things.


    Capable of influencing everything within the multiverse!


    Bai Yan stared for quite some time, and gradually, he started to feel a bit dizzy and disoriented.


    Just then, a massive golden ribbon burst forth from the center of Tatsumi City, appearing in the sky. Combined with countless golden ribbons from all directions, it astonishingly concealed the terrifying pupils.


    Bai Yan was momentarily taken aback, realizing that it was someone from within the "Rainbows" who was making a move.


    "Heart of Radiance?"


    So, he turned his attention to his phone.


    The Babel Tower game.


    Who made you, after all?


    Why have you appeared in my hands?


    In this moment, perhaps all the questions ceased to matter.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath.


    At least, our present purpose is definitely the same!


    That is to save the world!


    On the screen of the Babel Tower, the game interface was trembling slightly, and the images asionally warped, as if they were being influenced by some powerful disturbance.


    However, the functions within the game could still be used normally.


    That was already enough.


    "Game tip:"


    "Main mission: The Doomsday Crisis (Part One) has arrived earlier than expected."


    "This is our... final... and only opportunity."


    "Good luck to you."


    Bai Yan smiled slightly. Although he didn''t know who had left these words, he was certain that he would have "good luck".


    Main quest: The Doomsday Crisis!


    The new game mode is called "Strategic Point Mode".


    In the game interface, arge map of Noah''s world appeared first, with five crimson "strategic points" floating on it.


    ording to the detailed description, they were actually "summoning locations for the Outer Gods."


    As a "Savior" yer, you need to arrange Core Operators for battle and defeat the enemies at the "strategic points".


    Later, the Core Operator needed to stay at the "strategic point" to maintain the state of the ritual being disrupted, preventing the enemies from repairing the "strategic point".


    And after being defeated, the enemies could also release new foes, attempting to reim the "strategic point".


    Main quest: Thepletion key to the Doomsday Crisis lies in the sess of the "Descent".


    Bai Yan had long noticed that at the top of the phone screen, there was a progress bar filled to about "five percent".


    When all five "strategic points" are held by the enemies, the progress bar of "Descent" starts to fill up quickly.


    And the more "strategic points" that are taken by the Babel Tower, the slower the progress bar of "Descent" will increase.


    When the progress bar of "Descent" reaches one hundred percent, the Outer God descends, and the game ends!


    When all the strategic points are sessfully taken by the members of Babel Tower, the Doomsday Crisises to an end! The main quest is victorious!


    The five "strategic points" of the Doomsday Crisis, three of them are located in Tatsumi City, specifically in the deep underground of tinum Zone, in the residential buildings of Haiming District, and somewhere in the outskirts of the city wilderness.


    There is one more at the bottommost level of Night Union''s Ring City.


    Thest location was outside the sixth district of Annottales.


    Bai Yan nodded gently; Tatsumi City was indeed a very important ce. In the Doomsday Crisis, there were three ritual locations located here.


    In the first ythrough, every first urrence of the Doomsday Crisis would appear in Tatsumi City.


    This time was no exception.


    As long as all five ritual locations can bepletely destroyed, the condition of "descent" can be terminated.


    And at that time, the Pupil of Chaos will no longer be able to enter Noah.


    "Game Tip:"


    "The task this time is in ''real-time save'' mode, where the progress in the game and in reality will stay synchronized."


    "Cannot start over again."


    Unfortunately... Bai Yan sighed.


    Because of the power of the Outer God, was it impossible to "prearrange" everything in advance?


    "Hmm, it was the same during the first ythrough, the main storyline quest, Doomsday Crisis, was always in ''ironman mode''..."


    Bai Yan, being a male character, anticipated this as well.


    He took a deep breath and began to choose the Core Operator he wanted to deploy for battle.


    There were five strategic points called "rituals", each one marked with the "threat level" and bat inclination" of the boss guarding them.


    The first strategic point, located deep beneath the tinum Zone in Tatsumi City, had a threat level of 10 and abat inclination towards "closebat".


    The second strategic point, located in the residential building of the Haiming District in Tatsumi City, had a threat level of 7 and abat inclination towards "magic spells".


    In the Night Union, within the Ring City, on the third level, therey the third strategic point. Its threat level was 9, and it had a versatilebat inclination.


    In thend of Annottales, outside the sixth district of the Eruo League, there existed the fourth strategic point. Its threat level was 8, and it leaned toward closebat in battle.


    In the vast wilderness of Tatsumi City, there stood the fifth strategic point. Its threat level was 8, and it favored the use of "magic spells" in battle.


    At each strategic point, up to two Core Operators could be dispatched, but at least one Core Operator must be present.


    Bai Yan was lost in thought, contemting the crucial task of arranging his troops. It was the key topleting the main mission.


    First, Amy, the Cybertyrant, had to go to the third strategic point.


    Only in the Ring City, she could unleash her full power.


    Then, Amy, who had not yet be a "Crown," surelycked sufficientbat power.


    She still needed someone to apany her in battle.


    The highest threat level strategic point was located underground in the tinum Zone.


    So, let''s send the Queen of the Scarlet Moon and Nightsaber together.


    "Finally, the most important ''variable outside the game'' turned out to be me."


    After careful consideration, Bai Yan counted the current Tactical Cards and other means avable, and made a decision to send out the Core Operators one by one.


    Afterpleting all of this, he suddenly lost the feeling of nervousness.


    Instead, he started to feel somewhat excited.


    He seemed to sense something deep within him, as if it were cheering, rejoicing, and celebrating the grandness of this game.


    Bai Yan smiled faintly and said,


    "Game, begin!"


    Just then, he felt that something was distorting.


    Bai Yan''s face gradually changed, and he quietly spoke:


    "The true power of the Pupil of Chaos... is this."


    It began.


    Causing the distortion of elements in the natural world, disasters started urring, but this was only the first stage.


    Now, the second stage of the Pupil of Chaos'' power, an even stronger "chaos and distortion," began.


    ording to the Library of Ruina, this would be a distortion on the levels of "Connection" and "Destiny."


    Although Bai Yan had no evidence, he had a strong intuition.


    Perhaps, except for the "Rainbows".


    Across the entire world, only the members of the Babel Tower would remain unaffected.


    --


    n waspletely bewildered.


    The Doomsday Crisis arrived one day earlier.


    In the sky, there appeared an enormous dark golden pupil, filling him with an unprecedented sense of fear in his office. He lowered his head, unable to bring himself to look directly at it.


    That was the Outer God!


    In the boundless and diverse multiverse, there stood one of the immensely powerful twenty-seven supreme beings!


    And the purpose of the Babel Tower was to prevent them from destroying the world.


    "Now, the time hase."


    n felt a great sense of purpose and grandeur welling up in his heart. For the long time he and hispanions had been through, with extensive training and countless battles, they had continuously been bestowed with power.


    Wasn''t it all for this day?


    "Finally, it arrived."


    He tightened his hand and let out a breath.


    Walking out of the office, n looked towards the window. A massive shooting star streaked across the sky, while the ground beneath his feet trembled incessantly.


    "Urgent gathering!"


    During such significant events, the Demon Hunt Agency had a n in ce.


    While being a member of the Babel Tower, n also serves as the captain of the Night Watchers.


    He had to organize his subordinates, so that the Night Watchers could go and help the people in this city.


    All the Night Watchers in the agency quickly assembled. Each person had a look of tension and fear on their faces. However, even so, no one would shrink back at a time like this!


    The incarnation of torches, the moment when they ignite in the night, has finally arrived!


    At that moment, a massive golden ribbon emerged in the sky, stretching far and wide,pletely blocking the projection of the "Pupil of Chaos".


    "Is it her?"


    n had read numerous books and could recognize the source of this power.


    Just like before, it was the same as what they had seen on the Demon of Justice.


    It was the power from the Heart of Radiance!


    "Indeed, ''Rainbows'' had notpletely abandoned us..."


    He took a deep breath, smiled, and then ordered a team of Night Watchers to go to various locations in Tatsumi City, helping the people affected by the disaster.


    Then, n and the Raven Reaper silently met in the hallway of the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Inside the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City, only theirbined strength could make a difference in this frightful battle. Adide, being an ordinary captain at the awakening level, couldn''t contribute much.


    n said, "I should be taken to the designated ce directly by the Savior. I will stay in touch with you, Mo."


    "Hmm."


    Mo nodded and replied, "In addition to me, your reinforcements include Mr. Emperor and his mighty friends. The strength of the Imperial Guards should not be underestimated... We are well-equipped for battle."


    "No matter how strong the enemy is, as long as they are not a god or that ''being'', there is definitely a chance..."


    n took a deep breath.


    Yes, there are so many powerful individuals all around the world. It''s not just them who can save the world.


    The situation wasn''t that bad yet.


    "Thank you. We have trained together since we were little. There are very few people I can trustpletely, but you are definitely one of them."


    As he said this, he couldn''t help but think of Bai Yan.


    And as n pondered his memories, the expression in Mo''s eyes suddenly shifted, an indescribable hatred welled up within him.


    He seemed to harbor an immense hatred towards his "friend" in front of him!


    "Flow of the Heart..."


    Swift Wind ¡¤ Keen de.


    Suddenly, a swift hand de apanied by a gust of wind struck n''s unguarded chest!


    A huge gush of blood sprayed out, leaving n bewildered as he opened his mouth in disbelief.


    What is this, and why?


    He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it at all! His few closest friends, especially Mo, had unexpectedlyunched a deadly attack on him without any warning!


    Injured n quickly moved away, clutching his pierced chest, feeling intense pain in his lungs.


    "Why, why... um."


    n, with his injured lungs, found it difficult even to speak.


    Still, it was hard to believe.


    Mo looked coldly at the man not far away, assuming a martial arts stance, and calmly said, "You killed my parents."


    What is he saying?


    n,pletely unable to understand, only felt a sense of strangeness and absurdity rising within him.


    Parents?


    They were familiar with each other, no one more so than Mo and himself. Lin Bian had educated him, while Mo had been adopted by Director Trap. The two had trained together since childhood, constantly growing stronger.


    For n, the friendship between the two was no less important than his rtionship with Bai Yan; they were also very close friends.


    Why did it turn out like this?


    The most crucial point was that Mo had never seen his own parents!


    He couldn''t understand.


    At that moment, the voice that was incredibly familiar, filling one''s heart with reliance and hope, echoed in the mind.


    [The Pupil of Chaos, it would make fate and connections be chaotic.]


    [It can turn friends into enemies, loved ones into strangers, sworn enemies into lovers, and cherished ones into mortal foes.]


    Originally, it was that thing causing mischief.


    Upon hearing the Savior''s exnation, tears welled up in n''s eyes.


    He burst into tears of joy!


    "I was so scared, I thought, I thought you betrayed me... Turns out I was mistaken, you were just influenced by the power of the Pupil of Chaos."


    Lin Bian, Bai Yan, they left one after another, and I didn''t have much left to lose anymore.


    In n''s expression, there was a hint of sadness.


    Mo furrowed her brow and asked, "What are you saying?"


    He remembered vividly that this man had a deep-seated grudge against him, having personally killed his parents right in front of him... This hatred was deeper and more solemn than anything else, unwavering.


    "I just feel very fortunate... How much you hate me right now might just represent how strong our friendship is."


    n knelt down on one knee, calmly extended his hand, and smiled at his friend before him.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, but no matter what... I won''t forgive you, go to hell."


    Mo shook her head, having already decided to unleash the Flow of the Heart once again.


    Kill him!


    "Sorry, you can''t kill me with your current abilities," n''s expression gradually became serious.


    Mo moved.


    Flow of Heart - Wind.


    Mo charged straight ahead, the wind transforming into a fierce tiger, roaring angrily as if it could tear everything around it to shreds.


    "Bam!"


    In front of Mo, n has turned into ink, scattered all over the ground.


    In the next moment, n appeared calmly not far away, and the wound on his chest had gradually healed.


    He said calmly, "Give up, Mo."


    "Hmm?"


    Mo paused for a moment, thenunched another attack.


    However, this was of no use.


    n himself had a basic strength of "Crown Descendant", and with the support of powers like "the Pupil of Mystery" and "the Fire that Burns Everything", his overall strength had already surpassed his good friend Raven Reaper by a lot.


    Mo''s body transformed into numerous shadows, relentlessly striking through the corridor, yet never managing tond a hit on the real target.


    "What is happening?"


    He took a deep breath and stood still.


    Could it be that he had fallen under some kind of enchantment?


    Mo immediately employed the Flow of the Heart, attempting to free oneself from the "illusionary realm."


    Flow of the Heart - Mindful Heart.


    Let go of attachments.


    In Flow of the Heart, it is a special technique used to break through illusionary spells. It belongs to the most difficult "Mindful Heart" school, and only a few determined practitioners of Flow of the Heart can master it.


    However, Mo soon discovered that he had not fallen under any enchantment.


    Or perhaps, his own power was unable to break it...


    "You don''t have illusions, but all you hit were just my ''puppets''."


    n''s voice came from all directions.


    "Under a pretend sky..."


    "This is already my stage, and with your power, you won''t be able to defeat me."


    Mo''s inspiration suddenly started to sound the rm.


    He felt that he was about to be attacked, so he immediately used the Flow of Heart - Vajra, wanting to defend himself in advance.


    However, the imagined attack never came.


    The state of Flow of the Heart requires the user to be "highly focused", a level of concentration that even ordinary strong individuals cannot maintain for long.


    The Vajra mode continued for about several tens of seconds, and Mo also gradually couldn''t sustain it. Just at that moment, he suddenly saw countless crows flying out from the windows and doors from all directions.


    "What is this?"


    He was then overwhelmed by an endless swarm of crows, and his consciousness gradually faded away.


    He could no longer remember anything.


    ...


    Aaron calmly squatted down, looking at Mo who had fallen into a deep slumber.


    "Now, you have fallen under a spell... Unfortunately, it is a type that you cannot undo."


    s.


    n rose slowly, his lung injurypletely healed. He stood in ce, waiting patiently for the summoning of the Savior.


    He had thought that the Imperial Guards of the Eyes of the Empire, along with the Night Watchers of the Demon Hunt Agency, would be able to provide assistance.


    But the current situation was truly beyond expectations...


    This was the power of the Outer God.


    "Perhaps only the core members of our Babel Tower would remain unaffected... In the current situation, things have be extremely dire. Apart from the priests and saints of the Order of the Troublemakers, the powerful beings from the ''Legion'' of other dimensions, even those who were once allies... may possibly be enemies."


    With that, he truly had the feeling of a lone hero.


    At this point, the only ones who could save the world were the Babel Tower!


    Gradually, familiar ck mist swirled around, seemingly about to transport n to a new area.


    "Come on."


    He said silently.


    [Mysterious Magic, you have been chosen.]


    [Next, you must go to the destination, disrupt the ritual, stand guard there... until death arrives.]


    The voice in his mind remained as always, reminding n of Bai Yan.


    Hmm, each core member should hear a familiar voice, right?


    He pondered.


    Gradually, the scene before his eyes started to change.


    However, it still retained the essence of Tatsumi City.


    n heard the sound of the waves, and could even smell the scent of the sea.


    This is the side of Tatsumi City that is closer to the ocean.


    The Haiming District.


    n recognized the ce he had arrived at and found that ordinary residential buildings surrounded him. Strangely, there was not a single person around now.


    And a tremendously powerful force, causing him to feel immense pressure, continuously emanated from a building a few hundred meters away.


    n took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    "Come on!"

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    This was not a normal building.


    The nearby area wasn''t a normal residential neighborhood either.


    The Haiming District is one of the six districts in Tatsumi City. It is considered rtively old and underdeveloped, not evenparable to the more average Dawn District.


    As a result, even the buildings in the residential area appeared somewhat old and dpidated.


    During the strange happenings in the world, n could still sense a hint of gloominess in this ce.


    On the worn walls of the hundreds of residential buildings, n saw, one after another, crimson and twisted symbols. They resembled wriggling creatures, forming a spell.


    They were clearly creating a highly unique energy field.


    n furrowed his brow and,bining the information provided by both the "Savior" and the "Profligate," gained a general understanding of the situation.


    "Could it be that this is the ceremony used to make Him descend?"The thing that allows the Pupil of Chaos to descend.


    These crimson spells were too intricate andplicated, perhaps long lost and forgotten.


    Even n, who was skilled in spells and rituals, sighed in bewilderment at the true power contained within.


    He took a slow step forward.


    In front of n, within this building, there were hidden things that were actually the core focal point of the "magic formation" in the entire residential area.


    "The ce where the ceremony takes ce is actually here, ording to what the Savior said, as long as we upy it... I wonder how many enemies are inside."


    n found himself lost in thought. Instead of entering the building directly, he decided to make thorough preparations first.


    He was very cautious.


    For a sessful sorcerer, being well-prepared, having a wide array of tricks, and being adaptable are all essential abilities.


    After some time, n stepped slowly into the hallway, ready to face the imminent attacks.


    And then, right at that moment, the scenery before him suddenly changed!


    The area that was once a residential building suddenly vanished without a trace and transformed into a massive department store.


    n paused for a moment, then suddenly realized that this was its true nature!


    "This is thebination of magic and transformation spells... I see now, the entire residential area''sndscape must have been changed."


    He dimly realized that his opponent was probably of the same kind as him.


    It would definitely be a formidable opponent, wouldn''t it?


    Regr wizards could never create such a wide-scale "illusion magic."


    In the empty supermarket, a mysterious and eerie feeling permeated the air. n could faintly sense that his breath had be frozen.


    He felt as if he was sinking into an unseen swamp, while countless eyes were watching him from all around.


    Suddenly, n noticed a peculiar object emerging on the wall not far away.


    That was a...statue?


    This was a towering four-meter-tall ck stone statue with incredibly unique white skeletal wings, which seemed out of ce with its body.


    It slowly opened its blood-red eyes, revealing an extremely bloodthirsty expression.


    Upon seeing n, the terrifying stone statue swiftly flew up into the air.


    It possessed a remarkably fast speed, along with an incredibly terrifying power.


    With a heavy strike, the horrifying stone statue shattered n into fragments... turning him into ink on the ground.


    "Can''t I?"


    The real n stood outside the department store, shaking his head. Then, he and a group of Night Watchers who suddenly appeared rushed into the department store together.


    "Everyone spread out and find the person who started the ritual!"


    n pretended to shout with enthusiasm, as if there were actually many people acting alongside him.


    Actually, these "Night Watchers" were all part of n''s recent "preparations" outside.


    Under the curtain, he could create arge number of "puppet actors", not just ordinary people, but even extraordinary individuals could hardly distinguish between them and normal living beings.


    "Who is...interrupting the arrival ceremony of the Enigmatic Gazer?"


    A weary voice suddenly rang out.


    Later on, stone gargoyles, me demons, venomous slimes, earth elementals, subi...many monsters from traditional magical worlds suddenly emerged from all sides of the department store!


    Terrifying ws, infernal mes, intense toxic fog...


    These monsters resemble a dreadful army, attacking with deadly force capable of reaping lives.


    Without hesitation, they tore apart and ughtered all the Night Watchers present.


    However, not even a single scream was heard.


    These "Night Watchers" are not real humans; they are simply stage puppets transformed by n using the "Cloak of the Obscured Sky,"cking true life and the sense of pain.


    Meanwhile, the real n had been blending in with the "human" crowd all along, and when a horde of monsters burst forth, he had already hidden within the walls using Breath Masking and Passwall,pletely concealing his presence.


    n, inside the walls, used his extraordinary perception to investigate the true enemy''s whereabouts.


    "Oh, I see now."


    Inside the walls, he shook his head and suddenly burst intoughter.


    n stepped out from the wall, intentionally revealing himself slowly.


    Turns out, the department store was just a false illusion. In a state of heightened perception, he had just discovered this fact.


    All of this was nothing but an illusion.


    n took a deep breath and slowly unleashed a counteracting spell.


    If he couldn''t reach the Crown level, he wouldn''t even be able to see through thisyer of illusion, let alone engage in a battle with the orchestrator behind the scenes.


    "Unravel it..."


    The next moment, the department store vanishedpletely.


    This "building" and "department store" had never existed in the first ce.


    In front of n, there was nothing but an empty space.


    In the center of the empty space, stood a thin and frail elderly elf. He wore a deep red robe of an ancient wizard, with its tail dragging along the ground. It had a sense of tradition, but the patterns and buttons on the front were remarkably intricate and ornate.


    "Is it you who broke in? Are you a member of the Babel Tower?"


    The old man calmly looked at n in front of him and nodded gently, his voice filled with contentment.


    "You are very nice!"


    "For over a hundred years, only a few people have been able to unravel my ''magic spell''. Young one, please tell me your name."


    Only a few people?


    n gazed at the old man in front of him, feeling a sense of familiarity.


    After a moment, he finally remembered who the old man in front of him was.


    This guy, should be the newly appointed saint of the Troublemakers, the Head of Destruction''s most trusted wizard.


    That person, known to the world as the "Saint of Chaos" ... Hals.


    Long ago, a hundred years before n was born, Hals was already a renowned user of magic. He had be a master wizard even before n came into the world.


    Throughout his journey in the field of magic, Hals had been highly respected in the academicmunity. People even believed that Hals had a chance to be one of the few wizards in the world capable of resisting the "Apocalypse."


    You see, in Noah''s world, there were only a few individuals who could be ssified as "Apocalypse"-level powerhouses. The number of "wizards" among them could truly be counted on one hand.


    Until a few years ago, Hals suddenly joined the Order of the Troublemakers, and as a result, there became fewer rumors and stories about this old man.


    "Hals, it''s actually you as my opponent... But, it does make sense."


    n and the old man faced each other, and suddenly, a very peculiar feeling sprouted in their hearts.


    He first learned about this person in a magic-rted textbook.


    At that time, n read in the book that Mr. Hals, who was deeply devoted to the study of magic, had sessfully improved dozens of spells and made outstanding contributions to this field, winning numerous awards!


    At that time, n felt that this person was truly amazing and even said to himself, "When I grow up, I want to be a sorcerer just like him."


    That''s like saying, "When I grow up, I want to be a scientist just like XXX!"


    In a sense, Hals was a "legend" in the field of magic.


    Now, the two of them were unexpectedly enemies engaged in a life-and-death duel.


    Hals carefully surveyed the unexpected enemy before him, pausing for a moment before speaking:


    "You''ve just arrived at the ''Crown'', right? How wonderful! The exhrating feeling of a breakthrough will surely keep you satisfied for a while... But I''ve been at the ''Crown'' for almost a century, constantly striving towards the ''Apocalypse''..."


    "Now, all that remains in my heart is worry and obsession."


    It was obvious that the old manpletely disregarded n, simply rambling to himself.


    "For twenty years, I have stood in this ce, at the pinnacle of the Crown, appearing to be a mighty level. However, I have not seen even the slightest possibility of achieving ''Apocalypse'' myself..."


    "Finally, I admitted that my ''limit'' was definite."


    Hals paused for a moment and continued, "At this point, only ''Him'' can take me to higher levels."


    "Coming is a necessary thing."


    After stating his reasons, he waved his hand, disying great generosity.


    "You go, young man... Find a way to leave this world, perhaps there''s still a chance to survive... With such a young age, having achieved such aplishments in magic, your future must be bright..."


    n suddenly interrupted him, saying coldly,


    "I will kill you here, then destroy the ritual and save the world."


    The old man paused for a moment, let out a sigh, as if he truly felt that the other person was stubborn and unwilling to listen.


    His tone became even softer, even somewhat benevolent, as he continued, "I don''t want a genius like you to perish... and generally speaking, I don''t see any opportunity for you to defeat me."


    Hals spoke with a rational, objective, and calm tone. He didn''t show any hint of arrogance.


    He was like a diligent old professor, and there wasn''t a trace of anger in him.


    "Give up, child."


    Hals let out a sigh and instinctively touched his graying beard, truly reluctant to engage in a fight with the Night Watcher standing before him.


    "You still have time to leave now."


    "You make me feel a little sick."


    n stared coldly at the other person and said, "Clearly, you are engaged in acts that would destroy the world, yet you disy such hypocritical sympathy and disgustingly fake kindness... I have seen many instances of this kind of hypocrisy, but people like you are few and far between."


    Hals fell silent for a moment and shook his head, exining, "I can understand the anger within you, but my assistance to the order is for a reason. I hope for the ''arrival'' to happen."


    "Only then can I take a step further, and only by reaching a brand new level called ''Apocalypse'', can I delve deeper into the infinite multiverse... There''s no other way."


    His tone was filled with helplessness.


    Clearly, if given a choice, the old man named Hals would not have embarked on the path he is on today.


    The old man was not loyal to the "Pupil of Chaos", he merely wanted to pursue further.


    That was all.


    "No matter how you put it, it''s simply extreme selfishness."


    n shook his head.


    "Being selfish is amon human trait, and extreme selfishness can easily breed evil... But someone as hypocritical as you still manages to make me feel extremely disgusted."


    Hals, who was deeply engrossed in his research, oh, the descriptions of you in textbooks were quite urate indeed.


    n continued, "You believe that your actions are all justified, that you have no other choice, that it''s all a matter of trade-offs... However, everything you do is merely to fulfill your own desire for exploration and knowledge."


    "Ah, it seems like you don''t understand anything at all."


    Hals let out a sigh, his face expressing even more helplessness, a sense of regret akin to "unteachable".


    It was as if n hadn''t surrendered and left, but instead spoke these words, as if he himself didn''t understand the situation, a situation that should never, ever have happened.


    Although you have some talent in the field of sorcery, since youck the drive to live on and make progress, instead choosing to stay behind and meet your demise, someone like you will eventually die... In that case, allow me to send you on your way before anyone else does."


    Hals reached this point in the story and suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Um, maybe I could try to capture your spirit and study it patiently."


    "Perhaps, there isn''t anything particrly special about the soul of someone who, like me, is also a prodigy in sorcery."


    The trembling of the ground once again reached n''s feet, and he took a deep breath, his gaze heavy. He knew that the power of the Heart of Radiance wouldn''t be able to sustain for much longer.


    "You, have made me very angry!"


    The Fire that Burns Everything!


    Just as he started, n unleashed a powerful attack!


    Hals''s eyes changed and his tone grew colder.


    "This power, the breath of the Lord of Ashes?"


    It would never go out. The ck mes that burned down multiple enormous worlds suddenly surged out of nothingness, rushing forward with madness towards the elderly man in the crimson robe!


    However, they didn''t make contact with each other.


    Distance, this was the greatest limitation when unleashing the Fire that Burns Everything.


    Although n had be increasingly proficient in controlling the Fire that Burns Everything, allowing it to move to considerable distances, the current distance between them exceeded several tens of meters. The slow speed of the mes still gave the other person time to react.


    Hals'' speed was, of course, far beyond that of ordinary people.


    He possessed many permanent enchantments, granting him numerous passive abilities, extremely powerful reflexes, remarkably terrifying calction abilities, as well as exceptional speed and defensive capabilities.


    Not all extraordinary individuals are necessarily fragile, but sorcerers tend to be quite fragile.


    Although nobody could ever specifically exin the reasons behind it, perhaps this was the invisible cost incurred after utilizing "sorcery".


    It was the "curse of the world".


    In history, even individuals with formidable physical strength like Mu Ling would experience a rtive decline in their physique after extensive study of sorcery.


    This curse was quite mysterious, causing sorcerers to have to find ways to seek protective spells, and even giving rise to a specific category of spells known as "warding" spells.


    Hals''s body vanished in an instant, as if a gust of wind drifted away from the sky, and the Fire that Burns Everything couldn''t touch his body at all.


    "Babel Tower, truly a remarkable ce!"


    In the next moment, dozens of shimmering golden pirs of light appeared in the sky, resembling a flurry of arrows shooting towards n.


    Each strike possessed enough power to demolish buildings!


    This was originally just an ordinary spell called "Light Arrow."


    The original version could only shoot out golden rays the size of arrows.


    But after Hals made his improvements, its power increased significantly.


    n calmly pulled out a white handgun, raising his hand and quickly taking aim.


    Arge amount of white light radiated from the gun.


    The bullets shattered numerous beams of light, causing a tremendous explosion in the sky.


    "Lin Bian, now we are fighting side by side," n said in a calm yet nostalgic tone.


    The weapon he held in his hand was none other than the Civilization-level Relic left behind by Lin Bian, known as the White Son.


    "Is it a relic of a great civilization?"


    Hals''s figure vanished without a trace, but his voice resurfaced.


    n remained vignt, not responding to the other''s words.


    He had to find his true form somehow.


    The battles of sorcerers were prone to "level skipping" as they were all powerful yet vulnerable beings. By finding weaknesses, there was always a chance for a "one-hit kill".


    n thanked the Savior for allowing him to battle alongside the characters from his textbook.


    In this way, his "Pupil of Mystery" would be able to have the greatest impact!


    "Test this."


    In the next moment, Hals, who was hiding in the shadows, unleashed a new spell.


    This time it wasn''t an ordinary spell, but one of the "Forbidden Spells."


    "The Decaying Kingdom."


    A gigantic ck cloud gradually formed in the sky, covering the sun and casting darkness as it billowed and churned.


    Underneath the golden ribbon of light, itpletely enveloped the area of the open field.


    n gazed at it, sensing the imminent danger approaching.


    In the next moment, countless raindrops fell from the sky.


    Next, inside the residential building, the remaining creatures, including nts and small animals, all started to decay and age.


    As long as youe into contact with a single drop, your body will rapidly age!


    n immediately recognized this thing, it was a terrifying rain from a certainyer of hell!


    Startled, n seemed to have no time to defend himself.


    His body was touched by the rainwater!


    "Drat!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    n let out a desperate cry, falling to his knees and wailing in a state of panic.


    His body began to rapidly age, speeding towards the stages of thirty, forty, and fifty years old.


    In just a few short minutes, n transformed into an old man with snowy white hair.


    "No, no, I don''t want to die, I surrender!"


    His skin became wrinkled andcked any sticity, his hair turnedpletely white and fell out inrge amounts. His eyes lost their sparkle, and his teeth had all fallen out.


    Old-aged n, with a hoarse voice, lost every ounce of vitality.


    "Please, Mr. Hals, spare me!"


    He seemed to have aged both in body and spirit, devoid of any fighting spirit. Surprisingly, he knelt on the ground and pleaded for mercy, bowing his head.


    "It seems that your so-called willpower is just like that."


    Hals'' figure suddenly appeared in front of n and he said slowly, "But your thoughts at this moment are indeed correct, to survive and find ways to progress, to explore new realms of magic is what we should do..."


    "Finally, you came out."


    Whispered n.


    "Hmm?"


    Hals furrowed his brow.


    n''s face suddenly cracked, revealing a demonic grin.


    "Actually, I am still very good at deceiving people."


    This is a "dancing puppet"!


    Now, the ceremony "veiling the sky" is still in effect!


    In the distance, unseen by both of them, n had prepared arge number of "dancing puppets," many of which bore an uncanny resemnce to his own appearance.


    The "dancing puppets," apart from being unable to use extraordinary powers, had every detail identical to the original.


    Long before the dark clouds had fully formed, n had already used The Reanimation Spell to switch ces with a distant "dancing puppet," transforming his true self.


    He sessfully pretended to surrender, tricking the arrogant master of magic toe out!


    On a rooftop miles away, n pointed towards the sky with one hand, his expression filled with solemnity.


    "ck Sun."


    This was the "Forbidden Magic" that was learned from the leader of the Capetian family.


    Hals silently lifted his head.


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    A gigantic fiery orb, ck and red in color, obscured the sun as it descended from the sky, plummeting towards the ground!


    Terrifying mes relentlessly engulfed thend, seemingly intent on obliterating everything in their path!


    "Is it only to this extent?"


    Hals shook his head gently, conveying a slight disdain and helplessness towards the younger generation, even with a hint of frustration at theirck of progress.


    "Just thinking that this level can kill me... No, I understand."


    "Are you trying to ruin the ceremony?"


    However, you cannot achieve it.


    Hals raised both hands high, murmuring words softly. A huge pale blue protective barrier, like a shimmering shield, swiftly emerged, gradually blocking out everything in the sky.


    The Dark Sun crashed against the barrier, triggering a tremendously terrifying explosion capable of destroying an entire street.


    "Boom!"


    A grand thunderous roar, an explosion that obscured the sky, seemed nothing more than a dull firework show to the elderly man.


    In the midst of the countless explosions, he gazed towards n''s real body.


    "I don''t know if you have studied it seriously, but I have written about the little tricks of inspiration in the textbook. When the magician casts a powerful spell, the spirit can subtly sense the source of the spell."


    I found you.


    Hals smiled and extended his hand, slowly tightening it while mumbling softly.


    The next moment, n, standing far away, suddenly felt an irresistible pull.


    His body "flew" up in ce, instantly being pulled away.


    n wanted to cast "The Reanimation Spell" to switch bodies with a puppet, but he discovered that all the surrounding puppets, without exception, flew away!


    "What is this?"


    He was trying to find a way to break free, but he felt a heavy burden weighing on his spirit, making it difficult to perform any magic spells.


    It was so heavy that n even felt a bit dizzy, almost on the verge of passing out.


    If it were an ordinary super being, they would definitely faint immediately.


    Hals exined,


    "This is my first modified ''Forbidden Spell''... Building upon the original version, I added the effect of disturbing one''s mind."


    One of the thirty-six Forbidden Spells listed above!


    The Universal Gravity!


    In the gravitational realm of the sky, an abundance of objects were drawn into its embrace, intertwining and colliding with one another.


    n''s body collided with numerous objects, instantly shattering bones and fracturing muscles. But it didn''t end there. They continued to move in the sky under the terrifying force of gravity, crashing into each other time and time again.


    This feeling.


    It felt as if being thrown into an enormous, invisible "washing machine"...


    He quickly fell into a state of near-death.


    Difficult to break free.


    n''s body waspletely immobile, and in this state, he couldn''t cast any spells. Even the "Pupil of Mystery" became meaningless.


    Hals, on the ground, resembled a musician, constantly waving his fingers.


    He appeared to be conducting the "force of gravity."


    With a casual snap of his fingers.


    "Snap!"


    n found that all things around stopped moving.


    Then, they moved forward in a curved path, collectively heading towards him for a collision!


    He had be the center of a swirling vortex of gravity!

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    The power of the Chaotic Saint is incredibly terrifying.


    The entire street had already been lifted by the dreadful "universal gravity," with numerous buildings floating in the sky, resembling a skybyrinth constructed from buildings.


    But even as the buildings adorned with spells were lifted up, the ongoing ritual of descent didn''te to an end.


    The crimson ancient incantation, at this moment, had detached from the buildings and existed independently, contorting and hovering in mid-air.


    Wriggling.


    They, in fact, don''t belong to the dimensions of reality.


    Even if everything in the real world was destroyed, the ritual of descent would not be affected at all, unable to be disrupted as a result.


    And so, the members of the Babel Tower had to find a special way to simultaneously shut down the five ritual locations.


    Only in this way, could everythinge to an end.n thought he had hidden himself at a distance of thousands of meters, believing that he wouldn''t be easily detected by the search party, let alone captured so easily.


    Sure enough, he had underestimated the power of the Potential Apocalypse-level sorcerer.


    Underestimated the characters who walked out of the textbook.


    There was no other choice, n had never faced such formidable enemies before!


    The opponent was incredibly strong, far beyond his expectations!


    Hals appeared like a proud conductor.


    He closed his eyes and gently waved his hands.


    Inside the tremendously vast "gravity zone", all the dolls, debris, trees, vehicles, and buildings that were drawn in became "water".


    And thousands upon thousands of "water" formed a tremendously terrifying whirlpool under hismand.


    n found himself at the center of the gravitational whirlpool. Even before being attacked by those things, his body was already being squeezed inward by unimaginable gravity.


    "Boom!"


    In the center of the gravitational whirlpool, n was crushed to death, turning into a blurry mass of flesh. In an instant, he lost all signs of life.


    "Just so so."


    Seeing his opponent meet such a fate, Hals gently shook his head, a tinge of regret in his voice.


    "If you can''t survive, then you won''t be able to do anything, and there won''t be a future... The boastful words you speak arepletely meaningless."


    "That''s it."


    He no longer had any intention of maintaining the spell, casually lowering his manding" hands and turning around to stroll away with his hands behind his back.


    Within the gravitational area of the sky, a colossal structure gradually took shape, resembling a fortress. However, once control was lost, it suddenly copsed and crumbled, descending towards the ground.


    The scene was so magnificent and grand.


    But for the elderly man standing with his hands behind his back, it was all meaningless.


    What he said might be right.


    Hals looked even more crestfallen.


    All this time, he had been such a hypocrite... so arrogant and self-righteous.


    But the meaning of my life, had already been devoted to magic.


    "We have all reached this stage, and can no longer turn back, but only move forward."


    Hals sat on a stone, lifting his head quietly, waiting for the end of the world.


    What has he gained and lost over all these years?


    The friendship, honor, and reputation from the past had long vaporized into thin air.


    Now, the entire world would turn to ashes and disappear.


    He was about to obtain what he desired, but deep down, he knew... that he wouldn''t truly feel "satisfied" afterwards, let alone experience "happiness".


    Ah.


    Hals looked up at the sky, and behind the massive golden ribbon, there was His gaze.


    "Many things are beyond change and redemption."


    Come forth!


    "Pupil of Chaos, the great one,e forth!" eximed him.


    No matter what the final oue may be, please put an end to the confusion and pain in my heart at this moment!


    Hmm?


    Hals furrowed his brow, momentarily taken aback.


    With his exceptional intuition, he sensed something subtly amiss.


    "Surprisingly, still alive?"


    "It seems that I underestimated you," Hals slowly stood up from the stone.


    n had actually "died" just a moment ago.


    But among the numerous forbidden spells that n had mastered, there was one spell called... the Substitute Puppet.


    Vague flesh had already fallen to the ground as the "force of gravity" was released, slowly restoring itself. Fingers, bare feet, shoulders, abdomen, cheeks... n painstakingly climbed back from the realm of the deceased, step by step.


    He knelt on the ground, with eyes closed, resembling someone repenting before a deity.


    n whispered to himself and made the same gesture as the old man had done before.


    He reached out with one hand, grasping it tightly.


    "Universal gravitational force."


    The crumbling ruins that had copsed and continued to copse suddenly began to reform into a massive whirlpool of gravity!


    In the next moment, Hals'' body soared into the air without control!


    "This, how is it possible? You can actually learn?"


    The floating old man widened his eyes, feeling a sense of shock and fear unlike anything he had experienced in his entire life!


    This was simply impossible!


    Why?


    How could something like this happen?


    He had only witnessed his own release once, that modified, forbidden magic from the higher realms...


    The members of the Babel Tower were amazed to see that they had learned all at once!


    "It can''t be!" eximed.


    Hals couldn''t understand, for this kind of thing waspletely illogical, without any sense of reason!


    n chuckled with a smile.


    He knelt on the ground, exhaustedly maintaining a powerful forbidden magic, feeling his spiritual energy being continuously drained.


    Slowly opening his eyes that emitted a radiant glow, he revealed the immensely precious Pupil of Mystery.


    In terms of growth, it is the mightiest Tactical Card!


    "Ah, it is possible... The power of the Babel Tower, the gift of the Savior, are all an unimaginable existence."


    He wouldn''tst much longer.


    Both sides actually knew this.


    "Damn it!"


    Hals''s body was unable to move in the sky, and in his voice, a hint of anger finally emerged.


    He couldn''t die here!


    At this moment, so much had already been sacrificed!


    How could he/she die here?


    "Do you think that using my magic, you can kill me?"


    The old man chuckled coldly.


    Even with the improved effects of "Universal Gravity", Hals felt dizzy and overwhelmed, but he was strong enough to stay focused in such extreme circumstances.


    Unraveling his own improved magic!


    But, this also needed time.


    n quietly exerted his own power.


    He was in a sorry state, closing his eyes and raising his hands high.


    "Praise, Sun."


    A magnificent golden glow shimmered on the surface.


    The power belonging to the ancient sun god, even if just a tiny bit, still possessed extraordinary strength!


    In an instant, the world seemed to be filled with nothing but gold!


    Hals, in the sky, let out a painful and sorrowful cry. In the intense brightness, the covering of his eyelids became meaningless, and he instantly lost his sight.


    He covered his eyes in overwhelming anger.


    The attempt to unravel the curse was interrupted by "The Sun Anthem".


    "I will kill you! Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    In intense pain, he could feel that this force was a kind of divine power, symbolizing a "god". Otherwise, his usual defensive spells would not have been easily prated!


    "Ordinary magic, extraordinary power, it should be really difficult to kill you..."


    n continued to kneel on the ground, breathing softly, both his physical and mental strength draining away.


    "Fortunately, I had always been prepared."


    The ground.


    Something strange appeared.


    On the ground stretching hundreds of meters, ck mes gradually ignited.


    Hals''s INT was frantically sounding the rm.


    Even though he couldn''t open his eyes, every pore of his body sensed a deadly sense of crisis.


    It had been many years, how many years exactly, I hadn''t experienced this feeling for a long time!


    n smiled and said, "The Fire that Burns Everything will never extinguish on its own. It continues to ''multiply'' beneath the surface, in ces that you cannot see..."


    From the very beginning, the Fire that Burns Everything unleashed by n was not meant for instant destruction.


    He couldn''t have been any clearer.


    That distance was impossible to directly attack the opponent.


    When n unleashed the Fire that Burns Everything, he controlled them to burn continuously underground, waiting for the mes to multiply.


    Now, there were enough ck mes avable for use.


    n before taking action, this has always been his style of warfare.


    n murmured to himself, trembling as he extended a finger towards the sky.


    "I can improve the spells too, the ''Fire Dragon'', as the name suggests, is a spell that controls mes... Hmm, the Fire that Burns Everything is also a kind of me, right?"


    He smiled.


    Swallowing the soil underground, the ck mes surged to the surface, transforming this ce into a terrifying abyss of pitch-ck fire in an instant.


    n took a deep breath and pointed his finger at the enemy who had stepped out of the textbook.


    Fire Dragon!


    The enchantment took effect, and the surrounding sea of ck fire transformed into several long dragons. Roaring, they soared into the sky, twisting and turning, fiercely "biting" at the old man suspended in mid-air.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    With a piercing scream, wails of despair, the old man who had emerged from the textbook immediately ignited within the destructive ck mes that had consumed numerous vast worlds, letting out a resounding cry!


    About to turn into ashes.


    The sky was engulfed in ck mes.


    It was over.


    That''s enough for now.


    n suddenly felt his vision darken, and he copsed to the ground, unable to move and powerless to cast any spells.


    The debris from the sky came crashing down with a loud rumble, ck mes scattered like rain, burning all around. The protective spell he had prepared in advance saved him from being crushed to death.


    The Savior...


    I have not let you down, for all the time you have invested in me...


    Hehe, Lin Bian, I am also worthy of the title ''Night Watcher'', aren''t I?


    A smile appeared on n''s face.


    And there was still more...


    "You truly pushed me into a desperate situation."


    What!?


    n, who was lying on the ground, trembling all over, slowly opened his eyes.


    He was horrified to discover that the dreadful old man was standing unharmed not far away, staring at him with a serious expression on his face.


    "Why...how could this happen..."


    n gritted his teeth, unable toprehend.


    "Not only do you have relics of civilization, young man, but in the world of Noah, the biggest advantage is that there are more ''relics'' in this world than in other worlds..."


    Hals calmly pushed away the elderly hand, revealing a green and yellow jade pocket watch resting on it. Inside, the only hand on the watch continuously spun backwards.


    It''s called "Looked Back".


    A high-level civilization relic.


    It possesses the power to make people "regret", and can be used once every seventy-seven days, consuming half of the current lifespan, instantly rolling back the user''s "state" to one minute ago.


    The top-tier experts of the Potential Apocalypse level naturally possess profound "foundation" and "reserve."


    Hals calmly waved his hand, pushing away the ruin around him that was stained with ck mes, keeping them as far away from himself as possible.


    Just to be safe, he even dug deep into the ground, moving aside all the remaining ck mes.


    "Um, that will do."


    To make sure the young man had no tricks up his sleeve, Hals remained calm as his elderly body suddenly burst into mes, revealing a flickering crimson light.


    "Finally, let me grant you a dignified death."


    "I need topletely erase you from the world, only then can I move on."


    Hals remained silent for a moment. Finally, at the very end, he spoke a profound sentence to the young man standing before him.


    "You are truly a one-of-a-kind genius!"


    Forbidden sorcery.


    Transformation: me Giant


    Hundreds of meters of mes boiled and burned, rising fiercely without end. The terrifying giant made of fire, with wings on its back, turned half of the sky into a zing red.


    He stood beneath a massive golden ribbon of light, gazing down at the tiny humans below.


    Just the terrifying heat alone caused n to copse on the ground, unable to move, as he was on the verge of dehydration.


    "Cough cough..."


    n coughed, feeling exhausted from the drain on his energy, his vision even bing blurry.


    "Indeed," he thought to himself.


    Even if able to replicate forbidden spells, one''s fundamental strength still limits oneself.


    The gap was indeed real.


    If one''s spiritual power is strong enough, they can unleash multiple spells and even continuously activate powerful spells like "foreseeing the future" that constantly consume spiritual energy.


    Perhaps, they could change the oue of the battle.


    "Sorry," he murmured.


    "I couldn''t protect Tatsumi City, the Savior," he whispered with regret.


    "I believe that the world will not perish due to my own failure," he said confidently. "I also believe in the others at Babel Tower, they will surely seed in saving the world in the end."


    "But I truly can''t go on any longer," he sighed.


    "Um..."


    Lost in a daze, n suddenly found himself standing up without even realizing it.


    And, he was also attempting to unleash a spell.


    So that''s how it was.


    The thought of continuing the battle had be instinctual, truly befitting of me.


    The spell failed to unleash.


    At this moment, n had almost lost his rity, on the verge of slipping into a state of unconsciousness,pletely unable to unleash spells that required focus and precision.


    "I still can''t do it."


    He sighed and muttered to himself.


    Waiting for his own ending.


    This time, n didn''t have any tricks left to use.


    Finally, he was about to journey towards true death.


    The me Giant stood tall, with its fist constantly dripping moltenva. It resembled a volcanic eruption as it heavily pounded down towards the tiny humans below.


    "Boom!"


    In the midst of a tremendous roar and heat, the ruins werepletely engulfed, and to n''s astonishment, he realized that he had miraculously survived!


    Something... something had saved him!


    He felt his energy steadily replenishing because of the "Blood of Darkness," so he took the opportunity to take out some food and began eating.


    Using the Heart of Life, her vitality quickly recovered.


    Soon, n finally discovered the reason why he had not died yet.


    That man.


    Mr. Profligate stood in front of him.


    The man chuckled softly and raised his hand.


    In his palm, a temperatureless red light was burning.


    This is the scarlet blood from the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    The flickering red light resisted the terrifying strike of the me Giant!


    Hals roared in anger, wanting to continue pressing his fist down, but he was powerless.


    The difference in size between the two was unimaginably exaggerated, making this scene even more astounding!


    "Sorry, I arrived a littlete."


    Bai Yan shook his head gently and apologized to his friend behind him.


    n knelt on the ground, staring at the elder in front of him. Vaguely, he began to recall the figure of that man.


    Thirteen years ago, he had also been trapped in despair, unable to free himself.


    And then, that man appeared out of nowhere, changing everything.


    Ah.


    I understood.


    n suddenly realized why he cared so much about Bai Yan''s whereabouts and wanted to find him.


    Because that kind of hero, who can turn the tide like him...


    He realized that he had always wanted to be that person!


    It was his...goal, his dream.


    But it seemed that he was destined not to make a final appearance, unable to be the hero who would save everything... Even though his power was no longer weak, the enemy had grown even stronger.


    Bai Yan stared at the enemy in front of him and calmly said, "You have done well, just like everyone else, you have all done exceptionally well."


    "In the world, there are enemies that cannot be defeated. It is not your fault."


    But it was my mistake.


    It was me who couldn''t fully unleash the power of the Babel Tower, and it was me who couldn''t make you be stronger step further.


    Strong enough to ovee any obstacles.


    However...


    I will personally change everything, paying the price for the imperfection of the Babel Tower.


    "Are you Profligate?"


    In the form of a me Giant, Hals'' voice boomed like thunder, echoing for miles around.


    Even he had heard of the infamous "Profligate" of the Babel Tower.


    This man was definitely not to be underestimated!


    "Um, it''s me."


    Bai Yan calmly nodded.


    He smiled and continued,


    "I am the ''Profligate''."


    "I am a member of the Babel Tower, the Savior of the world, as are mypanions..."


    "As for you folks, no matter how weak you are, legends say that you are nothing more than disgusting old witches and clowns, in and worthless."


    "Arrogant person!"


    Hals''s emotions were clearly fluctuating, and the mes on his body turned into shooting stars, continuously surging around him.


    He roared and swung his fist!


    Bai Yan continued to smile, as he suddenly threw Gungnir from his hand. It transformed into a dazzling white light.


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment!


    The white light transformed from Gungnir suddenly sped up, like a bolt of lightning, piercing through the body of the me Giant, interrupting its attack.


    "Ah!"


    Hals shouted loudly, growing more and more angry!


    In the next moment, Gungnir returned once again, piercing through the enormous body.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    The elderly man within the me Giant found himself faced with this situation,pletely powerless!


    After being pierced through numerous times, the body of the me Giant crumbled and fell apart.


    Hals roared and shouted angrily as he immediately unleashed an extremely powerful forbidden spell with a sense of triumph.


    Gravity!


    n was taken aback and felt a powerful pull, thinking he was about to be drawn towards it, but suddenly, a hand grabbed his arm.


    Bai Yan stood firmly on the ground, wearing a smile on his face.


    At this moment, he is currently in Power Possession mode, mastering the power of the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon," continuously umting, while the gravity keeps increasing.


    "I can''t just stand here like this, your body would be torn in half," Bai Yan said calmly.


    "It''s time to go."


    Bai Yan''s one eye glowed with a dark light.


    The power of connection allowed him to perceive the current situation in every aspect.


    In the next moment, he leapt up voluntarily, elerating with the help of "gravity," instantly transforming into a burning, fiery glow!


    Gravity is simply another form of power.


    Harnessing strength to deliver a powerful blow.


    This was almost impossible, a battle technique that existed only in theory.


    Ordinary people could never aplish such a feat, but Bai Yan, who possessed a special "connection," instantly perceived the only precise point to harness strength!


    A burning, fiery red glow shot towards Hals'' body!


    Hals felt an indescribable sense of suffocation, as if he was about to be crushed, as if he had already sunk into the depths of the ocean!


    No!


    I must survive no matter what! I must be stronger no matter what! I must explore more no matter what!


    "Go away and die! It should be you who deserves to die!"


    He roared, fuming, and shouted hysterically!


    In an instant, a protective spell, like a shimmering barrier of light, was cast.


    But, in the next moment, the protective shield shatteredpletely as the charged Crimson Blood struck!


    Hals was engulfed by the aftermath of a dreadful power, causing him to be flung away like a tiny insect, flying hundreds of meters in one breath.


    The elderly body fell to the ground, bones shattered and muscles torn. He struggled to get up, coughing up blood repeatedly.


    If it weren''t for Hals'' regr use of protective spells, he knew deep down that he would have been killed directly by this terrifying man.


    "Ah, you''re not dead?"


    Bai Yan stood calmly several hundred meters away, while n was also by his side, catching his breath and recovering.


    When the spellcaster Hals was gravely injured, the spell that required continuous maintenance, the force of gravity, naturally dissipated.


    The Scourge of War.


    Bai Yan slowly reached out his hand and calmly pulled out a silver longsword from the red halo beside him.


    This was the fantasy of the Civilization-level Relic, "Gorgeous Moonshine".


    This is the legendary weapon that once belonged to the Ultimate Witch, a thousand years ago.


    Its effect is simple and unadorned.


    It severed all things, unstoppable.


    Bai Yan quietly lifted his silver longsword and gently pointed it, speaking in a very calm manner, "I have discerned your weaknesses. Yes, using this weapon against you would be just right."


    "So, you should also be dead."


    He calmly delivered the pronouncement of death.


    Unbeatable!


    Hals widened his eyes, his heart fully understanding the situation. Although neither side had reached the "Apocalypse" level, there was an enormous gap in strength between them.


    He suddenly realized something.


    I am about to die myself.


    The years of abandonment, torment, and self-loathing have all been meaningless.


    I am about to die right here.


    Just as he had said, once you are dead, nothing has meaning anymore.


    In the final moment, Hals still didn''t give up. Instead, he became somewhat crazy.


    He nned to perform an extremely difficult forbidden spell.


    "I will crush you all!"


    As a renowned master of magic in textbooks, Hals possessed up to seven forbidden spells, each with incredible and powerful effects.


    As long as it could be cast, there was a chance for aeback...


    Deep Blue World.


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Yan had already crossed several hundred meters, calmly standing behind Hals.


    The silver longsword in his hand flowed like liquid, emitting moonlight.


    The ipatible blood dripped from it.


    The silver longsword became wless once again.


    The moonlight shimmered, glowing brightly.


    Hals, who couldn''t finish casting the spell, fell down, and the protective spellpletely failed before "Moonlight Prization".


    His head fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, seemingly in disbelief, unable to close.


    Perhaps, at the moment of his death, the old man would truly regret his decision to join the Troublemakers.


    "It seems that I have managed to catch up."


    The sword in his hand vanished without a trace. Bai Yan turned around with a smile, and in the next moment, he appeared back in front of n.


    He pulled up his friend and then said, "Everything is just as we nned in the meeting, isn''t it? You will hold off the enemies, and I wille to assist..."


    "Long story short, Mysterious Magic, I still need to go to the next location."


    He paused, his expression bing solemn and serious as he said, "From here on, it will be up to you to guard this ce."


    "Um,"


    n took a deep breath and nodded gently.


    "I will protect everything."


    Tatsumi City, the Air Alliance, Noah, this world itself holds everything of mine.


    I will protect it with my life and everything beyond life itself.


    Bai Yan nodded.


    "Wait a minute! Lastly, there''s one more question I want to ask, Mr. Profligate."


    Before Mr. Profligate nned to leave, n stopped him and asked a question.


    "Why have the people of Tatsumi City all disappeared?"


    Bai Yan revealed a meaningful smile and said, "Because the Savior has protected them."


    In fact, that was indeed the case.


    Before the Doomsday Crisis began, Bai Yan spent one thousand Source Energy Points to exchange for a building facility.


    "The Shelter"


    Its effect is to amodate ordinary people from a city inside, requiring 10 Source Energy Points per hour to sustain. The ordinary people inside the shelter are not harmed and don''t have any impact or connection with the real world.


    The drawback is that the Shelter can only amodate ordinary people, and it is ineffective for extraordinary individuals.


    Bai Yan spent 1000 points to exchange it, mainly for three reasons.


    The first reason, of course, was to prevent the significant loss of lives among ordinary people in Tatsumi City during the war.


    The second reason is that Bai Yan knew that, apart from the Scarlet Moon and Slime, other members of the Babel Tower would be hesitant and have their fighting abilities affected when they witness the death or hostage situations involving civilians.


    Thest point, Bai Yan learned from his first ythrough of the game... After the Doomsday Crisis, the number of casualties would be counted.


    The significant loss of civilian lives naturally would affect the final evaluation of rewards.


    "Since that''s the case, I can finally feel relieved... Whew."


    n let out a sigh of relief.


    He also started to smile and even felt like bursting intoughter.


    Being chosen by the Babel Tower, perhaps it was the greatest stroke of luck in his entire life!


    At this moment, n sincerely thought to himself.


    Bai Yan quickly left.


    He and another "incarnation" had already split up and, as "support units", they headed towards five strategic points.


    Relying solely on the Core Operators of the Babel Tower, it was not nearly enough to deal with the enemies in the Doomsday Crisis.


    Bai Yan understood clearly that as the "sole variable," he must give it his all, no, he had to risk his life!


    With things havinge to this point, he, on the contrary, felt a bit excited.


    In his eyes, there was a hint of undisguised excitement and joy.


    "The power to save the world is within my grasp."

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    Annottales.


    Sylve slowly opened her eyes and found herself waking up from a big crimson bed, feeling perfectly fine in her body.


    She stared nkly at the unfamiliar ceiling.


    She seemed to have arrived at apletely unfamiliar ce.


    "Where am I? Why am I here?"


    The young girl sat up, feeling a bit perplexed, and recognized that she was in a luxurious vi.


    However, she had never been to this ce before, and it was also a vi she had never seen before.


    Sylve could confirm this fact.


    She quickly discovered that her mother, Lady Helen, was also sleeping on a nearby newly moved-in bed.After seeing her mother, Sylve instinctively breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next, she furrowed her brows and explored the room, where she discovered a white envelope.


    "To Sylve."


    The letter was left by Bai Yan, and its meaning was quite simple: Sylve should stay in a safe ce.


    After reading it, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sylve decided to stay contentedly.


    She will wait for that person to return.


    Before this, the young girl would not take a single step from here.


    --


    Tatsumi City.


    The main battlefield of the Doomsday Crisis.


    Located in the middle area between the Dawn District and the tinum Zone, it is called the Yeling District, reportedly the birthce of the Leaf King back in the day.


    In the Yeling District, there used to be a bustlingmercial street that was famous for a wide range of delicious foods. It was always crowded with people. But now, the once lively street has turned into a quiet and deserted ce.


    In a deste world, it kept trembling and quivering.


    Suddenly, ck cracks appeared in the sky, one after another.


    Those pitch-ck cracks, after appearing in the sky, grew bigger and wider, gradually bing deeper.


    In the end, the world behind the cracks shatteredpletely.


    Two "figures" fell from the shattered sky andnded steadily on the ground.


    "Mmm, the incarnation has finally arrived."


    One of the "characters" murmured to themselves.


    These two "individuals," who appeared out of nowhere, both possessed appearances that werepletely unhuman.


    One of them stood over two meters tall, wrapped in a flowing ck robe. Their thin and frail body resembled that of a bamboo stick insect, while three golden heads, resembling locusts, adorned the upper part of their neck.


    Their multiple eyes gazed around, staying vignt at all times.


    From its jet-ck cloak protruded three pairs of slender insect-like legs, tightly gripping a long, dark staff. At the very top of the staffy a perfectly exquisite deep blue crystal, which seemed to shimmer with the depths of the cosmos.


    The other person, appearing to be a young boy with golden hair, or at least half of them seemed to be.


    His stature was only about one meter tall, wearing a white robe, and his pale blue eyes were filled with fear and Timidity.


    The little boy had ck wings growing on his back. The beauty of his right cheekpletely surpassed human understanding, making it unforgettable. However, his left cheek waspletely decayed and pitch ck, causing anyone who looked at it to feel nauseated.


    The creature nodded and, holding the dark staff, pointed ahead. It said, "This world is the ''bottom'' of a multiverse, where numerous relics are drawn in by the ''rule of gravity.'' In other words, the chance to find civilization-level relics and ruin-level relics here is theoretically the greatest in the multiverse."


    It said somewhat discontentedly, "Hmm, the powerful Relic that we worked so hard to obtain could perhaps be easily acquired by lowlifes in this world. It''s really frustrating."


    "If this world wasn''t special, we wouldn''t havee here," said the boy, lowering his head with a fearful tone.


    He was clearly extremely fearful of the creature before him.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The creature shook its head and said, perplexed, "We only sent our avatars here, so it doesn''t matter even if they die. Why are you still afraid?"


    "Because I am ''Timidity'', and actually, I am more afraid of you than death..."


    The boy became even more fearful after answering, not only lowering his head, but even bending his waist.


    The creature paused for a moment, and the expressions on its three heads became slightly distorted.


    "Scared of me? Although my position is ''Cruelty,'' I''m still reasonable. Why are you scared of me? You haven''t provoked me either."


    The anger in its tone had be evident.


    Cruelty roared, "Even though I killed my own parents, massacred my own n, and destroyed my own civilization, there were justified reasons for it all! It was because they foolishly provoked me!"


    "Do you truly believe that I am an unreasonable person?"


    "Umm, umm, I was wrong, it''s my fault."


    "Timidity" twisted his body and stammered, unable to speak.


    With cruel indifference, "Cruelty" let out a cold hum.


    "Never mind, let''s forget about you and follow his words to find the Babel Tower... Oh, and before that thing arrives, we need to remove the incarnation... Otherwise, its harm will spread from the incarnation to the real body."


    "Cruelty" pointed to something in the sky, shook his head, and slowly moved forward with a body that resembled a bamboo worm.


    It continued, "Let''s be careful, two of our members have died in this world, namely ''Greed'' and ''Pride''... The witch of ''Greed'' should have been reincarnated in this world, I wonder if we can encounter her reincarnated form here."


    "Timidity" said nothing. He simply looked down at his fair feet, silently following behind, like an utterly ordinary little sidekick.


    "Who are you two?"


    Suddenly, a young man wearing a mask and dressed in casual white attire appeared out of thin air on the streetlight in front of Cruelty and Timidity.


    With light green hair and eyes that resembled emeralds, there was a faint hint of arrogance in their gaze.


    He was an Imperial Guard from the Eyes of the Empire.


    His codename is Restraint.


    The imprisoned "Emperor" Kessel had already conveyed a message through the "tall tower".


    He informed the Imperial Guards of the Eyes of the Empire that Tatsumi City would be the main battlefield of the impending Doomsday Crisis.


    "Mr. World" didn''t prevent them froming here, but no one could be certain if the Emperor''s information was urate, or even if the so-called Doomsday Crisis would truly ur.


    The Doomsday Crisis really happened!


    A group of Imperial Guards who had a close rtionship with the "Emperor" quickly arrived at Tatsumi City.


    However, at this moment, the sense of restraint felt strange.


    Though he had a deep-seated hatred towards Emperor Kessel, why was he still willing to listen to him?


    "What does it matter who I am to you? And who are you, anyway?"


    Raising its cruel head, the three heads on its necks stared with insect-like eyes, conveying a very hostile tone. "Cruelty" was evidently displeased.


    The solidified trantion magic ensured that even if both parties spokepletely differentnguages, they could immediately understand the meaning behind each other''s words.


    With a restrained silence, Restraint calmly spoke,


    "I am the Imperial Guards'' ''Restraint'' of the Empire... The purpose ofing here is to save the world. You don''t seem human, but rather more like monsters, or... aliens?"


    Timidity hiding behind Cruelty nodded timidly, as if answering, too afraid to even raise its head to look at Restraint.


    And Cruelty continued incessantly, saying...


    "I know, I know, humans are the most numerous in the multiverse, the reason is unknown, but what does it matter if we are not human?"


    "Oh, I''m so annoyed with you adults and your humanism. Can''t you just stop? What''s the big deal if someone isn''t human? Most members of the tower aren''t humans after all... In the end, you humans aren''t even a superior species."


    Restraint blinked in surprise.


    The Tower?


    In the multiverse, there was a famous evil organization that worshipped the "God of Games and Gambles." It had always been extremely mysterious and notorious for its wickedness.


    Are these two fellows members of the Tower?


    Restraint immediately became alert.


    With a cruel and awkwardugh, Cruelty tried to hide the embarrassment and said, "Oh dear, oh dear, I slipped up. It''s true that the two of us are members of the Tower, but we are not the ones who want to destroy the world. It seems like you should be looking for the ''Legion'' and the Troublemakers of this world to solve the problem, right?"


    Restraint remained silent, saying nothing at all.


    Cruelty nodded gently, and a bug leg scratched its face on the middle of its head. It continued, "Actually, I''m a very reasonable person and I don''t like fighting."


    "So, let''s shake hands and make peace, go our separate ways and move forward, is that okay?"


    Restraint paused for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Good, very good, excellent!"


    The three monstrous heads of Cruelty also nodded together.


    Afterward, it calmly walked forward with Timidly, while the two "people" remained silent throughout the process.


    Restraint silently watched this scene, without intervening.


    What the other person said actually made a lot of sense.


    Saving Noah''s world is the top priority, other things can be put aside for now.


    The enemy one should look for is none other than the Order of the Troublemakers.


    Both sides were about to disappear from each other''s sight.


    "Wait a moment."


    Suddenly, one of the cruel six insect legs let go of the ck staff and gently grabbed hold of the nearby Timidity.


    It turned around, and all thepound eyes on its three heads looked towards the nearby Restraint.


    "I regret it, your words just now truly made me feel annoyed, and also your constant position of standing higher."


    "I''m very annoyed!"


    "If you had joyfully knelt down and bowed your head when I proposed ''reconciliation'', I would have felt much better. But you didn''t, you disappointed me. Now, even if you beg for forgiveness, it''s toote."


    The tone of cruelty gradually became extremely calm and summarized by saying:


    "Hmm, I will kill you."


    It was only an excuse to justify the desire for violence, Restraint''s face showed a faint cold smile.


    Truly befitting of the members of the "Tower", their wickedness could almost be sensed in their very bones.


    Come on, since we are going to fight.


    I would also apany them to the end.


    "I''m in a hurry, I''ll quickly deal with all of you," Restraint said calmly as he extended his hand, preparing to cleanse the sins before him.


    --


    Night Union


    The Ring City.


    Third floor.


    The Ring City, a super gigantic metropolis controlled by the Rock Morgan group, had a history of many years.


    It had a total of two hundred floors, and each floor was vast and enormous, like a separate neighborhood in itself.


    The part of the Ring City that is below fifty floors ismonly referred to as the "Abandoned Zone" by people.


    Most of them were filled with toxic gas, pollution, ruins, and there was now to speak of. Various gangs ruled over everything.


    The third floor was an especially dire ce.


    Here, the distance from the ground was only a few hundred meters.


    In the murky sky, the air was filled with dirty fumes emitted from the upper levels.


    Deformed individualsy sickly on the ground, while uneven ground beside them was filled withrge amounts of dirty, stagnant water.


    Some "reapers" here were dismembering weak bodies and discarded machinery, attempting to find valuable items.


    In a chaotic building, numerous crimson spells floated in the air, wriggling and distorting.


    Clearly, it was an incredibly special ceremony.


    Summoning the Outer God, a ritual to destroy the entire world.


    In the Ring City, this cluster of buildings was once ruled by a gang. They were a group of extensively modified individuals, with altered bodies, who were the original "dominators" of the third level of the city.


    At this moment, these mutated individuals looked at the middle-aged man in the center of the ritual with fear-stricken faces.


    He was dressed like a warrior, wearing a long white gown. His eyes were closed tightly as he held a slender red sword in his hand.


    "Ah."


    The middle-aged man''s long hair fluttered as he had just in the leader of these mutated individuals, the Crown-level mutant.


    "Difficult, difficult, why is it so hard?"


    "I just wanted to find something unbreakable, why is it so difficult?"


    He calmly sat down.


    Silently, he guarded the arriving ceremony.


    Anyone who approached him would undoubtedly be sliced into two pieces!


    Meanwhile, in a hidden safe house a kilometer away, Amy sat in her wheelchair, calmly operating the surveince cameras.


    She silently observed the location where the descent ceremony was taking ce, along with the sword-wielding warrior positioned at the center of the ceremony.


    The name of this swordsman is lost to history, but ording to the information Amy found in the Demon Hunt Agency''s internal database, his alias is "Hard de."


    He was from Heart City.


    This person was actually a character from an urban legend.


    It is said that several decades ago in Heart City, there was a swordsman nicknamed "Buddha Knife."


    He diligently practiced the "Flow of the Heart, Hundred Swords,"bining his innate talent of "Words as des" to create a unique variation of the "Flow of the Heart" ability that belonged solely to him.


    Because of his immense strength, he became a source of fear and was even hailed by others as the "Number One de in the World" and the "First Master of the Flow of the Heart."


    Because of this great reputation, the "Buddha Knife" continued to face challenges from the warriors of Heart City in the following years.


    For an entire year, he engaged in over three hundred battles.


    Although he had never been defeated, the umted fatigue left him feeling disheartened. In the end, he made the decision to announce his retirement.


    But, the defeated challengers were not willing to ept their loss. They joined forces and tracked down his family, capturing them and using them as leverage to force him to reemerge and be defeated in a duel.


    He could only reluctantly obey themand and, in front of everyone, lost the duel.


    As a result, the other party didn''t hold back as agreed beforehand and nearly killed him. After he managed to survive the attack and defeat all the enemies at the scene, he discovered to his horror that his captured family had already been brutally murdered.


    Then, the swordsman went mad with madness.


    He would suddenly appear on the streets and alleys of Heart City on countless nights, searching for powerful warriors to "cross swords" with.


    And anyone who is sought out by the "Hard de" will, without exception, be in by its terrifying power!


    So far, he has never been defeated even once.


    Amy let out a sigh, her eyes filled with determination. "Although your journey has been incredibly tragic, joining the Troublemakers with the intent of bringing about the end of the world is something that Babel Tower cannot forgive... Allow me to put an end to your final misfortune."


    She was all alone here.


    Bai Yan initially intended to assign some people to help Amy, but after thinking it over, he realized that it would be more suitable for Amy to face the challenge alone here.


    Because there were a total of five strategic points, but Babel Tower only had seven Core Operators, Bai Yan realized that even if he included himself, there really weren''t enough people to spare.


    A towering silver mech descended from the sky andnded amidst the chaotic and disorderly buildings.


    The Silver Angel¡¤Revised.


    "Hard de" remained seated on the ground, with eyes closed, silently "gazing" at the mech in the sky.


    The silver mech, which had been modified once again by Amy, immediately unfolded its "wings" and unleashed a barrage of projectiles. Hundreds and thousands of mini missiles soared towards Hard de!


    "Boom!"


    A series of explosions erupted amidst the buildings. Amy had already warned the people around in advance, and she wasn''t particrly worried about coteral damage caused to the gangsters.


    "Huff."


    After the dust settled from the explosions, Hard de had stood up, panting heavily.


    He looked a little disheveled, but he hadn''t suffered any injuries.


    Hard de pressed his hand against the de, murmuring to himself, "If there are any beings who hear the name of the Tathagata, may their sins of the Five Transgressions be eliminated."


    After he finished reciting, he swung his de.


    Limitless Longevity Wisdom Radiant King Tathagata''s Mighty Strike!


    The innate power of the de of Words, a rare phenomenon, could be seen as numerous crimson shadows of broken swords and shattered des emerged amidst the gleam of the de!


    With an intensely brutal intent, the de was driven forward by thoughts,unching an attack towards the colossal mech in the sky.


    "Watch out!"


    Under Amy''s control, the massive mech moved with astonishing agility, swiftly evading the attacks effortlessly.


    In the next moment, it raised one hand, extending a zing sword even longer than a human body!


    The silver angel wielding a radiant sword descended from the sky.


    The Hard de, with closed eyes, let out a sigh and continued, "To attain the ultimate enlightenment, surpassing countless cycles of worldly suffering."


    He swung his de once more, countless swift shadows flew out.


    The Victorious and Swift Buddha''s sh!


    Countless invisible swift shadows, resembling a barrage, flew across, striking the silver angel wielding a radiant sword. Its heavy body was instantly knocked backwards, falling onto the ground.


    Amy tried to adjust her mecha, but suddenly felt her INT rm ringing!


    Deadly crisis approached!


    She immediately steered her wheelchair, springing out of the safe house and soaring into the sky!


    "So many hundreds and thousands and billions of challenges of life and death..."


    In a cloud of dust, "Hard de" leaped into the air, appearing graceful and divine. Swinging its de, it held the infinite moonlit arc, shimmering beautifully.


    "Standing on the path of ultimate enlightenment, aspiring to attain the highest truth, and seeking the utmost awakening."


    His voice was gentle, carrying with it remorse and anguish.


    Perhaps only the destruction of the world could slightly lessen the swordsman''s grief and helplessness by half.


    A colossal halo swept through the entire area, brushing over everything within a radius of thousands of kilometers with a pure moonlight.


    Silver Angel was pierced through from the center.


    It was once incredibly sturdy, capable of withstanding missile bombardment head-on, yet it resembled a delicate block of tofu.


    The enormous mech was effortlessly and neatly sliced apart.


    The mutated individuals who had already fled far away suddenly found themselves, in an instant, split in two.


    Not only that, but all the surrounding buildings... were all sliced apart.


    The entire street had been gruesomely cleaved in two by an unimaginably terrifying sh!


    Amy, sitting in her wheelchair, stared nkly at the scene before her.


    She saw clearly from high above as everything on the street was physically cleaved in half.


    "It''s too powerful, almost too strong."


    "How is it possible? How could I possibly be his match?" Amy sighed.


    It''s okay if I die, but if it leads to the destruction of the world... she couldn''t even dare to think about such a thing.


    Amy reflexivelymanded her wheelchair to rise into the sky, narrowly escaping disaster. Otherwise, even with her remote control operating from kilometers away, she would undoubtedly meet her demise.


    Suddenly, Amy''s body instinctively tensed up, and tiny beads of sweat started dripping from her forehead.


    His thoughts had already locked onto her!


    This pure intent of the de felt so ufortable, causing even the most inspired individuals to be cut open and torn apart by the "Mind sh" technique.


    Since leaving theboratory, Amy once again experienced a pain as if she was being tortured, causing an ordinary person to lose consciousness instantly.


    But the Indomitable Flower still held on, unwaveringly.


    She wanted to break free from this wave of thoughts, but she discovered that it was impossible to do so.


    "Ah, so you were there all along? Who are you? Are you here to harm me? Or are you here to harm my family?"


    After locking onto the target, the Hard de surprisingly didn''tunch the attack right away.


    He simply lowered his head, closed his eyes, and began talking to himself in a wild and nonsensical manner.


    "No, I can''t let you kill my family, absolutely not... I must protect them, even if I turn into a fierce demon!"


    The Hard de finally opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, there was only a deep red color, filled with pure madness to the utmost extent!


    "Ah-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!"


    Amy took a deep breath and felt the purest sense of murderous intent.


    To be honest, she had a backup n, such as a group of robot troops and the ability to control various electronic devices on the third floor. She even possessed the formidable lightning power of the Sacred Rune, "Saul".


    But at this very moment, Amy felt a sense of helplessness.


    She would surely perish with the next strike.


    In this world, it seemed that nothing could alter this fate.


    Once again, he began to chant, tapping into his innate power of "word-binding des".


    Metal? Elements? Weapons? What kind of "words" could transform into the most powerful des?


    After a long and arduous search, he finally made a discovery.


    So, it turned out to be "them".


    "Good fortune is like the heavens, with virtues that transcend the heavens themselves, without any debt to heavenly wine. That''s why it''s called otherworldly, free from any influence of wine."


    This is the Asura.


    "Die!" he roared and wailed, his voice distorted, as he swung the de in his hand.


    The King of Asuras Strikes!


    A huge red light shone like a blood moon.


    She shot out from the de, instantly transforming into a towering figure hundreds of feet tall. She shed towards Amy, who waspletely immobilized, frozen even in her thoughts!


    "No, I must find a way to survive," she thought determinedly.


    "This area is my responsibility," she said to herself.


    I want to shoulder the responsibility and continue moving forward.


    Amy clenched her silver teeth, but she couldn''te up with any good solution.


    The difference in strength between both sides was immense!


    Suddenly, a beam of white light descended from the sky, shining brilliantly and carrying tremendous power.


    Like the sword of the White Emperor, it struck down the crimson moon.


    "Caught up."


    Bai Yan calmly appeared on the battlefield, standing on the top of a building that had been severed, peacefully gazing at the enemies.


    He came to offer support based on the changing situation at different strategic points.


    The more dangerous the ce, the more he would travel to it first.


    His attack was blocked, causing the legendary "Hard de," known for being able to cut through anything, to pause momentarily before shouting loudly.


    "Who is there?"


    A mysterious smile yed across Bai Yan''s face as he calmly spoke from a distant and far-off ce, saying, "Why must I introduce myself again? I am Profligate of the Babel Tower. Do you know me?"


    The Hard de nodded repeatedly and eximed loudly,


    "Um, are you here to challenge me? Or to kill my family? Yes, you must be one of the viins!"


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow and fell silent.


    It seemed that this person waspletely insane, makingmunication impossible. The only thing left to do was to defeat him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    The Hard de suddenly burst into maniacalughter, his eyes gleaming with a blood-red intensity as he stared at the two approaching enemies in the distance. He started muttering under his breath.


    "No mercy! No mercy! No mercy! No mercy! No mercy! No mercy! No mercy!"


    The Textual de.


    Without hesitation, he unleashed a new attack!


    "Eight cold, eight hot, Red Lotus called out, lonely near the edge, sharp de in the void."


    The man suddenly smiled in ce, gripping the hilt of his de. His terrifying gaze resembled a demon crawling out from the depths of an abyss, as boundless waves of crimson water surged forth from behind him.


    "Incessant Hell sh!"

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    "Without shelter, without salvation, without interval, without movement, this is the realm of Avici Hell."


    Avici, which means the realm without respite.


    Words are power, and an endless sea of blood surged from all directions, as if capable of devouring everything.


    They were the embodiment of the deepest realm of Avici Hell in the heart of the Hard de.


    The innate power ofnguage to transform into des was not very strong in the early stages. Initially, he could only conjure up fruit knives and daggers at best. However, upon reaching the realm of Potential Apocalypse, he was already capable of transforming thendscapes in his mind into a tangible torrent of power.


    Words, writtennguage, can express everything in the world.


    All things could be used as a de.


    The sea of blood, touching it meant instant demise.


    Perhaps in the heart of this middle-aged man, there was nothing darker or more terrifying in the world.The sea of blood had already engulfed everything around, and all that was swallowed would immediately lose vitality, vanishing and perishing without exception.


    It roared, surging with turbulent waves, relentlessly advancing, as if it wouldpletely engulf Bai Yan on the ground.


    Amy, perched on a wheelchair soaring through the sky, clenched her teeth and kept her eyes wide open, witnessing everything. She couldn''t think of a way to help Mr. Profligate resist the sea of blood.


    At this moment, she hated her own helplessness.


    If she could survive this time, if she could sessfully save the world, then she would have to implement even bolder ns in the future.


    Amy remembered her "sisters" that she had left at home.


    "If I could create more of ''them'', it would greatly increase productivity... Although it was risky, there was no more room for hesitation."


    After all, the world had reached the edge of possible destruction at any moment.


    All threatening "medicines" needed to be epted without discrimination.


    Bai Yan stood calmly in the midst of the building, facing the vast sea of blood, but not a trace of fear filled his heart.


    "Hard de" was even more powerful than "Chaotic Saint".


    He was just one step away from the "Apocalypse".


    Perhaps if he could fully awaken from the madness, he would be able to break through into the true Apocalypse.


    But there are some people who are destined to never wake up from their crazy dreams.


    Bai Yan''s eye shimmered with a silver glow.


    "Game"


    In his other eye, there shone a dark, mysterious glow.


    "Connection"


    Even in the direst of circumstances, "Connection" could still help Bai Yan find the best route, revealing the true weaknesses of his enemies and their deadliest moves.


    And "Game" would transform things into yful data.


    And so, atop the "Crimson Sea," a vivid "health bar" emerged.


    The things that had the "health bar" appearing were naturally vulnerable. Such logic didn''t exist in reality, but it posed no problem in the world of games.


    In Bai Yan''s eyes, the real world was like a game in that very moment.


    In Bai Yan''s hands, Gungnir and Gorgeous Moonshine had appeared, respectively.


    The ws of the Scourge of War were also revealed here.


    That is, the power of the Scourge of War could only be unleashed by possessing one type of in "Civilization-level Relic" per day.


    So, Bai Yan was now unable to rece Gorgeous Moonshine with any other weapon.


    But these two powerful weapons were already enough!


    "Cut it off."


    He swung the Gorgeous Moonshine that severed everything, symbolizing the Blood Sea of Abyss being split into two. A tremendously long blood trail plummeted at a visibly rapid speed.


    Then, it was time to wield Gungnir.


    A beam of white light descended from the sky and the unerring spear instantly extinguished the split Blood Sea.


    And amidst the endless white radiance, Bai Yan''s figure had vanished from sight.


    Deep Blue World.


    That deep and profound shade of blue once again spread across the entire universe, causing all matter to freeze in that moment.


    He walked in apletely still world and arrived in front of the Hard de.


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow, already noticing something.


    "de Nest"


    Beside this middle-aged man, there enveloped a dense array of invisible des.


    Unseen, they formed an immensely colossal "de Nest," where anyone who approached without permission would be torn to pieces.


    Bai Yan swung his weapon, but his attack was blocked by the invisible des.


    The defensive power of the de Nest was extremely frightening, and even in the frozen moments, he couldn''t immediately break through it.


    Compared to its attacking prowess, the true strength of the Hard dey in its defense!


    The world returned to normal.


    "Ahahaha!"


    Hard de burst intoughter with unrestrained joy!


    Bai Yan looked on in astonishment as he saw the wild and deranged expression on his face. His eyes were filled with a mixture of mockery and sadness,pletely oblivious to why Bai Yan had suddenly appeared before him. Without a second thought, he burst intoughter and swung his de forward!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The seven characters for "kill" transforms into the purest embodiment of the knife of murderous intent!


    With this sh, the de struck before the opponent could react.


    Even though his speed wasn''t impressive, it felt as if every strike was certain to hit, certain to kill, leaving Bai Yanpletely unable to dodge or defend himself from a physical standpoint.


    He knew that he would perish beneath this single strike.


    Almost every cell in Bai Yan''s body was sending a message to his brain, warning him that he was about to be killed, severed, destroyed.


    There was no chance of survival!


    However, Bai Yan''s body suddenly vanished into thin air.


    Hard de paused for a moment, his de gleaming. In an instant, the "Seven Kill" sword sliced through a towering building a kilometer away.


    Until this moment, Bai Yan''s body reappeared, just a short distance in front of Hard de.


    Bai Yan had just entered the dark dimension, leaving behind the material world.


    This was the ability belonging to Nightsaber.


    Once again, he swung the moonlight prization. The silver long sword had liquefied, stabbing at Hard de with utmost precision.


    Bai Yan had no understanding of swordsmanship.


    He was simply using the power of "Connection" to urately find the fatal weakness on the target''s body. As long as he could hit it, there would be a chance for a deadly blow!


    No need to understand swordsmanship, only the act of stabbing at the "point" in his eyes, again and again, was necessary.


    Around Bai Yan''s body coiled a temperatureless crimson aura. The power of scarlet blood enhanced both his strength and speed greatly.


    Without hesitation, Hard de swiftly retaliated, swinging his de with lightning speed. Countless shadows of the de poured down like raining.


    The de shed against the sword, and the two of them collided repeatedly.


    "Buzz."


    After a tremendously intense tremor, Hard de stared nkly at the de in his hand.


    His weapon, shattered.


    This de was undoubtedly a "Civilization-level Relic," but it was severed by "Moonlight Prization."


    In theory, only gods can destroy Civilization-level Relics.


    But Bai Yan managed to wield the shimmering silver longsword as if it were flowing moonlight.


    It severed everything in its path.


    This was a simple yet tremendously powerful ability.


    Even though Bai Yan had the insight of "Connection" to identify weaknesses, in terms ofbat skills, he absolutely couldn''t match the legendary swordsman before him.


    However, his weapon, which possessed the ability to sever everything, proved to be even more superior.


    This was the first time Bai Yan experienced a heart-pounding close-quarters battle.


    The swordsman before him had already mastered martial arts to the extreme, possessing a formidablebat ability called "The Art of the First Strike."


    He knew very well that the opponent had already figured out his attack rhythm in the brief sh they had.


    If it weren''t for the weapon being more powerful, in less than two seconds... the person who would have been defeated and in might have been himself.


    The swordsman''s weapon was destroyed.


    In theory, without his sword, the swordsman could no longer continue the fight.


    But the Hard de didn''t give up the struggle and the fierce battles.


    Besides, the swordsman had already lost everything!


    "Dead, dead, dead, dead, dead, dead, dead!"


    He cried andughed, stretching out his thin, weak arms, transforming into a symbol of death''s de, striking towards Bai Yan, who stood before him.


    Deep Blue World.


    In the next moment, the swordsman was taken aback, realizing that his arms had beenpletely severed.


    The cooling time hade. Bai Yan once again unleashed Deep Blue World, and after continuous attacks, finally destroyed de Nest, ultimately severing the swordsman''s arms.


    "Ahahaha, hahahahaha!"


    After his arms were severed, Hard de was already in tears, staggering backwards, but his smile never ceased.


    Bai Yan understood why this person had joined the Troublemakers.


    Hmm, "The Pupil of Chaos" itself symbolizes disorder. A true madman is undoubtedly a natural devotee.


    "This world is not worth my attachment."


    "I want to create apletely different world, that''s all... Even if it''s another world of hell, it''s still better than living here."


    Badly injured, Hard de seemed to have finally regained some rare moments of rity.


    Bai Yan also noticed that the de Nest, which had just been broken open, closed once again. These invisible des were as annoying and tricky as Gaara''s sand.


    He could only keep attacking to break it.


    While Bai Yan relentlessly kept attacking to destroy the de Nest, he calmly said, "It''s futile. The twisted world that the Pupil of Chaos brings forth is not a ce where humans can survive. Everything will be destroyed in chaos and natural disasters... In such a world, no one can ever find happiness."


    Hard de fell silent, blood continuously flowing from his severed arm.


    Bai Yan''s words, without a doubt, were true.


    Only true madmen and cultists longed for the arrival of the Pupil of Chaos.


    Normal people would understand the devastating consequences of the world''s destruction.


    The middle-aged man had regained some normalcy, so a profound smile spread across his face, tinged with a hint of sorrow.


    "You''re right, but I have no other choice..."


    Yes, there was no other choice.


    Even if he were to kneel down in remorse and surrender now, just to be safe, Bai Yan would immediately cut down this mentally unstable formidable enemy.


    "Your strength is very powerful, stronger than I had imagined... Oh mighty one of the Babel Tower! Let us battle until the end, with my mightiest strike against you!"


    His gaze became clear, and once again he slowly closed his eyes.


    "At least, this will bring me joy!"


    Bai Yan fell silent, as Gungnir in his hand, together with the prized moonlight, pierced through the de Nest.


    Without hesitation, he continued to swing his weapon, choosing to kill the man before him.


    Regardless of the enemy''s internal struggles or any tragic past they might have, it was all inconsequential to Bai Yan.


    Since they hade this far, they would have to pay a price.


    "Perish," he dered.


    Hard de still refused to surrender.


    Even without his weapons, even without his arms, the former top master of Heart City could still unleash his Flow of the Heart.


    Turning his words and writings into razor-sharp des!


    "After enduring countless cycles of life and death, in the end, he achieved Buddhahood as he departed from this world and entered the realm of ultimate bliss!"


    "Hard de," no... "Buddha Knife," closed his eyes and muttered softly, the terrifying aura of his murderous intent gradually fading away, without anyone noticing.


    In its ce emerged an indescribable sense of serenity.


    "Despite experiencing countless lifetimes of suffering, in the end, he achieved enlightenment and was reborn into the blissful Pure Land!"


    The mighty sh of Amitabha Buddha.


    A boundless white brilliance emanated from within this middle-aged man, as if the purend of ultimate bliss had descended upon the world. Unstoppable and dazzling, the radiant light instantly engulfed Bai Yan''s body.


    The world waspletely taken over by white.


    Amy instinctively closed her eyes, feeling an immense sense of awe towards this power in her heart.


    That enemy unexpectedly made a breakthrough right before dying.


    This was a power that could only be unleashed by someone with extraordinary abilities, someone of the "Apocalypse" level.


    "Does Mr. Profligate have any ns?"


    Amy thought about this and couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    Bai Yan was still attacking at this moment!


    After Gungnir and Moonlight prized, they continued to attack the target once they broke through de Nest.


    The gun that would "definitely hit" and the sword that would "definitely cut through" broke through a dazzling white light, instantly grinding the body of Hard de into pieces.


    This once legendary Heart City tale, a terrifying urban legend, the pinnacle expert of the Order of the Troublemakers, died under Bai Yan''s attacks just like that.


    However, the aftermath of the final strike still destroyed Bai Yan''s body.


    The strength of his body was still limited.


    In the air, the already shattered flesh was swiftly regenerating.


    Nails, arms, organs, reproductive parts, skin... Bai Yan calmly reassembled everything,ing back to life once again.


    He took a deep breath, his emotions still unsettled.


    "Phew, if it wasn''t for the power possession of ''Mysterious Magic'' at thest moment, using ''Substitute Puppet'' before... I might have already died here."


    But he still managed to survive.


    He emerged as the winner of the deadly game.


    Bai Yan''s face lit up with a joyful smile.


    He possesses the power of "Connection" and "Game", enabling him to foresee the movements of his enemies and the consequences of each move, allowing him to make the most reasonable response ahead of time.


    "Hmm,pared to the ''Chaotic Saints'', this man is undoubtedly a stronger foe."


    Bai Yan took another deep breath, feeling a hint of exhaustion.


    Engaged in intense battles one after another, his physical and mental strength drained rapidly... Despite being far more resilient than the average person, both in terms of stamina and mental fortitude, he felt like a true monster.


    "Even so, it''s a bit overwhelming," Bai Yan shook his head and murmured to himself.


    Amy, sitting in her wheelchair, swiftly flew down andnded beside Bai Yan. She was small and thin, but full of energy. Looking up, she said,


    "Sorry, I couldn''t be of much help... My strength is still too weak."


    Bai Yan smiled faintly and shook his head, saying, "You and Mysterious Magic both have a tendency to me yourselves, but it''s not your fault to face enemies that cannot be defeated."


    Amy shook her head, her face expressing a calm and serious expression, as she earnestly said, "I don''t like to make excuses for myself. If I can''t sessfully protect others and instead rely on others to protect the innocent... then all theforting words and praises would be meaningless."


    Bai Yan remained silent.


    He was also toozy to argue and convince the girl.


    Actually, almost every Core Operator has their own unwavering beliefs, which are often difficult to change... Even the Slime possess an absolute "innocence".


    Amy continued steadfastly, saying, "You must go quickly, there are people waiting for you to provide support, and I will do everything in my power to hold the fort here."


    Bai Yan nodded, knowing that it was time for him to leave.


    Before he left, he first reviewed the current situation.


    Hmm, it seems that the "Fist of Duel" and "Fusion Slime" have already determined the winner over at Annottales.


    Curiously, their enemies were weaker than they had imagined.


    And there was one more thing, the "Psychic Dancer" who acted together with their own incarnation, had also sessfully defeated their opponents at the strategic point in the wilderness outside Tatsumi City.


    Bai Yan''s face lit up with a smile.


    Of course, the main force in the battle is my own incarnation, not this little guy named Maryse.


    "If that''s the case, I will go and help ''Nightsaber'' and ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'' first... The enemy they have to face must be the most terrifying existence."


    He still remembered the "strategic point" underneath the tinum Zone in Tatsumi City.


    The threat level was at 10!


    --


    Tatsumi City.


    In the Yeling District, themercial street no longer existed. All the buildings had been utterly destroyed.


    It seemed as if there was a terrifying force, like a massive earthquake, that shook everything around and turned it into ruins!


    "I am in a hurry, quickly deal with all of you."


    Cruelty sat on top of the wreckage, speaking with a sly and contemptuous tone, mockingly reiterating the words just spoken.


    Its five insect-like legs still clutched onto the ck scepter, and its ck attire was stained with the crimson color of blood, though it seemingly didn''t belong to itself.


    The remaining sixth insect-like leg was carrying a skull filled with fear and anger, and in its final moments before death, it seemed to witness something unbelievably astounding, filled with overwhelming horror.


    That was the head of the Imperial Guards, known as "Restraint".


    "Mingming hasn''t even arrived yet, but he''s still talking big. It''s so funny, I can''t stopughing, hahaha!"


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, there isn''t enough time left. Otherwise, if I had more time, I would have found the city where he lives and destroyed itpletely. That would have given me the ultimate satisfaction."


    Cruelty lightly shook its three insect heads, then it looked dissatisfiedly at the little boy beside it.


    "Why didn''t you make a move just now?"


    Timidity, lowering his head, tremulously said, "I-I''m scared... He''s very strong, and I''m afraid of dying."


    Cruelty casually threw the head, rose up in confusion, and angrily eximed, "What a load of rubbish! Also, remember, we are just clones here, so it doesn''t matter if we die."


    Timidity shook his head quickly, and tears started to flow.


    "So, you also said, we''re just clones, right? We''re weaker than the original, right? What if we can''t defeat this person and get captured and tortured... It would be very painful."


    Cruelty waspletely speechless, and didn''t even know what to say anymore.


    This cowardly and foolish fellow always manages to think from angles that even his three heads couldn''t imagine.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore, think however you want... Anyway, the boss said we can''t harm ourpanions, so I can''t kill you, sigh..."


    Cruelty shook its head, all three heads sighed at once, seeming utterly helpless.


    Timidity quickly stepped back several paces, nearly sitting down on the ground in fright upon hearing the words "kill you."


    "No, no, please, don''t kill me..."


    Even his pleas were incredibly weak, so weak that they couldn''t even be expressed with an exmation mark in writing, causing Cruelty to furrow his brow upon hearing them.


    However, the other people in the "tower" were also very annoying, so he reluctantly had to team up with this guy.


    "In short, our next task is to find the Babel Tower. They are probably fighting against the people of the ''Legion''."


    After a moment of silence, Cruelty spoke, saying:


    "Glo, Glofield, the Chosen for Eternity, the leader of the army, I have heard of him a long time ago. This guy is an ancient evil demon lord, definitely a very tricky presence."


    It said very seriously:


    "We''d better... hurry and find the people of Babel Tower before it destroys the entire tower."


    --


    Tatsumi City.


    tinum Zone.


    That is the story of the past few days. In the deep underground of the Astor family''s residence in the tinum Zone, about five hundred meters below the surface, there appeared a massive and dim underground pce, big enough to amodate tens of thousands of people.


    In fact, it was created in a very short time, arge pce was brought into existence.


    And the person who created it is none other than the Supreme Leader of the Order of the Troublemakers, the Chosen One, the Head of Destruction.


    He was of considerable size, standing at over five meters tall. His wide and sturdy blood-red robe was adorned with rare gemstones. His skin underneath was as dark as ink.


    The Head of Destruction sat calmly on the throne at the end of the pce. One hand rested against his chin, while the other withered and shriveled, tightly grasping a dark gray hammer.


    "Well, it was quite a good performance."


    The Head of Destruction had eyes that resembled flickering mes, and beneath his skull-like face, his voice was deep and hoarse, unlike any sound that a human could produce.


    Not far from him, the followers of the Troublemakers were falling one by one.


    Two immensely powerful women stormed in, almost nobody was a match for them.


    Finally, even the high priest of the Order of the Troublemakers, who was second only to the Crown, fell.


    All the Troublemakers in the pce had already been in, leaving only the Head of Destruction sitting alone on the throne. Meanwhile, the crimson incantation of the ritual of descent floated on the surface of the pce walls, constantly twisting and writhing.


    The blood on the de flowed from the tip of the sword to the ground.


    Mu Ling, resembling a revenge goddess in the darkness of the night, swung her de and took a deep breath.


    She stared coldly at the "person" on the throne.


    The leader of the Troublemakers, the Head of Destruction.


    There was only him left, thest remaining enemy.


    "Savior, please rest assured, I will not fail," said reassuringly.


    The Scarlet Moon stood by Mu Ling''s side, shoulder to shoulder.


    This time, she was no longer controlled by the Savior''s power, but could act on her own.


    Just as promised before, the Scarlet Moon didn''t betray Babel Tower this time, but fought alongside Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling nodded gently and said calmly, "Scarlet Moon, I knew you would eventually stand by our side."


    "The Savior can certainly see your performance at this very moment."


    The Scarlet Moon furrowed her brow and shook her head.


    Her exquisitely beautiful face was filled with disgust and displeasure, immediately indicating her stance.


    "Just this time, during the Doomsday Crisis, my people are also in danger, so I am willing to cooperate with the Savior... that doesn''t mean I will forever be his dog like some others."


    "Um, being a temporary dog is fine," Mu Ling didn''t say anything and didn''t even pay attention to the Scarlet Moon''s insignificant resistance.


    She simply gazed at the Head of Destruction sitting on the throne.


    This guy is very strong.


    All the extraordinary beings knew one thing for certain.


    Between the Crown and the Apocalypse, there loomed a towering wall that seemed impossible to surpass.


    "Youpletely disregard the well-being of your subordinates. In my eyes, you are simply an unfit leader."


    The Scarlet Moon gazed coldly at the leader of the Troublemakers on the throne.


    This person was a "monster" she had heard about before.


    Perhaps, he would be stronger than themselves.


    But what does that matter?


    She was fearless and would defeat her enemies here, no matter how powerful they were!


    The Head of Destruction remained silent for a long time, then hoarsely spoke, "I am merely delighted."


    Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon were both stunned.


    The Head of Destruction, with a face reminiscent of a skull, remained expressionless as they continued speaking.


    "I was filled with immense joy and excitement because as the Saviors of the world, you were unexpectedly so weak, making it impossible for me to see even the slightest possibility of your n being disrupted."


    "So, right now I am very happy."


    After listening to the derogatory remarks, Mu Ling remained expressionless.


    While the Scarlet Moon fell into silence, her emotions seemed hidden, but deep down, anger was slowly building up within her.


    From the mouth of the Head of Destruction came a wicked chuckle, resembling a devil from the depths of hell.


    "But in your Babel Tower, there are still strong people... Someone actually killed Hals, right here in this city... I can sense his threat, no one in the Order of the Troublemakers should be able to defeat him except me."


    He remained silent for a while, finally making a decision.


    "Um, I''ll go over there now... I have to kill him immediately, otherwise this kind of strong person will pose more threats to the n."


    The Head of Destruction slowly rose from the throne, its towering body of five meters appeared massive even within the immense underground pce, emanating a formidable presence.


    He walked down the icy stone steps from the pce, his expression cold and indifferent.


    "You two can stay here, and after Ie back, we will face death together."


    The power of Scarlet Blood surged from the wless body of Scarlet Moon, reaching towards the sky.


    Red, burning with no warmth, yet filled with strength.


    "We are your enemies here."


    The proud ruler.


    She clearly felt very unhappy about being looked down upon and ignored.


    Once displeased, the ruler who wields the power of life and death will bring forth dreadful consequences.


    Death.


    Mu Ling took a deep breath, and the de in her hand, "The Heart of Death," began to emit a swirling, ck aura of death.


    She could feel a terrifying presence.


    No, this is mang.


    After the crowning of the monarch, the extending "mang" still carried an impressive effect.


    In Mu Ling''s INT, the enemy in front of her took a few slow steps... as if it were a tsunami devouring everything in its path!


    As the Head of Destruction approached, the ground trembled, and its eyes, like flickering mes, didn''t even nce at the two of them.


    "May I borrow it for a moment?"


    In the next instant, he had already appeared behind Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon.


    The heavy hammer has already fallen.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon, both of them felt an unimaginable sense of heavy impact at the same instant.


    The immense power caused their proud bodies to be uncontroble, sending them flying.


    Mu Ling instinctively clenched her teeth, her body crashing heavily into the massive stone column within the pce. She continued to fly a great distance, finallying to a halt as she collided into the walls at the end of the pce.


    So heavy.


    What kind of power is this? It''s simply unbelievable, too exaggerated.


    "Um."


    In the giant pit on the wall, she touched her head and discovered that blood was flowing down.


    A lot of blood stained her palm a bright red color.


    If I hadn''t broken through to be a Crown, I would probably have died.


    Mu Ling took a deep breath, the Blood of Darkness and her powerful self-healing ability quickly restored her severely injured head.


    She quickly realized that there were no traces of the Scarlet Moon and the Head of Destruction left in her sight.


    She felt as though she had been flung a great distance... How did he manage to do that just now?


    "I couldn''t see the movement clearly..."


    She struggled to stand up, taking a deep breath, and finally recovered.


    The enemy was indeed powerful to an exaggerated extent, and she knew she had to give it her all from the very beginning.


    "Deep Blue World."


    The world fell into a state of absolute stillness.


    In the stillness of deep blue, only a ck figure shed by swiftly.


    A few secondster, Mu Ling had already run back to the exact spot and, at the same time, discovered the colossal figure of the Head of Destruction.


    There was still enough time!


    Without hesitation, she swung The Heart of Death and gave her all as she fiercely struck down with a single blow!


    Just like the Demon of Justice, the body of the Head of Destruction possesses a dark "aura" on its surface, which grants it an incredibly powerful defense.


    However, his "aura" waspletely iparable to that of Ailsa.


    Mu Ling, despite her struggle, managed to chop it open.


    "Bang!"


    After time had resumed, what reached her ears was the sound of a rather dull impact.


    Mu Ling, filled with astonishment, discovered that the de in her hand had be firmly stuck at the neck of the Head of Destruction after slicing through its "aura" and skin. It couldn''t cut any further!


    "Just now, was it the power of the King of Deep Blue?"


    In the deep voice of the Head of Destruction, there was something that made Mu Ling''s heart tremble, causing every inch of her skin to instinctively resist the immense danger!

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Mu Ling was extremely astonished.


    Why is the body of the Head of Destruction so incredibly sturdy?


    The hardness of her body was truly exaggerated. Present-day Mu Ling possessed tremendous destructive power. In Noah''s world, there were very few people who could withstand her attacks without getting hurt.


    However, Mu Ling''s attacks were clearly ineffective against the Head of Destruction!


    The flesh and blood body should not possess such a level of defensive power.


    "Is this all the power that the King of Deep Blue has?" she wondered.


    The Head of Destruction twisted the terrifying skull head, then suddenly reached out its vacant, dry and withered hand towards Mu Ling, who was still airborne.


    Mu Ling instinctively tried to dodge, but she soon realized that her opponent was even faster.


    So fast!In the next moment, her body was tightly grasped!


    "Little bug, meet your end."


    The voice of the Head of Destruction was incredibly hoarse, sending chills down one''s spine.


    A strong, terrifying aura of extreme fierceness emanated from him.


    What kind of extraordinary power is this... Mu Ling could feel her skin undergoing changes, as if some sort of extraordinary power was eroding her body.


    Extremely dangerous!


    INT screamed in a frenzy, warning her to escape immediately or she would die!


    She instinctively reacted in an instant.


    Dived into the dark dimension.


    She entered a realm ofplete darkness, and when she reemerged into the real world, she found herself a hundred meters away.


    However, the Head of Destruction swiftly caught up!


    Mu Ling nced back in astonishment, realizing that despite its immense size, the creature was moving faster than she could have ever imagined!


    With each step, the imposing figure closed in, leaving no room for respite. Mu Ling''s eyes brimmed with awe and astonishment!


    Why were his speed, strength, and defense so immensely powerful?


    "There must be a reason for it."


    Mu Ling could sense that this might be rted to the innate power of the Head of Destruction.


    "Die!"


    In the grasp of the Head of Destruction, a mighty hammer was tightly held, swinging once again. With just one strike, Mu Ling could suffer a devastating blow.


    She instinctively retreated back into the realm of darkness.


    This move proved to be extremely effective.


    However, Mu Ling couldn''t stay here for too long. She always had to return to reality.


    In the next moment, Mu Ling reappeared in the real world once again, only to immediately discover that the attacks from the Head of Destruction were still pursuing her relentlessly!


    The hammer came crashing down!


    The Scarlet Moon appeared like a streak of fiery red shooting star!


    She rushed forward from a distance, her fist enveloped in the power of scarlet blood,nding a heavy blow on the body of the Head of Destruction.


    This was a much greater power than what Mu Ling could currently unleash!


    Even the massive body of the Head of Destruction was forced to take a step back, with its body beneath the crimson robe sustaining damage and ck-colored blood flowing out.


    The attack had an effect!


    Mu Ling''s eyes lit up as she saw the Scarlet Moon''s attack taking effect.


    The Scarlet Moon stood proudly, once again gathering the power of scarlet blood in the air, before gracefully descending in front of her.


    "It should be you who should perish."


    "Laughable!"


    With a cold snort, the Head of Destruction''s injuries instantly healed, restoring him to his original condition. He swung his heavy hammer fiercely and mmed it towards the Scarlet Moon in front of him!


    "Too fast!" she gasped in amazement.


    Although the Scarlet Moon tried to react, she couldn''t evade it at all. She could only helplessly watch as this strike descended upon her!


    The power of Scarlet Blood in her hands was instantly broken.


    Deep Blue World!


    At a critical moment, Mu Ling, who possessed the ability to manipte time, swiftly rushed forward. She swung the "Heart of Death" hammer to alter its trajectory and ensure a deviation from its original path.


    In the remaining moments of time frozen, Mu Ling attempted once again to strike at the Head of Destruction.


    However, she gritted her silver teeth as she confirmed one thing.


    Her own attacks were unable to break through the opponent''s defenses!


    Time returned to normal, and the trajectory of the ck hammer''s attack was indeed altered, striking the ground with immense weight and a truly awe-inspiring force.


    "Crash!"


    With unimaginable force, the ground was instantly torn apart, revealing a dreadful gaping hole. The entire colossal pce trembled and wailed.


    Amidst the swirling dust, Mu Ling''s mind was filled with a familiar and cherished voice.


    That was the voice of the Savior.


    Just hearing his voice, Mu Ling felt an unimaginable warmth, safety, and hope enveloping her.


    "I see," she said, understanding now.


    She took a deep breath and informed the Scarlet Moon of the enemy''s situation:


    "The Savior has already informed me."


    "His special power is being able to easily change the characteristics of objects, even including the air."


    The Scarlet Moon listened attentively as Mu Ling continued:


    "If the Head of Destruction touches us for more than a second, our bodies will turn into air and we will die... He can also use this power to transform himself, turning into gas to move faster, or transforming into a stronger material."


    The power to change the attributes of matter?


    Inside the pce that was continuously shaking, the Scarlet Moon found herself lost in thoughts amid the swirling dust.


    Being able to directly transform matter from the air is indeed a powerful ability. One must not be careless.


    "Hahaha! Your petty tricks are simply not worth mentioning!"


    Even if the attack didn''tnd on the opponent, the Head of Destruction still burst into maniacalughter.


    He swung the iron hammer over and over again, delivering terrifying blows.


    Meanwhile, the idle withered hand glided through the air.


    The next moment, the air became heavy.


    Transformation of matter!


    In a short time, a substantial amount of liquid-like, pitch-ck metal materialized in front of the Head of Destruction. In an instant, it enveloped the bodies of Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon, transforming from liquid to solid,pletely imprisoning the two of them.


    Inside the enormous ck metal sphere, both of them could only expose their heads, while the rest of their bodies were tightly encased in several meters of thick, pitch-ck metal.


    Mu Ling was slightly taken aback, not expecting such a use of abilities.


    She once again ventured into the dark dimension, while the Scarlet Moon remained imprisoned within the metal sphere.


    The hardness of this metal far surpasses that of steel; it should be a substance that doesn''t exist in Noah''s world.


    The Scarlet Moon gritted her teeth, finding it difficult to exert force in this position. Nevertheless, she managed to crack the round and giant metal sphere.


    "Die!"


    The Head of Destruction didn''t just wait for her to break free, but instead swung a heavy hammer down, smashing towards the Scarlet Moon''s head!


    Even with the power of the Scarlet Moon, she couldn''t instantly force open the several meters thick solid metal.


    In that moment.


    The Scarlet Moon felt a tremendously powerful force surging from within her.


    So it was.


    Have you bestowed your ''gift'' again?


    [Queen of the Scarlet Moon, this is the potential you always possessed.]


    The heart of the Scarlet Moon calmed once more, or rather, it hadpletely lost all emotions.


    The thirst for blood impulse also vanished briefly.


    ck eyeshadow, eyes cold and distant, a breathtakingly beautiful face with an enchanting allure, an evening gown adorned with ck and red, exquisite ck diamond earrings.


    Thezy Blood Demon Kingzily reaches out, forcing his hand out of the metal sphere, attempting to catch the impact of the heavy hammer.


    "Boom!"


    However, the power of the Head of Destruction was simply too immense.


    In the next moment, she and the entire metal sphere were smashed into the ground.


    The pce continued to tremble.


    "Hahaha! Great, you have be stronger! Now it will be even more fun for me to defeat you!"


    The Head of Destructionughed wildly, his voice filled with terror.


    Just at that moment, he heard a neighing sounding from the unicorn.


    How could there be a unicorn in a ce like this?


    Turning his head, the Head of Destruction caught sight of a girl with pitch-ck hair, who appearedpletely different now.


    A white tuxedo, with sleek, ck short hair.


    Mu Ling, riding on a snow-white unicorn, resembled a noble royal flower. In her hand, a pure white knight''s sword suddenly appeared.


    The Head of Destruction chuckled disdainfully, mockingly said:


    "What''s going on? Are you all able to transform? Babel Tower''s Savior, is he just changing the clothes of his dolls that he takes care of?"


    "He gave us the power to destroy you wicked beings!"


    Mu Ling''s voice turned icy, without hesitation, she raised the knight''s sword in her hand!


    The originally dim underground pce shimmered brightly!


    All the darkness was dispersed in that very moment!


    An incredibly massive Rainbow unexpectedly appeared behind Mu Ling, even the Head of Destruction fell silent in the face of this magnificent aura.


    She shouted loudly without any shame, saying,


    "Oh, light and Rainbow, grant me the power to seal the evil!"


    A towering Rainbow shot out from the sword,cking any destructive force, but instantly crystallized into an incredibly sturdy form on the massive body of the Head of Destruction.


    Before long, the Head of Destruction waspletely sealed within the enormous crystal.


    "Phew, is it over?"


    Mu Ling, who had been continuously using her abilities, was now feeling somewhat worn out as she took deep breaths.


    The Scarlet Moon had leaped out from the enormous pit and shook her head.


    "Not yet."


    "Snap."


    The crystal started to crack little by little.


    Cracks emerged from the grinning Head of Destruction, quickly spreading across the inside and outside of the crystal.


    Unstoppable, uncontroble, absolute evil is breaking free from its seal!


    "Boom!"


    The Head of Destruction, bursting out of the crystal, eximed loudly, "They areing!"


    "The legion has arrived, you have no more chances!"


    --


    Meanwhile, Bai Yan had already arrived inside the gates of the pce.


    The ground kept trembling.


    This feeling was very apparent, Bai Yan knew that this ce could copse at any moment.


    "Has it already begun?"


    Bai Yan gently furrowed his brow as an invisible intuition reminded him that there was a formidable enemy lurking within the dimly lit grand pce.


    Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon, they must have already started battling against the enemy.


    If I''m one step toote, perhaps someone among them will die.


    Bai Yan was about to take a step when suddenly his phone vibrated and made a sound.


    It was a game tip from the "Babel Tower" game.


    "Annottales, the wilderness outpost, strategic point! The enemy reinforcements have arrived!"


    "Tatsumi City, an outpost amidst the wilderness, was startled by the sudden appearance of enemy reinforcements!"


    Bai Yan and the incarnation have always had a body and arm rtionship. As for thetter''s situation, he actually knew it even earlier than the hint in "Babel Tower".


    At this very moment, he was already battling with the incarnation and the new enemy.


    The new arrival was a formidable member of the "Legion" enemies.


    Very powerful!


    "As the most powerful force under the Pupil of Chaos, the "Legion" was truly formidable, much stronger than the Order of the Troublemakers in the world of Noah."


    As for the situation on the side of Annottales, it seemed that members of the "Legion" had gone there too. Bai Yan let out a deep sigh.


    "Fist of Duel" - Fist of Duel and Slime... I can no longer go to support them."


    Bai Yan let out a sigh and made a decision. He would engage in battle here while using Tactical Cards and manual controls to assist them.


    "Yes, manual controls," sighed Bai Yan.


    Comparing to "self-discipline mode," in reality, Bai Yan, who possessed god-like gaming skills, was even more powerful when manually controlling the Core Operator.


    Just like in the beginning, under Bai Yan''s control, Mu Ling overcame the powerful Gravity of Darkness that was much stronger than her.


    "Now I have to fight and y games at the same time, oh dear."


    Bai Yan, murmuring to himself, stepped into the pce. Soon, he heard an incredibly heavy thud.


    "Bang!"


    In the next moment, an extraordinarily massive figure suddenly appeared before Bai Yan.


    With astonishing speed, like a gust of wind.


    Hmm, he must have genuinely transformed himself into the wind just now, which is why he was so fast.


    Bai Yan calmlessly lifted his head and gazed at the formidable enemy before him.


    The Head of Destruction looked down upon the man before him.


    In the middle of the confrontation, it felt as if a terrifying aura was being created.


    Bai Yan, of course, was not afraid of the Head of Destruction in front of him. He also knew that although Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon had been badly beaten, they were still alive.


    The Head of Destruction''s eyes, shimmering like flickering mes, flickered. He spoke first, breaking the equilibrium.


    "It was you who killed Hals... But, even though you haven''t reached the Apocalypse yet, you still look like an ant in front of me."


    "Let me bestow upon you eternal death."


    Bai Yan nodded slightly and said in a calm tone, "I''m really running out of time, but I''ll take care of you."


    --


    Annottales.


    The wilderness.


    This ce is more than three hundred kilometers away from the city. The terrain is a dense forest.


    The crimson enchantmenty within the earth and trees, forming an immensely grand ceremony of descent.


    Slime and Ganis, the two "individuals," stood in the central area of the descent ceremony.


    Just now, they teamed up and took care of all the cultists here.


    Guarding this ceremony was an esteemed priest, a powerful being beneath the Crown.


    Slime and Ganis had not yet reached the Crown, giving their all to defeat it.


    At this moment, Ganis had already tapped into the potential of the "God of the Arena", greatly enhancing his strength.


    However, after the battle ended, he had a strange feeling.


    Ganis still remembered that the initial n was to hold off the enemy here, waiting for the support of Mr. "Profligate".


    But now, they had defeated the enemies here directly, and Mr. "Profligate" was not present either.


    "But luckily, at least wepletely defeated the enemy."


    Ganis, covered in blood, took a deep breath. The Blood of Darkness surged within him, continuously healing his wounds.


    He looked towards the deep blue slime not far away andughed heartily. He nodded vigorously and said, "From now on, we will berades who have fought side by side!"


    The slime extended one of its tentacles and scratched its "head".


    It didn''t quite understand.


    What is this human saying? How peculiar.


    What is apanion?


    Can I eat it?


    Ganis smiled and continued, "It seems like you really don''t understand what apanion is, do you?"


    He had actually realized that this deep blue slime, just like himself, was actually one of the core members of the Babel Tower.


    For some reason, Ganis even felt a tinge of envy towards this "monster".


    It, too, was a despised and feared being by the world, but it was even more ignorant than those suffering persecuted ones.


    The ignorant ones are always easily happy.


    Ganis lifted his head and looked up at the sky.


    If it were earlier, he would have seen the azure sky, wouldn''t he?


    However, in the current sky, there existed only numerous golden rays, and behind those rays were massive dark golden pupils, temporarily hidden.


    Although Ganis detested the "Rainbows" who established the rules, he also knew that it was thanks to the assistance of the "Heart of Radiance" that people were able to buy time to struggle on.


    He hade to aplete understanding of one thing.


    Compared to the "small act of righteousness" of rescuing the persecuted from the abattoir, there was now only one thing that truly embodied the greater virtue.


    And that is to save the world with the help of the Savior!


    If the world were to be destroyed, all things would crumble, and both "the Persecuted" and the "people of the city" would perish without a resting ce.


    Ganis took a deep breath and slowly tightened his rough, heavy hands, fully aware of the significance of the Savior and the Babel Tower for this world.


    Then, his task was to save the Persecuted.


    In fact, Ganis hade to this forest many years ago.


    At the time, his sister fell seriously ill, with no remedy avable in the wilderness. It was from here that he stealthily entered Annottales, bringing his sister along.


    Ganis used to always feel that this was his most foolish choice.


    Now, he feels that... perhaps, this is the most correct decision he has ever made in his life!


    Because if he had not entered the abattoir, he would not have conceived the idea of saving the Persecuted.


    Then, he might not be chosen by the great Savior!


    From hispanions at the Babel Tower, Ganis could see something special in each of them, and could vaguely guess the rules the Babel Tower used to select its core members.


    At least, there must be something extraordinary.


    And joining the Babel Tower is the only possibility for him to change the current situation of the Persecuted!


    He knew this matter very well.


    The Savior is a great being who can oppose the Outer Gods. If that''s the case, He surely has the power to help the Persecuted change their generations-long plight!


    Ganis had already firmly believed this.


    He looked serious and spoke slowly, "Savior, I will give you everything that belongs to me! My body and soul! I only ask that you can save the Persecuted all over Noah''s world!"


    Ganis knelt down, once again solemnly vowing that from then on, he would be loyal to the Savior.


    "Ooh-woo, ooh-woo,"


    Suddenly, a strange sound could be heard in the forest.


    Ganis immediately became alert, quickly stood up, and looked in all directions, but the dark forest seemed to be empty.


    The slime responded in a peculiar manner.


    "Rumble rumble rumble?"


    "Whirrrrr, whirrrrr,"


    To my surprise, that sound replied!


    "Gurgle gurgle gurgle!"


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    Ganis froze in ce and noticed that the slime and the unexpectedly appearing voice were actuallymunicating with each other.


    What is going on here?


    "What have you discovered, and who is speaking with you?" Ganis quickly turned to the slime and asked sternly.


    The slime was taken aback by his tone and hesitantly replied, "Y-yes, it''s me, a mud...mudman..."


    Wait a moment, so you can speak thenguage of humans?


    Ganis stood still, feeling astonished by this turn of events.


    The mudman, could it be... he realized that his enemy may very well emerge from the ground!


    Ganis immediately looked towards the ground, and sure enough, a hand stretched out from it, narrowly missing grabbing hold of his body.


    Ganis instinctively jerked backwards, avoiding the danger!


    "Surprisingly, you managed to escape."


    The ground gradually rose, and a peculiar, deep voice echoed.


    Ganis saw a terrifying humanoid creature emerging from the underground. It waspletely formed by a grayish-yellow mud, definitely not human, yet it had facial features resembling a human. Its height was only about one meter.


    A... y puppet?


    Ganis, with utmost caution, furrowed his brow as he noticed the extremely peculiar appearance of the other person.


    The y puppet introduced himself, saying, "I am a noble Earth Elemental Elder, chosen for eternity by Glofield, the esteemed master. My name is Lye."


    Earth elemental?


    Ganis was dumbfounded. It turned out that this thing was an earth elemental, and amazingly, it looked so much like a human! In his mind, earth elementals were always considered to be unintelligent creatures.


    "Your expression looks like you are discriminating against me. Humans are indeed very proud."


    Lye shook his head subtly.


    It suddenly asked, "Are you also a beast tamer?"


    Ganis, puzzled by the situation, wondered what all of this was about. He couldn''t understand why he was being referred to as a beast tamer.


    Lye pointed to the slime idly sitting on the side.


    "Do not deny it, isn''t this thing your ''beast''?"


    Ganis calmly replied, "No."


    "What?" Lye became puzzled.


    Even the slime felt bewildered, wondering what it was considered in the eyes of humans.


    All along, it had been living with the sage and rarely did anyone ever evaluate the slime.


    Now it was starting to be curious.


    "It is mypanion."


    Ganis''s tone was firm, his eyes filled with sincerity, clearly and genuinely believing that R21 was hispanion!


    ...rather than some wild beast, monster, or pet!


    Upon hearing such a response, the slime felt a bit peculiar, but couldn''t quite put a finger on what was odd about it.


    Lye nodded.


    "Ah, I see now! But I am a true and dedicated animal tamer, and I have a very powerful ''beast'' to show you all!"


    Lye snapped his fingers.


    The next moment, the earth shook and the mountains trembled.


    The unimaginable sensation of trembling seemed to be an incredibly intense earthquake. Ganis noticed that the nearby mountains were crumbling down.


    "Only your kind can find this ce, while other powerful beings in this world will be hindered by the great Him and unable to locate the site of the ritual, no matter what."


    A meaningful expression appeared on Lye''s face.


    "In a city just a few hundred miles away, there were ''monsters'' even stronger than our Chosen for Eternity."


    The sky.


    It cracked open.


    The world seemed unable to bear it as an extremely terrifying "ck hole" emerged from the crack, rapidly expanding in the sky.


    A colossal face with giant eyes manifested in the ck hole, peering down towards thend below.


    Just this single eye was hundreds of meters in size, with pitch-ck pupils, radiating boundless aura of death in all directions.


    The slime trembled in fear, never having been so terrified before, instantly losing its will to fight.


    Ganis, too, waspletely stunned, experiencing a fear and awe surging from the depths of his heart, continuously welling up.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would definitely kneel before that "eye" and pray for its forgiveness.


    "This thing willpletely destroy your determination and hope. In front of it, the power of both of you is insignificant, and it is absolutely impossible to pose a threat to this thing."


    "Because, it is the remains of a deity... a powerful weapon transformed from the remains of a native deity, that has destroyed countless armies and nations, possessing the immense power of the Apocalypse level."


    Ganis heard this and in that moment, the fear in his heart escted. The remains of a deity... such a thing was impossible for him to defeat.


    Lye bragged arrogantly, clearly filled with pride.


    "It is...Fear."


    "You cannot defeat it... Our ''Legion'' is the most powerful force under the Pupil of Chaos, and we are iparable to the local sects of this world!"


    It paused as it spoke those words.


    "So, I hope you can use all your strength to struggle, and ultimately tragically die in despair and pain."


    What should they do?


    Once that thinges down, it could easily destroy an entire city.


    This was indeed an unbeatable enemy.


    With an unprecedented sense of oppression, Ganis noticed that the nearby slime hadpletely lost its will to fight.


    It was like a frightened animal, waiting for death.


    Ganis furrowed his brow, seeing the growing ck crack in the sky, but had no idea how to stop it, nor understood how to sessfully confront the enemy.


    The uing monster was incredibly terrifying, so much so that even with just one hand, it could easily crush ten of its own kind.


    No matter how determined and faithful, the gap between monsters and ants could never be bridged.


    Is it over?


    No, it hasn''t ended yet!

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    The remains of a deity.


    Roughly over a thousand years ago, Glofield''s legion discovered an enormously massive corpse, which the local inhabitants in the mountains were worshipping, while they were annihting the civilization on a distant.


    The legion quickly realized that this was the corpse of a deity.


    In the infinite and boundless multiverse, the deities were always the most extraordinary and powerful beings.


    From a categorical perspective, the deities can be divided into three types, "Primordial Gods," "Symbolic Gods," and "Faith Gods."


    The corps that the legion found on that was once the body of a tremendously powerful "Primordial God".


    He perished in a battle beyond human imagination, leaving behind a truly magnificent corpse, buried deep here for at least thousands of years.


    The blood and flesh belonging to the deities permanently altered thendscape of the entirend, attracting the adoration of the sentient beings on the.


    After Glofield''s legion obtained it, they proceeded to modify this corpse and turned it into a devastating machine belonging to the "Legion" for use in global warfare!Its name was...


    Fear!


    In the immense ck hole that loomed in the sky, Fear trembled within its dreadful pupils, casting an evil gaze upon the world below.


    Once it touches the ground, it will unleash a horrifying power second only to Glofield. The present Babel Tower inhabitants are utterly powerless against such a monstrous entity.


    But now, the only ones who possess the power to repel the enemy are the people of Babel Tower.


    The power of the Pupil of Chaos was extremely terrifying, beyond theprehension of ordinary mortals.


    Under His chaos and disruption, the powerful individuals from all corners of Noah''s world could never find the location of the descending ceremony.


    Ganis and the slimes resided in the Wilderness Forest, which was just a few hundred kilometers away from Annottales.


    However, the terrifying phenomenon of the "Heaven''s Tear" didn''t attract the Saints of Dark Light and the Divine de Knights.


    Except for the people of Babel Tower, even those who gazed at it from nearby would only see apletely different scene... They could never discover the true location of the ceremony.


    This is also a kind of cognitive filter.


    The people of Noah''s world, under the power of the Pupil of Chaos, werepletely powerless to resist and could only be at its mercy.


    Only the members of Babel Tower could be free from the interference of the powers of the Outer God!


    At this moment, in the wilderness outside Annottales, a tremendous fear, emanating from the sky, had caused the slime to tremble incessantly,pletely devoid of any fighting spirit.


    Compared to Ganis, who was a human, the slime had a stronger animal nature, and the reactions of fear easily overwhelmed its will.


    It was absolutely impossible to ovee it!


    Not only the slime, but anyone could see clearly the likelihood of victory in this battle.


    "That thing..."


    Ganis stared at the terrifying evil giant with its monstrous eyes, took a deep breath, and clenched both hands with all his might.


    A never-before-felt sense of oppression overwhelmed him, almost making him lose hope deep within his heart. Intense fear had already filled his soul.


    "Even though I''ve reached this point, I simply can''t do anything for the Babel Tower, nor can I do anything to save this world..."


    Ganis fell into silence, gradually.


    With everything that had happened, there was only one thing he could do - pray silently in his heart to the great Savior.


    Oh, Savior of the Babel Tower!


    If miracles really do exist!


    Show it to me right here!


    I will hold onto the miracle you''ve bestowed upon me and vanquish all viins and wickedness!


    Finally, the once overwhelming fear gradually faded away. A burning fury ignited in his heart, as if it could eradicate all the evil that threatened the world!


    Even if it is the remains of a god, or even a deity themselves, I will give my all to challenge them! I will fight to protect everything that I''ve cherished all this time!


    Let''s fight!


    Suddenly, he felt that his body had changed.


    As if acting beyond his own control, his movements began.


    [Fist of Duel, you have been chosen.]


    [This is the power bestowed upon you.]


    Ganis paused for a moment, and in the next instant, he dashed forward towards the mud puppet that called itself the "Earth Elemental Elder".


    "Did he reallye running towards me?"


    The tone of the y puppet became filled with yfulness, along with a hidden sense of malice and murderous intent.


    Ganis immediately understood the meaning of bing the Savior-they had to quickly eliminate the y puppet.


    This creature was a "Beast Tamer," which meant that it controlled the unbelievably powerful "Divine Corpse" from beyond the world!


    As long as they could kill it, the arrival of that thing woulde to an end!


    The y puppet''s eyes narrowed, resembling a painting, as it muttered to itself, "Although I am not considered a particrly important force within the legion, I still possess the power to be a Crown... You dare challenge me, someone who hasn''t even reached the level of a Crown? Isn''t that too reckless and... far-fetched?"


    Gracefully, it gently waved its arms, causing a flurry of dust to fill the air in the forest.


    A considerable amount of mud, resembling a stream of tide, surged towards Ganis in an attempt to capture him.


    In the next moment, Ganis found himselfpletely surrounded by a sea of mud. His limbs and body were tightly wrapped, rendering himpletely immobile.


    The actual difference between the two was extremely evident.


    It was despairing.


    Ganis tried to struggle, but he could feel his body bing increasingly heavy. And for some reason, his vitality was gradually being drained by something.


    There was something in his blood... He quickly realized it, and his breathing became somewhatbored.


    "The difference in our levels is very big, and in fact, right from the beginning, the soil around has already been mixed with a deadly poison. It has entered your body through the air, and it won''t be long before you sumb to the poison and die!"


    The puppet "Lye" revealed a very peculiar smile at the corner of its mouth.


    It had always been a cunning and deceitful presence.


    Before the battle began, it had actually already poisoned.


    Then, it gazed here, waiting for the enemy''s struggle and despair as they perished.


    There was nothing more exciting than this!


    Ganis could feel every fiber of his being engulfed in mes, the pain coursing through his nerves growing increasingly intense. His body was on the brink of sumbing to the deadly venom.


    But he still believed, the Savior could grant him victory!


    Because, the Babel Tower was always like that... it would always sessfully save those who needed to be saved!


    The puppet continued, saying:


    "So, perish here, and when His Majesty, the Chosen for Eternity, arrives, he will effortlessly shatter all your hopespletely."


    It slowly opened its arms, its voice filled with great excitement!


    "This world will bepletely crushed, plundered, ughtered, chaotic, hahaha! Everything you treasure will be thoroughly ravaged by us, and all the things you hold dear will turn into worthless, rotten mud!"


    "Hahaha! All you need to do is enjoy the arrival of everything!"


    Yes, all of this is about to happen!


    Ganis understood this deeply.


    He felt a constant drive, a burning force, slowly rising within him.


    It was anger!


    His anger grew even more fierce!


    Tactical Card¡¤zing Burning Anger!


    Bai Yan had once drawn two tactical cards rted to anger. One of them, "Endless Fury," had already been used, while this card, "zing Burning Anger," was now being used on Fist of Duel.


    It can stir up anger within people''s hearts, and as the anger grows, the user''s fighting ability will also increase!


    However, simply having "zing Burning Anger" was still not enough!


    The difference between both sides was simply too obvious.


    So, another even more powerful Tactical Card was used on Ganis.


    "A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity!"


    This was Bai Yan''sst card, "A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity."


    The ground crumbled and copsed.


    The thickyer of soil, which should have been able to trap Ganis, crumbled naturally, and he stood tall on the ground, gazing at his enemy.


    The puppet''s pupils trembled slightly.


    "What happened? How is this possible?"


    The man remained silent, feeling that his body was no longer under the control of the Savior.


    So, in the following time, the great Saviorpletely entrusted everything to himself.


    Ganis knew clearly that he had to engage in closebat. The Earth Elemental Elder was undoubtedly a powerful spellcaster, and only byunching an attack at extremely close range would he have a slight chance.


    Let''s battle!


    He slowly approached the enemy, his eyes filled with intense anger.


    "What on earth is it that has caused you to change? How strange!"


    The y puppet, with a puzzled look on its face, couldn''tprehend the situation before it. It could only keep summoning its powers and directing the earth to attack Ganis.


    However, the earth was unable to harm the opponent even the slightest bit.


    Ganis''s speed became extremely fast, easily dodging it.


    Not far away, a fearful slime stared nkly at the scene.


    It could not understand.


    Facing a much stronger presence than itself, why should it resist?


    If it weren''t for also fearing the mysterious Savior, feeling trapped and uncertain, it would have already decided to escape directly.


    At that moment, a small sense of fear crept into the puppet "Lye''s" heart.


    The man was running towards him nonstop!


    "Anyway, if we dy a little longer, you will perish from the poison, and it will alsoe upon us," it muttered to itself.


    Unable toprehend why the other side, despite having a weak strength, possessed such an unwavering momentum, the puppet instinctively took a step back.


    As it stepped back, it waved its arms, causing the density of the surrounding soil to greatlypress.


    Launch hundreds and thousands of sharp des!


    Ganis continued to charge forward in silence!


    Among the endless sharp des, his body moved with a grace that seemed more than human, swiftly dodging and evading all attacks.


    Under his unbeatable luck, no attack couldnd on Ganis.


    Onward they went, never looking back!


    "This is impossible!"


    The puppet witnessed this unimaginable scene, bing even more confused and frightened. The earth beneath its feet instantly lifted, causing it to step back.


    However, Ganis''s speed was incredibly fast, steadily closing in on his enemies while evading attacks!


    He remained silent throughout.


    Because this is an inevitable battle for salvation, words have be too powerless before the burdens carried on one''s shoulders!


    Ganis, the puppet, moved his arms like a conductor, while sharp des kepting from all directions, relentlessly trying to kill him.


    But each time, it was avoided. Ganis had now approached the puppet!


    "You fell into the trap!"


    The puppet''s facial expressions were extremely expressive, with its mouth wide open! In that instant, it became incredibly cunning, astonishingly evil, as if emanating from the depths of its wicked heart!


    In the ce where it nned to hide, it had already set up numerous sharp des.


    They all came rushing out at this very moment!


    Even if luck was on his side and his evasion skills were strong, he still needed room to dodge in order to seed... In this very moment, Ganis found himself in a desperate situation.


    Amidst the overwhelming onught, he focused his attention on dodging.


    There was absolutely no way to hide this time!


    "Plop!"


    Even with the best of luck, evading as much as he possibly could, Ganis'' abdomen was still pierced by a sharp de. His body was torn apart, covered in wounds.


    Arge amount of blood mixed with fragments of organs, continuously flowing down, the man''s body was now in a state of utter destruction.


    The puppet quickly distanced itself once again, and with a mischievous smile, it spoke:


    "Hehehe, you want to get close to me, don''t you... I don''t know why you want to approach me, but my experience tells me to never let the enemy achieve their goal easily."


    The puppet, as a member of the legion, had been fighting in diverse universes for many years, gaining remarkable experience.


    Even though Ganis was much weaker than it, it would not underestimate its opponent.


    Instead, it wanted to kill the enemy in the most cautious manner!


    Ganis looked silently at him, and with just one nce, the puppet suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of horror.


    What is happening?


    The puppet couldn''t understand.


    This man seemed very strange. Why was it that even though he was supposed to be in a desperate situation, there was a tremendously strong illusion that he himself was the one in despair!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Ganis tightly gripped the stone and soil de against his abdomen, roaring in anger as he pulled it out, causing a gush of fresh blood to spray out.


    The pain made him even angrier, but there was not a trace of fear or despair.


    "Today is a day suitable for dying."


    Ganis took a deep breath.


    In the next moment, he swiftly rushed towards the puppet like a shadow!


    The puppet said,


    "No matter what, you cannot touch me!"


    Ganis'' movements were like a ck dog trying to catch a hawk. Even if he leaped with all his might, he might not be able to reach the enemy.


    And he had only one chance left!


    The precious opportunity that he had exchanged with his own life!


    Seeing the heavily wounded enemy be even more fierce, the puppet felt a bit scared and wanted to continue backing away. However, it suddenly discovered that the ground beneath was being pressed down by something.


    What?


    It discovered something with astonishment.


    From when did this ce be filled with several deep blue tentacles?


    These deep blue tentacles had a special stickiness, entangling its legs and the soil beneath its feetpletely.


    The slime, who had initially lost its will to fight out of fear, remained still in the same spot. However, its numerous tentacles had already secretly burrowed underground.


    "Gurgle gurgle!" the slime eximed.


    It was still very scared, very afraid, but it also knew that it had to assist that person.


    The slime didn''t understand whatpanionship and friendship meant, nor did itprehend the concept of world destruction... but it knew exactly who treated it kindly and who posed a threat.


    Its world was just that simple.


    This was a trap that the slime had set from the very beginning.


    While Ganis appeared to charge recklessly, he was actually intentionally maneuvering the enemies into the trap!


    The puppet puppeteer immediately controlled the earth and stones, transforming them into sharp des. In an instant, it sliced through the tentacles and angrily roared, "You wretched natives!"


    The power difference between the two sides was very apparent. Even though the slime exerted all its efforts, it only managed to restrain the puppet for a brief moment.


    However, that single moment would change everything.


    Perhaps this very moment could change the world!


    "Thank you!"


    Ganis finally rushed towards the face of the puppet "Lye".


    Both sides were so close.


    He gave it his all, willing to sacrifice his own life in a final charge, all for this moment.


    Approaching the enemy!


    The puppet''s face revealed a clear sense of fear. Despite being unharmed and having full control of the situation, it suddenly felt despair as it realized that its attempt to kill its enemy was about to fail.


    "Don''te here!"


    It fearfully gathered sharp rocks and des once again, but once more, the silent Ganis managed to evade them.


    In the next instant.


    Ganis and the puppet both arrived inside a circr arena, surrounded by a gray mist of emptiness.


    The puppet soon discovered something: the seemingly rocky "arena floor" was not made of any ordinary earth or stones, but rather a concept materialized by some kind of power.


    It was over.


    It knew very well that without nearby soil, its power would bepletely ineffective.


    Just then,


    The sound of apuse echoed through the emptiness!


    Like thunder crashing down!


    In the mist of emptiness, it seemed as if there were countless spectators, enthusiastically cheering them on with passion!


    Ganis stood silently before the puppet, resembling a war god molded from blood.


    The puppet, however, plopped down on the ground and kept crawling backward, its face expressing a terror not much different from that of a human.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Lye" didn''t hesitate to beg, speaking loudly, "Please spare me. I will control ''Fear'' and make it retreat. I will also stop participating in the invasion of your world. Whatever you want, I can give it to you!"


    "And, the toxins in your body are something that doesn''t exist in this world. If I don''t help you detoxify, you won''t live for much longer!"


    Speaking of this, the puppet''s emotions rxed quite a bit.


    Although the slime seemed unaffected by the poison, the man in front of her was nearly dying. It just needed to buy some time.


    It continued, "Let''s make a fair deal. If you release me, I will cure you of the poison! Then, I will simply leave this world!"


    Ganis finally broke his silence.


    "You all..."


    His voice was filled with passionate anger and icy hatred.


    "You invade the world where I live, killing innocent creatures, destroying and trampling upon the things I hold dear, the things I want to protect... Now you want to leave unscathed."


    "What a proud and arrogant fantasy this is."


    The puppet was terrified and shouted in a loud voice, "What do you want, after all? Don''t you value your life anymore?"


    "What I want is your life!"


    Ganis tightly clenched his fist and mmed it down with a loud cry. He repeatedly swung his fist, relentlessly pounding the puppet''s body.


    His fist contained a surge of angry power, capable of harming the body of the earth elemental made of soil.


    As long as the body is broken and the core inside is attacked, it can be killed!


    The y puppet fought back with a roar, transforming its sandy body into sharp des that fiercely stabbed Ganis, instantly piercing his body all over.


    Both sides were crazily hurting each other, Ganis''s power was bing weaker and weaker, but the puppet still remained alive.


    Finally, Ganis became still.


    "Hahaha! I survived! How do you like that, hahaha! No matter what you say, the difference in strength between us is too great!"


    The puppet was incredibly excited. On its body, there was a highly advanced relic for defense. With increased density on its surface, the core was protected, allowing it to ultimately survive.


    "Crash."


    Just at that moment, it discovered that the defensive relic on its body had actually fallen to the ground.


    "How could it have fallen..."


    It soon discovered that the surface of its body was cracking, revealing the deep yellow core underneath.


    The puppet suddenly felt an immense sense of danger!


    I...


    My faith...


    My duty and dreams...


    All the things I hold dear...


    They were all calling out to me.


    Ganis, who was thought to be "dead," opened his eyes once more, and his entire body was engulfed in golden mes.


    With his final rage and determination, he unleashed the strongest strike he had ever performed in his entire life!


    Ignite his own fury!


    His fist soared through the air like a golden shooting star, sweeping across the entire vacant arena. Within the thunderous apuse, fierce waves of burning anger spread throughout.


    The core elements within the puppet instantly cracked, crumbled, and dissolved!


    --


    The arena vanished.


    Ganis returned to the real world and stood silently in ce.


    The endless agony caused by toxins and injuries never ceased, and it continued to surge up even now.


    The crack in the sky was slowly closing.


    The one who summoned the "Fear" has perished, and the colossal beast outside the world could only continue to roar in anger, its terrifying giant pupils staring intently at the tiny creatures on the ground.


    "Roarrr!"


    It couldn''t believe that its arrival had been interrupted by such a feeble being.


    Ganis smiled on his face.


    Very well, this way, the remaining enemies of the Babel Tower should be counted as one less formidable presence.


    Since that''s the case, all of this was worth it.


    "Gurgle! Gurgle!"


    The slime quickly crawled over, looking at the human in front of it with some concern.


    Ganis, on the brink of death, felt a pain beyond human imagination. Every nerve in his body screamed under the influence of toxins, and all his organs were on the verge of boiling.


    Gasping for breath, he, on the verge of fulfilling his mission, "looked" at the slime beside him, his face beaming with an even brighter smile.


    Ganis realized that his mind was no different from that of a child.


    He gentlyforted, "I... am fine. The power of the Savior just now has shielded me from feeling pain... Even if I die, I will be resurrected by the great Savior..."


    "Gurgle!"


    After listening, the slime believed Ganis''s words.


    Ganis appeared exhausted and calmly sat down.


    "I might need to take a rest... Please, stay here."


    The slime nodded, indicating that it fully understood and would try its best not to run away.


    "Gurgle gurgle gurgle!"


    The next moment, it suddenly felt the vitality of this man diminishing at a meteoric pace, nearing its end.


    The slime stared nkly, unable to understand what had happened to him.


    "Gulu! Gulu!"


    It tried to speak to Ganis loudly, but Ganis, who was sitting on the ground with closed eyes and a gentle smile, seemed to be fast asleep.


    In his dream, he found the ideal home he had always longed for.


    "Fist of Duel" is dead.

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    A few minutes ago.


    Tatsumi City,tinum Zone.


    The underground pce.


    The body of the Head of Destruction was tremendously massive, yet moved at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people.


    He could instantly transform himself into a gaseous state, moving as swiftly as a gust of wind!


    "Die! Hahaha!"


    The Head of Destructionughed loudly, swiftly swinging the heavy hammer in his hand, and smashed it down towards the young man in front of him.


    The raging wind danced along, as if the terrifying power was materializing and roaring.


    Bai Yan calmly watched this scene, without a trace of fear in his heart. Instead, he started thinking about other things.Deep Blue World.


    "Fist of Duel" was already in danger.


    Bai Yan, while freezing time, pondered on what to do.


    Things hade to this point, and he could only help "Fist of Duel" and "Fusion Slime" while battling the colossal creature before him.


    "Hmm, we need to find a solution for you quickly."


    Gorgeous Moonshine.


    Time had not yet returned to normal as Bai Yan gently wielded the silver longsword in his hand.


    It transformed into liquid silver flowing, resembling the radiant moonlight, as it struck down upon the fearsome creature before him!


    Even a civilization-level relic can have varying degrees of strength.


    Using the "Scourge of War," Bai Yan wielded the Gorgeous Moonshine, an undoubtedly powerful weapon among the civilization-level relics! Even though the "Scourge" may not possess the same strength as the original version, it remains highly practical and useful!


    "No foe could escape his de."


    This was the Civilization-level Relic, Gorgeous Moonshine, that the Ultimate Witch had once used.


    The silver moonlight sliced through the flesh!


    They ventured deeper and deeper!


    The Head of Destruction was immensely colossal, fortified with enhanced strength, and Mu Ling, despite exerting all her might, could not shake its formidable body. However, it was effortlessly cleaved apart by Bai Yan''s sword.


    It split in two!


    The frozen world returned to normal.


    "Darn little rascal!"


    The Head of Destruction, upon discovering the changes in its body, roared loudly.


    His immense body was thus severed by Bai Yan''s "Radiant Moonlight"!


    Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon were both extremely shocked to see this scene.


    They all knew that Profligate was powerful, but they never expected that he could sever an extraordinary being of the Apocalypse level with just one strike.


    This man was truly stronger than expected.


    And Mu Ling cared a lot about something.


    Sure enough, Profligate possessed extraordinary powers simr to his own.


    It should be the bestowal of the Saviors.


    However, the Head of Destruction had an incredibly strong vitality; severing him didn''t result in his death.


    In the next moment, something extremely terrifying happened. Even when his body was cut in half, he didn''t die immediately. Instead, he transformed into a gaseous state and reformed.


    There were no longer any injuries.


    "Hahaha!"


    The Head of Destruction,pletely unharmed, chuckled ominously, his tone filled with mockery towards the feeble.


    "I am an immortal monster, I am the most terrifying monster, your weak power cannot defeat me at all! Helpless! Hopeless! You ants!"


    The Head of Destruction, who imed to be the most terrifying monster, stepped forward with gigantic strides. The pce quivered beside him, and the air grew increasingly scorching.


    "Die! This is my grand funeral gift to all of you!"


    He opened his arms, his body continuously expanding, burning hot, until it finally shattered into pieces.


    A continuous flow of fiery red magma burst out from within him, instantly flooding the pce like a rushing sea.


    The power of material transformation is extremely terrifying.


    In a way, this is the power of the Creator tomand the world.


    In the hands of an Apocalypse-level transcendent being, they were almost omnipotent.


    In an instant, scorching magma engulfed the magnificent throne within the pce, the sturdy and dignified stone pirs. The intense heat seemed to symbolize "destruction" itself as it quickly approached the three individuals present.


    Mu Ling furrowed her brows deeply, muttering to herself,


    "He actually turned himself and the surrounding air and rocks into magma... How can you possibly kill magma?"


    The next moment, she waved the sword in her hand, using a Rainbow to counteract the surging magma in front of her.


    Mu Ling soared into the ceiling as the unicorn let out a neigh.


    The Scarlet Moon, on the other hand, remainedpletely unflinching, only able to calmly gaze as the magma surged towards her.


    The heat of the magma ranged between 700 and 1200 degrees Celsius, and although the intensity would cause the Scarlet Moon''s body to be torn and wounded, it wouldn''t be fatal.


    However, the Scarlet Moon didn''t know how to defeat an enemy that could constantly change its form.


    Among the people present at that moment, only Bai Yan knew what to do.


    Can we kill the magma?


    There is a solution after all!


    Even if the enemy can incarnate into everything, there is a kind of power that can reduce them to ashes!


    ck mes burned, slowly rising in Bai Yan''s palm, giving birth to an intensely twisted aura.


    Itnded on the magma.


    An extremely peculiar scene unfolded. The ck mes began to devour and burn the magma incessantly. The sea-like magma surged towards Bai Yan and the Scarlet Moon, incessantly boiling, struggling, and distorting.


    The mes are burning in the magma!


    After releasing the Mystical Power, Bai Yan immediately used a spell to make himself float above the magma, avoiding being burned by the fire.


    Meanwhile, the Scarlet Moon calmly gathered the power of Scarlet Blood within the magma, bravely enduring the terrifying heat with her strong body.


    The pitch-ck Fire that Burns Everything surged rapidly and incessantly, gradually burning away the magma until it disappeared without a trace.


    The Head of Destruction was finally forced into humanoid form, wailing amidst the Fire that Burns Everything.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    The Head of Destruction, covered in a multitude of ck mes, was continually consumed and eroded. It relentlessly tried changing into different forms, yet discovered that no matter what it transformed into, it could not halt the relentless burning.


    This is the me that burns everything.


    The arch-nemesis of all substances in the world.


    "Lord of Ashes, it is the power of the Lord of Ashes! Why! What exactly is your Babel Tower? Is it righteousness? Evil? Or something even more unpredictable?"


    The Head of Destruction, filled with immense pain, had a menacing expression as he did something extremely terrifying.


    He transformed the surface of his body into liquid, leaving it behind, while the rest of him retreated.


    Just like taking off a piece of clothing, he shed his skin, which was engulfed in ck mes from head to toe.


    Standing amidst the surging moltenva, the Head of Destruction transformed into a grotesque giant, covered in bloody flesh. Inside the scorching pce, his skinless form appeared incredibly eerie.


    But in doing so, he managed to rid himself of the relentless erosion of the Fire that Burns Everything.


    "Die!"


    His skin not yet fully healed, the enraged Head of Destruction swung his heavy warhammer once again, fiercely striking towards Bai Yan who stood upon the burning surface!


    The speed was simply too terrifying, Bai Yan couldn''t even catch a glimpse of his figure.


    But Bai Yan, however, was able to react in advance.


    Because he had already bestowed upon himself the power of "foresight"!


    This was the forbidden magic that n had learned from the Undefeated, which allowed him to foresee what would happen next.


    A silver moonlight shed by.


    In the next moment, the body of the Head of Destruction was once again severed!


    And yet, his attack missed,pletely failing to strike Bai Yan even a bit.


    He, however, didn''t suffer any harm from it. In fact, of all the previous attacks, only the Fire that Burns Everything had truly wounded the Head of Destruction so far.


    "Ridiculous!"


    The section that was about to be sliced open transformed into liquid, then quickly merged back together, as the immense body of the creature healed once again.


    The voice of the Head of Destruction was hoarse and icy, resembling a demon king emerging from the darkness.


    "Despicable foolish person, you are nothing more than... a dying ant! Your struggles here are soughable and powerless! Even if you defeat me, so what? It is the chaotic fate that has destined to wipe you outpletely!"


    The Fire that Burns Everything.


    Bai Yan didn''t bother to respond to the provocation from the other party, instead, he once again unleashed the Fire that Burns Everything.


    The Head of Destruction, engulfed in a wild ze of pitch-ck mes, burned fiercely and surged with great intensity.


    "Only this kind of Fire that Burns Everything, still cannot kill me, haven''t you just tried it? Hahahaha!"


    The Head of Destruction, in the midst of pain, instead burst into angryughter.


    He nned to use the same trick again, sacrificing the newly grown skin.


    Even though this process was incredibly painful and terrifying, it truly allowed the Head of Destruction to sessfully ovee a crisis.


    At that moment, a new ze of pitch-ck mes ignited upon his body, and the Fire that Burns Everything intensified its speed and range, multiplying in an instant!


    "Damn it! Why?"


    The Head of Destruction, wailing in intense agony, felt a deadly threat and suddenly noticed a frail man standing upside down on the ceiling not far away.


    That was... "n, Mysterious Magic."


    Well done, just a moment ago, Bai Yan unleashed a new power as the Savior.


    Summon!


    "It is the Savior who sent me!"


    Although n wasn''t very clear about the situation, he immediately joined the battle.


    He stood upside down on the ceiling and heard a voice echoing from deep within his heart, the voice of Mr. Profligate.


    Knowing that at this moment, only the Fire that Burns Everything had a chance to defeat the enemy.


    "I will kill all of you right now!"


    The Head of Destruction roared, its voice deep and menacing, like a monstrous creature from ancient times. The terrifying sound alone caused the pce to shake, and it was only a matter of time before itpletely crumbled into ruins.


    "Oh light and Rainbow, grant me more power!"


    Just at that moment, Mu Ling timely unleashed her sealing power once again.


    She waved her sword!


    A magnificent Rainbow once again adorned the underground pce!


    A multitude of crystals sprouted from the body of the Head of Destruction.


    "Despicable ants!" he was already extremely angry, but felt powerless under the relentless attacks.


    Even though it could only trap for a few seconds, it was enough to turn the tide of the battle at this very moment.


    The Fire that Burns Everything, which grew increasingly in abundance,pletely enveloped the limbs and bones of the Head of Destruction, relentlessly consuming them.


    "Boom!"


    The Head of Destruction finally broke free from the crystal seal with all its might.


    Just at that moment, he suddenly beheld a Queen of the Scarlet Moon soaring out from the magma, adorned with wings on her back and d in garments of crimson blood.


    In her hand, a special jet-ck ring appeared, and she pointed it towards the terrifying giant not far away.


    The Scarlet Moon tranquilly unleashed a tremendously dreadful and despair-filled power!


    "The Scourge of War... the Despair of Nigehod!"


    A jet-ck radiance surged forth, swiftly engulfing the body of the Head of Destruction, a power so potent not only in its ability to cause harm but also possessing the ability to prohibit extraordinary powers!


    The underground pce could no longer withstand the pressure, crumbling into ruins.


    The innate power of the Head of Destruction, "Material Transmutation," was suppressed, as the Fire that Burns Everything and Nigehod''s despair gradually dragged him into the abyss.


    Even the mighty "Undead Monster" found itselfpletely trapped in a dire situation at this moment.


    "Hahaha! Even if you defeat me, it doesn''t matter at all!"


    As he approached the brink of despair, hisughter remained arrogant, deep, and hoarse, brimming with disdain and hatred towards all things, as he continuously roared!


    "Glofield! Chosen for Eternity! He is a mighty force that you cannot defeat! He is an unstoppable presence that you cannot possibly ovee! All your efforts thus far will be in vain, as I shall await you in the depths of hell! I will wait for the world to bepletely chaotic, twisted, and utterly destroyed! Hahahaha!"


    Finally, the Head of Destruction waspletely consumed by the Fire that Burns Everything, and the massive underground pce copsed entirely.


    --


    The Scarlet Moon looked towards the tinum Zone, where numerous buildings had copsed due to a great earthquake. She took a deep breath.


    "Is it over?"


    n and Mu Ling, along with the Scarlet Moon, have arrived in the tinum Zone on the surface, while n''s whereabouts remain unknown.


    Only Bai Yan knew his whereabouts, in fact, he had summoned himself back to the strategic point.


    Bai Yan looked at the Scarlet Moon with seriousness, knowing that she was asking him a question.


    "I also wanted to tell you ''everything is over'', but things are not that simple. The Order of the Troublemakers is not the real enemy of Babel Tower... Glofield''s ''legion'' has just arrived."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath and calmly said, "The Fist of Duel, just when we were battling, perished."


    "And, there also appeared a formidable enemy near the Psychic Dancer... a foe even more terrifying than the Head of Destruction. But the Savior will find a way to deal with it."


    Psychic Dancer, Maryse?


    Mu Ling paused for a moment, her gaze filled with unease as she looked towards the distant horizon. She remained silent, deep in thought.


    She prayed for victory for her half-elf friend.


    Maryse.


    The Savior will bless you, and this time, you must surely survive.


    --


    One minute ago.


    A strategic location, Tatsumi City wilderness.


    Maryse nervously looked at the enemy not far away, then turned her head and looked confidently at Mr. Profligate standing beside her.


    Bai Yan''s incarnation is right here.


    He gazes at the formidable enemy not far away, knowing that it would be difficult to defeat this person relying solely on his and Maryse''s strength.


    In the distance of several dozen meters from the two, a tree-like being with skin resembling deep blue, standing at two and a half meters tall, and possessing feminine features, floated in mid-air.


    She had a radiant light of pale blue, simply standing in the air, captivating everyone''s attention, as if this "person" possessed an unparalleled charm that surpassed everything else in the world.


    "I am the Evolver," she proimed.


    "I am a strategist andmander in the ''Legion''."


    Her voice was like the sound of nature, extremely melodious, gentle to the core, as if it possessed an enchanting magic that captured hearts and souls.


    "Surrender, mighty beings of Noah''s world."


    "Join the army of Chosen for Eternity under the reign of King Glofield. This is your only way out when facing the Doomsday Crisis."


    Maryse''s body trembled slightly, and her lips had turned pale.


    She turned her head, her voice filled with fear as she said, "Mr. Moriarty, in this situation, um, we have no way to surrender, right? This is bad!"


    Of course, Bai Yan knew that Maryse would never surrender. Saying such words now was just to lighten the mood, but he still felt a slight urge to give her a yful tap on the head.


    However, the "evolver" in front of them was indeed a formidable presence.


    He could feel it.


    She was an "Apocalypse."


    These powerful monsters at the level of a boss, one after another, were all formidable challenges that Babel Tower needed to defeat with all its might.


    Actually, the two of them had just engaged in a battle with the evolver.


    Her innate power was also quite challenging, as it possessed the ability to cause the things she touched to undergo "rapid evolution"!


    This wilderness was a mountain range, with many rocks and nts already surrounding it, all of which had been "rapidly evolved" by her.


    They had transformed into towering monsters, reaching hundreds of meters in height, wriggling not far away. With a multitude of eyes, they gazed upon the diminutive figures of Bai Yan and Maryse.


    These creatures all possessed formidable power that should not be underestimated.


    Bai Yan felt that this was likely just the tip of the iceberg when it came to the power of the "evolver".


    She had not moved a muscle, showing no signs of panic, and effortlessly created a horde of powerful monsters here. Clearly, there was no trace of exhaustion either.


    When the suggestion of surrender arose, Bai Yan could be absolutely certain.


    With only his own incarnation and Maryse''s power, they probably wouldn''t be able to defeat the "evolver".


    And they couldn''t spare any hands in other ces, as multiple locations were engulfed in battles almost simultaneously.


    "Can only keep flipping cards...if the ''lucky'' card has been used, then I only have four cards left from my five...Gard..."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, leaving himself with three cards to deal with Glofield, the Chosen for Eternity. It should be possible.


    He had to y a card here to deal with the current situation.


    Which one should he choose?


    If he chooses wrong, it might impact the oue of the entire Doomsday Crisis.


    "It seems that you are not willing to surrender."


    The voice of the Evolutionist resounded once again, still possessing an indescribable charm that captivated hearts and souls.


    "Since that''s the case, you shall perish along with this world. Perhaps, it is the destiny of the weak."


    She began to narrate calmly.


    "The endless world will eventuallye to an end."


    "No matter how hard "Origin" and "Ritual" strive, they cannot make "Termination" disappear."


    "The end of all things was destined long before the beginning of all things."


    "And before the end arrived, we discovered our own, belonging to the essence of chaos, that never disappeared animalistic nature."


    "This will lead us towards the path we desire."


    The words this person spoke seemed to imply something, Bai Yan remembered them, but he didn''t have much time to dwell on it.


    Now, he has made a decision.


    So, let''s use this card to deal with you.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and answered earnestly:


    "I don''t know what you''re saying, but I do know that the Savior of Babel Tower will definitely save this world."


    Maryse, standing aside with a fearful heart but never willing to abandon the "Profligate," was taken aback for a moment.


    She suddenly felt a voice resonating from deep within her heart.


    Who are you?


    Wait a moment...


    Is this... my own voice?


    [The first and final encounter... the me from the past.]

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    "Ah!"


    Maryse screamed in surprise, slowly crouched down, bowed her head, closed her eyes, as if she had lost consciousness.


    Bai Yan stood by and watched the scene, without any worry about Maryse''s condition, knowing that the effect of "Arrival of the Future" had already taken effect.


    He was aware of one thing in his heart.


    In the Babel Tower, among all the Core Operators, the most powerful and promising one without a doubt was Nightsaber.


    But he didn''t bestow "Arrival of the Future" upon Nightsaber.


    Because, just like the rules stated before, the projection of a god cannot be summoned.


    Before the Doomsday Crisis officially began, he spent a great deal of mental energy using "The Game" to examine the underlying rules contained within several Tactical Cards.


    Bai Yan was taken aback when he discovered that within the underlying rules of "Arrival of the Future," there was a forbidden summoning list, and the name of Nightsaber was among them.That means, in all the worldlines where Mu Ling hasn''t truly perished, she will be a true... goddess!


    Since that was the case, Bai Yan decided not to reserve "Arrival of the Future" for her anymore.


    Instead, at that moment, Bai Yan bestowed upon the Psychic Dancer.


    The Evolver continued to hover in mid-air, unaffected by the strangeness before them.


    "Surrender, please."


    "The power of the Pupil of Chaos is beyond the reach of the strongest beings in this world. Only you, the unique ''exception'', have the chance to stop us... But even if you can defeat the ''legion'', you will never be able to shake the Chosen for Eternity, Glofield."


    She gazed at the humans and half-elves before her, her voice gentle and soothing, ethereal and light, like an elegant goddess instead of a destructive demon set on destroying the world.


    "Join the ''Legion'' and free your desires before the endes, annihting the diverse universe."


    Bai Yan gazed at the life form of unknown race, the strategist of the "Doomsday Legion"... the "Evolver".


    Facing the invitation, he simply replied, "Because everything will eventuallye to an end, so why not indulge in reckless behavior and destroy everything before that... Your choice proves that the so-called Doomsday Legion is nothing but a group of cowards."


    Babel Tower, to knowingly embark on the impossible.


    Even though the invitation was declined, the Evolver didn''t get angry in the slightest.


    She remained calm and said, "Say whatever you want, but those of you who refuse to surrender are destined to perish here."


    In the next moment, there was a peculiar sound of spores bursting, and two arms with deep blue radiance and vein-like tendrils grew on the Evolver''s shoulders.


    She swung her four blue arms, casting hundreds and thousands of deep blue blood around her.


    "Evolve."


    The Evolver''s words seemed like amand, instantly taking effect.


    Deep blue blood fell onto the lush green grass rooted in the ground.


    The tender green grasses immediately began to wildy grow, suddenly supporting their own bodies, and in the blink of an eye, they had expanded to a height of hundreds of meters, revealing multiple eyes on their surface.


    The deep blue blood fell onto the surface of the rock.


    All things have spirits; what drives evolution is the soul, not the physical form.


    The stones, once devoid of life, started swelling and rising one by one, unsteadily standing up to form terrifying giants, bellowing constantly.


    One by one, the initially fragile insects grew into gigantic creatures within a short period of time.


    They roared, transforming into fearsome insect monsters, each with numerous eyes and tentacles.


    Bai Yan gazed at the many monsters around him and could sense a significant level of danger.


    All the monsters possessed battle prowess approaching the level of a Crown.


    None of them could be dealt with easily.


    With great ease, they were able to create so many powerful monsters. This "Evolver" from an unknown race truly deserved to be themander of the mighty Apocalypse Legion.


    Just then, Bai Yan and the "Evolver" both paused in surprise.


    A tremendously proud, grand, and regal force suddenly emerged!


    As if there were tangible royal authority, all the beings present were filled with astonishment and fear!


    The recently born monsters fell silent one by one, unable to help but look over in our direction, and even felt fear rising in their hearts.


    "I always knew I would be summoned to the past, but I didn''t expect it to happen on this day... So, this is what it feels like to go back in time."


    Maryse''s expression had changed greatly.


    She crossed her arms, standing in the same spot with a calm expression, while the one who had changed was herself.


    With an incredibly arrogant gaze, she looked down upon the world, deep within which harbored an indescribable and enduring sense of profound sadness.


    Maryse looked around, a faint smile ying at the corners of her mouth.


    "Um, I understand now. The Babel Tower is currently facing Glofield''s army of destruction... This is indeed the timeline I have experienced before, and I am very lucky."


    The Evolver, she furrowed her brow slightly, sensing thatpletely different aura, feeling as if this girl had suddenly transformed into someone else.


    "What... happened to you?"


    However, Maryse paid no attention to her question. Instead, she looked towards Mr. Profligate, who was not far away.


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but gaze at her.


    To be honest, deep down he really wanted to ask future Maryse numerous things about the future, in the role of the Savior.


    However, Bai Yan knew very well that he couldn''t do such a thing.


    How could the almost all-knowing and all-powerful, mysterious Savior ask his subordinate about things?


    He could only raise an eyebrow in feigned surprise and ask in a deep voice, "Maryse, what''s happening with you?"


    Maryse stood there, arms crossed, her eyes tightly fixed for a long time. The time felt too long, so long that it even made Bai Yan''s heart slightly uneasy.


    "Why do you keep staring at me?" he asked cautiously.


    "It''s nothing, I just think you look very handsome."


    Maryse, who came from the future, smiled and gently shook her head, ying a little joke.


    "Mr. Profligate, you might not believe it, but I am from a future beyond the future, brought here by the projection of the Savior of Babel Tower."


    Her voice was calm as she continued, "I don''t have much time, but I can help you deal with this ''Evolver.'' As for Glofield, Babel Tower will have to figure out a solution on its own... That demon is indeed powerful, even for the members of Babel Tower in the future, they would still consider him a formidable opponent."


    Maryse hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, "Rather, it''s better to say that being summoned here by the Savior is the best choice. The power I possess is probably of no use against Glofield, who is protected by the Outer God as one of the ''Chosen for Eternity''."


    Upon hearing the previous words, the Evolver also understood the strange reason behind it.


    But she didn''t believe that the girl''s future projection could defeat her.


    "You may try toe up with a way to defeat me, but it is meaningless. Chosen for Eternity, Glofield, is an unbeatable being."


    Floating in mid-air, the Evolver remained remarkably calm as it continued speaking, "He is invincible."


    Maryse shook her head and gazed disdainfully at the Evolver before her. She calmly replied,


    "There is no such thing as ''invincible'' in the world, nor is there anything ''unbeatable''. He said it himself, even ''the end'' can be eradicated."


    "Those who are willing to believe that there are things that can never be changed are, in the end, just cowards."


    The Evolver shook her head slowly, reaching out her hand towards the sky. The time she had striven for was finally enough.


    "That''s enough for now."


    The army of devastation shemanded is about to descend, and everything will be destroyed.


    The sky.


    It cracked open.


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow, feeling a sense of pressure seeping into every cell.


    He took a deep breath and looked up as the sky began to crack.


    "He''s here!"


    The army of destruction arrived.


    Countless monsters descended from the cracks in the sky, falling like a strange rain. They piled up like mountains, too many to count, and in an instant, they hadpletely surrounded this ce.


    Each monster had a peculiar body,pletely different from human form, with eerie and twisted features. There were even many colossal, crown-level beings as vast as mountains.


    Roars, growls, and a sense of impending doom filled the air.


    In that moment, the deste wilderness had transformed into a nightmarishndscape. The sight of it alone would terrify and im the lives of ordinary people.


    "The Legion of Doom has arrived. With just the two of you, how can you defeat the Legion?"


    Bai Yan fell into deep contemtion, wondering why, even with monsters surrounding him, he felt no trace of fear.


    Instead, he felt an overwhelming sense of peace and calmness.


    The source of this reassuring feeling came from a young girl not far away.


    Maryse calmly watched as an immense number of monsters descended from the sky and transformed the ground.


    "Do you know why I am willing to waste my time talking to a worm like you? Because... I am also waiting for your ''army'' to arrive, so I can wipe you all out in one fell swoop."


    She slowly raised one hand, extending several slender and fair fingers.


    "So, be my people,"


    With a size that was as massive as mountains, the monster uprooted the surface of the ground, preparing to crush the two in front of it. Thousands upon thousands of otherworldly insects seemed poised topletely devour Maryse.


    "Bang!"


    Maryse simply snapped her fingers with a crisp and melodious sound.


    The sound from the snap resonated, spreading waves, carrying the power of the soul within.


    The monster, as massive as mountains, suddenly became befuddled, and thousands upon thousands of otherworldly insects were also left bewildered.


    One after another, the infection spread, like a chain reaction. Gradually, both newly evolved creatures and those that had invaded from other worlds sumbed to silence.


    They had lost their own souls.


    Bing the faithful subjects under the rule of "Queen of Souls" Maryse!


    "Bang!"


    The monster, as massive as mountains, knelt down on the ground, bowing its head. Then, thousands upon thousands of monsters followed suit, without exception, all surrendering to the nearby, diminutive half-elf.


    She was the queen of souls.


    Controlling all living beings, the most extraordinary monster among monsters.


    Bai Yan, who was watching this incredibly magnificent scene from the sidelines, always had a feeling that Maryse was secretly looking at him, although he couldn''t quite understand why.


    She seemed to have many, many things she wanted to say to herself, but she forcefully held back.


    Witnessing a scene that seemed like a miracle, even the ever-calm Evolutionist was deeply shaken and took a long time to recover.


    The Evolutionist remained silent for a moment before continuing, "..."


    "Your power... is unexpectedly so mighty, and it possesses such strong mental strength. I have never witnessed anything like it before. However, as you know, at least it cannot control me."


    "No, you are also my servant."


    Maryse calmly took steps towards the Evolutionist in front of her, walking closer with each step.


    "Surrender now, kneel down, and lick my toes. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll spare your life," she smiled.


    "What an arrogant half-elf."


    The Evolutionist showed no signs of anger or resentment. Suddenly, her body began to transform. After a moment of intense trembling, her skin started to sprout delicate shimmering scales.


    "Evolution means adapting, and my soul can constantly evolve, thus adapting to all situations... Now, I have grown a physical part that interferes with the wavelength of psychic powers, so your powers will weaken when used on me."


    The Evolutionist raised her limbs and spoke:


    "Now, do you still think you can defeat me?"


    Maryse, however, showed no intention of responding. She simply continued to speak to herself:


    "Actually, I''m a little curious why the chaotic Army of Destruction still has a military adviser... Are you, as the military adviser, self-proimed?"


    She squinted her eyes and said:


    "For the sake of fairness, well, I won''t let these monsters bully you. It seems like you have some secret to control them, so you don''t need to worry at all."


    Maryse''s guess was correct.


    In fact, every member of the Army of Destruction carries a very special mark. If lower-ranking members attack those who are higher in rank, the mark instantly triggers a power that causes the lower-ranking member to self-destruct and perish.


    And, of course, those monsters who were forced to evolve by the Evolver couldn''t pose a threat to her.


    So, even though all the allies were under Psychic Domination, the Evolver didn''t feel a hint of fear.


    Maryse suddenly eximed, "But you''re gravely mistaken if you think that I only possess ''Psychic Abilities''!"


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment.


    In the next moment, Maryse''s body swiftly moved in an instant, appearing right in front of the Evolver, with a calm expression on her face.


    In her right hand, she held the head of the Evolver which continuously dripped blood.


    So fast!


    Bai Yan was briefly taken aback, even he hadn''t caught a clear glimpse of Maryse''s movement just now.


    Just how fast had she elerated herself to?


    Maryse''s delicate body should have been shattered into pieces by such high-speed movement, but she herself seemedpletely unaffected by the eleration.


    Bai Yan also blinked in surprise, even if his proficiency in "Deep Red - Divine Punishment" was one hundred percent, he shouldn''t be able to achieve this feat.


    How did Maryse manage to do it?


    He couldn''tprehend Maryse''s state of power possession, so he could only ponder silently.


    Maryse held the severed head in her hands, smiling.


    "Oh? You''re not dead yet?"


    The Evolver didn''t die.


    She was not human, not even her head was vulnerable.


    The body that floated in mid-air didn''t fall down, instead it continued to wriggle incessantly.


    Rapid evolution!


    In an instant, a new head sprouted on the Evolver''s neck, while several arms grew back from its chest. Each palm of its arms had a special cavity.


    All of the arms aimed at Maryse together.


    "Boom!"


    With a cry, an invisible shockwave swept in front of Maryse.


    But in the next moment, Maryse vanished without a trace.


    She wielded the power of Deep Red - Divine Punishment, evading attacks as if she could teleport, the shockwave sweeping across thend and reducing dozens of monsters to ashes in an instant.


    "Oh, since ordinary methods can''t kill you, let me try something different then."


    Maryse continued to smile, calmly discarding the useless head in her hands.


    She stuck out her tongue and licked the deep blue blood.


    "Hehe, you still have some good qualities, the smell of your blood is so delicious, like blueberry ice cream."


    "I have developed psychic powers,"


    The Evolver showed no sadness or happiness, seemingly devoid of emotions. With both hands joined together, under the immense psychic power, numerous rocks and mountains around them rose from the ground and instantly attacked Maryse.


    "Chop."


    In the next instant, Maryse nonchntly snapped her fingers.


    "Stay still."


    All the rocks and mountains remained motionless in mid-air, while the distant Evolver was also unable to move.


    "This is the power of the Peaceful Songstress... I probably don''t have it yet... How about now? Do you feel scared?"


    "Oh, you know nothing now, and you can''t even think about evolving again."


    She slowly ced her hand on the Evolver''s belly and said thoughtfully:


    "If we continue fighting, it seems that all the ''same moves'' would be ineffective against you. Your evolution should be conditional, requiring external stimtion... If it drags on, you should be powerful to a terrifying extent."


    "But I don''t intend to dy anymore, I don''t have time left."


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment.


    In the next moment, the Evolver''s body burst open in all directions, shattering into a rain of deep blue blood that filled the sky.


    Bai Yan truly smelled a rich blueberry fragrance...


    Maryse smiled as she waited patiently, but the Evolver didn''t revive again, even after a long while.


    "Okay, it seems like she really died, even the emotional response has vanished."


    The Evolver is actually very powerful, with a theoretical upper limit of strength that may even exceed the Head of Destruction, who is also a subordinate of the Apocalypse.


    But there was only one reason why she would quickly meet her downfall.


    That is because the "Queen of Hearts" possessed even more terrifying and extraordinary powers!


    Afterwards, she turned her gaze towards Profligate who had been silently watching the battle on the side.


    "Please have a seat."


    Just then, Maryse looked towards the creatures kneeling around her.


    "By the way, these things are still unresolved. After I leave, they will pose a great threat to the Babel Tower."


    Maryse snapped her fingers once again, her voice cold and merciless.


    "Fight each other."


    A very eerie and terrifying scene unfolded.


    Countless monsters rose up and roared, crazily fighting each other.


    Perhaps, this was one of the most absurd and terrifying spectacles in the history of Noah''s world.


    Massive limbs flew hundreds of meters, blood flowing like rivers. Amidst the roar and howl, the savage number of lives began rapidly decreasing one by one.


    The true monster''s hell.


    --


    In such a terrifying and brutal "scene," Maryse and Bai Yan sat calmly on the ground, silently watching it all.


    Just like watching a bloody and violent movie, the two of them, so close to each other, remained unwavering.


    "What will the future be like?" asked Bai Yan.


    "I don''t know."


    Maryse shook her head and exined helplessly,


    "There are countless timelines in the world, and although the ultimate end point is ''the end'', which leads to nothingness, the future that you may reach before that is endless."


    "So, I also don''t know what your future will be like."


    Bai Yan nodded gently and rephrased the question.


    "So, what is the future where you are like? I''m very curious, Maryse."


    Maryse opened her mouth slightly and fell silent for a long time, her eyes filled withplex emotions.


    "Not much."


    She seemed unsure of how to answer the question and could only change the subject.


    "As long as there is one timeline that seeds, then in all the worlds of all the timelines, the infinite multiverse will be saved."


    Maryse took a deep breath and continued, saying:


    "In my future, Mu Ling, Scarlet Moon, Rowen, Mu, and Broken Sword..."


    "All of us in Babel Tower believe wholeheartedly that the Savior will sessfully save the world. He will guide us towards a future full of hope."


    She paused for a moment and looked into the distance.


    "The angry hero raised his sword and charged towards the unbeatable dragon, ultimately saving the innocent and the good. We are willing to believe the story of the Babel Tower, but only as a story, nothing more."


    "Boom!"


    The giant ant copsed to the ground with a thud, and green slime from its broken body nearly sttered onto Bai Yan''s face. Thousands of battling monsters turned the wilderness into aplete hell on earth.


    He remained silent for a while, unsure how to speak in the eerie atmosphere.


    "Maryse, actually I really want to know..."


    "Hmm? What is going on here, in this ce? Ahh! So many monsters! Darn it, darn it, darn it!"


    Maryse suddenly let out a loud scream, bing pale with fright at the sight before her.


    Bai Yan paused for a moment, then smiled gently.


    He reached out and gently touched her head.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Maryse stood frozen, feeling a bit helpless.


    She had a thought of wanting to remove the hand on her head, but also many thoughts of not wanting to move it.


    "No matter what kind of future it may be, you will be safe."


    "Because, I am right here."

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    Tatsumi City, tinum Zone.


    One after another, the frequent and powerful earthquakes have caused most of the buildings in this area to copse. Only a few extraordinary individuals have been trying various ways to escape.


    They didn''t know where ordinary people had gone, and they were extremely fearful and awestruck by the strange phenomena in the sky. However, deep down in their hearts, they still held onto a glimmer of hope.


    Perhaps, there might still be something that could save them.


    Perhaps, there might still be something that could keep the hope alive.


    "How are you, can you still hold on?"


    Adide pulled another colleague out from the ruins. This person''s leg was trapped. Holly, with a dusty face, lifted a wall with her bare hands and was able to drag him out.


    On the other side, the Night Watcher was tending to several injuredpanions, his expression filled with solemnity.


    After the power of the Heart of Radiance enveloped the sky, the "chaos" that had been upon them began to fade away. The few individuals who had nearly turned against each other also became friends once again.At this moment, hundreds of Night Watchers had gathered near the Demon Hunt Agency, helping each other. Some Night Watchers went around searching for injured people in need of rescue.


    The original Demon Hunt Agency building no longer existed, it had long been shattered into pieces.


    When the great earthquake arrived, some of the weaker Night Watchers were injured, and a few almost fell into therge cracks that suddenly appeared on the ground. Thankfully, the Night Watcher captains decisively stepped in and sessfully rescued many of them. However, a few individuals...


    Adide turned away from her unconscious colleague and lifted him onto the cleared ground.


    "Big fellow, I have already stopped his bleeding, but he is very weak. Shouldn''t there be some medicine?"


    "Where is ck Vulture? Have you found her?"


    Furrowing his brow, the big fellow asked in a deep voice. Holly and Adide stood there, frozen, after hearing his words.


    After finishing his words, he took a bottle of light green potion from a nearby box and administered it to his colleague.


    The injured colleague''s breathing quickly became steady, and the alchemical potion showed remarkable effects.


    Hey on the ground, his expression filled with pain and contortion. He murmured softly, seemingly uttering the names of his family members.


    ck Vulture... Adide fell silent for a moment, slowly shaking her head, and said in a heavy tone, "We didn''t find her... It''s possible, she might have fallen into the rift."


    Just a short distance away from the people, there was a massive rift, several tens of meters wide. It extended from one side of the ruins of the Demon Hunt Agency building, stretching for at least a few hundred meters, its depths pitch ck and seemingly bottomless.


    The group fell silent for a moment.


    Holly suddenly felt a surge of inspiration, guiding her to look up towards the source of danger. Holly was slightly taken aback and couldn''t help but gaze up at the sky.


    In her eyes, there shimmered a mix of astonishment and despair.


    "Look!" eximed Holly. "The Heart of Radiance''s power seems to be fading!"


    In the sky, a massive golden ribbon constantly swayed and crumbled little by little. They could clearly see a colossal rift, evenrger than the city, steadily expanding at an astonishing speed.


    In a little while, the multitude of golden ribbons that nketed the sky would inevitably crumble and dissolvepletely.


    The power of the Pupil of Chaos would once again project directly into the world of Noah.


    Holly''s heart sank.


    Could it be that everything wasing to an end?


    The world was on the verge of destruction.


    And all the things we cherished would cease to exist from that moment on.


    "Really, is there no one who can change the oue of all this?"


    --


    In Tatsumi City, within the Haiming District.


    Cruelty and Timidity still lingered here.


    A long ck line extended from the cruel hand, stretching beyond the horizon, before slowly retracting back.


    It seemed to be some extraordinary power used to perceive things.


    Cruelty shook its head, and the three thousand eyes on its three heads squinted as it muttered, "I have been searching for the person of the Babel Tower for a long time here, but still couldn''t find them. I''m starting to feel restless."


    Timidity whispered on the side, "Aren''t you always restless?"


    "What did you say?"


    "No, nothing was said!"


    "Humph!"


    Cruelty let out a cold snort and muttered to itself:


    "Hmm... Perhaps there is a reason why we can''t find them. Could it be because of the power of the Pupil of Chaos?"


    Cruelty pondered for a long time upon realizing this and suddenly said, "I understand now. His power prevents us from finding the location of the descent ceremony. Meanwhile, the people of Babel Tower are currently at the descent ceremony location, so we won''t be able to find them at all!"


    "Ah, is that so?" Timidity froze, looking puzzled. "But why? How can the people of Babel Tower ignore the power of the Outer God?"


    All three heads of Cruelty nodded and said, "The power of the Outer God is not something we can figure out a way to break. Even the gods of this world probably cannot interfere with the progress of the descent ceremony."


    "Maybe, in a way, this world can only be saved by people from the Babel Tower."


    Timidity replied, "So that''s how it is, no wonder the gods of this world have all given up... But what about my question..."


    "I don''t know either! Do you insist on making me admit it?" Cruelty suddenly turned around, all three heads roaring angrily at the terrified Timidity.


    "I am also curious," wondered the protagonist, "is the ruler of the Babel Tower truly the God of Games? Even if it is Him, He shouldn''t be able to break through the power seal of the Outer God, right?"


    Timidity shivered on one side and said in a trembling voice, "N-No, I don''t know, but, our leader told us toe to this world and find the members of Babel Tower, so we have to keep searching."


    Cruelty let out a sigh and said, "But we will never find them, let''s go back... Unless the power of the Outer God is banished, we won''t be able to find the people of Babel Tower."


    He fell silent, knowing that this was an impossible task.


    This world will surely be destroyed.


    Because those fellows from Babel Tower were too weak, they could never defeat the Chosen for Eternity, Glofield.


    At that moment, a burst of white light appeared in the air, forming a colossal pir of light.


    Cruelty narrowed a thousand eyes, and after a shimmer of light, four peculiarly dressed individuals suddenly appeared before the two members of the "Tower."


    Eyes of the Empire.


    They are the imprable fortress of the Air Alliance, the Imperial Guards who have been defending this country for many years.


    Today, the Imperial Guards arrived in Tatsumi City, including "Justice," "Power," "Star," and "Death."


    These individuals had juste to realize that the previous rtionship chaos was due to interference from the Pupil of Chaos. The Emperor was not their enemy, but rather a friend and even a mentor.


    "Justice," a golden-haired elven girl, with fair skin as milky as snow, possesses delicate features. Her ears are pointed and long. She wears a modified white suit uniform, appearing as an energetic and lively young girl.


    At that moment, her brows furrowed and she asked cautiously, "Who are you?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Us? Hehe."


    The voice of Cruelty seemed to beughing, and in a somewhat intolerant manner, it said, "How rude! Before asking who someone is, shouldn''t you introduce yourself first? Goodness! Why are high elves always such impolite and arrogant individuals?"


    It looked at Timidity and muttered, "I remember a elven empire I visited before, where the empress remained arrogant even after I cut off her arm... It wasn''t until I fed her children to the monster worms that her expression became a bit more interesting."


    Timidity didn''t answer, but simply lowered its head, trembling with fear.


    The brow of Justice furrowed even deeper, and there was a noticeable anger in its emotions.


    The other three Imperial Guards by her side were much calmer.


    "Power" was a towering white lion beast-man, d in a ck, specializedbat suit. A wide grin revealed threerge cigars held in its mouth, while its face bore many scars.


    His exposed muscles were as solid as rocks, and his narrowed eyes were filled with determination and wisdom.


    "Star" was a short figure wrapped entirely in a ck cloak.


    Outsiders couldn''t see his face at all, but what they could see were two ck chains extending from his sleeves, always trailing behind him.


    He was an exceedingly mysterious presence within the Imperial Guards, with hardly anyone knowing his true identity.


    Finally, there was... "Death."


    The young man''s almost bloodless skin was pale as if frozen for millions of years, and within his golden pupils, there shimmered a ring of Rainbow-colored light. Green mes burned, and his ink-like robe seemed to float on its own, as if alive.


    The silent Death within the ck cloak remained silent, gazing intently at the two figures not far away. It was clear that the members of the tower were filled with caution.


    "Death," was an extraordinary member of the Imperial Guards at the Apocalypse level, possessing a terrifying strategic power that gave them a significant advantage in battle.


    In fact, not all Apocalypse-level beings could easily destroy cities.


    Whether one canunchrge-scale attacks or not, and the strength of an extraordinary being... these two have absolutely no rtionship.


    Some extraordinary beings, while not excelling inrge-scale battles or group fights, often have unique effects in small-scale or one-on-one battles.


    And there were even some extraordinary beings whose powers were simply unsuitable for battle.


    Extraordinary power itself is a journey of exploration, evolution, and utilization of the essence of the soul... Who said that the path of evolution must always adapt to battle?


    The four individuals, along with the "Restraint," the five Imperial Guards, arrived at Tatsumi City in the first moments before the Doomsday Crisis urred.


    Not counting the vacant seats, there were a total of fifteen Imperial Guards in the Eyes of the Empire.


    That means, one-third of the power of the Eyes of the Empire had already arrived here.


    However, they searched for a long time in Tatsumi City for any trace of the Order of the Troublemakers, but couldn''t find the location of the descent ceremony at all.


    Not only the Imperial Guards, but even the Rainbow itself could not intervene in the descent ceremony under the great interference of the Outer God''s mighty power.


    Otherwise, the Rainbows might not give up so quickly, feeling such despair.


    Only one deity remained, futilely engaging in "pointless endeavors".


    Heart of Radiance.


    She may not have known that Babel Tower had the opportunity to save the world, but she was well aware that her struggles were only dying the progress of world destruction, without changing any inevitable oue.


    In the end, the foolish deities might beid to rest along with this world.


    Even so, the Heart of Radiance still chose to fully unleash its power!


    Justice furrowed her brow, twitched her petite nose, and her eyes ignited with hatred.


    "They all had a very strong, sinful smell on them, and Restraint died in their hands... We must eliminate them here!"


    Without any fear, Cruelty nodded and said:


    "Well, since we can''t find the person from the Babel Tower, before we leave here, it would also be something I''m happy to do to deal with some arrogant pests."


    "Don''t! Don''t, ah!"


    The expression on Timidity''s face became extremely terrified, crouching on the ground, body trembling incessantly, tears and mucus streaming down.


    "Don''t hit me! I beg you!"


    "If I were to kill you all here, your family and friends would think about seeking revenge every day, resenting me continuously. What should I do..."


    "I don''t want to keep living a restless life filled with hatred and constant bloodshed... I''m really scared, please I beg you, don''ty a hand on me."


    At this moment, the two sides in confrontation suddenly looked towards a distant location together.


    A dark red lightning bolt descended from the sky, and the sky over the entire city gradually turned gloomy.


    Justice and War Machine were both shocked, while Star''s face remained hidden beneath the cloak, and Death calmly watched this scene.


    "He has arrived!"


    Cruelty chuckled and said, "Glofield has arrived! It seems that this world is on the brink of destruction. After the fall of Babel Tower, you will have no hope left."


    "I can silently watch all of you die, but to prevent the power of the Outer God from affecting the main body through the avatar, I have decided to quickly kill you here and then release the avatar."


    Timidity let out a sigh of relief.


    "Ah."


    He smiled very happily, his angelic face exuding an otherworldly charm.


    "I almost forgot, after this world is destroyed, their rtives and friends will also die. That way, no one wille to seek revenge on me... In that case, I can just kill all of them here."


    Justice couldn''t bear to listen any longer and started to take action.


    Her eyes sparkled with a white light. Suddenly, countless white flowers burst forth from the ground, transforming the entire area into a magnificent sea of blossoms.


    And these flowers, when they touch Cruelty and Timidity, ignite deep blue mes.


    "The flowers burned away your sins and souls, but the innocent ones felt no pain, while you all feared a death without a burial ce!"


    --


    Tatsumi City,the Haiming District.


    In the ruined residential area, n sat silently on a broken wall.


    He looked up at the sky.


    A golden, massive band of light covered everything, temporarily restraining the influence of the Pupil of Chaos.


    At least, ordinary people wouldn''t continue to die on arge scale because of this, and n foundfort in that.


    The world was on the brink of destruction.


    The gods in the story intervened.


    No matter which wonder it was, each one was a rare sight for ordinary people, and in the Noah''s world that had existed for millions of years, such a dramatic change had never urred before.


    He "luckily" found himself born in this era.


    He might even be a member of the "mythical tales" someday.


    As he thought about this and reflected on his "fortunate" circumstances, n couldn''t help but burst intoughter, tears streaming down his face.


    He quietly recalled the events that had urred over the past decade.


    Whether it was Bai Yan or Lin Bian, these people had a tremendous impact on him.


    But for him toe this far, it was ultimately the choice of the Savior.


    If only I could choose... how would it be?


    n, for some unknown reason, began to contemte this question earnestly at that moment.


    "If joining the Babel Tower was a choice you made willingly, would you still be willing to join the Babel Tower?"


    Suddenly, n''s body started trembling.


    His overly keen INT, at this moment, brought upon consequences, a primitive fear emanating from the deepest core of his being, gradually spreading to every part of his body!


    n took a deep breath and looked towards a nearby ce...


    The source of fear was located ahead!


    A certain malevolent force was slowly taking shape in the air, even the sky in this area was gradually dimming. Suddenly, a massive dark red lightning bolt came crashing down from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the roar of thunder, n felt his heart almoste to a halt, the immense sense of oppression he experienced was unlike anything he had ever felt before.


    "How could it be?"


    How could such a thing possibly exist!


    He stood there, sweating profusely. If that thing was truly our enemy, could Babel Tower really withstand it...


    Giant bolts of ck and crimson lightning kept striking down, unleashing a frenzy of indescribable fear and malice.


    A tremendously powerful ancient demon, bringing about ultimate destruction, descended upon humanity, surpassing the depths of evil imagined by mankind.


    Finally, thest bolt of ck and crimson lightning struck just a hundred meters in front of n.


    The enormous malice overflowing from it continued to swell.


    In an instant, n was spotted not far away and was immediately targeted.


    At that moment, n came to a realization.


    "Turns out, I was destined to die here today."


    The sky had be dark, and from the dark red lightning emerged a towering figure, standing nearly three meters tall.


    The noble robe, embroidered with numerous dragon scales, was pure white. The cloak flowed down to the ground. He had devilish ck horns, pitch-ck hair, a handsome human-like face, and deep, calm eyes.


    Chosen for Eternity ¡¤ Glofield.


    An ancient demonic lord, the dreaded king favored by the Outer God, the sole spiritual leader of the legion, the destroyer of multiple kingdoms, civilizations, and even worlds!


    In the realm of mythology, whenever Glofield descended upon a fresh new world, he would take on the appearance of the dominant race of that world.


    This time was no exception.


    Every time, Chosen for Eternity brought nothing but absolute destruction and chaos!


    This time would be no exception!


    "Did the Evolver, also die? This woman, who was the craziest, even thought that she wasn''t crazy..."


    Glofield''s voice was calm, devoid of any trace of emotion.


    Looking around, Glofield''s imposing presence gradually distorted the space, as if he wanted to make this world submit.


    He nced towards the nearby descent ceremony, amidst countless scarlet incantations floating in the air, stood a human who appeared slightly frail yet filled with vignce.


    n had already stood up, looking at the towering demon standing just a few meters in front of him, his mind started to grow confused.


    In an instant, the other person crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and appeared right in front of them.


    n was astonished by the incredibly fast speed, or rather, could it be that he possessed abilities like instant teleportation or time freezing!


    Glofield stood in front of n, even though he was barely three meters tall, the sense of oppression felt as if it came from a colossal ancient beast, instilling in one the urge to kneel down and despair.


    He could destroy everything in just a moment.


    [Humans.]


    Glofield''s voice appeared directly in n''s mind.


    It didn''t seem to have any emotion.


    [Why dost thou not flee?]


    n stared directly at the source of fear, something in his mind slowly boiling, his sanity on the verge of bursting. The entity before him may still be some distance away from being a so-called demon god, but it was definitely not an ordinary transcendent being at the level of the Apocalypse.


    Different.


    Completely different!


    Chosen for Eternity, Glofield, a terrifying being who only appeared in mythical stories, the destroyer of many worlds, an absolute ruler and champion of chaos!


    [Humanity, I sense that fear emanating from the very core, in every cell and organ of the body, trembling in dread, even in despair.]


    [The instinct originating from the inner soul of your life is right, escaping from me is the only choice.]


    "Escape?"


    n looked at the towering demon lord and smiled miserably.


    "I couldn''t escape, because the Savior of Babel Tower and Mr. Profligate, they both asked me to stay here."


    [Because of a promise?]


    Glofield remained silent for a while.


    [Isn''t it foolish to give up one''s precious life for a whimsical concept?]


    "I don''t think so!"


    n clenched his teeth with determination and loudly retorted, "On the contrary, I believe it is precisely because of these promises, beliefs, and dreams that our lives be precious!"


    Glofield remained silent for a long time, nodding gently.


    [I greatly admire this foolish determination,]


    [Since that is the case, let us perish here. In the countless worlds'' destruction, I have witnessed numerous things worthy of admiration... and yet, I know they ultimately hold no meaning.]


    [However, as a reward from me, you may live for a little while longer.]


    n stood in surprise, wondering what this could possibly mean.


    Glofield gazed up at the sky, and his voice boomed like thunder, echoing in his mind.


    [The offering is still not enough,]


    [True arrival requires even more... people whose precious things have been taken away.]


    Malice, in its gathering.


    Unstoppable.


    In the blink of an eye, Glofield''s figure had vanished into thin air.


    For some unknown reason, even though n was temporarily safe, he furrowed his brow with worry. A strong sense of foreboding had taken hold in his heart.


    What does that dreadful ancient demon want to do, after all?


    --


    Tatsumi City,tinum Zone.


    "Breathe, keep breathing. Good, you will feel better soon!"


    Holly was treating a female super beingine she had just found in the ruins.


    During the big earthquake, this female super beingine was impaled in the lungs by steel beams, suffering a life-threatening injury. Yet, she still had some consciousness and looked at Holly with a desperate longing.


    "Luckily, you are a super being. If you weren''t, there would be no hope... Hang in there, you will get better."


    She muttered to herself, stood up, effortlessly carried the unconscious female super beingine on her back, and decided to bring her back to the gathering ce of the Night Watchers.


    On the way, she keptforting the super beingine on her back, feeling the passing of life.


    "You will be fine."


    "We will arrive at the gathering ce soon."


    "We can make it through..."


    Holly paused, sensing that the woman on her back had passed away.


    She took a deep breath, sniffled, and couldn''t help but let tears flow down.


    I''m so scared.


    Indeed, I am still very frightened... does all that we have done really hold any meaning?


    Does it really make a difference to keep saving people now?


    The world is about to be destroyed, oh no!


    Her petite body trembled, overwhelmed by an intense fear that threatened to consume the young girl with rabbit-like earspletely.


    When she was little, Holly''s favorite time was when she would take baths all by herself.


    Because of their half-beast identity, Holly''s parents could never find proper jobs and were unwilling to engage in too dangerous tasks in the Otherworlds. As a result, their home was always very, very poor, while Holly''s siblings were abundant due to their racial traits.


    So, her childhood didn''t have any private space at all.


    The birthday presents were something that each sibling had, the same things that they shared almost all of the gifts with each other, without having anything "to call their own."


    And it was only during bath time that little Holly could find sce in her ownpany.


    At this moment, she would be extremely happy.


    When Holly grew up, she would finally have things of her own. Little Holly, at that time, eagerly looked forward to growing up.


    One day, as Holly was on her way home, she suddenly saw a girl being bothered by a group of bullies.


    With her innate powers, she had always suppressed her natural violent tendencies, but finally, at this moment, she rushed forward.


    She easily chased them away.


    Later, she woulde to realize that the girl she encountered was actually the daughter of a captain of the Night Watchers!


    The captain of the Night Watchers was a prominent figure in Tatsumi City.


    After Night Watcher''s captain found Holly at her home, she was sincerely praised and rewarded by him. As a result, her family received a sum of money.


    With the affiliation to the Demon Hunt Agency, Holly''s parents were overjoyed and even bought her a special gift.


    Alone!


    Only mine!


    My own gift!


    What the gift is doesn''t matter, nor does it matter if it''s expensive.


    She could never forget the envious looks from her brothers and sisters, and she knew that she finally had something special, a gift that she didn''t have to share with her siblings!


    This was a reward granted because of her kind actions!


    It truly made one feel happy, shy, surprised, and...


    Full of temptation!


    With the thought of wanting to be praised and rewarded, Holly started constantly showing her "innocent and kind" side, while unhesitatingly striking back at the viins.


    No one knew at all that she was just pretending to be good and cute, she would asionally think like that.


    If she wouldn''t be praised, maybe she would remainpletely indifferent when facing evil.


    Holly possessed extraordinary talent.


    Her power grew stronger, her physique robust, and a few yearster she was specially recruited into the Demon Hunt Agency, bing an official Night Watcher.


    In the depths of her heart, everything she had wished for was finally starting toe true. Holly felt extremely happy, but deep down, she also felt a hint of guilt.


    She was just pretending to be good.


    Later, Holly, unable to control her powers and temper, was sent by the higher-ups to the Problem Squad, and she didn''t question it.


    All this time, Holly had felt that her hypocritical self being among the true Night Watchers was perhaps not a good thing after all, but rather tarnishing the significance of being a Night Watcher.


    And so, she came to the Problem Squad with a sense of peace in her heart.


    In that squad, Holly met the independent and unique Captain Adide. This fellow had managed to offend the nobles and was a bit of a fool, but had a really good physique.


    Once deceived into working for a cult, the big guy was kind to them all. Despite being a strong man, he always reminded Holly of her mother... Sometimes it made her feel a bit uneasy.


    Of course, being "innocent and naive," she wouldn''t show this difort.


    And there was Miss ck Vulture, who was always asleep and could never be awakened.


    Sometimes, Holly would sneakily y the games on herputer while she was sleeping. The feeling of using someone else''s things was quite fascinating.


    Oh, by the way.


    And then there was that fellow named Bai Yan!


    "Bai Yan, Bai Yan, Bai, this guy has gone missing," Holly sighed.


    Actually, she was the one who had initially suggested in the office to use Bai Yan''s desk for keeping things, since he had gone missing.


    She still had a strong impression of Bai Yan.


    This guy always yed with his phone, and he would often smirk with a careless attitude. Sometimes, he could be quite annoying, always teasing me.


    However, Holly could be certain of one thing, that guy was definitely a good person.


    Perhaps he himself didn''t realize it, but Holly knew this... because whenever she heard tragic news about innocent people, Bai Yan''s mood would always be low.


    Unable to bear it, she thought, that ispassion.


    And for some reason, even though Bai Yan had been missing for a long time, Holly always felt he must not have died.


    Although she didn''t have any convincing reasons or evidence, she simply refused to believe that this man had already died.


    So she decided to ce the extra clutter on Bai Yan''s desk.


    This man had a strong possessiveness and desire for control. He appeared carefree, but in reality, he never allowed anyone to touch his belongings without permission.


    Perhaps one day, it would happen.


    He would angrily jump out and push away the snack bowl and fish tank, then give her a beating...


    Yes, there was actually one more person.


    Holly took a deep breath.


    That witch... Miss Merete Chambers, she was moreplicated than she had imagined. In the end, she even betrayed the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Holly recalled the proposition given by the witch once again.


    She should have known that she wasn''t an innocent little rabbit, which is why she made such a suggestion, right?


    Ha ha.


    Why did she refuse?


    Even though she knew deep down that she wasn''t a good person, she refused the proposition to purchase illegal potions... What was she truly trying to uphold?


    From the very beginning, the "innocent and pure" goal should have only been about "rewards."


    Holly also didn''t understand why she refused the witch''s proposition.


    In the end, a miracle happened to herself and her family, and their lives were mysteriously extended.


    Faintly, Holly sensed the source of this miracle.


    Perhaps, it was the Babel Tower.


    The Babel Tower is a mysteriously appearing organization in Tatsumi City. They im to be the Saviors of the world.


    However, the Night Watchers knew that in the world, there were many evil cults that imed to be Saviors...


    But the Babel Tower was different!


    In the span of over three months, many things actually happened, and Tatsumi City was repeatedly saved by the heroes of the Babel Tower.


    Holly became increasingly aware that the Babel Tower was a unique presence.


    Perhaps, the Savior could truly save the world.


    Holly, carrying a lifeless body on her back, stood still in her tracks. She looked up at the golden ribbon in the sky, witnessing its gradual copse and disintegration. In that moment, she suddenly understood.


    "Yes," she replied.


    They, whether from the Heart of Radiance or the people of the Babel Tower, were giving everything, their lives, their souls... while she, on the other hand, had not given anything, only doubting whether they could seed.


    Like this, isn''t it very bad?"


    At least she had to believe, believe in the Heart of Radiance, and also believe in the Savior of the Babel Tower.


    She smiled, willing to believe, believing that the Babel Tower could save the world! Believing that the ck Vulture, just like Bai Yan, was only missing, and definitely not dead!


    What we are doing right now is meaningful.


    In the future, there is still hope.


    "We will definitely survive... Holly, don''t you still want to eat Mom''s hot pot one more time? Hold on!"


    Holly, who had been highly tense all this time, finally rxed.


    "Hmm, let''s invite friends to our house. It seems like I haven''t done that before."


    At this moment, she felt a renewed sense of hope and confidence for the future, and she was no longer afraid.


    Holly slowly walked back to the gathering ce carrying an unnamed body on her back. She knew that once everything was over, she would help Holly find her family.


    "Weird."


    She suddenly furrowed her brow and her ears twitched slightly.


    She heard many sounds in her ears, as if there were sounds of battles... What could be happening?


    Holly stood still for a moment, unsettling thoughts kept surfacing in her mind.


    She immediately ced the body on the ground and then dashed out in an instant.


    When Holly returned to the gathering ce, the young girl waspletely stunned.


    Countless incredibly strange and terrifying creatures, some even asrge as mountains, were relentlessly attacking the people gathered in the settlement.


    Many Night Watchers were crushed and devoured, with no power to fight back at all.


    Blood and screams, despair and wailing!


    The horrifying blood-soaked scene unfolded before the girl''s eyes, leaving her stunned in ce, unable toprehend why all of this was happening, only feeling a sense of unease.


    "Really, how strange," she thought. "I had only gone out for a few minutes, but everything has changed?"


    Why is it like this?


    "Why?" she wondered.


    "What on earth had happened?" she pondered.


    Glofield, with his tall figure, stood not far away, his expression still calm and indifferent, as if detached from the world.


    He had noticed the girl with rabbit ears, who had hurried back from outside.


    As long as Glofield himself doesn''t die, the world-ending army marked by him will endlessly revive.


    However, after theye back to life, they be weaker due to slight damage to their soul essence.


    This is also the reason why the puppet "Lye" fears death. It has actually died several times before and now, after this resurrection, only possesses the strength of a mid-level Crown.


    In front of Holly, Glofield appeared like a demon lord. Behind his towering figurey a malevolent sea of blood, with the sky devoid of light. There was nothing left but despair in the world.


    [This is hunting.]


    [It was also a sacrifice.]


    [Your death is only the beginning.]


    [When the ritual isplete, I will not allow any living beings in this city anymore. It is the despair and blood of the dying that will be the final step to fulfill the ritual of descent.]


    Holly suddenly heard a voice inside her heart, but she couldn''t make sense of anything anymore.


    The girl simply felt her mind expanding, bubbling, bursting, as if the entire world was twisting and her vision became blurry.


    She saw arge and heavy body lying nearby, its tall frame severed in two.


    In his eyes, there was worry and anticipation, as if he was praying for himself not to return.


    Adide was still resisting with all her might, but she couldn''t hold on much longer. These monsters were incredibly powerful, and there were countless ones stronger than her.


    Death was the only destiny.


    Glofield''s voice continued, devoid of any emotion, as if causing ughter and chaos was the sole purpose of his existence.


    [Half-humanoid creature.]


    [You are angry.]


    [However, this anger was also meaningless.]


    [I will absorb your souls and make you serve me.]


    "Oh no, oh no, oh no!"


    Holly screamed out loudly, in a state of hysteria, feeling as if everything had been taken away from her!


    Hope and the Future!


    In the next moment, she clenched her fist tightly and leaped up like a bullet!


    All the anger, all the despair, all the unwillingness, blood and power rushed swiftly into the heart, as the incarnation of ultimate malice unleashed a full-force strike!


    [Foolish andpletely meaningless.]


    [But it is worth appreciating.]


    Holly''s face twistedpletely, her once innocent and lovely appearance nowhere to be seen. In this moment, she was left only with anger and despair!


    Glofield calmly extended his hand, gently waving it.


    "Boom!"


    Holly''s body burst open in mid-air, transforming into a shower of fine blood droplets, sprinkling the ground in front of Glofield.


    An invisible barrier prevented a single drop of Holly''s blood from touching Glofield''s body.


    Out of reach.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    Tatsumi City,the Haiming District.


    The battle wasing to an end.


    The intense battle between the four and the two ended swiftly.


    The entire Haiming District, under the grip of terrifying forces, suffered extreme devastation and nearly vanishedpletely.


    Justice gazed into the somber sky with its beautiful blue eyes, its gaze remaining unchanged for a long time.


    This was her head.


    Meanwhile, the body and limbs of this elven woman were scattered elsewhere.


    The towering white lion-esque Orc named "Power" was covered in flowing blood, its body suffering from severe and brutal wounds.


    Normally, each wound on the white lion''s body would be so severe as to be fatal, but he didn''t die from them. Instead, he defiantly gasped for breath."Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of the heart pounding was tremendous, like a thunderous roar.


    Cruelty and Star had both vanished without a trace, as if the two of them had perished together in some dreadful force.


    Timidity, half angel and half abyss, knelt on the ground, holding his head and trembling violently.


    Death stood not far from Timidity, unharmed, but watched him on the ground with great vignce.


    "Your power is very strong."


    Death neverid a hand on Timidity.


    In a way, this boy posed a greater challenge than that insect-like creature.


    But as long as they didn''t attack him first, the problem wouldn''t be too big.


    As for the oue of the proactive attack... Death calmly looked at the shattered Justice, who happened to be his sister.


    "Perhaps this time, the death can make you less impulsive."


    Power, the white lion remained silent, as the flesh on its muscr body gradually healed. It spoke in a deep voice, "Let it end here. We have no way to deal with him. Continuing the fight is pointless."


    Death remained expressionless, merely nodding in a somewhat unexpected manner, as if there was a hint of surprise in its cold tone.


    "I didn''t expect you to voluntarily choose to stop."


    The white lion fell silent for a moment, its expression growing unusually solemn. It said, "I''m not some sort of battle enthusiast... It''s just that, for some reason, I always have a sense of foreboding... Haven''t your instincts picked up on anything?"


    "Yes," replied Death.


    Death could also sense an extremely ominous and unsettling aura, one that made people want to flee.


    If I stayed any longer, I would definitely die.


    Upon hearing the other''s words, the Timidity that had been huddled and kneeling in fear seemed to let out a sigh of relief.


    "Great, I don''t have to kill you... Ah! Ahh! Ahh!"


    His previously lifted spirits suddenly turned into extreme fear!


    As if some terrifying creature was approaching!


    The white lion and Death both looked up at the sky together!


    A massive, dark red lightning bolt descended from the sky as the mighty warlord of the Apocalypse Legion, Glofield, the Chosen for Eternity, suddenly appeared in the gloomy sky.


    "He is the man we are looking for!"


    In the white lion''s eyes, a sudden surge of fiery battle spirit filled them. He took a deep breath, sucking in all the surrounding air into his mighty, otherworldly lungs.


    In the next moment, all the wounds on his body vanished.


    "Boom!"


    He stepped heavily, gathering strength, and the terrifying power caused the ground within several kilometers to tremble with a loud roar.


    Then the white lion leaped high into the air, swinging his fist, summoning the elements of wind, thunder, water, and fire,unching an attack towards Glofield in the sky!


    As early as the age of eight, "Power" had already begun its fierce battles in the Otherworlds. Hundreds of times, thousands of times, tens of thousands of battles had shaped him into the most renowned battle master among the Air Alliance orcs!


    Over the decades, the enemies he had killed barehanded were enough to pile up into a small mountain of corpses.


    Until he was defeated by Mr. World, the white lion had never truly experienced defeat.


    If we talk solely about hand-to-hand strength, perhaps no one in the Imperial Guards could match his power!


    [Anger, determination, longing, meaningless power.]


    Glofield remained indifferent.


    A ck and red lightning sparkled in the hands of the ancient demon lord, radiating an extreme evil power never seen in the world. It crashed down upon the charging white lion.


    This was Glofield''s gifted power, enhanced by revtion.


    Deep Crimson End.


    It was definitely one of the most dangerous "lightning" in the multiverse. The moment it touched you, your whole body would surge with a certain death.


    Just as they had barely shed, the ck and red lightning instantly engulfed the sturdy arms of Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, and the White Lion. Soon after, it surged forth in other parts of his body.


    The White Lion, strong and mighty enough to withstand countless spells, found his bodypletely powerless against it. All he could do was watch helplessly as this scene unfolded.


    As the White Lion was on the verge of being struck down, Death decisively intervened.


    He reached out his hand, and a darkness darker than night poured out, surging towards Glofield.


    Meanwhile, Death''s other hand withdrew a Civilization-level Relic from his pocket.


    The Dream Feather, this Civilization-level Relic, is a pristine white feather that, when gently waved, can make someone''s entire injuries vanish, as if in a dream.


    "Stay alive."


    Death''s tone was indifferent, as if giving amand, aiming the feather in his hand at the White Lion.


    Originally, the White Lion''s strong and majestic body was on the verge of tearing apart, ready to explode. However, as the power of the Civilization-level Relic was unleashed, in the blink of an eye, everything returned to normal. All injuries vanished without a trace, as if it were all just a fleeting dream.


    A dark beam of light released by Death struck Glofield directly in the sky.


    However, he still stood in the high sky, godlike and demonic, resembling a reigning king, appearing unscathed.


    After the confrontation, Timidity remained kneeling in ce,pletely motionless. He seemed to be so frightened that he had frozenpletely, unable to even tremble.


    "Hahaha! I made it through! Thank you!"


    The White Lion knelt on one knee, panting heavily, expressing gratitude with great spirit. At the same time, he deeply understood the immense gap between himself and the enemy, a gap that seemed impossible to bridge.


    Death nodded gently, but furrowed his brow.


    "No, it''s wrong."


    "What?"


    The White Lion blinked in surprise. Then, he felt a surge of unstoppable power coursing through his body, which indeed felt very strange.


    People called it the "Crimson Terminus," a sinister lightning with a terrifying power that could kill upon contact.


    So far, the fate of those who have been struck is almost without exception.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" The White Lion couldn''t help but let out a furious roar!


    A few secondster, arge number of ck and red lightning bolts once again surged within the body of the White Lion, tearing apart his powerful physique in an instant. With a painful, agonizing scream, he exploded where he stood.


    Blood and fragments of flesh sttered, and Death fell into a longsting silence.


    Glofield''s voice echoed in the timid hearts of Death, like the voice of a hellish demon, filled with absolute coldness and mercilessness.


    [In this world, which is the "bottom" and the "foundation" of a diverse universe, like quicksand that brings all relics to this ce, that is why there are so many civilization-level relics in this world.]


    [When all the relics from the diverse universe have fallen into this world, the end will alsoe.]


    The end... Death listened silently, without saying a word.


    ["I require your souls," said the voice.]


    ["Perish here, for all belongs to me," the voice dered.]


    In the next moment, the soul of the white lion floated gently from midair. The soft blue light slowly drifted towards Glofield.


    Upon seeing the soul about to be taken away, the economical Death suddenly eximed, "Stop!"


    Only death, for the Imperial Guards, was of little consequence.


    But if the soul was taken, it would indeed lead to unbearable consequences.


    Suddenly, "Star" that had been missing all along appeared out of thin air.


    In his ck robe, he effortlessly swung out a piece of fabric resembling a gxy. It effortlessly expanded a hundredfold, enveloping both the soul of the white lion and Death, like the night sky casting its darkness.


    Glofield''s side emitted several ck and red lightning bolts.


    When the ck fabric was torn apart by the ck and red lightning, both the soul of the white lion, as well as Death and Star, had all vanished without a trace.


    Glofield slowly turned around and looked at Timidity, a member of "The Tower" not far away, with neither sorrow nor joy in his gaze.


    [Do the members of ''The Tower''... Isted, still searching for the true ''Tower''? Do you have any connection with Babel Tower?]


    [This body should only be your clone, for me, it is utterly useless.]


    Timidity remained motionless, not making a single move. It was only when Glofield finally approached that Timidity''s body slowly copsed.


    Glofield never imagined that even he, one of the members of The Tower, could be frightened to death by the clone''s vanishing body.


    Glofield pondered for a moment.


    In the next instant, he had disappeared without a trace.


    --


    The location of the Haiming District''s arrival ceremony.


    n blinked slightly, suddenly feeling an incredibly terrifying presence.


    It was him!


    He came back!


    n suddenly looked up and was astonished to see a towering figure, possessing unmatched power!


    Glofield silently floated in mid-air.


    This ancient lord of demons possessed power that surpassed even the Legion of Annihtion. Even if the Legion of Annihtion were to be stopped, eradicated, or shattered, it would all be meaningless.


    As long as the invincible Chosen for Eternity remains undefeated, all problems be difficult to solve!


    [The Trustworthy One.]


    [I shall bestow upon you death, as promised.]


    [Offer up your soul to me.]


    The voice within the heart is devoid of sorrow and joy, not even carrying a trace of murderous intent.


    Only the purest evil!


    He slowly raised his hand, gathering an unprecedented, formidable power. ck and red lightning continuously converged, umted, fused, and emitted a terrifying aura that left people breathless.


    I am going to die soon.


    n took a deep breath, epting this fact with great serenity. He didn''t close his eyes but calmly waited for death.


    The Fire that Burns Everything!


    He made his final stand!


    ck mes surged forth!


    However, these ck mes didn''t burn Glofield. Instead, they were kept at bay by an invisible barrier, something that protected Glofield''s body.


    Finally, the ck and red lightning in Glofield''s hand slowly descended.


    Its color symbolizes destruction.


    A tremendous force relentlessly crashed into the ground, moving with incredible speed, leaving no time for anyone to react.


    The ground was lifted, shattered, and exploded by the ck and red lightning, destroying everything, leaving nothing behind.


    Glofield silently gazed at this scene filled with destruction.


    [Babel Tower.]


    [What are you, indeed?]


    n blinked in surprise, realizing that his position had changed without his knowledge, as he had been forcibly moved away from the spot, narrowly avoiding the attack.


    And the people of Babel Tower had already gathered around him.


    The calm and serene Nightsaber, the domineering andzy Queen of the Scarlet Moon, the alert-faced Psychic Dancer, theposed and collected Cybertyrant, the fearful slime, and the smiling Mr. Profligate.


    At this moment, all six "individuals" have already gathered around themselves.


    In Bai Yan''s smile, there was a sense of confidence, as if this wasn''t a challenging battle, but rather a journey towards ultimate victory with absolute faith in leading everyone.


    "It seems like we arrived just in time, Mysterious Magic..."


    "Thank you."


    n nodded earnestly.


    Bai Yan looked at the ancient demon lord standing in the sky, the powerful ruler of the Legion of Destruction, and could sense an overwhelming malevolence and mind-numbing fear.


    But he continued to smile.


    "The thing is, it became simpler... Once I defeat you, the Babel Tower will be able to sessfully save the world."


    Glofield also gazed at Bai Yan, as if he had sensed something.


    [Babel Tower... Is its connection to ''tower'' truly real? Why do you possess that ancient covenant?]


    [Why are the members of the tower so persistently searching for you?]


    [Then, is the deity you believe in the god of strategy and games?]


    Glofield, with no emotions, spoke in an extremely cold and indifferent voice that resonated in the hearts of everyone present once again.


    Without exception.


    When faced with him, everyone present could feel a considerable amount of pressure and maintained a state of vignce.


    Mu Ling furrowed her brow. Of course, she had heard of the "tower", and she knew it was an extremely wicked entity.


    n was also taken aback. Wasn''t the major incident thirteen years ago caused solely by the "tower"?


    "Why, would I hear about this terrifying organization again here?"


    Bai Yan, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief. Upon hearing the mention of the "ancient contract," he realized that his "three requests" were also effective for the Chosen for Eternity standing before him.


    Glofield asked once again.


    [In the grandest catastrophe of the multiverse, the most wicked entity among the gods, the deity of the ''tower'' faith... is it also your belief?]


    Bai Yan''s eyes were filled with a dark mist, it was the power of "Connection".


    He wasn''t the first to hear about the God of Games and Gambling, and he faintly felt that Babel Tower and "Tower" might truly be somehow connected.


    However, at this moment, these questions were of no importance.


    The most important thing was to defeat the ancient and evil demon standing before them!


    Just then, Bai Yan was taken aback, and the ck mist in his eyes revealed something within Glofield''s body.


    Those were the cries of countless souls filled with despair, trapped in eternal torment! There was no peace to be found!


    These poor souls, each and every one of them, were bound by the grip of this dreadful Demon Lord!


    What was most difficult for Bai Yan to ept was seeing familiar Night Watchers among them - Holly, Adide, Rien. Their souls were likewise filled with pain and despair, unable to break free.


    A fierce anger surged from within Bai Yan, engulfing his entire being in an instant.


    Always attentive to him, Maryse slightly puzzled, could sense the man''s transformation.


    He had never lost hisposure before, but at this very moment, he became enraged to the extreme, reaching the edge of losing control for the first time.


    "Monster!"


    Bai Yan, having already used two of the five hidden cards, didn''t hesitate to unleash the remaining three hidden cards at this very moment!


    He instructed the hidden incarnation in the shadows to unleash the "Dust of the Past" from the phone.


    At the same time, Bai Yanmanded with utmost indifference:


    "This is my second request... Imand you! Kill yourself!"


    "And thus, it crumbled and fell apart! It turned into dust that no one knows of, hidden in the deepest darkness! It can never be restored, until the end of the universe!"

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    An ancient covenant.


    It seems that there was an agreement between the Lord of the legendary Babel Tower and the multitude of demons from Hell.


    He could make three requests of the representatives of malice in the diverse universes, the terrifying race of demons.


    This is an ancient covenant that applies to all demons, with the world consciousness as its arbitrator. Even the mighty demon lord Glofield, chosen for eternity, would be bound by it!


    Upon witnessing the tragic state of Holly and the others'' souls, Bai Yan became uncontrobly furious!


    His blood was boiling, his eyes growing colder, as something within him started to unleash from deep within his heart!


    Reason told him that as long as he could confront and defeat Glofield here, rescue the souls of Holly and the others, there would still be hope to revive them in the future with the power of Babel Tower.


    However, emotionally, Bai was finding it difficult to control his anger!


    He had always known the cruelty of the world, and understood that he could not protect everyone. No matter what, there would always be people who would suffer, endure pain, and face death.The world where everyone can be happy is nothing more than a luxurious fantasy.


    However, wanting humans to always remain rational is also a kind of luxurious fantasy!


    Turn to dust!


    Glofield!


    Floating in the air, Glofield felt an unprecedented force, a binding from the consciousness of the world!


    Infinite power surged forth from the ends of the heavens and earth, enveloping Glofield''s body and soul!


    It seemed as if it wouldpletely crush him!


    As the arbiter of the ancient covenant, the consciousness of the worldpelled him to carry out the stiptions of the covenant!


    "Oh no!"


    The towering ancient demon let out a thunderous roar in the sky!


    The terrifying sound waves howled, forming a mighty storm within a hundred miles.


    Glofield was unwilling to be destroyed like this!


    [I am the ancient demon! I am the destroyer of worlds! The Chosen for Eternity with the Pupil of Chaos! The absolute ruler of the legion of destruction!]


    [Your covenant! It cannot restrain me from heading towards destruction!]


    In his eyes shimmered a crimson light, illuminating the sky as it unleashed the most powerful force ever witnessed in his lifetime.


    Just the swirling vortex of this terrifying power was almost too much for the physically weaker extraordinary beings, Amy, Maryse, and n, to endure.


    The city was trembling!


    As an absolute powerhouse, the Chosen for Eternity, Glofield, was not opposing everyone, but rather challenging the entire world!


    Against the world!


    However, his body began to gradually fade away, and even the terrifying power of the Chosen for Eternity was insufficient to contend with the world consciousness that could bind the gods.


    In a way, this was the most powerful "immunity" in the multiverse!


    Glofield''s hands slowly turned into dust, followed by his bare feet and lower legs! Then, his shoulders, abdomen, and various parts of his body crumbled into ruins!


    Completely unstoppable!


    Did they seed?


    Even though it seemed like he was about to win, Bai Yan didn''t let his guard down. Without hesitation, he yed the remaining two cards.


    He wanted to make sure that he couldpletely defeat Glofield!


    This was not merely a personal grudge!


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, from tens of thousands of meters high above, there came an unimaginably loud sound. It continued without pause, leaving everyone stunned.


    The golden ribbon that covered the horizon copsed.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and silently watched this incredibly awe-inspiring scene.


    The enormous golden ribbon, which had broken apart, turned into dust in the air and vanished without a trace.


    The power representing the Heart of Radiance crumbled to pieces.


    "Don''t look up."


    Bai Yan said calmly,


    "Don''t ever look up!"


    He warned his fellow builders of the Babel Tower aloud, advising them not to gaze directly at... that entity!


    Heart of Radiance, finally could not hold on any longer.


    Even though they were both regarded as "divine beings" by people, there still existed an irreparable gap between them.


    It was clear as day that the Heart of Radiance had exerted its utmost effort.


    But it still wasn''t enough to withstand the supreme power of the Pupil of Chaos.


    Everything seemed beyond redemption.


    A pair of enormous, iprehensible, dark golden eyes filled with chaotic and distorted aura.


    Part of it emerged once again from behind the crumbling golden ribbon of light.


    Bai Yan stood tall upon thend, gazing at the colossal eyes, his gaze unwavering for a long time.


    That was the purest form of chaos and distortion, one of the twenty-seven ultimate beings that couldn''t be eradicated, causing the copse of order in the multiverse.


    He was also gazing at himself!


    For some reason, Bai Yan suddenly had a thought in his heart.


    He... surely knew the truth of everything, understood who he really was, and had a full grasp of what Babel Tower was all about.


    Perhaps, this was the reason why He was determined to destroy this world.


    Or perhaps, what He truly wanted to eliminate was himself!


    After Bai Yan thought about this, he felt no fear in his heart. Instead, a wave of unprecedented courage surged within him.


    Come, let''s go.


    No matter if you are an arrogant demon lord or an unbeatable evil deity,e forth!


    I am right here!


    I will fight alongside you until the end in this "game"!


    A tremendous sense of chaos gathered within Glofield''s body.


    That was the embodiment of chaos and distortion within the multi-dimensional universe, even the contracts governed by the consciousness of the world werepletely twisted.


    Glofield''s almost turned-to-dust body started to reform, emerging like an evil deity crawling out of the depths of hell, bringing with him a deeply unsettling malevolence as he was resurrected once more!


    A new form!


    His head gradually began to transform, turningpletely into a crimson-headed devil dragon. His deep voice echoed in the hearts of every survivor in the city.


    Like the tolling of a deathly bell.


    [I am the undying Chosen for Eternity! The bringer of an end to your world and all things! The efforts of mortals are futile, here, embrace your destined fate!]


    Its power has been greatly diminished, but the ancient covenant, twisted by the Pupil of Chaos'' strength, could not turn it to dust.


    Glofield revived, while the hearts of everyone at Babel Tower sank to the lowest point.


    If the enemy had the support of the Pupil of Chaos'' power, then they would have no chance of defeating Glofield, the Chosen for Eternity.


    Everything seemed to have be preordained.


    Just at that moment, a new miracle appeared!


    Everyone saw it, for it was the divine radiance!


    And it was, the hope that resided in the hearts of everyone!


    All around the world, countless golden rays of light rose from the hearts of each person, reaching towards the sky, reuniting and mending the vast shattered ribbon of light that was falling apart.


    Once again, blocking the gaze from the Outer God.


    Deep within the hearts of every wise creature, a gentle female voice emerged.


    [This was the end...]


    [My final moments.]


    [But I believe, this will not be the end of the world.]


    Amy, sitting in her wheelchair, couldn''t help but shed tears. She empathized deeply with the pain of the departing person.


    Even though it couldn''t be verified at all, for some reason, every person in the world knew something at this moment.


    The Heart of Radiance, one of the Rainbows, fell in that instant.


    She ignited her own soul.


    From that point on, it ceased to exist.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and pulled out a palm-sized blue slime from his pocket. He spoke in a low voice, "Gard, the time hase... Are you ready?"


    "So, let''s begin."


    This was his second hidden card.


    And then came the third card...


    Bai Yan looked at Mu Ling, who was kneeling on one knee beside him, with aplex mix of emotions.


    The girl who had been with him since the beginning at the Babel Tower, was now kneeling on the ground, covering her head, appearing to be in a state of extreme confusion.


    She struggled in pain.


    And this pain was self-inflicted, Bai Yan knew this well.


    This girl had always admired herself as the "Savior" with unwavering worship.


    But he would not hesitate to inflict pain upon her.


    I''m sorry, Mu Ling,


    Bai Yan''s target chosen with the tactical card "Dust of the Past" in the game "Babel Tower" was... "Nightsaber".


    Mu Ling!


    Having experienced the first ythrough, Bai Yan knew that the Outer God, "Obscure Changer," required the hunter''s legacy to carry out its n. That is why Mu Ling''s past lives were legendary crime-hunters from various eras.


    Choosing her would not be wrong!


    [Sacrificing for ants, in the end, proved to be meaningless. All that could be done was to dy a little time.]


    Glofield, who resembles a crimson demon god, remained indifferent as ever, extending an arm covered in scales that resembles a crimson dragon.


    In the half-empty sky, terrifying ck and red lightning continued to gather.


    That was the power that would destroy all hope and future!


    Unstoppable!


    Mu Ling tightly closed her eyes, dropping to one knee on the ground, as she felt the emotionless voice of a man resonating in her heart.


    [The time of the world''sment has arrived, and the moment to save the world hase.]


    [Nightsaber, awaken your past life and master the true power of the hunter.]


    Her consciousness was gradually fading, as an unprecedented power surged in from another dimension, causing an instinctive fear and unease. It felt as though, if she rxed her thoughts, she would be engulfed, her identity erased.


    Of course, the Tactical Card "Dust of the Past" wouldn''t have such terrifying side effects, it was just Mu Ling''s instinctive resistance.


    [Mu Ling.]


    A female voice resonated deep within her soul.


    Who was that person?


    Why was she calling out to me?


    Who is she?


    [Mu Ling... I am, indeed, you.]


    But who am I...


    [You are the king of the night.]


    Mu Ling''s mind was engulfed in utter confusion, as instinct and intuition fiercely resisted, unwilling to let that consciousness flood in. Every single cell in her body emitted warnings, desperately pushing back against the intrusion.


    If that consciousness were to flood in...


    Then, the very essence of "Mu Ling" herself might vanish without a trace.


    Perhaps it was her instincts pleading for help. In this moment, Mu Ling reminisced about many unforgettable memories, refusing to let go of her own recollections.


    A joyful and hopeful childhood, filled with the selfless love of parents.


    Fading family members, a fragmented family, and a growing up filled with loss and pain.


    The conclusion of the past, a new mission, the eptance and blessings of the Savior.


    Everything was etched deeply in her heart, whether it was happiness or pain, she didn''t want to forget.


    These were the most tender ces in the resilient young girl''s heart, cherished as precious treasures.


    Tears welled up in the corners of the young girl''s eyes.


    Finally, she made the decision to embrace this unfamiliar consciousness.


    Because this was the decision bestowed upon her by the Savior!


    "Even if my personality and self were to disappear now... vanishing without a trace, no longer existing."


    "But if this is the choice you have made, if this is the only way to save the world, then... I will ept it."


    "I have only one humble request..."


    Please, don''t forget me.

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    Glofield hasunched an attack.


    A terrifying force struck towards everyone!


    Even though Glofield had been greatly weakened, as a Chosen for Eternity, his power was still overwhelmingly strong.


    Especially at this very moment, it had transformed into a new form as the demonic lord, unleashing a terrifying power that surpassed all expectations.


    The ck and red lightning seemed as if it would destroy all the members of the Babel Tower present, leaving them utterly devastated!


    "Face your sins!"


    A discordant sound suddenly rang out.


    Finally, the power of the Dust of the Past came into y within Mu Ling''s being.


    She awakened the lofty inheritance that had once saved the world.Mu Ling opened her eyes, and her purple-red pupils suddenly turned silver-white. Her expression remained pure, proud, and immacte.


    In this moment, she was both Mu Ling and her own ancestor. Yet, simultaneously, she was neither Mu Ling nor her own ancestor!


    But, all in all, she was a hunter who hunted down evil.


    She reached out her hand from the shadows and drew out a pitch-ck Sword of Justice. Leaping into the air, she swung the sword towards the dark crimson lightning in the sky.


    At that moment, Mu Ling''s demeanor had changed significantlypared to before.


    She possessed an incredible sense ofposure, as if she had experienced countless wars and faced numerous harrowing challenges like a legendary warrior.


    This pitch-ck Sword of Justice also possessed the power to vanquish innumerable creatures and supernatural beings!


    The pitch-ck sword shed with the dark crimson lightning!


    In just a moment, Mu Ling was sent flying by a devastating force, and the pitch-ck Sword of Justice in her hand instantly shattered.


    Even after being awakened by the Dust of the Past, the power difference between the two remained remarkably vast.


    But she managed tond on the ground calmly, without sustaining any harm from the "Crimson Terminus," evading the potentially fatal force with her skills of darkness and shadow.


    [O mighty human... Your power is still unable to match mine,]


    The blow failed to kill the enemy. Glofield, a towering figure, took a deep breath, preparing tounch another attack.


    Deep Blue World.


    In the next moment, Mu Ling had appeared behind it, wielding her sword. The newly forged Shadow Sword shattered once again in her hand, only to regenerate anew.


    Glofield turned slowly and gazed at the human woman before him.


    [Freezing time... The power of the King of Deep Blue.]


    The attack was ineffective!


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow. During the frozen five seconds just now, Mu Ling hadunched numerous attacks on Glofield, but they had no real effect whatsoever.


    At that moment, due to Maryse''s psychic power, Mu Ling''s voice reached the depths of everyone''s hearts. It was pure, noble, and untouched by worldly troubles.


    [Within Glofield''s body existed two Civilization-level relics.]


    [One of them is Hodell''s Heart, which, through the sacrifice of its memories, grants immunity to special damages and effects of spiritual, psychic, and cursed nature.]


    [One of them is the Stone of Bardel, which, by sacrificing ten years of its own lifespan, can remove any damage just inflicted.]


    Burning memories, sacrificing lifespan...


    After hearing this news, everyone felt an unbelievable sensation.


    How many memories can a ancient demon lord, who has lived for countless millennia, burn? How much lifespan can it sacrifice?


    It was undoubtedly nearly immortal!


    Bai Yan also fell silent, finally able to understand why members of the Apocalypse Legion believed from the depths of their hearts that Glofield was an invincible and terrifying being.


    Because, its immense power was unquestionable.


    Glofield''s voice resounded once again.


    [Your resistance is worthy of praise.]


    [However, it was meaningless.]


    Even among the extraordinary beings of the same level in Apocalypse, it had a remarkably clear advantage inbat power. Perhaps, Glofield had been unbeatable from the very beginning.


    However...


    The Savior, Bai Yan, still had a third trump card up his sleeve.


    --


    tinum Zone, somewhere underground.


    Although the underground pce in the same area hadpletely copsed and the city was constantly shaken by earthquakes, thisrge reinforced chamber, protected by spells, remained intact instead of crumbling, and was in perfect condition.


    Inside therge chamber, there was an extremely intricate circr ritual formationposed of thirty-three thousand three hundred spells.


    In the center of the enormous formation, young Count Gard sat here serenely. His handsome face with closed eyes and flowing golden mane, resembling a lion''s, added to his charm.


    Deep within his heart, there welled up a cold and ruthless demeanor, yet it was the sole voice of hope for the world.


    [Let us begin, Gard.]


    Afterward, Count Gard also heard the urging of Mr. Profligate.


    Hmm.


    The time hase.


    Perhaps due to the presence of Non-core Operators, Count Gard''s connections with others became distorted and confused. However, his connection with the Savior of Babel Tower remained unchanged.


    He had been here all along, preparing... toplete the ritual of summoning the divine.


    In the past, the Savior chose Gard, using the Food Card from the Entertainment Card, to meet and converse with a true deity, representing Babel Tower in negotiations.


    The deal, in fact, had been reached.


    Food.


    This true "Symbolic God" is willing to permanently consume its power and release its projection at a specific moment to aid Babel Tower.


    And the condition was that from then on, it would no longer provide Babel Tower with free "delicious meals".


    So, Gard obtained an extremely intricate and ancient ritual from the hands of the God of Food.


    The summoning ritual of the divine beings.


    He muttered some words, slowly picked up a kitchen knife from in front of him, and calmly pressed it against his chest.


    Finally, Gardpleted the ritual incantation.


    "Enjoy it."


    "My life, my strength, my memories..."


    "Take all of these ingredients and enjoy them to your heart''s content!"


    Finally, Count Gard plunged the de deeply.


    Luckily being able to personally aplish everything, Gard smiled. After obtaining the ritual procedure, he voluntarily requested to take on the role of "ingredients".


    The "ingredients" of this ancient ritual require a strong will, a resilient past, and exceptional vitality.


    And most importantly, the sacrifice must willingly be the "ingredient" in order to trulyplete the ritual.


    Finding a determined and strong individual who is willing to offer themselves as an "ingredient" is actually quite challenging.


    The Savior of the Babel Tower.


    He agreed to Gard''s request.


    In the past, Mr. Profligate had visited. He gazed at the prepared ancient ritual and informed Gard that if certain unexpected events prevented the ritual from being carried out... there was a backup n in ce.


    The soul power he had already unleashed nted a "suggestion" in Gard''s heart.


    At that time, he would be made to "willingly" take action, although it was uncertain whether this willingness would still have an effect.


    Gard believed that the insurance Profligate had imposed was excellent, and he agreed to it appreciatively. However, he also hoped that he wouldn''t betray humanity due to certain "unexpected" circumstances.


    He would submit to the Savior not because of the Babel Tower.


    But for the sake of everyone in this world!


    Our family, still a family of knights!


    "Next, it was my turn to sacrifice... my fellowpanions of the Babel Tower..."


    "Save the world!"


    --


    The Haiming District.


    Deep Blue World!


    Bai Yan voluntarily paused time and looked at the ongoing battlefield.


    Mu Ling gathered her Shadow des once again and deeply pierced into Glofield''s towering body.


    But those injuries would soon be "healed" again.


    The Fairy Tale Demon King ¡¤ Scarlet Moon,bined her Crimson Blood Power and magical energy, forming a long dragon that struck Glofield with a ck and red lightning bolt.


    But it couldn''t stop what was destined to happen next-the imminent explosion.


    The Dragon Singer ¡¤ Maryse, summoned a majestic emerald dragon that stretched tens of meters long. It had already been shattered in the aftermath of the ck and red lightning, its flesh frozen in mid-air.


    n summoned the Fire that Burns Everything once again, and the pitch-ck mes were spreading towards Glofield''s location.


    He didn''t be the "White Mourner" or the "Child of the Sea," because those two possibilities would have been even lesspatible with Glofield''s nature.


    Amy has already undergone a transformation into a mechanical angel of battle within the realm of new possibilities. She unleashes a barrage of projectiles from the "wings" on her back.


    The slime transformed into an enormous Arcane Behemoth, standing hundreds of meters tall. It swung its massive tentacles, roared, and unleashed hundreds of lightning bolts and ice spikes capable of destroying thend.


    It transformed its own fear into the element of anger!


    Everyone stood frozen in ce.


    Bai Yan approached Glofield in silence, plunging the de of Annihtion and Gorgeous Moonshine deep into him, inflicting multiple significant injuries in a matter of seconds.


    But it seemed to possess an immortal body!


    Its own attacks still could not pose a substantial threat to it!


    In the next moment, the world returned to normal.


    [Is this the power of all of you?]


    [Crimson...]


    [Vanish!]


    An endless burst of ck and red light radiated from Glofield''s body, sending everyone flying. Bai Yan, at the forefront, quickly turned into a slime at that very moment to avoid harm.


    At the same time, the ck and red lightning burst in the air, causing the ground to copse and the space to warp. Thankfully, everyone was knocked several hundred meters or even farther away, avoiding being struck by the deadly ck and red lightning.


    Bai Yan, transformed into a slime, rose up from the ruins and regrouped.


    He gasped in astonishment.


    Tatsumi City, specifically the Haiming District, had vanished in the recent explosion. The entire area had beenpletely destroyed by the terrifying aftermath of the st.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and immediately nced at the hints for the Babel Tower game.


    Luckily, no one died. At this point, everyone in the Babel Tower had a way to protect themselves.


    He saw the Scarlet Moon wobbling in the nearby ruins, struggling to climb up. One of her arms was missing.


    She took a deep breath, her eyes filled with determination.


    "I once promised that even if I died, I would never use this again, but now there is no other choice. I cannot let this world be destroyed... because the people I care about are still alive here."


    The Scarlet Moon appeared to be convincing herself.


    "What are you saying?"


    Bai Yan always felt like she was up to something, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it. However, he had a familiar sense of this situation.


    The Scarlet Moon gazed at him for a while, slowly approached, and said:


    "In fact, I dislike the blood of males."


    Suddenly, she forcefully grabbed Bai Yan who was beside her, sinking her teeth into his neck.


    "Neigh!"


    The sudden pain made Bai Yan gasp, while the Scarlet Moon''s disappeared arm instantly regrew.


    "This is the punishment for betraying me!"


    Bai Yan furrowed his brows slightly, enduring the intense pain emanating from his body, allowing the Scarlet Moon to extract blood as much as possible.


    So that''s how it is, she was about to enter a state of frenzy, her most powerful state.


    Now, there really was no other choice. However, thisst resort may not necessarily be effective.


    The Scarlet Moon, who was gulping down fresh blood, parted her lips, and the tempting blood trickled down from her tongue.


    In her eyes, there was already a hint of intoxication.


    The Scarlet Moon said with a puzzled expression, "I never expected it to taste quite delicious... You are the only male whose blood I have ever tasted. Hmm, it somehow feels even better than the taste of a virgin."


    Bai Yan could only smile and replied, "Perhaps it''s because I value exercise and take care of my body."


    In reality, he was deep in thought.


    The information that came from the little slime indicated that the ceremony over there had already begun.


    Why hasn''t the projection of ''Food'' arrived yet?


    He suddenly looked up at the sky, and the self-sacrificing Heart of Radiance hadpletely repaired the golden ribbon that sealed the horizon!


    Could it be that this world has been sealed by the Heart of Radiance...


    This prevented the projection of "Food" from entering.


    The tall and ancient demon lord, Glofield, slowly soared into the sky. Like a demonic deity, he remained unscathed, with ck and red lightning gathering in his hand.


    This time, the ck and red lightning was incredibly colossal, constantly changing and expanding into a massive ck and red sphere.


    The unimaginable sense of oppression made Bai Yan, who was gazing at this scene, feel difficulty in even breathing. His inspiration was desperately foreshadowing the arrival of death.


    It seemed to be gathering its strength, as if it wanted to turn the entire city into nothingness!

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    Glofield was not a supernaturally gifted being skilled in wide-scale attacks.


    However, even so.


    This overly powerful ancient devil lord still possessed the means to destroy the entire city!


    Before long, n, Maryse, and the others returned to the battlefield.


    Because there were many ways to protect himself, n emerged from the recent attack on the Haiming District without any substantial injuries.


    But his mental energy was greatly depleted, and soon he would find himself in a state where casting spells became difficult.


    Maryse looked especially miserable, with one eye blinded and her entire body covered in blood.


    Her body was more fragilepared to the other members of the Babel Tower. Even if she immediately used the Relic to vanish, she would still be injured by the residual shockwaves during that action.


    At this moment, Maryse was already in a semi-unconscious state, and it was Mu Ling who helped her back from a distance.Meanwhile, Mu Ling calmly used the Sacred Runes to heal Maryse''s injuries.


    Amy, on the other hand, flew back to the battlefield. The battle suit she was wearing waspletely shattered and rendered useless, with most of its functions lost. As a result, she had almost entirely lost her ability to fight.


    But she wanted to witness it until the end.


    This may be the ce where the world meets its end.


    Amy wanted to witness the end here... She took a deep breath, knowing that at this moment, all she could do was pray to the Savior.


    Save us, please.


    "Roarrr!"


    A colossal slime emerged from underground, roaring angrily. Transformed into an Arcane Behemoth, it possessed incredible vitality as it relentlessly unleashed various elements towards the invincible Demon Lord.


    Bai Yan calmly gazed at the sky.


    Under the relentless assault of various elements, Glofield remained unstoppable,pletely unharmed.


    It was incredibly unbeatable!


    At this moment, the thought crossed Bai Yan''s mind, "Come... Glofield."


    My final trump card has been unleashed!


    You are destined to perish here!


    "Buzz."


    The phone vibrated.


    "Game tip: The ancient god ''Food'' has entered the world of Noah."


    [The ancient gluttonous creature...]


    The demon lord slowly raised his head.


    Including Glofield, everyone present sensed an indescribable, exceedingly unique aura.


    This aura was filled with temptation and savagery, brimming with the desire to devour and indulge.


    Awakened the primal appetite within each person''s heart.


    "Oh no!"


    The Scarlet Moon, who was already in a frenzy due to bloodsucking, went mad first.


    She gazed at Bai Yan not far away, drooling profusely from her mouth, slowly crawling on all fours like a wild beast.


    At this moment, her body also experienced liberation through bloodsucking, gradually growing into its most luscious form.


    The once proud andzy queen seemed to have vanished without a trace.


    Perhaps this is the reason why the Scarlet Moon doesn''t want to sumb to bloodthirsty frenzy.


    The current Queen of the Scarlet Moon... resembles a ferocious hungry mother beast, devoid of reason.


    Bai Yan also felt the summoning of hunger deep within his heart.


    No matter whether it was the Scarlet Moon nearby or the ancient demon high in the sky, they all appeared so tantalizing and filled with hunger, tempting beyond measure. Even the soil and rocks on the ground made one desire to chew and savor them.


    He wanted to bite into fair flesh, to suck the blood of demons, to bite and kill all lives, to feast on everything edible!


    Instinct urges on!


    But Bai Yan easily suppressed this impulse.


    He understood that this was the unique effect brought about by the symbol of the "Conceptual Domain" of the gods.


    Among the three types of deities ¨C the primal deity, the symbolic deity, and the deity of belief ¨C each "symbolic deity" possessed its own "conceptual domain," naturally impacting everything around it.


    But Bai Yan had a clear resistance to these things.


    After all, he could even gaze directly at the Outer God.


    The other people at the Babel Tower, however, were not so fortunate. Especially those of lower nes, they could no longer control themselves and began desperately eating the dirt, trying to suppress a hunger that was simply impossible to suppress.


    Bai Yan gazed at Glofield in the sky, feeling a sharp pain in his neck once again. It turned out that the uncontroble Scarlet Moon had pounced on him.


    She simply held onto Bai Yan''s body and greedily started to suck his blood.


    Bai Yan was really in pain!


    He had heard that vampires could secrete a liquid while sucking blood, causing the one being fed upon to feel pleasure during the feeding process.


    But whether it was the previous Scarlet Moon or the current Scarlet Moon, it was clear that neither had any intention of making things easy for Bai Yan.


    He jokingly said with effort, "Thank goodness it''s the God of Food, representing appetite and feasts. If a god symbolizing love and desire had descended, the consequences would be simply unimaginable."


    But now, the Scarlet Moon could no longer listen to any words. She simply indulged in the delicious blood.


    Even if she were to suck the man in her arms to death, it didn''t matter... Even if her own heart became corrupted, it didn''t matter...


    Endless hunger left her unsatisfied!


    Blood, blood, blood...


    Blood!


    She wanted more and more delicious blood!


    That presence, it arrived.


    A colossal figure, hundreds of meters tall, gradually emerged in the center of the city, emanating an irresistible sense of power. The size of this "person" was even more immense than that.


    ...but evenrger, as if it was synonymous with the sky, requiring all beings to strain their necks to look up.


    Glofield had no fear in his domain, but for the first time in his life, he felt a distinct... sense of oppression.


    It once again encountered a deity.


    Glofield reminisced about the moment that changed him.


    He found himself in a world of destruction, within the Pupil of Chaos.


    There, everything plunged into chaos and distortion, bing utterly meaningless.


    Even the mighty Glofield, when he entered it, felt as though he had fallen into a sea of alcohol, writhing in agony, unable to survive and unable to die.


    It didn''t know how long it had been tormented there, memories fragmented and shattered, the past no longer held any meaning, even the concept of self had dissipated.


    Finally, Glofield weed a new beginning.


    It was chosen!


    Be the Chosen for Eternity, the Pupil of Chaos! Conquer all the worlds in ce of Him! Dere war on civilization and the gods!


    At that moment, Glofield once again encountered the divine.


    This was not the first time, nor the second, third... it had encountered numerous divine beings.


    And so, they knew of their great power!


    He was slender, resembling a towering tree, thin and fragile, far from the physique of a human. He wore a ck tailcoat suit, and on his face, he sported a pure white, round mask.


    He was the ultimate eater, the original cook.


    In legend, the god of appetite, feasts, and gluttony was once incredibly obese, resembling a towering mountain range, yet unable to resist the insatiable hunger within.


    After ten thousand days and nights, He finally devoured his own body until he became frail and weak.


    In every person''s heart, a mature gentleman''s elegant voice echoed.


    That was a voice from time immemorial, the sound of "Food".


    [Master of the Babel Tower, this is our pact... From now on, my restraints shall be released.]


    [Even though we weren''t friends, we always hadmon interests.]


    [May youplete this grand game and be the ultimate winner.]


    [Or perhaps...]


    [Now, perhaps you can no longer hear my voice.]


    Bai Yan listened silently.


    Am I the master of the Babel Tower?


    To be honest, he was never quite certain about this, but he understood that he was definitely closely connected to the master of the Babel Tower.


    He also understood that he could use this identity to make deals with gods and demons.


    ["Greedy eater!"]


    [Forgotten ancient god, this is not your battlefield. Leave this world!]


    Even in the face of true gods, this ancient demonic lord dared to resist!


    Glofield suddenly threw a ck and crimson lightning sphere from his hand.


    This immensely powerful force, capable of destroying an entire city, struck the projection of the god, but it didn''t cause any ripples.


    The ignorant, the extraordinary beings, the deities... Among the countless creatures in the multiverse, these three have an insurmountable distance between them.


    Their essences werepletely different.


    The distance between the Ancient Gods and the Apocalypse was even greater than the distance between the Outer Gods and the Ancient Gods.


    At least in that moment, Glofield, the Chosen for Eternity, an absolute powerhouse that mortals couldn''t ovee, also felt the helplessness he often imposed on others.


    The gluttonous creature behind the mask seemed to be smiling.


    The word "Food" stirred up hunger and longing deep within everyone''s heart.


    He whispered softly in people''s hearts.


    [Glofield, the unfortunate Chosen for Eternity.]


    [You used to believe in the Colorless City because of the demonic nature, conquering countless worlds. However, you identally stumbled into the chaotic world of the Pupil of Chaos, twisted and distorted. Fortunately, you survived and became chosen by Him...]


    [From that moment on, you could no longer find meaningful things.]


    [Everything was chaotic and distorted, you knew this very well. The utterly void and empty you yearned for a fleeting moment of ''interest'' sparked by extraordinary individuals. Yet, deep down, you fully understood the insignificance of tiny beings like yourself in the tumultuous and diverse universe.]


    [Sad and sorrowful, the demons of despair, emptiness, and chaos had long consumed your will.]


    [Now, let me taste the vor of your soul.]


    From His mask emerged a gigantic mouth.


    This was a massive mouth resembling an abyss, filled with tens of thousands of sharp, snowy white teeth, capable of devouring the entire world!


    Glofield finally let out a mournful wail.


    The pain was etched deep within, causing despair at the mere sound of it.


    Bai Yan on the ground saw it, a pale blue light emitted from the arrogant Chosen for Eternity''s body, and within the soul, arge amount of blue radiance emanated as it began to disintegrate.


    Like ethereal streams of pale blue gxies, they gradually entered the mouth of the colossal divine projection.


    Meanwhile, the extraordinary souls of the monsters that were swallowed by Glofield, originally intended to be transformed into the forces of destruction, also broke free and entered into the dimension of souls.


    Bai Yan breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that now there was a chance for Holly and the others to be revived.


    [You cannot do this!]


    [I refuse to die!]


    Glofield tried to stop the devouring, but he was utterly powerless to prevent it.


    As the embodiment of the divine, the other party itself represented the concept of "devouring" in the multiverse!


    He had to devour the ingredients.


    Glofield once again recalled memories of the past.


    Since his birth from the depths of hell, he had been an incredibly powerful demon. He relentlessly plundered, ughtered, waged wars, and both death and power grew day by day.


    At first, Glofield, due to his demonic nature, belonged to the Colorless City of Outer God, representing "conquest and arms" and belonging to the "de" aspect.


    But in the world it identally stumbled upon, upied by the Pupil of Chaos.


    Everything changed.


    It gazed upon that indescribable, forbidden-to-be-gazed-upon, iprehensibly majestic entity.


    All the concepts became thoroughly chaotic and distorted.


    In an instant, it seemed to have lived through countless ages, its soulpletely twisted, forever unable to escape its worship and fear towards Him!


    In the years that followed, Glofield''s life gradually became meaningless... After realizing the chaotic and distorted nature of the multiverse, Glofield felt the utmost emptiness.


    It was a kind of extreme pain that would devour one''s willpower and hope entirely.


    Only in the moments when civilizations and worlds were on the brink of destruction, could it catch glimpses of something that piqued its interest, in the midst of those individuals who were engaged in fierce struggles.


    I cannot perish here!


    It howled towards the sky, conveying its will!


    [Imand you all!]


    [Attack Him!]


    Glofield issued amand to the Legion of Doom! A desperate struggle ensued on the brink of death!


    It understood!


    The divine projection "Food" before them was only enough to unleash a single strike!


    Countless monsters from the Legion of Doom appeared out of thin air, charging towards the projection of "Food" like moths to a me. However, in an instant, their souls werepletely devoured and annihted!


    ''Food'' seemed to be smiling, and the ingredients were equally delicious.


    However...


    These were mere drops in the ocean,pletely unable to satisfy its terrifying hunger.


    Even the mighty "Lye" and "Evolver" were forced to charge forward in despair.


    The mark that could grant them infinite resurrection, also forced their souls to obey, thus they could only be devoured here.


    Thousands upon thousands of souls were devoured by "Food", yet still unable to halt its insatiable appetite.


    He seemed determined topletely devour Glofield before considering it over!


    [No!]


    Glofield continued to struggle, sensing that the devouring speed of the other was slowing down.


    Finally, even the two Civilization-level Relics within Glofield''s body, "Hodell''s Heart" and the "Bader Stone," were consumed by the almost endless devouring of the "Food" in ce of Glofield.


    Suddenly, the sky cracked open.


    A tremendously enormous one-eyed creature, the "Fear," crafted from the remains of divine beings, burst forth.


    This gigantic behemoth, resembling a mountain, hadpletely lost its senses. It opened its mouth wide, intending to devour the kilometer-tall projection of the ancient god, symbolizing the essence of appetite itself!


    "Glofield, how could you have such a delicious scapegoat!"


    In the tone of "Food," there was finally a hint of excitement!


    In the moment when the two sides made contact, the "Fear" in the sky immediately began to disintegrate, shrinking as every bit of its essence from flesh and blood was absorbed to thest drop.


    Even as mere remnants of deceased divine beings, they possessed a life force and spiritual power unmatched by mortal beings.


    Finally, the projection of "Food" was satisfied.


    The essence of the soul flowing out from Glofield''s body came to a halt.


    Its body shattered into hundreds and thousands of fragments, falling from the sky.


    The sound of "Food" resonated once again in the hearts of the people.


    [Our transaction came to a perfect end, right here.]


    [Keep trying, strive and win your game... you, the fearsome Master of Babel Tower.]


    [Hahahaha!]


    The massive projection of the deity slowly faded away, leaving behind, in the end, a wicked, gloating chuckle.


    The rtionship between ''Food'' and the ''Master of Babel Tower'' didn''t seem friendly.


    Bai Yan fell silent.


    Is it over?


    The realm of concepts brought by "Food" vanished, and all the members of Babel Tower present returned to normal.


    n fell to the ground, continuously regurgitating the soil he had just eaten.


    Maryse, who was originally semi-conscious, woke up groggily. Surprisingly, despite her severe injuries, she seemed unaffected.


    Amy had a pained expression on her face as she ate a portion of her tight-fitting dress.


    Only in the state of "Dust of the Past," Mu Ling showed no differences. She possessed a willpower that surpassed human limits and sessfully controlled her appetite.


    The Scarlet Moon, without any restraint, had drunk too much blood and nowy asleep on the ground,pletely still.


    As if she were dead.


    Bai Yan kept regenerating his blood to prevent himself from being sucked to death by her. During that period of time, almost all of his blood was drained by the Scarlet Moon in one go.


    It can be said that Bai Yanpletely filled her up, satisfying her hunger.


    So, only one question remained.


    Did Glofield die?


    Absolutely not!


    Bai Yan''s INT still had a sense of crisis, as if Glofield was still alive. However, for some unknown reason, he couldn''t sense where he was at all.


    [Be careful.]


    [It is still alive.]


    He immediately warned the members of the Babel Tower using his psychic power.


    For safety reasons, Bai Yan used the Mysterious Magic of The Reanimation Spell to switch ces between his true self and the incarnation.


    The next moment, INT suddenly sounded the rm!


    Bai Yan came across it... but he had no idea when it appeared here, obviously using some kind of Breath Masking power.


    He was slightly surprised, for Glofield, at this very moment, had changed.


    Apletely different Glofield.


    It seemed to be a massive wolf made of shadows, with six dark golden pupils, six long ws, and ck wings sprouting from its back.


    From the giant wolf''s mouth, a pitch-ck orb condensed, radiating a terrifying power that filled everyone with fear!


    Bai Yan pondered unconsciously, wondering if the thing before his eyes was truly the demonic overlord, Chosen for Eternity.


    The answer was a resounding yes!


    This is Glofield''s third form, born from the power of authority, deeply buried within his soul through despair and distortion, awakened by the Pupil of Chaos!


    The enormous ck orb in its mouth continued to expand, quickly growing to a diameter of several meters in the blink of an eye.


    There was an overwhelming sensation that took one''s breath away.


    The power contained within this ck orb should never be underestimated!


    Bai Yan suddenly found himselfpletely immobilized, and not just him, but all the members of Babel Tower in various directions around Glofield were also unable to move.


    He quickly realized the reason.


    Under the gaze of its golden eyes, anyone who confronted it found themselvespletely unable to move.


    Deep Blue World.


    He couldn''t activate his abilities at all!


    Extraordinary individuals, like Bai Yan, usually need to expend physical or mental energy to activate any extraordinary powers. However, Bai Yan could feel that, besides his intellect, all of his mental and physical abilities were sealed off.


    That was the powering from the Pupil of Chaos!


    In this state, he couldn''t do anything at all, and could only let himself be at the mercy of others.


    The ck ball of light in the giant wolf''s mouth finally expanded to dozens of meters in size!


    It seemed as if it had already gathered enough power to the limit!


    It was over.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan caught a whiff of the scent of despair.


    "Boom!"


    A ck ball of light surged forth, enveloping everything ahead. The figures of Amy, n, and the slime vanishedpletely within the shroud of ck light, never to be seen again.


    Thend crumbled, the sky tore apart, and a colossal ck beam of light burst forth, obliterating everything in its path - buildings, ruins, trees...


    It surged out of the city, demolishing everything in its path, and pierced through a towering mountain thaty hundreds of miles away.


    The intense aftermath of the explosive shockwave caused the earth to upheave, lifting Bai Yan, Mu Ling, and Maryse into the air.


    As a result, they were no longer under the influence of the dark golden pupils, breaking free for the time being.


    Deep Blue World!


    Bai Yan quickly activated Deep Blue World, immediately assessing the current situation and was utterly astonished!


    The devastating attack just now was truly too exaggerated in its power...


    One-third of Tatsumi City ceased to exist in an instant!


    Calm down, I must remain calm.


    Even though three members of the Babel Tower were instantly erased, in the midst of almost despair, Bai Yan surprisingly became even calmer.


    In the air, Bai Yan didn''t attack right away. Instead, he activated the power of "Connection" and "Game" to gather information and analyze the situation.


    In his eyes, a ck mist and silver mes drifted.


    In the next moment, Glofield''s head was adorned with an elongated health bar and energy bar, as well as numerous values and a list of abilities. All of these appeared above him, thanks to the power of the "Game".


    Finally, Bai Yan discerned Glofield''s weakness in his new form.


    Due to losing two high-level Civilization-level Relics under the influence of "Food", the effects and damage of extraordinary powers finally became effective against Glofield.


    Although it became more mysterious in its abilities, and its attack and defense became stronger, it was no longer the immortal, invulnerable being it once was.


    Even in its third form, its strength didn''t weaken in the slightest. However, due to the absence of certain equipment, there was a possibility, in a way, of being defeated.


    Glofield, with his enormous dark body, sprawled on the ground, appearing extremely weakened. Even for him, unleashing such a powerful strike would cost a considerable amount of energy.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, his inner anger and excitement intertwining.


    "Now, let''s begin the final strategy."


    Time returned to normal.


    Gungnir, like the Sword of the White Emperor, descended from the sky and struck Glofield''s dark body as itnded on the ground.


    The "dark aura" on Glofield''s body was shattered.


    In the next moment, without the need formunication, Mu Ling, wearing a ck eye mask, activated Deep Blue World.


    Once, ten times, a hundred times, thousands of shes exploded on Glofield''s body!


    There was no blood, but arge amount of ck mist was shed open.


    "Ouch!"


    Its swollen body trembled continuously, and the sound of howling echoed through the sky, causing Bai Yan to instantly lose arge chunk of his health in his eyes.


    The attack was sessful!


    However, Bai Yan soon noticed that Glofield''s health was also recovering quickly!


    It possessed the power of "super recovery"!


    Suddenly, a tremendous scarlet me rose from the ground. The Scarlet Moon, who had awakened at some point, looked emotionless. Within her, there was a power far surpassing anything she had ever known.


    "The Scarlet Moon" in the possibility of being the "Fairy Tale Demon King" itself possessed the power of the "Apocalypse" level.


    And after consuming a great amount of blood from Bai Yan, her power had noticeably and dramatically increased.


    Even approaching the state of Mu Ling in the "Dust of the Past," she wasparable to the legendary hunter who had saved the world.


    The reason for the vampire''s consumption of blood is not actually for the blood itself, but rather, more importantly, to absorb the power within the other person''s soul through it as a medium.


    And the soul power from Bai Yan undoubtedly granted the Scarlet Moon an unprecedented boost!


    "Boom!"


    The tremendous power surpassed everyone''s imagination as the Scarlet Moon transformed into a zing dragon. With a surging and overwhelming force, she forcefullyunched Glofield''s body high into the sky.


    Bai Yan has summoned a massive Fire that Burns Everything, and the ck mes have allnded on the "wounds" on Glofield''s body.


    Its original ability to constantly regenerate has also been hindered from rapidly recovering due to the Fire that Burns Everything.


    Glofield, who had just weakened after unleashing a massive attack, finally regained his strength!


    It suddenly disappeared.


    It was an extraordinary power called "instant teleportation."


    In the next moment, Glofield arrived by the side of Maryse, who was still in a weakened state.


    A ck and red lightning instantly coalesced and rushed towards the young girl!


    "Mr. Profligate..."


    Weak and struggling, Maryse reached out to the "Profligate" in the sky, her only hope ced in the hands of fate.


    Deep Blue World.


    In the next moment, Maryse had already been moved away by Bai Yan.


    At the same time, without hesitation, he swung the Gorgeous Moonshine, cutting through Glofield''s body.


    Meanwhile, the distant figure, who was nowhere to be seen, hurled Gungnir. A white beam of light descended from the sky, once again harming Glofield.


    "Howl!" it cried out mournfully.


    Until this moment, the ck-red lightning burst open in an instant!


    A tremendous burst of light blossomed, and Glofield''s body vanished once again.


    Not only did he possess the power of instant teleportation, but also the ability to make space jumps into the otherworld. This ancient demon possessed an extraordinary amount of supernatural abilities.


    In the next moment, in various directions across the sky, over a hundred pitch-ck Glofields appeared.


    They all released ck-red lightning.


    Mu Ling had already drawn out the sword of justice from the shadows and swung it down, cutting through evil.


    She resembled the goddess of darkness, twirling in the air. The enormous wave of ck des spread out in a circr pattern, reaching a distance of several kilometers, shattering the numerous manifestations of Glofield like fragile illusions.


    However, arge number of ck-red lightning continued to surge and bombard the ground relentlessly, numbering in the hundreds and thousands. Like heavenly thunderbolts, a single touch meant certain death.


    Mu Ling disappeared into the dark dimension, Maryse had already be intangible, and Bai Yan also vanished into the dark dimension.


    And the Scarlet Moon instinctively evaded the countless ck-red lightning bolts with incredible speed, leaving no room for error.


    However, a ck-red lightning bolt grazed the Scarlet Moon''s shoulder.


    Touching it would mean instant death.


    The terrifying power surged within her, and the Scarlet Moon, unable to contain it, briefly snapped out of her drunken and frenzied state. However, she gritted her teeth and didn''t let out a single scream.


    Glofield, with his immense pitch-ck body, leaped out from a different dimension and instantly appeared in front of the Scarlet Moon. He extended a massive w, attempting topletely erase her presence.


    She took the lead and made her move!


    Crimson blood and magical energy converged in the air!


    Struck!


    The terrifying power directly shattered the pitch-ck wolf head!


    However, the ck and red lightning continued to tear everything apart inside her, and the Scarlet Moon''s body immediately started to shrink, gradually transforming into a young girl, and then into an even smaller form...


    Finally, her body crumbled and dissolved.


    When faced with death once again, the Scarlet Moon remained calm as always, seemingly relieved that she didn''t meet her end in the form of a "mother beast."


    "Next, it''s up to all of you."


    Deep Blue World.


    Deep Blue World.


    Bai Yan and Mu Ling froze time in two different "moments" that urred within the same second.


    They did their best, destroying Glofield''s feeble and struggling body!


    Glofield''s bodypletely exploded, transforming into a sky filled with dark mist!


    In the next moment, it restored itself once again, like a malevolent wolf that engulfed the world. Its eyes red at the two of them with resentment and malice, extending its sharp ws that pierced through Bai Yan''s body.

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    Bai Yan could feel the piercing pain as his body was being prated and his bones shattered.


    But even at this moment, there was still no expression on his face.


    In fact, Bai Yan had already exhausted his mental strength. He had been suffering from a splitting headache for a long time, and there was a constant risk of passing out at any moment.


    Every second that Bai Yan forcefully remained conscious brought him a wave of intense difort.


    He, however, persevered until now.


    All this time, what exactly had he been pursuing?


    Bai Yan reminisced about his past self, who had a strong desire to achieve a wless ythrough of the game... In the beginning, that was the reason why he started ying the second ythrough of the game Babel Tower.


    Almost the sole reason.


    However, the current me already had many other thoughts in my mind.Something seemed to havepletely changed.


    Was he really proiming himself as the Savior?


    It didn''t seem like it, after all.


    The idea of being the Savior and such didn''t really matter anymore. Looking back now, it seemed like anything could be possible.


    Even though he had empathy and a little bit of kindness, Bai Yan didn''t believe that he was truly apassionate saint, constantly taking on the responsibility of deciding the fate of the world.


    So, what exactly was he fighting so desperately for?


    He suddenly realized.


    He realized that he was fighting for the trust and deep connection between himself, Mu Ling, Maryse, n, and others. These people had ced such great trust in him, and there existed an unbreakable bond between them.


    As it turned out, he simply didn''t like seeing the people he cared about in pain and sadness.


    And that was just how simple it was.


    Bai Yan, with his abdomen pierced, transformed into a shimmering dust that dispersed through the air, resembling a magnificent shower of stardust.


    This was merely his incarnation, nothing more than that.


    Glofield, who had been bestowed with a health bar by the "game," was now exhausted, with very little life force remaining.


    But it still possessed a terrifying power.


    As the pitch-ck gigantic w lunged towards Mu Ling, it was halted by the de of the Shadow Dagger held by the young girl.


    "Bam!"


    The two sides shed, producing a tremendous sound.


    However, under the terrifying force akin to raging waves, Mu Ling''s light body was immediately sent flying.


    Mu Ling flew a great distance, but she didn''t receive any harm. Shended steadily on a leaning wall, and then the entire wall copsed in front of her.


    She calmly wished to leap back again.


    That person still needed her help.


    Victory was just within reach.


    Just then, Mu Ling''s body suddenly paused, slowly sinking down, unwillingly and reluctantly closing her eyes.


    The time hase for the Tactical Card - Dust of the Past.


    "Please make sure to win..."


    In the sky, within the shimmering radiance, a massive and majestic Golden Pce appeared.


    From the magnificent Golden Pce, White Thunder descended from the sky, like a divine beam of light, directly striking Glofield''s colossal body.


    "Ow!"


    It howled and struggled, its voice filled with pain!


    Although the Spiritual ne surpasses the material realm, this lightning from the Golden Pce still holds considerable power.


    The "health bar" above Glofield''s head had diminished to a barely visible level, almost vanishing.


    On the ground, many monsters emerged from the River Styx, gnawing at Glofield''s body, pushing it to the brink of exhaustion.


    In the spot where Bai Yan''s incarnation was shattered, a tattered piece of paper floated.


    This white piece of paper fluttered in the wind, about to gentlynd on the ground.


    The Reanimation Spell.


    In the next moment, the piece of paper and the real Bai Yan swapped ces.


    At the same time, Glofield also dealt with all the spirits in the River Styx.


    In his hand, there was a striking green pendant, underneath whichy a pair of bewildered bronze eyes.


    The Civilization-level Relic: ''The Sorrow of Euryxus''."


    It emitted a dazzling green light, beginning to disrupt Glofield''s intellect. Despite possessing "Hodur''s Heart," Glofield would not be affected by this type of power.


    But things were different now.


    With Glofield, the Chosen for Eternity, now having a vulnerability, he became capable of being defeated, and his eyes grew vacant.


    "Ssh."


    One of the six dark yellow eyes on its head closed.


    The power of the Civilization-level Relic was twisted.


    In an instant, Glofield''s vacant gaze returned to normal.


    In Bai Yan''s hand, the silvery moonlight had been unleashed, capable of severing all things.


    He was startled to discover that the terrifying monster had vanished.


    In an instant, the swiftly moving Glofield appeared behind Bai Yan, but he was once again immobilized. Instead ofunching an attack, he remained motionless and seemed to entertain the idea of self-harm.


    "Script of Pseudo..."


    Maryse knelt on one knee nearby, gasping for breath, her face adorned with a smile.


    In her fair hands, she held the long-standing Civilization-level Relic of the Augustus family, the Script of Pseudo, a scroll that had once been concealed by her father, an aged yellow parchment.


    When another dark yellow eye closed, the power of the Civilization-level Relic was once again distorted.


    From Glofield''s mouth, an abundance of ck and red lightning manifested, ready to...


    There was no chance left!


    Deep Blue World.


    Everything, every single thing, came to a standstill. In the entire world, there was only one person left who could still move.


    Bai Yan looked up and took a deep breath.


    All the anger, all the pain, all the sadness, all the hope and future, would converge in these five seconds that could decide the world!


    But in truth, one second was enough.


    Time... returned to normal.


    In the next instant, Bai Yan calmly approached Glofield. The radiant glow of the Gorgeous Moonshine in his hand gradually faded away.


    The immensely powerful monster finally crashed to the ground, its pitch-ck body crumbling and disintegrating, vanishingpletely from the world.


    Bai Yan, too, fell down from exhaustion after using an excessive amount of extraordinary powers.


    A ck and red lightning struck the ground and exploded.


    Crimson Twilight!


    Bai Yan and Maryse were immediately swept up in a ck and red lightning, as the ground tore apart.


    The intense pain coursing through her body was so vivid, yet Maryse smiled as she looked towards Mr. Profligate, her delicate form crumbling and disintegrating.


    Feeling the evil power within him, Bai Yan simply calmly embraced the arrival of death.


    He didn''t show a trace of fear.


    The earth was crumbling. In the midst of the intense tremors, a massive chasm tore open in the ground. Bai Yan''s lifeless body slowly slid into the depths of the ravine.


    The earthquake that urred in the citysted for a long time, until the golden ribbon of light above the sky slowly faded away, and the dark golden iris above it also vanished without a trace.


    Finally, the earth returned to tranquility.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    After an uncertain amount of time, Mu Ling slowly regained consciousness from her unconscious state.


    "Um..."


    After regaining her senses, she instinctively looked up at the sky.


    The blinding golden light that covered the sky, the twisted and terrifying pupils, all of it had vanished, as if it were a fleeting dream, now gone without a trace.


    Only the clear blue sky remained.


    "The end..."


    We did it!


    Her body trembled slightly, and a profound sense of joy welled up in Mu Ling''s heart, tears of excitement filling her eyes.


    Finally, it was over.


    Everything everyone has put into this has been worth it, the Savior and everyone involved in the Babel Tower, truly saved this world!


    But what about everyone else...


    Mu Ling rose uncertainly, walking upon and that had turned into ruins. She also encountered many other people who were equally confused.


    They were citizens living in Tatsumi City.


    Tens of millions of people were ced back into the remaining two-thirds of the city. They found it hard to believe everything happening right before their eyes.


    At the same time, they couldn''t ept it.


    Their home had unexpectedly crumbled to this extent.


    Mu Ling kept walking.


    Her gaze scanned across the faces of the crowd.


    One by one, they looked ahead.


    The worried and confused people also noticed this extraordinary girl. Some kind-hearted individuals approached her and asked if she needed any help.


    She couldn''t hear anyone''s voice, nor did she pay attention to the gazes of those people.


    "No," she replied.


    "No, no, no... Why is there none?" she wondered.


    "Maryse, Mr. Profligate, where are you...?" Mu Ling''s voice was feeble, and her body felt equally powerless.


    Is there anyone else alive in the Babel Tower, besides me?


    Mu Ling knew clearly that the Savior of the Babel Tower possessed the power to revive everyone, yet a tremendous sadness welled up from deep within her heart.


    If it weren''t for the Savior, the current situation would be too simr to the years when she had lost all of her family.


    There was only herself left.


    She slowly knelt down on the ground, gazing up at the sky.


    "Savior..."


    "Please ensure that you revive them."


    "We did it."


    Mu Ling fell silent for a moment, closed her eyes, and then revealed a joyful smile.


    "Thank you."


    --


    Death, nearly a mandatory subject for every living being, but not the final destination for all.


    Bai Yan also experienced death.


    His lifeless body plunged into the massive chasm, devoid of any signs of life.


    The sky regained its vibrant blue color, and the Earth had stopped trembling. People returned safely to the city.


    But he could no longer see any of this.


    In Bai Yan''s possession, the phone waspletely shattered, seeming to have lost any chance of being turned on.


    But, in that moment, the screen of the phone began to blur and disy an image.


    The people of Tatsumi City were searching for their loved ones amidst the chaos. They wandered through the ruins of the city, desperately seeking their cherished ones, their hearts filled with confusion and unease.


    No one noticed that faint images appeared on each person''s phone.


    "Game Tip:"


    "The arrival ceremony has been halted!"


    "The number of the members of the Babel Tower: there is only one person alive!"


    "The world''s poption, the vast majority!"


    "The situation with the enemies: They were all defeated!"


    "Doomsday Crisis: Completed!"


    "Overall assessment: Excellent!"


    "Award Calction: ..."


    "The game...continued..."


    In the deep, seemingly bottomless abyss, from Bai Yan''s shattered body, a multitude of silver lights gradually emerged.


    The silver light gradually enveloped the man''s shattered remains. Flesh, bones, nerves, the energy of life - everything began to return to this "corpse" once again.


    The vague soul, which had once been slowly departing from the body, also returned to the shell at this moment.


    It was as if the world was calling out to him, longing for his return from the depths of hell and abyss.


    Atst.


    A miracle happened.


    ...


    He slowly opened his eyes, weing a new beginning.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    Ten hours after the Doomsday Crisis ended.


    Finally, January 1st arrived.


    Today in the world of Noah, it is the Festival of Radiance.


    From the 1st to the 6th, each day is a festival dedicated to a deity, and the first day is the day peoplememorate the Heart of Radiance.


    However, the Heart of Radiance no longer exists.


    The Air Alliance, the City of the Highest.


    This city has been the new generation "Highest City" for almost a century. Due to the strong tilt in policies and resources, the development of the Highest City has been extremely prosperous, and it has introduced a considerable amount of life technology belonging to the Night Union.


    People living in the Highest City are mostly veryfortable, with low-level artificial intelligence permeating all aspects of life, and the level of medical and educational facilities far surpassing other cities.


    Most people in the Air Alliance are eager to move to the Highest City, but it is not easy to truly secure a ce there.However, many people have still settled in this city or are striving in it, and the poption of the Highest City is undoubtedly thergest in the Air Alliance.


    At the scene of the Hundred Kings Assembly.


    Legally speaking, the Imperial Guards of the Eyes of the Empire are the Imperial Guards of the kings. They are different from the Night Watchers of the Demon Hunt Agency. The Imperial Guards are only responsible for the Hundred Kings Assembly and not at all responsible for the ordinary people of the Air Alliance.


    However, over the years, since the new generation of "World" within the Imperial Guards has gained immense prestige and resources in external wars, everything has changed.


    At the same time, many kings of independent cities have also been poorly managed and financially strained for various reasons.


    As a result, they massively enfeoffed wealthy individuals who borrowed money as nobles, or simply implemented policies that scraped thend, leading to the gradual proliferation of low-level nobles in the Air Alliance and discontent among the people under their jurisdiction.


    All these unfavorable factors have made these kings, whose debts are mounting, sleepless and restless.


    Even though theyck money, the top families behind the kings still indulge in extravagant spending, with daily luxury expenses that are unimaginably high for ordinary people.


    And after "World" gained control over arge number of colonies, some kings in the Air Alliance gradually began to follow the "World''s" ideas for their own interests.


    Suddenly, before many people could even react, the Eyes of the Empire, who had both power and wealth, gained immense influence over the entire political situation of the Air Alliance.


    Thus, the "Eyes" faction was born.


    Under the guidance of Mr. World, they united and implemented some policies that favored the Imperial Guards.


    At the same time, many kings gradually felt threatened by the Imperial Guards. Most of them were led by the leader of the "Shadow Association", Ms. Peggie, who was nicknamed "Casket".


    The powerful Imperial Guards were thorns in the eyes and thorns in the flesh of these kings.


    United, they opposed almost anything supported by the "Eyes" faction.


    The hall of the Hundred Kings Assembly looks quite ancient. It was built after the election of the former alliance leader and has been standing for nearly a century.


    Simr to the design of a European opera house, the seats were arranged in five tiers from high to low, with each king seated in their respective position.


    Each of these individuals came from a family that controlled at least one independent city. In fact, the eighty kings were representatives of the eighty major families within the Air Alliance.


    Legally speaking, the two hundred and eighty-eight independent cities controlled by these major families were almost privately owned.


    Kings were free to dress as they wished in their daily lives, but during the Hundred Kings Assembly, they were required to wear white robes embroidered with golden patterns of light.


    The white color of the robes symbolized the purity of their bodies and souls, while the golden patterns of light were a tribute to Ailsa, one of the founders of the Air Alliance known as "the Demon of Justice".


    At this moment, the kings had different expressions on their faces, and their seating positions also varied greatly.


    They were grouped together, with different factions clearly sitting apart from each other.


    Out of the eighty kings who should have been present, only seventy-six attended. The two absent ones, except for two unimportant individuals, were both significant figures.


    One of them was Ms. Peggie, also known as "Casket".


    As the owner of the Shadow Association, which controlled intelligence and underground transactions, Ms. Peggie was once the most highly anticipated candidate for the new alliance leader within the Air Alliance. However, she was still confined in the "inescapable world" of the "Tower" guarded by the Imperial Guards of the Eyes of the Empire.


    In the recent invasion incident from the Otherworld, the Demon Hunt Agency discovered that it was a trusted subordinate of Ms. Peggie who provided the coordinates to Noah, an Otherworld individual. After the capture of this person, they immediately imed that it was Ms. Peggie''s assignment.


    This matter was extremely serious, if proven true, it would be treason.


    Within the Air Alliance, there were few crimes that couldpletely overthrow a king.


    Except for treason.


    The kings in Ms. Peggie''s camp were all in a state of despair and anxiety, specting about their uncertain future.


    For these kings, if a king supported by the "Eyes" faction were to be the leader of the Air Alliance, it would essentially mean that the Eyes of the Empire''s Imperial Guards, or rather, the "world," would control the country.


    How could such a situation be tolerated!


    But apart from voting, they had no other options. Engaging in a battle of force was out of the question, as the kings could never defeat the Imperial Guards of the Eyes of the Empire.


    Although the Imperial Guards were not allowed to harm the kings on their own initiative due to the Contract of the Air Alliance, they could still defend themselves and retaliate when provoked.


    If they couldn''t win by force, they had to resort to civilized means... but even that wouldn''t guarantee victory. So what could they do?


    Today, the king named Roon, who was supported by the "Eyes" faction, inexplicably did not appear on the scene.


    This middle-aged man had always been the number one puppet of the "world", and many people looked down on him. However, they also understood that he was likely to be the next leader of the Air Alliance.


    But he didn''t show up today, and everyone knew the reason for it.


    Today''s assembly was just a formality.


    The former leader, Yue Xin, sat calmly on the tinum-built main seat. This elderly person of over a hundred years old had an Eastern face and used to dominate the world a long time ago. In recent decades, however, he had be more reserved, rarely expressing his opinions directly.


    He was the longest-serving leader in the history of the Air Alliance, and also the longest-living one.


    After meditating in silence for a while, Yue Xin finally spoke:


    ¡°Firstly, I need to rify something. The three Imperial Guards, ''Restraint,'' ''Justice,'' and ''Power,'' died in battle and need to be resurrected through the ''Contract of the Air Alliance.''"


    Someone muttered, "Why don''t we just leave them dead?"


    Another person sighed and said, "Why should we bear the cost of their reckless behavior?"


    An indignant voice said, "We are not the Imperial Guards'' power source..."


    But even with dissenting voices, it did not affect the decision-making process.


    Reviving the deceased Imperial Guards is a necessary regtion. Of course, in theory, the Hundred Kings Assembly could also appoint or strip someone of their Imperial Guards position.


    Due to the "Contract of the Air Alliance," as long as the souls of the Eyes of the Empire''s Imperial Guards are not destroyed or restricted, the kings have the power to resurrect them.


    As a cost, each resurrection ritual forcibly consumes a portion of the kings'' lifespan.


    Even though most of them have special means to replenish their lifespan, the cost is still high, and they cannot turn a blind eye to it.


    However, the current kings could only grumble, as they could not hold the actual leader of the Eyes of the Empire, "The World," ountable.


    Yue Xin shook his head gently and continued:


    ¡°I have decided to exercise the Leader''s ''Special Authority.'' This authority can only be invoked when the Air Alliance is in extreme danger and on the verge of copse... Itpels the convening of the Hundred Kings Assembly to select a new leader."


    The current situation is indeed extremely perilous, not only for the Air Alliance but for the survival of the entire Noah world.


    This world.


    Has already been targeted by the Outer God.


    Coupled with the recent Otherworld army''s siege on the city and the two massive crises that just ended, every king present remained on edge.


    During the Otherworld invasion, the kings also witnessed the power disyed by the Eyes of the Empire in crisis, and they all knew one thing.


    "The World" has already reached a higher level.


    He has be so powerful that he no longer needs to reason with people.


    The act of imprisoning Ms. Peggie is actually not entirely legal, but her subordinates, a group of powerhouses, arepletely defenseless against the Imperial Guards.


    Fortunately, "The World" still wants to reason.


    The result of this Leader''s election had actually been decided before the meeting began.


    "The World''s" puppet, Roon, offended too many kings, while Ms. Peggie, who was temporarily imprisoned, never stood a chance. In the end, all parties reached apromised decision.


    The position of the new leader will be given to a man who originally had less than ten percent support.


    Leaf in Tatsumi City.


    During the invasion of the Otherworld, he also made many decisive and impressive leadership decisions, earning admiration.


    The current Alliance Lord, Yue Xin, is already quite elderly. It took him several minutes to calmly go through all the regtions of the Air Alliance.


    He didn''t waste a single word.


    "I''ve said everything I wanted to say. Let''s begin the voting."


    Soon, the voting results came out.


    The Leaf King, hailing from Tatsumi City, stood up from his seat slowly and was elected as the new Alliance Lord with the highest number of supporters.


    Although the formal handover of the "Contract of the Air Alliance" has not taken ce yet, the Leaf King is temporarily not the actual Alliance Lord of the Air Alliance. He also doesn''t have the authority to appoint, dismiss, resurrect Imperial Guards, or manipte certain hidden powers of the Air Alliance.


    But he alreadypletely identified himself with this role.


    So, the Leaf King walked to the center of the several rows of seats in the Hundred Kings Assembly and delivered his speech.


    The Leaf King also had an oriental face, looking frail and vulnerable as if he could copse at any moment.


    He had been sickly since childhood, and if it weren''t for the existence of extraordinary powers in this world, the Leaf King would not have lived to this age.


    With a gentle smile and a soothing demeanor, the Leaf King seemed like a harmless hermit.


    Rather than anything else, he first spoke about:


    ¡°ording to the regtions of the Air Alliance, Tatsumi City will be the new ''Highest City.'' As for the series of nned changes in Tatsumi City, I already have a draft here. Once the Assembly approves it, the implementation will take ce over the next few years."


    Upon saying this, the Leaf King let out a sigh with a smile.


    ¡°So many years have passed, and I''m finally returning to my hometown... Although, as far as I know, this city that gave birth to me has undergone terrifying changes."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Night Union, the Tree City.


    Professor Bai Lan anxiously bit her finger, her emotions unsettled.


    She looked towards the enormous container, hoping that R21 would return as usual, but it was nowhere to be seen.


    What exactly is happening?


    The terrifying events that happened not long ago were clear for even the people on this side of the world to see.


    The sudden appearance of the Outer Gods and the golden ribbon in the sky greatly shocked Professor Bai Lan.


    The world was on the brink of destruction.


    Despair permeated the research institute at that time, and Professor Bai Lan could only forcibly control her fear with medication while Huan consoled her.


    "In the end, it was probably ''Rainbows'' that saved the world, right?"


    Bai Lan sat in a chair in theboratory room, contemting.


    Just then, a familiar voice sounded in her ears.


    "Nine Trees System prompt: ''Brain'' is connecting."


    Professor Bai Lan was slightly taken aback and then asked, "Brain, is there... something you want to inform me of?"


    Although she was one of the Fifty Sages, Professor Bai Lan rarely had direct conversations with the "Brain" of the Nine Trees System.


    It is truly too mysterious. No one knows what the "mind" of the Nine Trees System really is, and many people are not even aware of its existence.


    A neutral voice devoid of any sentient emotion resounded in Professor Bai Lan''s ears.


    "Babel Tower."


    Professor Bai Lan furrowed her brows, "Babel Tower." What does the "mind" really mean?


    "A project with a total value of 5,000,000 points has been released. The topic is ''Babel Tower.'' Please submit preliminary results within two months. Theplete relevant data will now be transmitted."


    Five million points!


    Professor Bai Lan waspletely stunned. In all her years, she had only witnessed the "mind" personally release a few topics, and never before had she encountered a project with such a massive point value!


    She fell silent for a moment, rapidly reading through the relevant data of Babel Tower in her mind.


    They are a mysterious organization that sees it as their duty to save the world. The leader of the organization ims to be a savior.


    They frequently appear in Tatsumi City, a city of the Air Alliance, but they have also been spotted in various other cities around the world more than once.


    They possess power beyond conventional limits and are suspected to have connections with the terrifying organization "Tower" in the multiverse.


    Several hours ago, a massive global crisis was resolved, suspected to be resolved by members of Babel Tower.


    They very likely possess the power to counterbnce Outer Gods.


    In order to secure the safety and future of the Tree City, the Nine Trees System hopes to obtain the power to counterbnce Outer Gods. This will be the utmost priority for the new project.


    "The Nine Trees System is 97% certain that R21 is a member of Babel Tower..."


    The final piece of information left Professor Bai Lan inplete silence.


    She had a bad feeling. Perhaps the "mind" didn''t just release the topic to her as a solitary sage.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The time is brought back ten hours ago, during the Doomsday Crisis.


    Annottales.


    The first district.


    The Temple of Dark Light, underground.


    In the vast darkness, there was only one spot glowing with a dazzling white light.


    It was a high tform atop the silver-white staircase, and above the tform, a pitch-ck, ancient ring floated.


    This ancient ring looked ordinary, but it possessed an indescribable mysterious charm. Anyone in the world who sees it would probably be attracted to it, even driven to madness.


    Merete Chambers, beneath the staircase, smiled and took steps towards the nearby tform.


    The sound of ck high heels echoed in the silent darkness, and the witch at this moment was unhurried, akin to an elegant and proud cat.


    She ascended the silver-white staircase step by step, approaching the side of the ring, but unable toe any closer.


    Because, an elven elder in a ck robe had appeared here without anyone noticing.


    The elven elder remained calm and silent, and on his otherwise unremarkable face, there was an awe-inspiring presence that made it difficult for people to look directly at him.


    Perhaps anyone in the world who saw him would feelpelled to kneel and surrender everything, as if in the presence of a true divine being.


    "Witch, it does not belong to you," the elder spoke, his voice calm.


    Merete Chambers sighed, squinting her eyes, knowing that she had ultimately failed today.


    She had nned to seize the key to godhood during the crisis of the world''s destruction, but ultimately failed to break through the final step, the final hurdle, the final obstacle...


    Dark Light''s envoy!


    The ck-robed old man before Merete Chambers was none other than the spiritual leader of the Kingdom of Dark Light and the Eruo League, the most esteemed and unique presence among the Dark Night Saints¡ªthe incarnation of the Savior of Dark Light!


    Even a hundred versions of Merete Chambers at present would absolutely fail to shake this old man even a bit.


    The witch smiled and said, "If it were the me from a long, long time ago, I might have a chance to defeat you and forcibly take this thing away."


    The old man calmly gazed at her and shook his head. "The past is like smoke; you are already extremely weak now."


    "I just want to be a god, that''s all."


    Merete Chambers'' tone was neither humble nor arrogant, but rather very calm.


    Thinking about bing a god, she spoke as if it were a matter of course.


    She would do whatever it takes to obtain what she desires.


    Perhaps, this is what is called "greed".


    "The Heart of Radiance has already fallen..."


    The old man fell silent for a moment and said, "But if the world can be saved, once the rainbows return, I cannot let the other five deities be troubled or threatened."


    "And if you were to be a new god, it would inevitably lead to you seeking revenge against the gods who betrayed you, which would be detrimental to the entire world... and may even lead to its true destruction."


    A pleased smile appeared on Merete Chambers'' stunning face, which, even though exquisitely beautiful, also evoked fear in the darkness.


    "That hypocritical guy is finally dead, and I can feel it. I even feel like opening a bottle of champagne to celebrate."


    "If that''s the case, are you determined to stop me?"


    Aplex emotion filled the witch''s eyes, seemingly brimming with resentment, unwillingness, and pain.


    "Once, I saved the world, only to be betrayed by the rainbows. And now, I simply want to take back what rightfully belongs to me... Are you going to betray your master and kill me here?"


    The old man fell silent for a long time and said:


    "I will seal you within this city and let you exist temporarily in the form of a lowly creature, witch. Perhaps, a different life from before will help dissipate the malice in your heart."


    "Overflow in the world, record everything!"


    The witch no longer wasted words and summoned the Relic within her to use its power to escape from here.


    In theory, she had a chance of sess.


    The power of the Relic of Ruin far surpasses that of a Civilization-level Relic, iparable.


    "Overflow in the world, record everything." It possessed many terrifying powers, one of which allowed Merete Chambers to use all the extraordinary powers she had witnessed at once.


    Among them, the ability to escape at the Apocalypse level was also not absent.


    But unfortunately...


    The old man before her was almost universally recognized as the "strongest" in the world of Noah.


    If the former "the Ultimate Witch" and "the Demon of Justice" were the peaks of their respective eras, almost god-like beings.


    Then, this old man is the pinnacle of the current Noah world!


    So at this moment, the witch doesn''t even have the slightest chance to escape.


    And she actually didn''t really want to use the Ruins Relic to escape.


    But...


    As the ck light surged, the old man raised his hand slowly, his tone calm but not tolerating any questioning or rejection.


    He stared at the witch and asked, "Of all the small animals, which one do you like the most?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan returned to the Tulip Manor in Annottales, lying on the bed in the bedroom, looking at the ceiling without saying a word.


    He remained silent for a long time, until the arrival of the Festival of Radiance on January 1st.


    However, there was not a hint of festive atmosphere outside. Although in the Kingdom of Dark Light, the holidays of other deities were insignificant, New Year''s Eve was still a day that people paid more attention to.


    But today was different.


    Each deity represented a festival, but the Heart of Radiance, representing the Festival of Radiance, did not survive until its arrival.


    Everyone understood that one of the gods in the "Rainbows" had fallen.


    So it turned out that...


    Gods could also die.


    What kind of future will this world ultimately lead to?


    Has the world truly beenpletely saved?


    Will the "Rainbows" always remain elevated, immortal and indestructible?


    Everyone has their own guesses, but nobody can provide an exnation.


    There is just a vague and invisible but undeniable feeling of a "ceiling" called despair pressing on top of everyone''s head, as if it could fall at any moment and crush all people in the world.


    This atmosphere had nothing to do with Bai Yan.


    He sighed, knowing that he still had many things to improve on, and the First Doomsday Crisis could only be considered barely survived.


    Receiving an "S" grade evaluation could also be considered luck and opportunism in a sense.


    One hundred days.


    From one hundred days ago until now, in over three months, had he really done everything perfectly?


    No, obviously not. His future self would also not be able to do everything perfectly, as it was destined.


    But could the next Doomsday Crisis be prevented from being as devastating as this one?


    Definitely!


    Bai Yan made up his mind.


    Although he couldn''t say he would truly resort to "any means necessary," annihte humanity, and prioritize interests, he had already made further preparations.


    For example... he needed more "Gard".


    The current Babel Tower had not yet unleashed its full potential!


    ¡°I promise you... in the future, I will definitely bring you back to life."


    Obtained 3000 legend points (converted to 3000 Source Energy Points)!


    Completed the gold achievement ''Chosen for Eternity,'' choose one Entertainment Card!


    Completed the gold achievement ''I am the Savior,'' obtained 1000 Source Energy Points, and the special item ''Savior''s Mysterious Ring.''


    Completed the gold achievement ''Pupil of Chaos,'' choose one Mystical Power!

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    The recorded rewards were quite generous, but considering the difficulty of the main quest "Doomsday Crisis," these substantial rewards werepletely justifiable.


    The only regrettable thing for Bai Yan was that he had to resurrect the members of Babel Tower, which would require a lot of Source Energy Points.


    After careful consideration, Bai Yan also pondered the decision of temporarily not resurrecting a few individuals, but ultimately decided to revive all the members of Babel Tower.


    The reason was simple, they were not just his pawns.


    In this way, resurrecting six Core Operators cost a total of over 4,000 Source Energy Points from Babel Tower, with the resurrection of the Scarlet Moon ounting for nearly half of the points.


    After all, she was a powerful force of Potential Apocalypse level, exerting the greatest effort on a daily basis, so once she died, the cost of resurrection would also be the highest.


    Bai Yan said a little annoyed, "Why is it so expensive? We have to find a way to ''milk her dry'' in the future and squeeze out all the Source Energy Points consumed for resurrection..."


    The remaining Source Energy Points were just under 2,000, which was enough for a ten-summon.


    But Bai Yan was very clear that the most important thing he obtained in this reward was not Source Energy Points.Rather, it was the abundance of Awakening Soul, the Spirit of Revtion, and the rewards from three gold achievements!


    Firstly, there were thirty Awakening Soul.


    Currently, the Core Operators of Babel Tower were at least at the level of Potential Crown, and they no longer needed Awakening Soul... Their effects seemed to have diminished.


    However, if Bai Yan summoned a new Core Operator, he would be able to instantly elevate their strength to the level of Potential Crown without any additional umtion.


    Just thinking about it felt quite satisfying.


    In addition to the thirty Awakening Soul, another important reward was a whopping ten Spirit of Revtion!


    It was known that each Spirit of Revtion could increase the "Revtion Points" by ten percent. Bai Yan nced at it and knew that he could raise either Mu Ling or Maryse to "Potential Apocalypse" with just one.


    The question was, who should be strengthened first?


    The answer was self-evident.


    If they could truly reach the "Apocalypse," also known as the te stage," then the strength of the "Nightsaber" would far surpass that of the "Psychic Dancer."


    Bai Yan continuously used nine Spirit of Revtion, directly raising Mu Ling''s Revtion Points from a mere three percent to an astonishing ny-two percent.


    In other words, Potential Apocalypse.


    How many powerhouses at "the Apocalypse" level are there in this world?


    The Air Alliance, the Kingdom of Dark Light, and the Night Union, Crown is already a significant force in each country.


    In reality, there are very few individuals in each country who can reach the level of "Apocalypse," only a single-digit number, so to speak, to be exact.


    Adding to this, Mu Ling possesses a considerably powerful higher-level power, the "Deep Blue World."


    In other words, after reaching the stage of Potential Apocalypse, even without the assistance of any Tactical Card or Relic, Mu Ling''s basic strength has undoubtedly reached a top-level.


    Taking everything into ount, her strength is absolutely terrifying. As long as she doesn''t encounter those world-renowned top-tier experts, she can basically walk sideways in Noah.


    the Scarlet Moon is not much weaker than Mu Ling. The strength of the two is on par with each other.


    As for Bai Yan himself... he doesn''t know how strong he is currently, but he knows it''s really difficult for him to die.


    "Unfortunately, reaching Apocalypse is really difficult. Not only do you need to increase the degree of Revtion, but you also need to collect all the ''skins'' of a character."


    "In my impression, Mu Ling, who has the most ''possibilities,'' has a total of nine ''skins,'' while the Scarlet Moon, who has the least ''possibilities,'' has three full ''skins.''"


    This is problematic.


    Bai Yan feels that it''s very likely the stronger his power bes in theter stages, the more "Revtions" or "possibilities" he needs to amodate.


    "At least, the possibility of the Scarlet Moon breaking through to Apocalypse in the near future still exists. She already has Water World, and as long as she draws a permanent Fairy Tale Demon King and a ''Crimson Tyrant,'' she can evolve into Apocalypse."


    By this stage today, the enigmatic Babel Tower has undoubtedly grown into a formidable force that cannot be ignored.


    In the various countries of the Noah world, they attach great importance to everything exhibited by this mysterious organization of salvation.


    Furthermore, they spare no effort in wanting to uncover the truth about the "Savior."


    "Hmm, there''s still one the Spirit of Revtion left. Even if I give it to Maryse, it won''t elevate her to the middle level of Crown. Let''s keep it for now."


    Bai Yan pondered before selecting Entertainment Cards and Mystical Powers. He first took a look at the special items he had acquired.


    In his impression, in the first ythrough, a special item would be given after each Doomsday Crisis.


    This time is no exception, there is no change in the special items in the second ythrough.


    "Savior''s Mysterious Ring."


    This is a special item exclusive to the Savior, and others cannot use it.


    Its external appearance is very unique, it is a transparent ring, and only when Bai Yan holds it in his hand can he clearly feel its presence.


    It''s invisible to the naked eye, indeed very mysterious.


    Bai Yan smiled and gently touched the transparent mysterious ring, feeling the strange patterns on it, which were veryplex.


    This ring contains an extremely unique power.


    Firstly, it allows Bai Yan to instantly appear beside Core and Non-core Operators, without needing to go through the doors of "the Heart of Babel Tower" to reach the location of Core Operators.


    Secondly, by consuming a certain amount of Source Energy Points, Bai Yan can use the "Savior''s Mysterious Ring" to directly transport anyone or anything into the interior of Babel Tower.


    There is no longer a need to use the doors of "the Heart of Babel Tower".


    Lastly, it possesses an immensely powerful ability that "the Heart of Babel Tower" absolutely does not have.


    Bai Yan can use the "Savior''s Mysterious Ring" to directly increase the proficiency levels of Core Operators by consuming a sufficient amount of Source Energy Points.


    Yes, this is a very important ability.


    Many extraordinary abilities evolve once their proficiency reaches one hundred percent.


    However, it is extremely difficult to master an ability from scratch, even for most of the core members of Babel Tower who are prodigies. It still takes time.


    But now, with the pace of the world''s destruction getting closer and closer, there is simply no time.


    And the "Savior''s Mysterious Ring" gives Bai Yan the special ability to directly enhance the "skills" of Core Operators.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, wondering whose abilities to enhance.


    ¡°Hmm, indeed, in terms of sheer power, what I need the most right now is Maryse''s abilities... in order to increase the number of non-core operators."


    He contemted his future ns, realizing that relying solely on the existing members of Babel Tower was far from enough.


    However, strong individuals from all around the world would be unable to contribute during the Doomsday Crisis due to the interference of the Outer God.


    The best solution is to make them Non-core Operators as much as possible.


    In doing so, there would be opportunities for intervention, and they would also be a significant aid to Babel Tower in normal times.


    ¡°Gathering talented individuals and forming a more powerful organization... in short, that is what Babel Tower needs to do outside of the game now."


    Bai Yan opened the character card of "Psychic Dancer" in the list and looked at it.


    She had numerous skills, and the basic ones like Mind Reading and Mind Control were already maxed out and evolved, so there was no need to consider them.


    He saw that the current proficiency level for the next skill, "Memory Reading," was sixty-one percent.


    As for Longevity Command II, Sacred Rune - Athena, Mind Transmission, Memory Alteration, and Common Sense Substitution, their current proficiency levels were eighty-eight percent, seventy-nine percent, thirty-five percent, seventy-one percent, and twelve percent, respectively.


    Only Mind''s Piercing Scream had a proficiency level of five percent, in the single digits.


    Meanwhile, Deep Red - Divine Punishment had reached a proficiency level of ny-seven percent, nearing one hundred percent.


    Although Maryse asionally cked off and couldn''tpare to the diligence of Mu Ling, she had indeed undertaken a lot of self-training during this period.


    However, Bai Yan was still dissatisfied.


    "You should call out more often, even if it''s for no reason. The proficiency level of Mind''s Piercing Scream is so low..."


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, lost in thought.


    I wonder if I should max out the proficiency of those abilities.


    For abilities like Mind''s Piercing Scream with low proficiency, maxing it out would consume a lot of Source Energy Points, and the subsequent evolved abilities won''t be that remarkable, so it doesn''t seem worth it.


    Therefore, Bai Yan ultimately chose to max out the proficiency of "Memory Modification" and "Common Sense Substitution," as well as "Sacred Rune - Athena" and "Deep Red - Divine Punishment."


    In his impression, the new abilities that could be obtained after the evolution of the first three would have a rtively high cost-effectiveness ratio.


    And "Deep Red - Divine Punishment" belongs to the power of the Outer Gods, so it definitely has great potential.


    Moreover, Maryse from the future has even demonstrated even more powerful usage of it.


    Bai Yan was deeply impressed, as Maryse from the future couldpletely use "Deep Red - Divine Punishment" to elerate herself without causing any harm to her body.


    She used this incredibly powerful force to almost instantly kill the strong "Evolver" at the Apocalypse level.


    ¡°Get stronger.¡± He murmured habitually as if talking to himself.


    All four abilities were raised to 100% proficiency thanks to Bai Yan''s "Savior''s Mysterious Ring," and the number of points consumed by each ability varied, totaling over five hundred Source Energy Points.


    Now, behind all four abilities, the symbol of "evolving" has appeared.


    "Sigh, it seems I don''t have enough to spend after all."


    With the remaining Source Energy Points, there''s nothing I can do except for a ten consecutive draw.


    Of course, before the draw, Bai Yan still had one thing to do.


    And that is to make a personal choice.


    This time, the options for personal choice were an Entertainment Card and a Mystical Power.


    Mumbling to himself, he still wasn''t satisfied. "If only I could choose a Core Operator. I''d bring that witch over and make her sing ''Conquer.''"


    Firstly, he made his personal choice for the Entertainment Card.


    Bai Yan knew that there weren''t many choices on the Entertainment Card, and among them, the strongest Entertainment Card was undoubtedly "Final Submersion."


    However, he couldn''t choose the Entertainment Card that would lead to the annihtion of the Core Operator''s soul.


    So Bai Yan''s options became narrower.


    Bai Yan contemted for a moment and felt that he should choose between "Dawn''s Awakening" and "Endless Treasures" for the Entertainment Card.


    "Endless Treasures" as the highest-level instance still posed considerable difficulty, and it was simply impossible for anyone below multiple strong individuals at the Apocalypse level to pass.


    Bai Yan decided not to aim too high and ultimately chose "Entertainment Card¡¤Dawn''s Awakening."


    "Dawn''s Awakening" is an Entertainment Card that corresponds to "Final Submersion."


    After use, the current Core Operator will gain the protection of a benevolent god, acquiring much greater power than before, which willst for a long time... but it alsoes at a great cost.


    After one month, the user of "Dawn''s Awakening" will die. However, unlike the soul-destroying "Final Submersion," this death can be resurrected.


    It roughly means "the hero sacrifices themselves and returns to life at dawn."


    "It means consuming a small amount of Source Energy Points to exchange for a powerful BUFF for a Core Operator for a period of time."


    After Bai Yan chose "Dawn''s Awakening," he did not use it temporarily.


    Next, he started to personally select Mystical Power.


    This is actually the most crucial part!


    The list of Mystical Power unfolded before Bai Yan''s eyes, with hundreds and thousands of options, making it almost overwhelming for him.


    But he could take his time to look through them or quickly gather information by activating the power of "Connection."


    What is the strongest Mystical Power?


    Undoubtedly, it is the power belonging to the Outer Gods!


    There are a total of twenty-seven Outer Gods, each possessing more than one power.


    After Bai Yan finished reading through the entire list of Mystical Power, he found that all the powers of the twenty-six Outer Gods were listed, except for the power of "Termination."


    Soon, Bai Yan selected three top options, the strongest Mystical Power.


    All three top options came from the powers of "Origin" and "Master of Ceremony" in the Outer Gods.


    "Origin," "Master of Ceremony," and "Termination."


    Bai Yan was already aware that these three unknown Outer Gods did not correspond to time and were evidently very special within the Outer Gods.


    Since the power of "Termination" was not on the list, he could only choose between "Origin" and "Master of Ceremony."


    The first power he wanted to choose came from "Origin."


    "Creation."


    Just one simple word, yet it contain immense power. The user can create physical objects by expending mental energy, almost anything, including living beings.


    With enough strength, theoretically, one could be the creator of the world through this power.


    Very powerful, very wonderful!


    The second poweres from the "Master of Ceremony."


    "Sacrifice."


    With this power, one can embrace the things offered as sacrifices, obtaining everything the believers wish to offer.


    It is not just limited to material sacrifices, but even memories, emotions, and souls can be gathered.


    And each sessful sacrifice will make the owner of the "Sacrifice" power even stronger.


    The third power alsoes from "Origin."


    "Infinity."


    It is also an incredibly powerful force, as having it grants infinite mental power.


    From then on, this extraordinary individual will no longer have the concept of "excessive consumption." At the same time, they will also be forever immune to negative mental states, always remaining clear-minded.


    All three Mystical Powers are extremely strong, even stronger than the remarkable achievements of the "Deep Blue World."


    But unfortunately, the unfortunate part is that he can only choose one.


    After pondering for a while, Bai Yan still chose...


    "Infinity."


    The reason is simple; he reallycks "manas."


    Infinite mana and immunity to negative mental states, it''s truly a cost-effective choice.


    As for "Creation" and "Sacrifice," although they are shy and powerful abilities, they can even make an ordinary person be the protagonist in any novel.


    However, for the current Bai Yan, "Infinite" is still more useful.


    This is only natural.


    The question is, who should "Infinite" be given to?


    Several potential candidates came to Bai Yan''s mind, such as Maryse and n, who depletes energy easily.


    However, after careful consideration, he realized that giving "Infinite" to them might not be the best choice.


    Ultimately, Bai Yan decided to bestow "Infinite" upon the Scarlet Moon.


    Because an important aspect mentioned in the power description is the ability to stay clear-minded...thus, the Scarlet Moon can freely drink blood and unleash her full power from now on.


    No need to worry about turning into a rampaging beast, or even distinguishing between friend and foe.


    Although, Bai Yan actually finds her quite adorable when she turns into a "beast".


    Now is still the time when the early-game war god can shine, so it is reasonable to further enhance the exceptional Scarlet Moon.


    "And from now on, during the time I borrow the power of the Scarlet Moon, I can maintain an infinite amount of mental power...thus, I will be able to peek into the game ''Babel Tower'' using the ''Real Digital World''."


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes, feeling a surge of excitement in his heart.


    Last time, when he peeked into the game "Babel Tower" using the "Real Digital World," Bai Yan lost consciousness within a few seconds due to the depletion of his mental power.


    But with an infinite mana pool!


    The situation would bepletely different!


    "Lastly, it''s time to summon."


    This time, the pool to draw from is... Fate.


    Bai Yan is once again going to draw from the pool of Fate, but his mood is no longer as excited as before, instead it''s rather calm.


    Ten consecutive summons, begin.


    First summon!


    "Operator Fragment - Innocent Singer x1"


    Second summon!


    "Operator Fragment - White Night Devil x1"


    Third summon!


    "Operator Fragment - Gray Child x1"


    Fourth summon!


    "Entertainment Card - Final Submersion x1!"


    Fifth summon!


    "Mystical Power Fragment - Reality Maniption x1"


    Sixth summon!


    "Relic Fragment - Aegis Shield x1"


    Seventh summon!


    "Mystical Power Fragment - Absolute Stillness x1"


    Eighth summon!


    "Relic Fragment - Blink de x1"


    Ninth summon!


    "Mystical Power Fragment - Reality Maniption x1"


    Tenth summon!


    "Tactical Card - Meteorite from Heaven x1!"


    Bai Yan was stunned.


    "What, what is happening? How is this possible? There was no such thing in the first ythrough."


    The number of Core Operators in the pool has increased!


    White Night Devil and Gray Child were not present in the pool during the first ythrough or the recent one!


    It took him a while to ept the situation.


    During the first ythrough, this situation had never been encountered, and it didn''t happen at the beginning of the second ythrough either... Could it be because of surviving the First Doomsday Crisis?


    As the second Doomsday Crisis approached, Bai Yan nced at the newly appeared countdown in the top right corner.


    There were still eighty-eight days left.


    With this in mind, Bai Yan''s curiosity and anticipation grew.


    He pondered for a moment and decided to refine the "Tactical Card ¡¤ Meteorite from Heaven" and "Entertainment Card ¡¤ Final Submersion," leaving the rest of the cards unchanged.


    Because the other eight draws were useful, or rather, quite good things.


    Fortunately, both of Bai Yan''s refined draws were sessful!


    First refined draw.


    ¡°Mystical Power¡¤zing Sun¡Á1!¡±


    In his impression, this belonged to the powerful force of the Outer God, "Primordial Fire."


    As for the result of the second refined draw, after Bai Yan finished reading, a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Core Operator ¡¤ Sword of Demons¡Á1!¡±

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    "Sword of Demons"


    It is a very unique Core Operator among all the Core Operators.


    Firstly, it is not a person.


    Although it is a sentient being, it is not the conventional creature that people have in mind.


    In reality, as the name suggests, it is a pitch-ck de.


    The appearance of "Sword of Demons" is somewhat simr to an extraordinary sword, except for arge, clear and transparent eye on the de, which looks extremely eerie.


    Furthermore, there is something else very special about it.


    That is, "Sword of Demons" is the only Core Operator without a "guide mission".


    Perhaps even the "Babel Tower" game couldn''t think of what kind of guide mission to assign to such a character.After drawing "Sword of Demons," Bai Yan contemted for a moment and decided to summon it.


    As his weapon.


    In fact, "Sword of Demons" is the most suitable support character in the game "Babel Tower." It is not a traditional Core Operator but rather closer in role to a cat in League of Legends.


    Any operator who uses it will gain significantly enhanced abilities, especially in theter stages of the game.


    Bai Yan still remembered how he had cleared the game in the first ythrough.


    In the final Doomsday Crisis, the most powerful boss was actually defeated by Bai Yan with great difficulty using "Nightsaber" and "Sword of Demons."


    The strongest weapon naturally had to be given to the strongest member in order to unleash its maximum potential.


    Currently, the Scarlet Moon and Mu Ling were undoubtedly the strongest in Babel Tower...


    But he was even stronger than them.


    Bai Yan decided to make "Sword of Demons" his permanent weapon.


    He estimated that his current strength could probably overpower the lower-ranked Apocalypse, and with the power of "Sword of Demons," challenging the middle-ranked Apocalypse became a possibility.


    You see, in the entire world of Noah, the top-tier powerhouses at or above the middle-ranked Apocalypse were extremely rare.


    Instead of immediately summoning it, he first checked the current situation of "Sword of Demons" through "Babel Tower."


    Bai Yan murmured subtly to himself, "That guy has a very bad temperament."


    At this moment, the new member of Babel Tower, "Sword of Demons," was in a wilderness area of the Noah world.


    It was not being held by anyone but instead inserted into the back of arge magical beast that was over ten meters tall.


    This enormous magical beast, resembling a white rhino, had blood-red eyes but seemedpletely lifeless. Its movements were erratic and abnormal.


    Clearly, it had already been controlled by the power of "Sword of Demons."


    Bai Yan silently watched this scene on his phone, feeling no surprise at the abilities of the magic sword.


    On the phone screen, "Sword of Demons" controlled therge Rhino Beast to approach a group from the Tribe of Sinners. Itmunicated with the members of the tribe, collected some belongings, and ced them into the beast''s mouth. Then, itmanded the Rhino Beast to move towards a nearby dark and massive cave.


    And then it controlled the Rhino Beast and anotherrge monster inside the cave, and they began to fight.


    The monster in the cave was also huge, resembling a crimson tiger with eight ws.


    Both sides battled fiercely, but the monster in the cave was slightly stronger. After a few minutes, the Rhino Beast controlled by "Sword of Demons" gradually couldn''t withstand the opponent''s power.


    Just then, "Sword of Demons" on the mobile screen suddenly soared into the air and pierced the tiger monster''s back with a sword.


    The tiger monster let out a miserable scream and was instantly controlled by an immensely evil power.


    As for the previous "mount," it copsed to the ground with a mournful cry and eventually diedpletely.


    Looking at the present Bai Yan through the mobile screen, he shook his head lightly and checked the operator list.


    The battle catchphrase of Sword of Demons is "Execute justice! You scum!"


    He considered it for a moment and made a change. "I am not your enemy! I am against the world!"


    Bai Yan nodded, making it appear more domineering. Most importantly, it perfectly matched its chuunibyou and chaotic personality.


    And then, it''s the character card for "Sword of Demons".


    Core Operator:


    Title: Sword of Demons


    Gender: None


    ne: Material Realm


    Level: Crown (lower ranked)


    Race: Spirit


    Operator Identification: ughter/Stealth/Support


    Milestone: All evil in the world


    Primary Attributes:


    Physique: 166


    INT: 211


    Skill: 89


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charisma: 9


    Loyalty: 0


    Mood: 6


    Trait:


    Source of Desire (merely being close to it increases various desires)


    All world demons (greed, lust, hypocrisy... a soul made up of numerous malice, imitating them)


    Abilities:


    Insight (easily see through the desires and malice in anyone''s heart)


    Puppetization (contact with flesh and blood turns the opponent into apletely obedient puppet)


    Formless and Unbounded (possesses the ability to change at will, with a mist-like sword body that can extend to several hundred meters)


    Evil Devouring (plunders the soul power of the killed, bing nourishment and rapidly growing stronger)


    Items: Puppet¡¤HelenDore (Monster)


    Description: Formed by the aggregation of all the malice in the world, but it doesn''t possess any malice itself. It merely imitates the behaviors of intelligent beings.


    Lower ranked Crown, right?


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and checked the Revtion Degree. He found that only with one Spirit of Revtion could it be elevated to middle ranked Crown.


    Perfect, consider it a "gift" for our meeting.


    He was deeply impressed, Middle ranked Crown''s "Sword of Demons" would awaken a crucial and powerful ability.


    "Soul Envement"


    The wilderness.


    "Ahahaha, good death! Good death!"


    On the dark de of the longsword, that pair of ferocious eyes with bloodshot veins squinted, as ifughing.


    ·Â·ðÒ»¸öÑÀÑÀѧÓïµÄСŮº¢£¬Çå´¿¿É°®£¬ÈÃÈËÐÄÌÛ£¬µ«ÓÖ³äÂú³ÉÈ˵ĶñÒâºÍµÃÒâ¡£


    Like a toddler girl learning to speak, innocent and adorable, making people feel pity, but also full of adult malice and satisfaction.


    "Hmph! Finally, one more evil is eradicated! All can be killed, all can be killed, all can be killed! Justice shall prevail!"


    The Sword of Demons'' tone was filled withughter and joy.


    It controlled a massive tiger-like demon and returned to the Tribe of Sinners.


    Some sinners from the tribe came out, and they were all startled when they saw the demon that had gued them for so long.


    But soon, people realized that it no longerunched attacks like before and instead behaved docilely like amb.


    Finally, when the sinners of the tribe saw the sword on its back, they all understood that the demon would no longer cause harm!


    Therefore, they were grateful for this mysterious and peculiar sword.


    Just then, the Sword of Demons spoke.


    "I suspect you all are also evil! Hiding wickedness! Women, hurry up and take off your clothes so that I can inspect the tribe''s possessions and see if you''re deceiving me!"


    The voice of a little girl stunned everyone; these demands were really bizarre.


    These demands didn''t seem like something a good person would ask for but more like demands from a bandit.


    But calling it a bandit seemed odd considering its behavior.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry!"


    The Sword of Demons'' voice urged everyone, seeming to get excited at the thought of beautiful women and treasure.


    Just then, a voice suddenly appeared in its mind.


    ¡¾You have been chosen by fate, Sword of Demons.¡¿


    What?


    Why was there a voice in its own mind?


    Not good!


    Although some lunatics would im to be mentally unstable, the Sword of Demons had always known it was actually quite normal.


    But now, it was uncertain.


    Because there suddenly appeared a cold and indifferent voice in its own mind!


    A voice it had never heard before!


    "In fact, I don''t have a brain, and I don''t think using it... Is this voiceing from my soul?"


    Upon realizing this, it was extremely astonished.


    "Certainly, it must be someone wicked who wants to destroy the world and use me... Humph! Justice shall be served! Damn it!"


    ¡¾I am the savior.¡¿


    ¡¾Everything is for the salvation of the past and the future, for this impending copsing world.¡¿


    ¡¾Sword of Demons.¡¿


    ¡¾From today onwards, you are a member of Babel Tower.¡¿


    What does this mean?


    Savior?


    "Sword of Demons" waspletely dumbfounded, unable to understand the cause and effect. What on earth was going on?


    The next moment, it felt everything spinning around, and everything changed.


    It suddenly found itself in a luxurious room.


    A middle-aged man appeared in front of it, whom it didn''t recognize.


    "Sword of Demons" instinctively remained cautious, refraining from attacking immediately but ready to escape at any moment.


    "Viscount Edmond" smiled as he looked at the sword in front of him. Luckily, summoning only brought the sword over; the towering demon of over ten meters did note along.


    Otherwise, the room would have to undergo extensive repairs again.


    "Who are you?" the Sword of Demons floated in mid-air, questioning the man who had suddenly appeared before him.


    Bai Yan sat calmly in his chair, silently puffing on a cigar, appearing like a big boss.


    He replied, "I am Viscount Edmond, also known as the Keeper of Secrets, and like you, I am a member of the Babel Tower."


    Bai Yan paused for a moment but continued, "The chosen one has selected you. From now on, you will be a part of this organization that saves the world... I remember you always wanted to do good and punish evil; now is your lucky break."


    Of course, he knew all about punishing evil and promoting good; it was just a fabrication by the "Sword of Demons."


    The amount of information was overwhelming.


    The "Sword of Demons" floating in mid-air remained silent for a while, seemingly digesting the information, its eyes closing.


    "Hmph! Not good!"


    The voice of the little girl sounded once again.


    Sure enough, the "Sword of Demons" contradicted immediately, proving that it was more of a know-it-all than a sword spirit.


    "How do I know if you all really want to save the world or if you just appear to be good people on the surface but are actually wicked and deceitful?"


    Bai Yan couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to it, his expression somewhat subtle. "In short, the chosen one has decided that we should cooperate more in the future, and you don''t have the power to refuse."


    "Not good! Not good!"


    The Sword of Demons floated around the room, its voice filled with dissatisfaction.


    You don''t have a say in this.


    Bai Yan smiled and reached out his hand, effortlessly grabbing the Sword of Demons in his hand!


    It was just a small sword for a lower ranked Crown, easily captured in his hand!


    "Surrender."


    The Sword of Demons struggled and swiftly thrust towards Bai Yan without hesitation, but in the next moment, it realized it was futile.


    As a result, it immediately surrendered!


    "I was wrong! I was wrong! I beg for mercy, Mr. Keeper of Secrets! I won''t dare anymore! Please spare me! W-weep!"


    The voice of the little girl emerged, pleading, her voice soft and trembling. Even the fiercest person would no longer sense any malice.


    Bai Yan lightly shook his head, his tone indifferent. "In fact, greed, hypocrisy, lust... these things have no meaning to you. It''s just that your recently born soul is learning about theponents that make you up."


    "Sword of Demons," it is actually aposite entity of all the malice in this world.


    In other words, it can also be called "the embodiment of all evil in the world."


    But Bai Yan knew that even with such an existence, there was still a possibility to save the world.


    The demonic sword remained silent for a long time before responding seriously, "I have no interest in understanding what you are saying. I just feelfortable and exhrated when doing these things!"


    "I want to know, what benefits are there to joining your Babel Tower?" It spoke straightforwardly.


    Bai Yan nodded and smiled.


    "Indeed there are, that tremendous power, the great savior should have already bestowed it upon you."


    "Just wait a little."


    In the next moment, the demonic sword felt an unprecedented surge of immense power within its being.


    It was enough to undergo a transformation!


    As if being forged anew.


    In just an instant, it became stronger, and new power extended from its very soul essence.


    This power allows her to even bind the souls of living beings and keep them as her ownmbs.


    Just like a shepherd.


    It''s truly interesting.


    Unfortunately, it knows that its power is insufficient and can only temporarily enve up to three Crown level souls.


    In order to gain more power, the demonic sword immediately capittes and even tries to tter.


    ¡°After the Savior, you will be my master! Edmond, no, from now on, you''ll be my dear old dad! Dad! Tell me, who should we kill now? I really want to kill someone!"


    The voice of the little girl saying these words made Bai Yan sigh.


    This person is even worse than Maryse, in terms of both severity and this aspect.


    But they have significant differences in their essence.


    Bai Yan deeply understands this point.


    Maryse is genuine, while the demonic sword is truly heartless!


    Bai Yan nodded gently and said, "I know you don''t have a name, so from today onwards, I''ll call you ''Mushroom''."


    His naming was utterly insincere!


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Alive again.¡±


    the Scarlet Moony calmly on the bed.


    Tatsumi City suffered devastating blows during the Doomsday Crisis, but the residences of the Blooded were protected by barriers and were not affected by the ck radiance that erased one-third of the city, so they were only slightly damaged.


    With the help of magic, it effortlessly fully recovered.


    the Scarlet Moon looked up at the ceiling from the bed and fell silent once again.


    She had just returned from the world after death, and her emotions inside were far from as calm as her appearance.


    So, that''s how the dimension of the dead was.


    Although many books explicitly mention what the dimension of the dead is like, the Scarlet Moon has always believed in seeing as believing.


    This time, she really died.


    It''s quite strange.


    But it also makes people feel very uneasy...the Scarlet Moon hates the world after death. Originally, she wasn''t afraid of death at all, but now she has a slight resistance.


    If she could just vanish into thin air directly, it would be fine, but sinking forever in that kind of dimension is truly uneptable.


    But thinking about these things is actually unnecessary.


    She doesn''t have the right to "die" anymore!


    That savior truly pulled on the chain and, via the cor, saved her time and time again!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lan Lan the otter suddenly crawled over, and just like usual, pounced on her chest and rubbed against her for some time, wanting to sleep.


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    the Scarlet Moon calmly caressed Lan Lan, silently recalling everything she had experienced during the Doomsday Crisis.


    She remembered the ugly sight of herself after consuming the blood of the Profligate. At that time, she resembled a crazed, bloodthirsty monster,pletely losing her sanity and her pride as a ruler.


    ¡°...¡±


    Suddenly, the Scarlet Moon''splexion slightly changed, something was off.


    ¡°What''s happening, my body..."


    She wanted to drink blood again, a situation she had encountered before, but this time was different.


    The desire to drink blood was hotter than ever before, and it seemed that ordinary blood could no longer satisfy the Scarlet Moon.


    I really want it, want it, want it...


    To drink Profligate''s blood again!


    The taste of that blood is indeed incredible, especially with its lingering aftertaste. Just thinking about it makes me want to have it again.


    "What are you thinking about? the Scarlet Moon, don''t abandon your pride!"


    She closed her eyes and decided to sleep.


    The Scarlet Moon never wants to be a pitiful and ugly beast again.


    After a few minutes, the Scarlet Moon, who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, furrowed her brows slightly and twisted her body restlessly.


    "Feeling a bit ufortable..."


    She didn''t know how to describe it, but overall, she just wanted to drink that guy''s blood again.


    Maybe because she had sucked too much back then, now if she didn''t have a little, it seemed like she would be very unhappy.


    Very hungry.


    Finally, the Scarlet Moon couldn''t sit up calmly from the bed and felt somewhat incredulous about the changes in her mind and body.


    "What''s going on? Howe his blood has created a dependency in me?"


    Her tone was full of astonishment.


    The essence of the Blooded''s blood consumption was to obtain the power contained within the soul. As the Queen of the Blooded, the Scarlet Moon was well versed in this knowledge.


    She knew that her current state was not normal.


    The only exnation was... Profligate''s soul was extremely special!


    The Scarlet Moon bit her lip lightly. In reality, she was still very displeased with Profligate.


    Not only because she had been deceived and betrayed by him.


    But also, that expression of his, so calm andposed, made her feel like he deserved a beating just by looking at him!


    Thinking back carefully, his soul power was an invaluable treasure that had made her stronger in more than one way.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to easily send Glofield, who was almost invincible, flying around.


    "Damn it!"


    The Scarlet Moon shook her head.


    ording to her standards of evaluating blood...


    A hundred virgins couldn''tpare to one "Profligate"!


    Although it sounds strange, that''s what it means.


    "But I absolutely can''t drink blood again. If I turn into a beast in front of that guy once more, I''ll lose all my self-respect."


    The Scarlet Moon shook her head and forced herself to lie down, clenching her teeth, determined not to think about the taste of Profligate''s blood anymore.


    He was the type of person who would record her ugly state!


    However, just like how the more one wants to sleep, the more they suffer from insomnia, the Scarlet Moon only grew hungrier the more she tried not to think about it.


    She tossed and turned on the bed, unable to stop the thought of drinking blood.


    Or maybe, she should just go ahead and drink blood. After all, as a Blooded, it was only natural to consume blood... The terrifying thought deep within her heart made the Scarlet Moon feel a bit frightened of her instincts.


    "Chitter, chitter!"


    The otter Lan Lan felt curious on the side. What''s wrong with her owner? Why does she look like she hasn''t eaten enough?


    Are you hungry?


    Do you want to eat salmon?


    [Queen of the Scarlet Moon, this is the power bestowed upon you.]


    The Scarlet Moon, pondering over this, was taken aback for a moment. Suddenly, out of nowhere, the voice of a savior appeared in her mind.


    She felt a warmth.


    A golden light manifested within the Scarlet Moon, and endless spiritual power converged deep within her soul.


    She had never experienced such a phenomenon before, and it was even beyond her imagination.


    This was an impossible thing; how could someone possess boundless spiritual power?


    Moreover, this power was so perfect and harmonious.


    It seemed to be the source of all spiritual power!


    ¡°Hmm, a reward.¡±


    ¡°Another reward, what a good way to train a dog.¡±


    the Scarlet Moon instinctively sneered.


    However, she had to admit that if it weren''t for Babel Tower and the Savior, everything she cared about would have been destroyed and lost forever.


    At this point, she could only mutter softly, "Cooperating with you reluctantly is possible, but don''t think I''ll be your dog!"


    Soon, the Scarlet Moon discovered something remarkable.


    She realized... even though no one had told her, she knew that after attaining "infinity," she would no longer be bloodthirsty even when feeding.


    In other words, from now on, she could indulge in bloodthirst without worry.


    She no longer needed to worry about bing a repulsive, hideous monster devoid of dignity.


    She remained silent, but her heart was filled with immense gratitude towards the Savior.


    She had been helped so much, and the Savior had truly saved the world, needing no further doubt about their motives.


    the Scarlet Moon also realized that it would be mean-spirited of her to continue having aplete disdain for the Savior.


    If Bai Yan checked her character card, he would find that the Scarlet Moon''s loyalty had been raised to 7.


    the Scarlet Moon sat on the bed for a long time, finally making up her mind and sighing.


    "Infinity" was the final straw that moved her.


    For the Scarlet Moon, gaining "infinity" was like a long-time alcoholic suddenly discovering that drinking alcohol would have no negative effects on their health or behavior!


    At this moment, all she could think about was feeding on blood!


    "That''s the only option... but only this once, I won''t do it again in the future."


    the Scarlet Moon took out her phone, clumsily tinkered with it for a while, and finally sent a message to "Profligate" on the "Cybertyrant" forum.


    "I want to see you, immediately."


    The forum was quite lively now, with the recently revived members of Babel Tower engaging in discussions. However, the bloodthirsty Scarlet Moon was indifferent to all of it, simply staring at Profligate''s avatar.


    Finally, "Profligate" sent a message on the forum.


    "Okay."


    For some reason, the Scarlet Moon felt a sense of relief.


    If "Profligate" had avoided her and refused to let her feed...


    She even felt that she would go insane!

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    Although she was a vampire, as the highest-ranking queen among the vampires, the Scarlet Moon was not afraid of sunlight.


    She simply disliked sunlight.


    Instead of arranging to meet Profligate at an outdoor location, the Scarlet Moon asked him toe directly to the vampire''s club.


    In fact, Tatsumi City is currently undergoing reconstruction everywhere, and there aren''t many good ces for "dates" either.


    The blow that Tatsumi City suffered this time can be described as devastating, with a third of its areapletely leveled, and most of the remaining buildings damaged by the aftermath of earthquakes and battles.


    Many families'' properties were destroyed overnight, experiencing a profound sense of despair.


    Even some survivors might choose tomit suicide in the aftermath of the war.


    Nobody knows if it''s because of their lost properties or because some people find this increasingly insane world difficult to ept and understand.


    Of course, there are reasons for the revtion of the extraordinary powers... Some people choose to "restart."Without extraordinary powers, after such a devastating blow, it would take several years, or even more than a decade, for a city to fully recover its past prosperity.


    However, extraordinary powers do exist in this world.


    The Leaf King, who hasn''t returned yet, has already dered his intentions.


    As the King of Tatsumi City, he will restore the city to its original state within a day... and then make it even better!


    Not only in Tatsumi City, but as the new leader of the Air Alliance, the Leaf King has swiftly established a nationwide post-disaster reconstruction n, vowing topletely eliminate the impact of the Doomsday Crisis on people''s daily lives within half a year, ensuring sufficient safeguards for both prices and employment.


    Recently, the Air Alliance has taken control of the Aliin world, gaining a considerable amount of new financial ie, so they are temporarily notcking money.


    After the official and explicit news from the Air Alliance spread, almost everyone was incredibly excited!


    However, the people of Tatsumi City still felt somewhat uncertain about the Leaf King, whom they hadn''t seen for many years.


    He is thewful King of Tatsumi City, and at the same time, the newly appointed leader of the Air Alliance.


    In fact, the Leaf King has already be the supreme leader of this country.


    Such a high-ranking figure is about to return, and Tatsumi City has also been chosen as the new "Highest City," which will receive various policy incentives, making it impossible for the city not to prosper.


    Everything seems to be fine.


    Sounds wonderful.


    The only issue is... Tatsumi City already has a king now.


    In the hearts of the people of Tatsumi City today, only the savior of the Babel Tower is considered the true ruler of the city!


    Oh, there''s one more thing that shouldn''t be ignored.


    ording to the rules, since the Leaf King has already chosen Tatsumi City as the new Highest City.


    Therefore, important departments such as the Demon Hunt Agency headquarters and the Eyes of the Empire will also be relocated to Tatsumi City in an orderly manner.


    In other words, the Air Alliance''s powerful individuals like "World" will also take up residence in Tatsumi City.


    At this moment, the savior of the Babel Tower and the king of Tatsumi City, our fellow Bai Yan... He has just infiltrated the Blood n''s club and entered the room of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    Although he infiltrated thedy''s room, he was invited after all, so he was not at all shy.


    He quickly discovered that the domineering andzy queen was hidden in the darkness, making her face unreadable.


    "You finally came," she said.


    Perhaps I came at the wrong time?


    You have self-awareness. I feel disgust just by looking at your face.


    Shouldn''t I havee?


    No, you should havee.


    Have you read Gu Long''s novels?


    Bai Yan touched his nose, not wanting to continue this awkward conversation.


    What?


    The Scarlet Moon was stunned, unable to imagine what kind of dragon Gu Long was and why he would write novels.


    She shook her head gently and replied, "I don''t understand what you''re saying, but you must leave your blood and then you can go."


    the Scarlet Moon gestured towards a table in the room. Bai Yan nced at it and saw aplete set of blood extraction equipment ced on it.


    "Draw the blood," she said.


    Bai Yan shook his head, pointed to his clean neck, and smiled. "Why don''t youe and embrace to suck? I remember you enjoyed it recently, although it hurt me badly."


    He was really in pain at that time. How could it not hurt when his soul power was being drained?


    Under normal circumstances, bloodsuckers would secrete a special substance from their teeth to soothe the prey they fed on, making them feel pleasure.


    But the Scarlet Moon at that time did not do so; she, being irrational, didn''t do that either.


    Bai Yan was really hurt badly. The pain was beyond measure, even beyond the internal organs being crushed.


    the Scarlet Moon fell silent for a while and replied seriously, "It''s not a necessary moment. I''m not ustomed to physical contact with others. You can take the blood using the equipment."


    ¡°Why do you want to drink my blood?" Bai Yan asked calmly, showing no intention of drawing blood himself.


    The Scarlet Moon in the darkness fell silent again.


    "Nothing, just a whim. But I will give you a Relic aspensation... Just take the blood, this one time."


    Bai Yan vaguely understood the situation of the Scarlet Moon and smiled.


    "Regr Relics don''t mean much to me... As for Civilization-level Relics, I''m afraid you can''t offer me any."


    He was telling the truth.


    "Then what do you actually want?"


    From the emotionless voice of the Scarlet Moon, there was not a trace of anger, after all, this time she was the one asking for help.


    "You''ll find out soon," Bai Yan replied silently, deciding to see what this person was up to.


    Deep Blue World.


    The next moment, Bai Yan had already arrived in front of the Scarlet Moon''s body in the darkness.


    He calmly reached out and pressed her exquisite face.


    The expressionless Scarlet Moon, however, waspletely unaware of it and offered no resistance.


    Real Digital World.


    Several seconds passed before the Scarlet Moon''s body shattered into pieces, like a broken humanoid toy, with various light blue strip-shaped ribbons flying out.


    "Unfortunately, this ability won''t work on Glofield."


    Although it consumed a lot of mental power, Bai Yan was not afraid at all. He just needed to switch to Power Possession¡¤Queen of the Scarlet Moon after the time stop ended to instantly replenish himself with "Infinite" recovery.


    Insightful Linking.


    After activating his power once again, he stared at numerous entries, until he found one shing with the words "what if, what if, what if," and within it, a ribbon disying the current status of the Scarlet Moon.


    "Hematodipsia."


    So that''s it, Bai Yan understood the cause and effect instantly upon seeing this entry.


    When time resumed its normal flow, the Scarlet Moon had already returned to its original state.


    She had no idea what had just happened.


    "I don''t want to give you my blood," Bai Yan said directly.


    "Oh."


    If she really didn''t care, why would she have specifically called me here?


    "Well then, good morning, good afternoon, and good evening. Goodbye."


    Bai Yan smiled, bowed gentlemanly, and turned to leave.


    "Wait."


    Bai Yan seemed to not have heard, and he didn''t stop walking.


    In the next moment, the Scarlet Moon appeared expressionless in front of him, her chest heaving up and down, seemingly in a somewhat agitated state.


    "I need your blood."


    Bai Yan nodded slightly, his face calm. "I know, but as I''ve said, I don''t want to give it to you."


    Finally, there was a hint of imperceptible emotion in the Scarlet Moon''s tone.


    "What do you want from me? My body? Or do you want me to obey yourmands, to be a dog of the Savior and Babel Tower?"


    "Don''t be so arrogant anymore."


    Bai Yan remained silent for a moment before saying, "You always im that the Savior enves you, but we both know that members of Babel Tower have their own personalities. Many of them are difficult to control without using force, and yet the crisis to save the world is imminent."


    "You think you''re being used, but so what? In this world, who isn''t being used by others, and who isn''t needed by others? Who truly transcends society? Even gods are not exempt."


    The Scarlet Moon remained silent for a long time, unable to resist asking, "What do I need to do for you to give me your blood? What kind of trade do you want?"


    Bai Yan smiled faintly, originally nning to use his blood as bait and gradually manipte the Scarlet Moon, leading her on a leash with an invisible "cor." However, he couldn''t help but change his approach.


    ¡°ÊÂʵÉÏÄãÒªÊÇÎÒµÄͬ°é£¬±ð˵һµãµãѪ£¬¾ÍËãÊÇ°Ñ°ëÌõÃü¸øÄãÒ²ÎÞ·Á¡­¡­µ«ÄãÖ»ÖØÊÓ×Ô¼ºµÄ×åÒá²»ÊÇÂð£¬ÎÒΪʲô²»ÄÜÖ»ÖØÊÓ×Ô¼ºÈϿɺÍÈÏͬ×Ô¼ºµÄͬ°é£¿¡±


    "In fact, if you were myrade, I wouldn''t hesitate to give you not just a bit of blood, but even half my life... But you only care about your own lineage, don''t you? Why shouldn''t I prioritize those who acknowledge and identify with me?"


    "You''re just an ''ally,'' right?"


    Bai Yan shook his head, feeling a little tired, and simply said, "Forget it, juste and suck it out. I won''t argue over this insignificant amount of blood with you."


    He didn''t want anything at all.


    Although he had been a bit rude in his words, Bai Yan wouldn''t stand idly by and watch the Scarlet Moon suffer.


    Even if the arrogant woman in front of him didn''t identify with the Savior, she had her reasons, and Bai Yan acknowledged her.


    After all, she had sacrificed her life twice, and she had no regrets towards Babel Tower and herself.


    She was just being stubborn.


    So what if she gets to suck some blood?


    Just consider it as giving the employees a year-end bonus... even though they just received one recently.


    This time, the Scarlet Moon fell into a long silence that made Bai Yan slightly furrow his brows.


    Her tone finally became serious as she said, "Find a way to inform the Savior... if He no longer maniptes my body without consent in the future, then I am willing to formally join Babel Tower."


    After saying that, she walked slowly over.


    She embraced Bai Yan''s neck with both hands and started to drink his blood.


    Bai Yan had originally prepared himself for intense pain, but this time he didn''t feel any pain. Instead, it was a gentle sensation.


    And... he didn''t resist.


    The Scarlet Moon continued to drink for several minutes without letting go, as if the more she drank, the more she wanted to drink.


    The taste of blood was like a sweet and rich wine, an indescribable exquisite experience that instantly made one feel happiness and satisfaction, erasing centuries of emptiness and loneliness.


    When a "drinker" opens up to drink, it is truly difficult to let go for quite a while.


    Bai Yan couldn''t help it.


    He slowly reached out to touch the Scarlet Moon''s shoulder, trying to push her away, but he couldn''t move her at all, as if she were rooted to the spot.


    He tried to push again.


    Still no progress.


    Woman, leave!


    He still couldn''t push her away, and the Scarlet Moon didn''t leave either. She had already consumed who knows how many kilograms of blood from his body.


    Treating me like a "buffet," not leaving until you''re satisfied, huh?


    Deep Blue World.


    In the next moment, the Scarlet Moon froze.


    "Profligate" had disappeared.


    She irritably wiped the blood stains off the corner of her mouth with her fingers and then licked her fingers clean.


    "It feels more vorful every time... it''s definitely not an illusion... why is the quality of the soul changing so rapidly? This is almost impossible."


    The Scarlet Moon couldn''t understand. In her eyes, "Profligate" had various mysteries surrounding him, and perhaps the Savior had even more.


    However, no matter what.


    She knew that she would be able to sleep peacefully over the next few days.


    Mu Family, the grand bathhouse.


    The white-haired girl sat calmly in the water, feeling the power that had just been bestowed upon her.


    "I''ve be stronger once again."


    She was no longer surprised by the gift, but she still felt grateful.


    In the eyes of others, she was the loyal dog of the Savior in Babel Tower, and that''s how Mu Ling felt in her heart as well.


    However, the Savior was a master worth sacrificing for.


    He truly saved the world!


    It wasn''t a scam!


    It wasn''t those evil cults proiming to be saviors!


    If one day sacrificing herself is needed to save the world, the Savior in Mu Ling''s heart would willingly make that sacrifice.


    "I am willing to fight for you."


    She felt the power of her newfound awakening.


    "Nightfall."


    This is the brand-new power Mu Ling obtained after stepping into the level of Potential Apocalypse.


    She can create the night out of thin air during the day, shrouding half the city, and of course, it can also be used when it is already night.


    Under such nightfall, Mu Ling can continuously heal her physical injuries through the power of darkness.


    This is an unmatched healing speed that the Blood of Darkness possesses.


    Even if all her limbs are severed, she can restore them to their original state in less than a second.


    Even if her head is cut off, she won''t die instantly.


    At the same time, Mu Ling can also perceive anything in the darkness under the "nightfall," not even a speck of dust can escape her senses.


    Of course, in addition to the newly discovered innate talents, Mu Ling''s physical strength, skills, and INT have also more than doubled.


    If she has the opportunity to fight against the legendary Pastor from before, she has the confidence to achieve a one-hit kill.


    Even if her opponent is the current Queen of the Scarlet Moon, Mu Ling doesn''t believe she will definitely lose to her... If it is a battle for the great savior, then she will definitely win!


    She takes a deep breath and continues to cultivate, to continue the fight.


    If one day she can burn her soul for the savior, Mu Ling feels it would be the best destination for her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    abattoir, underground dormitory.


    ¡°I, I didn''t die...¡±


    Ganis sat on his narrow bed, somewhat incredulous.


    The pain, anger, and determination at that time were all still so real.


    Yet, it seemed unreal.


    He revived, and the world was also saved.


    It took Ganis quite a while to ept reality and slowly stood up.


    Suddenly, a young voice with no joy or sadness appeared in his mind.


    ¡¾Fist of Duel, this is the reward for you.¡¿


    The next moment, an inexplicable surge of immense heat erupted from the depths of his soul, causing Ganis to even involuntarily open his mouth and scream!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    What on earth is it, so scorching, so zing?


    The sun?


    No, it''s something forever hotter, more zing than that!


    Soon, he knew.


    This is the tremendous power of the primal fire from one of the Outer Gods, from the myths!


    zing Heat of the Day!


    Ganis emitted an extremely high temperature from his body, turning his entire body a faint tinum color, his heart like a pounding sun, constantly beating, and his eyes burning with intense mes.


    As if the incarnation of the sun!


    However, the clothes on this man were not affected by the high temperature, and this heat could be freely controlled.


    Ganis tentatively reached out his hand and gently grasped the iron railing at the head of the bed.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    The next moment, unimaginable heat turned the iron railing into molten metal, melting and dissolving it.


    Ganis took a deep breath and tentatively exhaled a hot gust of wind at the room''s door, just this wave of heat made the steel door zing hot.


    Even more astonishing, Ganis could shoot out scorching beams from his eyes, instantly attacking targets hundreds of meters away.


    He tried to concentrate all the heat in his fist!


    His body became increasingly scorching, and the energy in his fist gradually increased, as if there was a sun being born in the palm of Ganis''s hand!


    Ganis didn''t dare to unleash it, afraid of destroying this ce and causing harm to the innocent Persecuted.


    It''s too dangerous.


    The mes in his eyes subsided, the tinum color on his body faded, and Ganis returned to normal.


    ¡°It''s truly amazing... Beyond imagination, this is the power of the Outer God... Far beyond normality."


    He realized that this power still needed to be developed. He hadn''t fully mastered it, and was merely at the beginner level of utilization.


    Is this the reward of the Savior?


    Even though he hadn''t reached Crown level yet, he felt that he already possessed the potential to fight against Crown level extraordinary beings!


    It was possible to shoot him in the head with a single nce while he was off guard.


    Ganis took a deep breath once again, feeling extremely excited.


    He knelt down again, as tradition dictated, closed his eyes, and prayed to the Savior of Babel Tower.


    ¡°Great Savior..."


    ¡°I know that you chose us because we have an important mission."


    ¡°The possibility of saving the world... needs to be realized in order to be a reality... I will never disappoint your choice!"


    The next day, in the morning.


    Ganis woke up early, knowing that the ceremony was about to take ce, so he went to the training ground once again.


    He nned to train with the other Persecuted as usual.


    In fact, after the major incident urred, he knew that the ceremony would not be canceled, but instead would be held even more grandly.


    On one hand, it was to stabilize people''s hearts, and on the other hand, it was to pray to the Savior of Dark Light.


    The Dark Light Church naturally attributed the credit for saving the world entirely to the Savior of Dark Light, and Ganis was well aware of this.


    After interacting with the people of Babel Tower, he no longer harbored hostility towards all the people in the city, but he understood that the Dark Light Church, which established the ranking system, had to be overthrown.


    When Ganis arrived at the abattoir, he noticed that something was clearly amiss.


    Everyone seemed tense, as if an important figure had arrived. Even the familiar Persecuted only dared to lift their heads and show deference after his arrival.


    In fact, a genuine important figure had indeed arrived.


    Ganis soon saw two figurespletely covered in imprable ck armor, their heads adorned with towering visored helmets. They were in conversation with Keno, the half-dragon owner of the abattoir.


    Knights of the Divine de!


    Ganis''s pupils slightly constricted, immediately understanding the origin of the other party - true important figures!


    These people were the highest military power protecting the city.


    ¡°It''s him!"


    Suddenly, a servant at Keno''s side raised his hand, widened his eyes, and pointed at Ganis, loudly proiming, "He''s the one you''re looking for, the champion of our abattoir, Ganis."


    The two Divine de knights turned their heads and looked at Ganis not far away together.


    One of them spoke in a cold voice.


    ¡°Sinner, you have been used of colluding with the Witch Sect. Come with us now!"


    Recently, the Witch Sect has caused quite a stir, second only to the Order of the Troublemakers...Knights of the Divine de have been searching everywhere for the followers of witches.


    Ganis remained silent, standing still without moving.


    If he followed the Knights of the Divine de, the ceremony wouldn''t proceed as nned, and he wouldn''t be able to break through the Crown during the ceremony.


    It would be even more difficult, at that moment, to fulfill the agreement with the Profligate and rescue all the Persecuted from the abattoir.


    Moreover, the Knights of the Divine de possess the magic to search souls...


    It ispletely permissible to use this magic on sinners.


    Ganis knew in his heart that his connection with the Babel Tower was highly likely to be exposed because of this!


    Ultimately, why was he reported?


    Who is targeting this ce?


    Or perhaps someone is targeting the Babel Tower behind him?


    This is also of utmost importance.


    ¡°What are you thinking, sinner?¡±


    Seeing the motionless sinner before them, the voice of the Divine de Knight contained a hint of anger, and both of them slowly drew their weapons from their waists.

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    ¡°I''ll go with you.¡±


    Ganis immediately shook his head, of course, choosing not to resist.


    His mind was clear, and he was well aware that the current situation was one of the enemy being stronger than him, with the enemy being fully aware of his true intentions. Engaging in conflict with the Divine de Knights here would be foolish.


    Firstly, as the strongest knight order in the Kingdom of Dark Light, how strong are the Knights of the Divine de?


    Honestly, without having truly fought them, Ganis couldn''t say how strong they were, but he had heard things about them.


    Every few years, the Kingdom of Dark Light holds a grand knightpetition, where numerous powerful knight orders from all over the countrypete fiercely to select the top ten most exceptional and elite knight orders.


    The members of the "Ten Pir Knight Orders" are undoubtedly the elite of the elite.


    However, only the cream of the crop from each "Ten Pir Knight Orders" can qualify to apply for the position of the Divine de Knight!


    The minimum criteria for this selection is the level of "Potential Crown."Furthermore, once one bes a Divine de Knight, they will receive the grace of the Savior of Dark Light. The original Potential Crown extraordinary individuals will be forcibly elevated to the Crown level in an instant!


    This is the reason why many aspire to be Divine de Knights!


    In other words, the Knights of the Divine de, who defend the holy capital Annottales...all of their members, fifty-something in total, are powerful extraordinary individuals of at least Crown level!


    If this terrifying force were to unleash itself, even an Apocalypse extraordinary individual would be unable to resist!


    The Savior of Dark Light possesses a certain power, which is one of the few known abilities that can bypass the Crown Ceremony and directly elevate a Potential Crown extraordinary individual to the Crown stage.


    And the most astonishing part is that there is no cost whatsoever.


    Or perhaps, the true cost lies in the unseen, paid by the invisible.


    However, this gift is only bestowed upon the Divine de Knights, while the high-ranking priests of the church do not receive this treatment.


    Priests can only ascend to Crown through the Prophecy system, and the sess rate of the Crown Ceremony is generally below fifty percent.


    Then, they proceed diligently, spending a considerable amount of time constantly trial and error.


    As for the specific reasons, perhaps only a few individuals, or even only the Savior of Dark Light, fully understand.


    Ganis does not want to oppose the two transcendent beings at Crown level here, partly because they are too powerful.


    Another reason is that he understands very well that if he gets into conflict with the knights of the Divine de, it may attract therge forces of the Knights of the Divine de.


    That would be the end of everything.


    He decided to surrender and wait for rescue.


    Although there is no reason, Ganis always feels that he will be saved.


    Next, all he has to do is wait for the Savior''s rescue.


    Don''t panic.


    ¡°I''ll go with you, I surrender." Ganis''s tone was calm,pletely unlike someone being arrested.


    ¡°Sinner, were you trying to resist just now?"


    A Divine de knight remained silent for a moment, then slowly approached, the ck armor on his body making a slight sound.


    He stared at Ganis for a long time, and then their gaze suddenly locked.


    Ganis had no expression on his face.


    A hidden me of intense anger within him made the Divine de knight momentarily stunned, and he instinctively took a half step back.


    He raised the ck knight sword in his hand and fiercely swung it at Ganis''s arm.


    ¡°Sinner, be honest!¡±


    Ganis was able to react, but chose not to resist.


    The Blood of Darkness also flowed in his body, so even if his arm was severed, it was not irreparable.


    In fact, since the Savior could even resurrect, having an arm severed, aside from causing pain, was not a substantial issue.


    But what is pain?


    He closed his eyes.


    The ck de slid down and instantly descended just above Ganis''s arm. The Divine de knight did not hesitate and genuinely wanted to sever his arm.


    The sword stopped.


    Ganis, who felt no pain, was slightly stunned. He opened his eyes and looked around.


    Everyone in the training ground was looking in his direction. Their expressions varied, but their eyes gradually became vacant.


    Even the two Crown-level Divine de knights in front of him had vacant expressions at this moment and werepletely unable to act normally.


    Ganis quickly realized the reason.


    At some point.


    A handsome man in his thirties, with gray temples, had already arrived here.


    He held a ck cane with both hands, facing forward with an imposing manner that demanded respect.


    In Ganis''s eyes,pared to the mysterious Mr. "Profligate," this man was almost aplete opposite.


    The man''s calmness and solemnity were reminiscent of those so-called high society figures, exuding a constant sense of nobility.


    ¡°Mr. Ganis.¡±


    Bai Yan looked at Ganis seriously and said calmly, "Profligate, he probably won''te to Annottales again for now. I will take care of things here."


    He had already decided to let "Profligate" handle matters concerning the Air Alliance and let "Keeper of Secrets" handle matters concerning the Kingdom of Dark Light, so as not to draw any connections between the two.


    Ganis hadplex emotions, pondered for a moment, and cautiously asked, "Are you also a member of the Babel Tower?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Yan nodded slightly and gave a simple answer, "My title is ''Keeper of Secrets,'' and I am also a member of the Babel Tower. Profligate is an old friend of mine."


    "Nice to meet you, Fist of Duel...I heard about your brave performance not long ago, and I am pleased."


    Bai Yan pretended to have a look of "there''s someone to carry on" and stifled augh inside.


    Ganis felt that this man,pared to "Profligate," had a more "senior" feeling when he spoke.


    So this is a senior member of the Babel Tower.


    He looked at the bewildered two Divine de knights, nodded in praise, and said, "Indeed, you are members of the Divine de. Even if you are just ordinary members of the team, you possess the strength of a lower-ranked Crown."


    But a lower-ranked Crown is still not enough.


    Most of the powerful individuals at this stage are still from the "Material ne."


    Bai Yan sessfully manipted their minds by using Maryse''s psychic power tounch a surprise attack from behind.


    Of course, Maryse''s current strength is also only at the level of a lower-ranked Crown.


    If the enemy''s strength is one level higher, if their soul ne is higher, or if they are even slightly more alert, mind control would not take effect instantly.


    For resisting psychic power, the Material ne and the Formation Realm are clearly a threshold.


    And the nearly invincible Glofield has obviously reached the level of the "Creation Realm" ne. At present, Maryse''s psychic power ispletely inconsequential against him, like a mosquito bite.


    Ganis didn''t refute the praise but wanted to talk about business, "These two Divine de knights came for me, so the reason for their return is..."


    Bai Yan gently shook his head and calmly interrupted him, pointing his finger at the helmet of one of the Divine de knights.


    He began to use "memory reading" to understand the cause and effect.


    Bai Yan''s tone was serious, and there was a kind of awe-inspiring authority in his eyes.


    "I see, you came to investigate the Witch Cult, and it''s true that the majority of the sect are bad people... So, who made the report?"


    The Divine de knight holding the ck knight sword had a confused look in his eyes, immediately gave an answer without any hesitation.


    "A person who goes by the name ''Ji''."


    "Ji?"


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow. Having yed through the first ythrough, he had never heard this name before.


    "What kind of person is he? Why did he report Ganis, the champion of abattoir?"


    "I don''t know."


    In the eyes beneath the bewildered knight''s helmet, an unprecedented fear emerged, indescribable.


    "Him, I also don''t know who he is, can''t remember his face... but following his orders was not wrong, not wrong..."


    The knight''s voice grew increasingly faint, seeming full of extreme fear.


    Bai Yan fell into silence.


    The fact that the other party pinpointed and reported Ganis so urately suggests a clear purpose.


    The mysterious person named "Ji" who reported Ganis as a suspected member of the Witch Cult, but Bai Yan always felt that he actually knew Ganis'' true identity.


    In other words, he came specifically for Babel Tower from the beginning.


    Bai Yan remained silent.


    With the presence of the "Cognition Filter," it is nearly impossible for outsiders to perceive the true identities of core members under normal circumstances.


    Even if the other party is an extraordinary being at the Apocalypse level, it is not so easy to pinpoint Ganis'' true identity.


    Something must have gone wrong somewhere.


    "Perhaps he couldn''t confirm Ganis'' true identity and just found it strange... so he used the Divine de Knight as a way to ask for directions."


    Babel Tower''s reputation became well-known throughout the Otherworlds after the Doomsday Crisis, long ago capturing the attention of powerful individuals worldwide.


    He wasn''t really surprised that someone woulde looking for him.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect it to happen so quickly.


    Bai Yan no longer pondered over these matters, but instead essed the memories and searched for answers within the Divine de Knight''s mind.


    Suddenly, he faintly heard a voice, but could only vaguely discern its source from within the knight''s mind.


    It was a mysterious figure, seemingly protected by some terrifying power.


    The true face couldn''t be discerned.


    "The members of Babel Tower... it should be you who found this ce."


    That voice was actually having a conversation with him?


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned, finding it somewhat unbelievable.


    The other party must have "predicted" that he would ess the memories of the Divine de Knight and left behind this voice in advance.


    "The voice I''ve left behind is meant to help you find me..."


    "I have only one purpose... to be your enemy, it''s as simple as that."


    "From now on, you can think of any means to find and kill me."


    "Or bepletely crushed by me and cease to exist."


    "My name is ''Ji''."


    After exiting the memories of the Divine de Knight, Bai Yan remained unsteady for a long time.


    Babel Tower has been targeted, and they also don''t know how he managed to bypass the "Cognition Filter." The situation is not good.


    Deep within Bai Yan''s heart, his INT (inspiration) was triggered.


    He felt an extreme sense of danger.


    This "Ji" is a very formidable enemy.


    Compared to the immensely powerful and ferocious Glofield, he represents a different kind of terror.


    He gave Bai Yan the impression of an assassin lurking in the shadows, silently observing, calmly strategizing, ready to destroy everything you hold dear when you least expect it.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Yan said seriously:


    "Just like the previous arrangement, proceed with the Crown Ceremony. After the ceremony, immediately take everyone away from here."


    "Mmm."


    Ganis, who had been silent for a long time, nodded slightly and immediately asked, "Did the person who reported mee for Babel Tower?"


    "Yes, you''re right," Bai Yan nodded and continued, "But we can''t let that deter us. The Crown Ceremony must continue. You must be the ''Crown'' in order to truly be of use to Babel Tower... and to fulfill your grand ambitions."


    Ganis had no doubts. He knew very well his own currentck of strength.


    "I will definitely aplish it," Ganis dered without hesitation.


    Bai Yan fell into silence, lost in thought.


    Strange name.


    Bai Yan returned to the Tulip Manor in Annottales.


    Bai Yan resumed his "Profligate" persona and walked into the dining hall, while the memories of the servants around him were all altered.


    "Good morning, good afternoon, and good evening..." Bai Yan greeted with a nonchnt smile on his face, making it hard for anyone who had seen him to forget.


    Upon seeing him, Sylve immediately stood up.


    "Mr. Moriarty! You''re finally here! I thought..." Sylve''s voice trailed off as tears welled up in her eyes.


    Bai Yan patted her head and smiled, saying, "I will send you back to Tatsumi City in a few days. The good news is that everything is fine there. The bad news is that many ces have be ruins... there is much to rebuild."


    Indeed, that was the case.


    Bai Yan had just visited Sylve''s home.


    The losses were enormous.


    However, Bai Yan was not very concerned.


    ording to the development of the first ythrough''s "plot," once the Leaf King returns, everything will be rebuilt.


    Bai Yan was toozy to bother with these "small matters" and simply didn''t have the energy for them.


    Saving the world...he still had such a "great feat" to aplish himself.


    As soon as Bai Yan entered his bedroom, he transformed back into his "Viscount Edmond" persona, shifting from a carefree attitude to a calm and serious one, making it unimaginable for anyone to think they were the same person.


    There was something he wanted to do, something he had attempted before but failed.


    Bai Yan had once used the "Real Digital World" to observe the game "Babel Tower," but he ended up losing consciousness in an instant due to excessive mental exertion.


    Now, with his "unlimited" power, he aimed to delve even deeper into the underlying rules of the game "Babel Tower."


    "Let me see the true face of Babel Tower... Who exactly created it?"


    Bai Yan''s tone was quite subtle.


    Next, Bai Yan took a deep breath, took out his phone from his pocket, and opened the game "Babel Tower."


    A silver light shone in his eye.


    Real Digital World.


    After waiting for a while, Bai Yan''s expression turned serious.


    Finally, arge number of ck ribbons flew out from the phone!


    His head started to throb again, and his mental power was rapidly depleted. Bai Yan was on the verge of fainting.


    But in that moment, the power from "Origin" took effect!


    Infinite!


    The mental power that was almost depleted in an instant, with just a breath''s time, waspletely restored to its original state. Yet, in the next moment, it waspletely drained again, immediately followed by a full recovery.


    "The limit is still not enough..."


    Bai Yan, enduring the continuous headache, held his head and looked at the numerous ck ribbons floating in mid-air, searching for useful information.


    Insightful Linking.


    A ck mist emerged in his other eye as Bai Yan began using the power of "Connection" to decipher the unintelligible characters and images.


    He soon discovered something.


    Although the "Blue Energy" was sufficient, the power of "Insightful Linking" was not enough to support his deciphering of the meaning behind all the symbolic images.


    He could only understand a part of it.


    "If the ''Assassin'' mission is perfectly aplished, then the connection with the ''Tower'' will be even more hostile, or..."


    "If the hidden role in the ''Assassin'' mission is exposed, then the connection with the ''Tower'' will be even closer, or..."


    Assassin?


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought.


    The next new activity is called "Assassin"?


    It was there during the first ythrough.


    But this Assassin''s mission is actually connected to the ''Tower''. Despite having done this mission multiple times during the first ythrough, he had never noticed it before.


    When Bai Yan wanted to see further details, he realized that the decoding ability of "Insightful Linking" was not sufficient.


    "If..."


    Bai Yan temporarily halted his actions, shook his head, and rxed his mind.


    He let out a sigh.


    If the power of "Connection" could be stronger, there would be a chance to see more content!


    At that time, it would be possible to uncover the truth of the game "Babel Tower" and even discover who the creator of this game is.


    Is the truth of "Babel Tower" important?


    Perhaps it is significant, or perhaps it is meaningless, but Bai Yan couldn''t suppress his desire to seek the truth.


    He wanted to know whether he was just a dispensable pawn, a truly fated savior, or something else entirely.


    Bai Yan once again recalled the scenes from thirteen years ago.


    Who am I, really?


    Next, Bai Yan looked again at the underlying rules of the operator list in the game "Babel Tower".


    "Interesting, so that''s how it is..."


    He was startled to discover that even if an operator''s loyalty level was not at 8, he could still see the detailed version of the character card from the "underlying rules"...


    In fact, it was even more detailed than the publicly avable version!


    This is quite interesting.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Queen of the Scarlet Moon (the Scarlet Moon)


    Gender: Female


    ne: Formation Realm (Ascension)


    Rank: Crown (Potential Apocalypse)


    Race: the Scarlet Blood n (Ancestor)


    Operator Identification: ughter/Destruction/Burst (Optimal Burst)


    Milestone: Dark King, Blooded Queen, Eternal Breed, Savior of the World


    Primary Attributes:


    Physicality: 527+50 (An extraordinarily robust body, but capable of flexibility as well)


    INT: 296 (This level of intuition allows her to fight without relying on her five senses)


    Skill: 211 (Able to contract and rx all muscles and bones in her body)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 11/10/9 (Which form is 11, which forms are 10 and 9? Everyone has a different answer.)


    Loyalty: 7 (Gratitude towards the Savior umtes and bes stronger)


    Mood: 8 (Felt great satisfaction from consuming ** blood)


    Trait:


    Strong against the Weak: Deals significantly increased damage to targets weaker than herself, also deals significantly increased damage to targets in the material realm.


    Double Standards: Only the death of people she "approves" of leads to a decrease in mood, the death of other groups will not have any impact.


    Bloodthirsty Impulse: Frequently desires blood, especially when injured or going all out. When unleashing 100% of her power, she enters a frenzy state and uncontrobly consumes arge amount of blood until satisfied. (Due to the ''Infinite'' seal)


    Bloodlust Syndrome: Craves ** blood at regr intervals, otherwise gradually falls into emptiness.


    Lazy, Dominant Queen: Mood rises when doing nothing, mood falls when orders are refused.


    Abilities:


    the Scarlet Blood n (Monarch, capped, non-evolvable): After fusing with the Scarlet Bloodstone, possesses the blood of the origin, able to create new bloodlines through her own or her n''s Scarlet Blood. Can absorb the blood of living beings to replenish strength and bes stronger after feeding, dislikes sunlight, possesses a slow-recovering energy pool called ''Scarlet Blood''.


    Magic Eye: Can be used to hypnotize ordinary people, making them obey allmands. Can also be used to observe the flow of energy and the construction of spells.


    Mist Form: Transform into a terrifying blood-colored mist that is immune to physical attacks.


    Bat Form: Transform into arge group of bats, where each bat represents a portion of her life force.


    Rampage Assault: By burning the "Scarlet Blood", umtes power to amplify the next attack, can only be used once per battle.


    the Scourge of War: Within the "the Scourge of War" resides the "Imaginary" creation of all the Civilization-level Relics that have caused ughter.


    Infinite: Boundless spiritual power, immune to many abnormalities in mental state.


    Secondary Attributes:


    Size: 172cm, 94, 60, 93 (Normal state) (Click here to view other states)


    Likes: Blood of **, the Scarlet Blood n, cuisine, sleeping


    Dislikes: Novelty, orders, threats


    Items: Blood Medium


    Description: The creator of the Scarlet Blood n, the Queen of the Dark World, has long since tapped into her full potential and possesses overwhelming power.


    "The Ancestor of the Scarlet Blood n, an authoritarian andzy queen"


    (Hidden: If ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'' continues to consume ** blood, she will gradually consider ** as her own kind)


    (Hidden: If ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'' no longer continues to consume ** blood, her soul will gradually weaken until it copses)


    (Hidden: If the ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'' continues to absorb **''s blood, she will obtain ''Divinity'' within ten weeks, permanently enhancing her potential)


    Bai Yan saw this scene and felt a mix of emotions, but the ongoing pain made it impossible for him to continue.


    So he disconnected from the Real Digital World and decided to only read a portion of it each day.


    "Now, consider it a strategy guide..."


    Divinity... Is it really in my own blood?


    At this point, Bai Yan wasn''t very surprised by this.


    To be honest, he had a splitting headache at the moment, but he was still eager.


    Bai Yan really wanted to take another look at the character cards of other Core Operators.


    See those hidden "strategy tips"!


    After contemting the help they could provide, a pleased smile appeared on Bai Yan''s face.


    "Now that I''ve cheated big time, I don''t believe I can still lose this game!"

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    Sylve opened her eyes once again, greeted by an incredibly unfamiliar ceiling.


    It had been three days since she arrived here.


    She already knew that this mansion filled with tulips was located in Annottales, a part of "the Eruo League".


    A city that should have only existed in stories and books.


    Now, she was actually living here.


    Even though it wasn''t the first day anymore, Sylve still found it unbelievable.


    Mr. Profligate was truly amazing, being able to effortlessly bring herself and her mother to another city in the world.


    She still remembered the forbidden ritual passed down in her family, also a spatial power, but even just smuggling people from outside Tatsumi City into Tatsumi City required a high price.


    The pain it caused made the current Sylve shudder.Mr. Moriarty might have paid a price to bring her from Tatsumi City to here.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sp her hands tightly.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    "Guest, good morning, breakfast is ready and we''ve brought it in as you requested."


    Two family maids had already arrived outside, bowing respectfully with great etiquette.


    They ced the breakfast on the tray, carried it inside with their bodies straight, and gently ced the small table on the bed.


    "Thank you."


    Sylve, sitting on the bed, smiled and thanked the two people.


    The two maids were slightly taken aback, not used to being thanked by nobles, as it was againstmon sense... Although Mr. Edmond often did the same.


    The two maids skillfully attended to Sylve''s meals, grooming, and dressing.


    After everything was done, the two of them left, and Sylve closed her eyes and stretchedzily.


    She sat in the chair in her room, opened a ck notebook, picked up a pen, and began recording her experiences over the past few days.


    "Annottales and Tatsumi City arepletely different."


    Sylve wrote down the first sentence, which was "different."


    "In Tatsumi City, ''servant families'' are extremely rare. Only the five major families have generations of servants. Most noble families'' servants are more loyal to their wages rather than their masters."


    "In Annottales, many servantse from families that have served for dozens or even hundreds of generations. It has always been this way."


    "One''s future is decided from birth. It sounds a bit scary, but the people here truly identify with this ss and culture from the depths of their hearts."


    "In the Air Alliance, nobles andmoners can intermarry, but in the Eruo League, this Kingdom of Dark Light, people from different ranks cannot intermarry, and they can''t even use the same carriages, toilets, or streets."


    "Otherwise, not only low-ranking people will be punished, but high-ranking individuals will also face moral criticism from the outside... Perhaps this is why people say that the nobles of the Eruo League are the true aristocracy."


    "In the Air Alliance, as long as people have money or sufficient power, it is easy for them to be nobles. However, in Annottales and even in the entire Eruo League, people need more than just these to break free from the hierarchy."


    "This country is filled with different races, but humans still make up thergest poption, although most of them have low rankings in the hierarchy..."


    "very still exists in this country, and hardly anyone expresses confusion or surprise about it. Many people consider it as a matter of course, something that has been the case for many years."


    "So, people who are ves never see any hope. They and their descendants are born into a life of despair."


    "Sylve."


    Sylve turned around, stunned. Lady Helen had appeared at the door of the room, though Sylve didn''t know when.


    "Mom?"


    Sylve was a bit confused, noticing that her mother had a somewhat worried expression.


    Lady Helen furrowed her brow, holding a newspaper in her hand. She walked slowly into the room and sat on the bed. "I''ve thought about it seriously, Sylve, and it would be better if you... stayed away from Mr. Moriarty."


    Sylve was stunned.


    "Why? Mom, didn''t you used to say it would be better for me to be closer to him?"


    She couldn''t understand her mother. Why did she suddenly change her mind when it was clear that Mr. Moriarty had shown greater power?


    If she had a good rtionship with him, wouldn''t it be beneficial for the family?


    "You better take a look at the content on this newspaper first."


    Lady Helen sighed again and handed the newspaper over. "This is actually yesterday''s newspaper. Today, the church has ordered a halt to the delivery of newspapers throughout the entire city of Annottales, and yesterday''s newspapers are being forcibly collected from every household..."


    "But I''m afraid it might be in vain. Too many people know about this."


    Lady Helen''s expression became extremely serious when she mentioned this matter.


    "Although no one has spoken up in Annottales for now, perhaps people will have different thoughts after realizing that Babel Tower, not just the ''Heart of Radiance,'' saved the world."


    Sylve picked up yesterday''s newspaper in confusion and quickly saw the unbelievable content.


    The newspaper vividly portrayed the story of Babel Tower saving the world.


    Battle after battle, heroic and tragic, made people unable to help but immerse themselves in it, experiencing the same emotions, their blood boiling.


    The world was saved by Babel Tower! Not by the "Rainbows" of myth!


    In fact, besides the clear actions of the Heart of Radiance, the portrayal of the "Savior of Dark Light" saving the world was merely in the propaganda...


    Most ignorant people would believe, but those who know more extraordinary things may not... The stronger they are, the more doubts they will have.


    Sylve suddenly realized something.


    Why?


    Why did he know about the Doomsday Crisis beforehand?


    Could it be that Mr. Moriarty is also a member of the Babel Tower?


    The girl realized that this possibility was highly likely, and Lady Helen sighed next to her.


    "The trouble he is involved in is too immense. One misstep could lead to his own perdition..."


    Her tone was calm as she looked at her only remaining loved one in the world.


    "Sylve, I hope you can have a powerful support, but I also don''t want our daughter to be swept into this massive whirlpool of crisis."


    A bitter smile appeared on Lady Helen''s face.


    "We and him, we''re simply not of the same world. Getting close to each other will only result in mutual entanglement."


    Sylve remained silent for a long time and still didn''t answer.¡ª¡ª


    Tatsumi City.


    On the special train about to arrive in Tatsumi City, a slender young man with an Eastern appearance, dressed in white, slowly put down the newspaper in his hands and took out his cellphone to look at it for a while.


    To his surprise, there were also rted videos of Babel Tower on his cellphone.


    "It''s really... Babel Tower''s propaganda is everywhere, there''s no escaping it."


    The Leaf King put down his cellphone and smiled.


    "Indeed."


    The man sitting opposite the Leaf King also nodded.


    This man was dressed in ck casual attire, had a pair of arched eyebrows, exuding a dignified air, and had deep pupils.


    Like a leonine figure descending from the clouds.


    Anyone who saw him would feel a sense of awe.


    "World" was indeed worthy of the respect of others, as the leader of Eyes of the Empire, the head of the Imperial Guards, and a major figure in the Air Alliance.


    Throughout the entire train, there were only these two men and their subordinates, with no one else around.


    The two most important figures of the Air Alliance had just arrived within the city limits of Tatsumi City.


    On the table between them was a chessboard, and Mr. "World" was ying against himself, while the Leaf King simply watched.


    "Your preference is not good in my eyes. ying against yourself means you lose every time," the Leaf King spoke up.


    "World" shook his head and calmly replied, "How about a different perspective? I win every time too, don''t I?"


    The Leaf King pondered for a moment and discussed the matter at hand, "The n is a sess. They don''t know that I am your true puppet, Roon is just a pawn."


    "World" shook his head again and replied, "Indeed, many people can guess our rtionship, but we have no other choice. And you also understand that you are not my puppet."


    "We two only havemon interests."


    The Leaf King didn''t object and brought up the next topic, "Still on that question, how do you view Babel Tower?"


    "World" fell silent for a while, holding a ck chess piece for some time before gently cing it down.


    "If possible, I would really like to have a conversation with the Savior of Babel Tower. Perhaps They can prove to me that the ''Rainbow'' is wrong."


    The Leaf King''s tone grew increasingly serious, "World... I believe that among the remaining five ''Rainbows,'' there is more than one with a problem."


    "The worst-case scenario is that they all have problems."


    "As for the Savior of Babel Tower, it is still uncertain whether They are the cmity that has destroyed countless civilizations, the god of strategy and games, the Master of the Tower... What we can confirm is that Babel Tower truly saved the world once."


    "I won."


    "World" spoke calmly. It turned out that the game on the table finally reached its conclusion, with the ck side sessfully killing the White side.


    The Leaf King smiled and expressed a different opinion, "But you lost too... Isn''t this just a matter of different perspectives?"


    "We''ve arrived!" Suddenly, a crisp female voice sounded from outside.


    A tall, mature and beautiful woman stepped into the carriage, revealing a smile as charming as a flower.


    Her appearance was no less captivating than the Scarlet Moon or Mu Ling, and she exuded a unique elegance and noble temperament, making people unable to help but be enamored.


    The stunning woman squinted her eyes when she saw the chessboard on the table.


    "When can I y another game with you? Are you still willing to y against me?"


    "Not really daring to."


    "World" fell silent for a moment and let out a sigh. "In theory, ying chess with a beautiful woman should be a joyful experience. However, I don''t enjoy ying against beginners with poor chess skills. You almost have to undo your moves in every game, and I can''t ept that."


    The stunning woman remained silent, simply looking out of the window with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    She is the "Tower."


    She is the second most powerful figure after "World," possessing extremely unique powers and imprisoning dozens of renowned experts. Even the "Emperor" Kessel is currently under the captivity of the "Tower."


    Finally, the train came to a stop.


    The Leaf King, along with his subordinates, as well as over a dozen Imperial Guards, including "World," all disembarked.


    "Justice," "Strength," and "Restraint" ¨C these people who should have been dead were also among them.


    They quickly came across the city that had turned into ruins.


    "I didn''t expect to return so soon."


    "Justice" had an unpleasant expression, touching their own neck and sticking out their tongue.


    The indifferent "Death God" looked at their sister, seeming to want to speak but holding back.


    In the end, they remained silent.


    "World" calmly looked at the purple-d youth beside them, who was sucking on a lollipop, and gave the order, "Pope, it''s your turn now. Make everyone have a favorable impression of the triumphant return of the Leaf King."


    The purple-d youth nodded reluctantly.


    He took out a tattered sketchbook from his pocket, gently flipping it open, and drew with a ck marker on one of the nk pages.


    It was a simple doodle, with many dots drawn within a big circle, and it wasbeled with the words "Tatsumi City."


    Some kind of symbol.


    "Restore."


    The young boy "Pope" muttered to himself, speaking the word "recovery" in a long-lost ancientnguage.


    He sighed, his tone filled with displeasure.


    "It has been over a thousand years as the price... you all mustpensate me."


    The ''World'' simply turned to look at the Leaf King, with a calm tone, "The representative of the white ''Rainbow'' told me that Babel Tower saved the world only because they didn''t want to be destroyed by the Outer God, not because the so-called savior is a benevolent being."


    The Leaf King fell silent for a moment, then suddenly asked, "Given the circumstances, do you still believe?"


    The "World" did not reply further, only calmly saying, "What delicious things does your hometown have? We are all starving here, and if the Imperial Guards starve, the Air Alliance will be instantly upied and destroyed. The consequences would be severe."


    The Leaf King didn''t respond, but continued the questioning, "If... if they all have issues, what do you n to do?"


    The "World" calmly pointed towards Tatsumi City not far away.


    "Look, it''s a miracle."


    A miracle happened.


    The city, already reduced to ruins, began rapidly recovering at a visible speed to the human eye.


    The copsed buildings were slowly being reconstructed, broken trees restored to their original state, even the one-third of the area that was ttened began rapidly "recovering."


    Throughout this process, no one would be harmed due to "recovery," it would only ur when it was ensured no one would be hurt.


    Meanwhile, the young man in purple robes, "Pope," gradually aged and soon transformed into an old man.


    Tatsumi City, restored to its original state!


    However, the Leaf King still didn''t wait for an answer from the "World."


    Perhaps, no one could easily find the answer.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Annottales.


    After learning about Tatsumi City''s recovery, Bai Yan sent Sylve and her daughter back to Tatsumi City.


    For some reason, Bai Yan always felt that Annottales would be more dangerous.


    Perhaps it was because of the mysterious person named "Ji."


    At this moment, he was in the living room, enduring a headache as he forcefully examined the underlying rules of the game "Babel Tower."


    This time, Bai Yan was looking up the underlying rules of the character card "Nightsaber ."


    He came across some hidden information about "Nightsaber ."


    "Obscure Changer..."


    Bai Yan pondered, and of course, he knew that Obscure Changer was the source of power within Mu Ling .


    In the past, Mu Ling''s ancestor or previous life sacrificed themselves to banish the projection of this Outer God, sessfully saving the world.


    However, her soul had already been "contaminated" by the Outer God.


    He understood that this was an exclusive and difficult mission line.


    The current self, or rather, the current Babel Tower, was still unable to solve the dangers within it.


    However, Mu Ling was already able to enjoy the benefits it brought.


    "The purifying water in reaching heaven? Somethingpletely unnoticed in the first ythrough... Indeed, the game of the second ythrough is the real game."


    Bai Yan already had the "Reaching Heaven" Entertainment Card in his hand and decided to use it soon.


    Just then, he sensed someone outside the door.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    "Come in," said Bai Yan .


    The maid in the mansion pushed the door open and humbly lowered her head.


    "Master."


    Bai Yan suddenly noticed that the maid was holding a half-asleep cat in her hands.


    It had a ck and white coat, its fur shining, and it looked quite handsome, but it seemed a bit thin, possibly malnourished.


    Wait a moment?


    Bai Yan frowned.


    Why couldn''t I detect the presence of this cat just now with my senses?


    The maid, gently holding the cat, said, "This cat was left by Miss Sylve before she left. She said it suddenly jumped into her window... She mentioned that she wanted to give this cat to Mr. Moriarty."


    Honestly, the maid was puzzled. Who is Mr. Moriarty?


    Well, perhaps he is the master''s friend.


    Bai Yan didn''t quite understand Sylve''s thinking. Why didn''t she just talk to his "Profligate" self directly?


    Forget it.


    He shook his head slightly and took the little cat from the maid''s hands. Indeed, it was malnourished and weighed very little.


    The ck and white cat slowly opened its eyes and looked at the man who was holding it. It seemed to be staring at him.


    It narrowed its eyes.


    This expression... Bai Yan faintly sensed that something was off.


    Real Digital World!


    The next moment, Bai Yan was startled.


    Contrary to his expectations, the cat in front of him had no extraordinary power that could affect the fragmented "Babel Tower" game!


    What exactly is this? Bai Yan fell silent for a moment, then nodded gently, his tone still calm andposed:


    "Hmm, let this cat stay in the mansion for now."


    "Let''s call it... ''Coke'' from now on."

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    Bai Yan held the ck and white cat in his hand. It didn''t move or make any noise, just observed the surroundings.


    There was a subtle wisdom in its eyes that was not easily perceived.


    A very strange feeling.


    Bai Yan always felt that this cat seemed to be smiling, even though cats theoretically shouldn''t smile like humans.


    When they appear to be smiling, they are actually smelling things, yawning, or disying stress.


    But this cat''s gaze toward him indeed had a hint ofughter.


    A cat that can nullify one''s innate powers is definitely not a normal cat.


    Bai Yan took a closer look and realized it was a female cat. Then, for some reason, the cat suddenly became furious and started scratching at Bai Yan''s hand frantically.


    The trace ofughter just now disappearedpletely!"Aooh! Aooh! Aooh!"


    But the present Bai Yan has already undergone aplete transformation, and he no longer feels any pain from this level of power.


    He could even, if he wanted to, use the power of his skin to break the cat''s ws apart.


    He said indifferently, "This cat has probably been stray for quite some time. Although it looks pretty clean, it''d be better to give it a wash, remember to use warm water, cats don''t like cold water."


    After seriously exining to the maid, Bai Yan handed the cat named "Coke" back.


    "Yes, master."


    The maid immediately took the cat.


    "Aooh!"


    As a result, the cat was still in a rage and suddenly scratched the back of the maid''s hand, leaving a bloody wound.


    "Ah." The maid couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    Bai Yan furrowed his brows slightly, reached out and tapped, using the power of Frigga Sacred Rune to heal the maid''s injury.


    "Be careful."


    "Thank you, thank you, master."


    The maid nodded obediently and looked at her undamaged hand, feeling somewhat surprised.


    There was no trace of pain at all.


    Then, he calmly picked up the cat again and gave it two ps on its buttocks.


    It seemed even angrier and confronted the man in front of itpletely.


    "Hiss!"


    Hair standing on end!


    "Go to sleep."


    Bai Yan spoke expressionlessly and simply used his psychic powers to put it to sleep, and then he handed the slightly tilted head cat to the maid in front of him.


    He also used his psychic powers to make her unaware of the fact that he had used his psychic powers.


    "Take it to wash now while it''s still asleep. It won''t wake up for a while, I suppose."


    The maid bowed deeply and then took the cat downstairs.


    "Hmm, the Real Digital World doesn''t work, but psychic powers do... a strange existence. At least one thing is certain, this is not an ordinary cat."


    Bai Yan couldn''t determine what kind of animal this "cat" actually was, but he would keep an eye on it.


    He left the room once again, and after a while, he arrived at the garden that resembled the "promised ce."


    The unfortunate Evie was already waiting here.


    After seeing Bai Yan, she once again furrowed her brow as usual and felt strange.


    "Why am I here..."


    Bai Yan shook his head gently, leaning on his ck cane, and a subtle expression appeared on his face. "Don''t say it anymore, I''ve already heard these conversations several times."


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Evie''s face was full of shock. She covered her head and showed fear.


    She was very smart and immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "I don''t understand, what are you talking about?"


    Evie tried to draw information from the person in front of her, wanting to know why she was here and what he intended to do.


    Right, why didn''t her personal maid and guarde here with her?


    Bai Yan continued to shake his head, once again skillfully raising his hand, andunched his psychic powers towards her. "For now, you don''t need to understand the cause and effect."


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    As if a beaten baby seal, the hypnotized Evie finally lowered her head, looking dazed and clueless.


    "Have you found that ''key''?" he asked.


    "I, have found it."


    Bai Yan, who originally didn''t have much hope, paused for a moment and his eyes brightened.


    "Hmm, where is it?"


    "It''s right beneath the main hall''s statue... At the very bottom, there''s a special passage that can lead to somewhere underground through a certain ritual. I happened to overhear the old servant in the temple mention it... The ''key'' is there."


    So that''s how it is, not a very surprising answer.


    During the first ythrough, it was just a mobile game called "Babel Tower," with limited freedom. Bai Yan only knew that the boss would always find the key to ascend from the Temple of Dark Light.


    Now, he finally knows the specific answer.


    The question now is how to get in.


    In fact, Bai Yan is well aware that if he rashly infiltrates the temple, he will be immediately caught by the Incarnation of Dark Light, who already possesses "quasis-god" power.


    It will be toote to regret then.


    That old man is probably even stronger than Glofield, and the Temple of Dark Light is his home ground, so it''s impossible to forcefully break in.


    Bai Yan silently ponders.


    The key to a strategic approach lies with Evie. As the adopted daughter of that old man, she is almost unrestricted.


    "Ah, if only you could jump out of the pond quickly."


    Bai Yan remains silent for a moment, then makes a decision.


    He slips a piece of paper into Evie''s fair little hand.


    "Your sister is right here."


    Bai Yan continues, "However, if you want someone to investigate who gave you this information, you will automatically forget everything, even discard the note."


    This is a smallpensation and reward.


    He forcefully hypnotized Evie during this time, making her do things for him, so naturally, he also wants to do something for her.


    So, Bai Yan decides to fulfill her long-held dream.


    He gives her the current address of Kaluoer, Evie''s sister.


    Undoubtedly, this is a risky move.


    Evie might as well turn around and report the note, although it''s unlikely to be sessful.


    However, Bai Yan knows that these sisters have both longed to be reunited in their dreams, and if he can help, but chooses not to... It could be seen as acting for righteousness and ensuring absolute safety, but the current Bai Yan is bing less inclined to do so.


    After Bai Yan leaves, Evie gradually regains consciousness, clutching the note.


    "How did I end up here..."


    She hesitates in confusion, then subconsciously realizes that she has something in her hand ¨C a piece of paper with words on it.


    "A note?"


    Furrowing her brows, Evie continues to read, and her pupils instantly contract!


    The first sentence tells her not to investigate who gave her the information, otherwise, she will forget everything and lose the chance to find her sister.


    Below that is the current location of Evie''s sister, Kaluoer!


    "Kaluoer!"


    In all these years, her heart has never raced like this before.


    "Why did this happen?"


    Kaluoer is in Annottales!


    Evie is confused. Has her sister just arrived in this city? Or has she been here all along? No, Kaluoer cannot have been here all along, otherwise her foster father wouldn''t have been unable to find her.


    Who provided this information?


    With such an important question, she couldn''t help but ponder.


    As soon as this idea surfaced, Evie immediately suppressed it, afraid that she would forget about Kaluoer.


    The hints on the note didn''t seem fake.


    But regardless of who the person is and whether this is a conspiracy, Evie felt incredibly grateful towards this person at this moment.


    If she could really find her sister, she would be willing to give everything to repay them.


    For Evie, her sister was a hundred times more important than her own life!


    Even if it meant sacrificing everything, it would be worth it if it could bring her even a little happiness!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The festival continued as nned.


    Today is the third day of January.


    "It is also the day known as "Dark Night Day" in honor of the Savior of Dark Light."


    Dark Night Day.


    For the people of the Kingdom of Dark Light, this day, Dark Night Day, is actually more important than the first day of the new year.


    On this day, almost everyone in the country gets a holiday, even professional servants and ves who have to work on important days receivepensation.


    Professional servants save up this holiday as their annual leave, and the divinew protects their right to take time off for Dark Night Day. Even nobles and priests dare not vite this rule.


    To demonstrate their generosity and devotion, the upper-ss society even has a trend ofpeting to reward their servants on this day.


    Only sinners are exceptions, as they are not considered human and arepletely excluded from the festivities.


    The Tulip Manor of Viscount Edmond is currently beautifully decorated, and many guests from the upper-ss society have been invited to attend the ball.


    He also sent invitations to some important figures from the Dark Light Church, but received no replies.


    The guests whoe to the Tulip Manor are all below Sequence Three, mostly nobles and priests of Sequence Four, with a few renowned individuals from Sequence Five also being invited.


    Sequence Five consists of high-level elves, blooded, moon people, Hunter Eyes... These high-level magical races are born more noble than other races and are mostly from wealthy backgrounds.


    Common elves, dwarves, and Ainor belong to Sequence Six and mostly live without worries.


    Among them, Ainor is a kind of half-human with giant blood, generally reaching around three meters in height. Although they have human bloodlines, their Sequence is much higher.


    "They dislike being referred to as a branch of "human" and consider themselves part of the giant race."


    However, the true giant race no longer exists in Noah.


    "Bai Yan, in his "Viscount Edmond" form... He is currently at the Tulip Manor, chatting, drinking, and saying some nonsensical things to the guests."


    The servants were busy, as the Viscount had unexpectedly given them an extra month''s wages today. Therefore, no oneined, and they all worked with great enthusiasm.


    They hoped that if the Viscount was pleased, he would give them an additional month''s wages!


    Only Steward Carson wasn''t very happy, even though he got the highest sry. He still felt unhappy.


    He felt that the Viscount was too extravagant and spent money recklessly.


    Even if one has money, it shouldn''t be spent that way. Just freely giving the servants an extra month''s pay will only increase their demands, and the expenses will surely umte in the future.


    Steward Carson also rmended that Viscount Edmond buy some ves, both as a cost-effective means toplete the work on the estate and as a necessary investment.


    However, Viscount Edmond firmly stated that the Tulip Manor would not purchase ves.


    Steward Carson, who worked diligently for the sake of the estate, couldn''t understand this, but he had no choice but to obey his master''s orders.


    Neither the guests nor the servants on the scene were aware of one thing.


    The reason why "Viscount Edmond" hosted such a grand banquet and allowed so many people to witness his appearance was simply to create an alibi.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yan''s incarnation was in another location in Annottales.


    In another district...the abattoir.


    For Bai Yan, the so-called abattoir was actually an arena for diators, just with a different name.


    He stood at the entrance of the abattoir, not entering immediately, but turning around to calmly observe the people on the street.


    The people of Annottales all wore ck clothing, setting off fireworks and waving torches. Those with a rank of six or above indulged in drinking.


    Long-lost smiles appeared on people''s faces. Even if they were usually tired, they were happy at this moment.


    The enormous statue of the Savior of Dark Light had been set up in the center of each district.


    Even in this ce, Bai Yan could see everything clearly.


    It was a deity wearing a ck robe, with no specific facial features. The people of the Kingdom of Dark Light were not allowed to depict its countenance.


    "In the first ythrough, no matter what happened, there was no direct confrontation between Babel Tower and the Rainbow... but I have a feeling that it will be different in the second ythrough."


    Bai Yan shook his head and muttered to himself, then turned around and took out the invitation in his hand, entering the abattoir.


    "Hello, sir. Let me see your invitation... Pleasee in!"


    Upon seeing the invitation, the servant at the door realized that the visitor was a noble and immediately had a designated servant lead Bai Yan to the VIP lounge on the upper floor.


    Inside, there were plush sofas and champagne. Guests could overlook the situation on the field from a position of superiority.


    Just as Bai Yan entered the private box, he heard...


    Cheers!


    Cheers that echoed like thunderous waves!


    Thousands of people on-site were cheering enthusiastically, filled with excitement. Everyone was waiting for the appearance of the sinners, hoping to see the festival stained with blood.


    As per tradition, at least a hundred sinners must die today.


    This is also known as the "Atonement."


    The ancestors of the sinners, driven by shameful desires, summoned hideous Outer Gods and brought the world to the brink of destruction.


    After the merciful Rainbow saved the world, they didn''t eradicate thempletely.


    However, as descendants of evil, they must atone until ten thousand years pass, only then can they be liberated from this identity.


    Finally, the champion takes the stage!


    The crowd cheers!


    "Ganis! Ganis! Ganis!"


    "Our champion!"


    "Ahhhh! I''ve bet everything I have!"


    The people present all boiled with excitement, and Bai Yan felt the immense poprity, sensing something subtle.


    One of the necessary elements for Ganis'' Crown Ceremony, the "Heart of Glory," has already been established.


    Glory!


    Next, as long as Ganis defeats all the formidable enemies and initiates the buried ritual beneath the stage, he will sessfully ascend to the Crown.


    However, for some reason, Bai Yan always felt that things weren''t so simple.


    Upon examination, it was because of the sudden arrival of the "Heir."


    This mysterious person, who knows Ganis'' identity, is likely not acting without purpose. He is very likely to do something today.


    And the most likely asion for him to act is this ceremony.


    "..."


    Bai Yan observed his surroundings and suddenly felt a strange aura.


    This aura did note from one person but from many people in the venue!


    The scent of demons.


    Why is there a scent of demons here?


    Bai Yan couldn''t understand for a moment.


    But at this moment, Ganis has already taken the stagepletely.


    He was dressed in leather attire and silently stepped onto the stage.


    Today is the final performance.


    Deep within Ganis'' heart, there was an indescribable joy and excitement.


    He closed his eyes and raised his hands high.


    "This is the end."


    At the same time, the words "emergency mission" appeared on Bai Yan''s phone in the box.


    Moreover, there were actually two emergency missions at the same time!


    One is the Crown Ceremony "Heart of Glory."


    The other emergency mission is the "Demon Bomb!"


    Power Possession¡¤Mysterious Magic .


    Bai Yan''s perception rapidly expanded nearly tenfold, as if an invisible sphere enveloped the abattoir. Indeed, among the thousands of people at the scene, there were quite a few demonic auras.


    And these auras actually came from the people here!


    Under his heightened perception, ordinary people appeared transparent in Bai Yan''s mind, allowing him to quickly sense the conditions within their bodies.


    Some kind of repulsive ck mass was restless.


    "Could it be... demon eggs?"


    Bai Yan recognized it.


    These things were like embryos of aliens, residing within the bodies of at least a hundred people present, constantly growing, and could break out at any moment!


    Based on the knowledge gleaned from books at the Demon Hunt Agency, Bai Yan knew that Demon''s Eggs were often used only by the most evil ck wizards.


    Demon''s Egg, once cracked, will give birth to terrifying demons, instinctively killing everything around them.


    "This thing... must be the work of Ji."


    That mysterious person is going against Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, knowing that he must stop all of this from happening.


    He did not sympathize with these people. In fact, these viewers who had a strong bloodlust and used money to drive sinners to their deaths did not fit Bai Yan ''s definition of "the innocent."


    The problem was that if these demons were to break out at this moment, today''s ceremony would bepletely disrupted.


    Ganis''s Crown Ceremony would also be a failure.


    "Keep cheering, everyone!"


    The host shouted loudly.


    "Our champion faces his formidable opponent!"


    At this moment, Ganis on the stage was already facing his first opponent.


    His opponent was a powerful monster, a massive centuries-oldva earth dragon resembling a gigantic turtle, with scales on its body zing with mes. A mere touch from an ordinary person would instantly ignite and even lead to death.


    However, in front of Ganis, it was still a negligible opponent.


    He smiled.


    Even a true dragon may not be a match for him now.


    On the other hand, Bai Yan has already Power Possessed "Nightsaber ."


    Deep Blue World.


    With a speed invisible to the audience, using techniques beyond human imagination, he destroyed Demon''s Eggs one by one from within the audience.


    Those fleshy balls quickly withered and disintegrated with just a touch through the human skin.


    Bai Yan didn''t find such methods troublesome at all.


    So what exactly does that person called "Ji" want to do?


    "Ugh!"


    The earth dragon fell heavily.


    In the eyes of the incredulous crowd, with just one strike, Ganis defeated the massiveva earth dragon and prepared to face his next opponent.


    He would ascend to the godlike steps, conquering all his enemies here!


    Finally, amidst the cheers of the crowd, he ascended to the Crown!


    "Come on! Keep going!"


    Ganis shouted to the sky!


    "Hmm, it''s you."


    Just at this moment, a robed figure appeared out of thin air on the stage, standing behind Ganis.


    Ganis swiftly turned around, putting distance between them.


    He was stunned. Who was this robed figure?


    ording to the predetermined script, his next opponent should still be a monster, not a humanoid creature.


    "Mr. Keeper of Secrets" didn''t mention this person either.


    "Who are you?"


    The robed figure''s face was hidden beneath the ck cloak, making it impossible to see their features.


    "A member of Babel Tower? You''re from Babel Tower, right? I finally found you, it wasn''t easy."


    The ck cloak was removed, revealing slender non-humanoid insect-like limbs.


    Three golden insect-like heads, a ck scepter, and an eerie insectoid appearance stunned the audience, reducing the cheers by half.


    Bai Yan , who was cleaning up Demon''s Eggs, felt an extremely strong threat!


    That guy is... Babel Tower''s Cruelty!


    In the first ythrough of the "Babel Tower" game, both the Tower and the Rainbow have very limited appearances.


    They generally do not appear as direct enemies.


    Bai Yan also learned from the Demon Hunt Agency''s database that a few days ago, there was a conflict between Cruelty and the Imperial Guards of Eyes of the Empire in Tatsumi City.


    Thousands of people looked in astonishment at the unidentified creature on the stage.


    "Ah, ah, this seems like a special surprise!" The host was taken aback for a moment before quickly trying to ease the situation.


    "Let''s cheer! Our champion Ganis is about to face off against a special foreign being!"


    The audience fell silent for a moment, then cheered again,pletely unaware of the dangerously intense situation at hand!


    "Champion! Champion! Champion! Champion!"


    "Hehehe, these people think you''re stronger than me."


    The cheers of these people seemed to amuse Cruelty, who said:


    "Although I don''t know who this ''Ji'' is that passed on the information or their intentions, it was indeed useful... Kid, tell me quickly, how can one enter Babel Tower..."


    "Or maybe I''ll find a way to make you speak."


    Ganis felt a distinct feeling of suffocation.


    After battling for so many years and killing countless people, every inch of his skin was stained with blood.


    But he still felt that his murderous aura paled inparison to the being before him.


    In Ganis'' eyes, thisnky and bizarre insect-like creature seemed like a thousand-meter-tall terrifying monster! Even more terrifying!


    It was practically the violent incarnation! The essence of ughter!


    "Are there others?"


    The multiplepound eyes of Cruelty scanned the surroundings, seemingly sensing a powerful presence among the audience. Then, it turned its gaze back to the man before it andposed its words.


    It seemed to have sensed Ganis'' nervousness and fear.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid, I am not angry," Cruelty immediately spoke in a gentle tone.


    Cruelty''s tone immediately softened as it said:


    "Actually, I have always been peaceful and kind to others. That''s how everyone describes me."


    "Come on, tell me the secret about Babel Tower. I''m waiting for you to speak."


    "..."


    It patiently waited for a full three seconds, but when the other party didn''t respond, Cruelty immediately shook its head and said, "No, I feel like killing someone now."

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    Assassins, robbers, thugs, ouws,wless individuals, some people are referred to as such.


    They have many differences, but perhaps theirmon characteristic is... they may kill when they get angry.


    However, Cruelty from the "Tower" ispletely different.


    It gets angry if it doesn''t get to kill!


    "Calm down, calm down, you need to stay calm. Don''t kill this guy, it was hard enough to find someone from Babel Tower... Kill some other people to vent your anger."


    All three heads of Cruelty suddenly started persuading themselves, hoping to calm down.


    It ultimately seeded in persuading itself to kill others to vent the anger, without touching the guy in front of it.


    For a moment, Cruelty felt like it was too mild and reasonable!


    Then, it raised its pitch-ck staff and pointed it at the audience present."Champion! Champion! Champion!"


    Those ignorant individuals who didn''t understand the situation continued to cheer, unaware that their impending death was near.


    It''s about to take action!


    Ganis instinctively wanted to stop the opponent, but soon realized something and his expression changed.


    This person is likely an enemy, but those bloodthirsty savage audience members are his friends?


    No, undoubtedly they are the enemies he has always hated.


    So, he has no position to stop it.


    He decides to watch and see what happens.


    Cruelty''s insect-like long limbs holding the ck staff trembled, and massive umted ck clouds gradually floated to the sky.


    It not only covered this abattoir, but also the entire District 7. If n were present, he would surely recognize the name of this forbidden spell.


    Back during the Doomsday Crisis, the "Chaos Saint" Hals used this move against him.


    Kingdom of Decay.


    It brings down a rain of aging decay, anyone who gets a drop of it will rapidly age and meet an untimely death.


    "Deep Blue World!"


    At this moment, Bai Yan has already dealt with all the Demon''s Eggs present.


    He changed his appearance, draped in a ck cloak, and in an instant, he appeared behind Cruelty.


    "Gorgeous Moonshine" split its body in two!


    The world returned to normal.


    The massive ck clouds in the sky dissipated, and the crisis that could have destroyed this entire district was easily resolved.


    "Huh?"


    Cruelty, whose body was cut in half, looked at this scene in surprise.


    "What''s going on? Just a moment ago... I felt the presence of the King of Deep Blue. Who on earth is it? How dare they harm my avatar."


    The next moment, a white sticky gas flowed out from the seemingly severed body of Cruelty.


    This special gas kept wriggling and "stuck" Cruelty''s body back together.


    Cruelty swung the staff and turned to look at the ck-cloaked man who suddenly appeared on the stage, realizing the person''s strength.


    It silently said, "It''s a pity, my avatar can only exert a small portion of my power..."


    Bai Yan standing on the stage looked at this peculiar insect-like person and didn''t say anything.


    Whether it''s the entire city or this abattoir, Bai Yan won''t let it be destroyed. Ganis'' Crown Ceremony requires the presence of these live audiences.


    "Ah! I''m sure all of you audience members have seen it too! Our performance has encountered a very unexpected situation!"


    The host of the abattoir was astonished and unable toprehend the situation, and the audience members also finally realized that something was amiss.


    "Who is that person?"


    "Why did someone suddenly appear again? It just doesn''t seem right."


    "That guy doesn''t look like he''s from around here, and that insect-like person is also quite strange."


    No matter what the audience on-site said, both Bai Yan and Cruelty obviously didn''t care at all.


    Cruelty stared at Bai Yan and, being talkative as it was, continued to ramble on.


    "What exactly is your Babel Tower? What is your rtionship with the Lord of Tower... Before disappearing, it once said that it would ''win back the origin'' in the most terrifying and perfect game, but then itpletely vanished, leaving only a message ordering us to find something called ''Babel Tower''."


    "As for ''Babel Tower,'' isn''t it you?" Cruelty''s tone was very subtle.


    "So, what exactly is your rtionship with the God of Games, the Lord of Tower... Could it be that the so-called savior is also one of its incarnations?"


    Cruelty seemed unable to determine the hostile or friendly rtionship between the two sides.


    Bai Yan shook his head slightly and solemnly refused to answer, "The questions you ask, we cannot answer, because Babel Tower has its own rules."


    Do I have to tell you...


    Am I the savior of Babel Tower?


    Regardless of whether he is the reincarnation of the God of Games, the God of Gaming, or the incarnation, Bai Yan doesn''t want to have any connection with the members of the Tower.


    Because these guys are no longer simply "bad" in the conventional sense.


    They are fundamentally the evil incarnations.


    The Moon Witch, in her distant past, was once the Ultimate Witch, and she could even be considered the "person" with the most principles in the "Tower."


    The other "people" have no moral concepts at all.


    Upon hearing this, Cruelty couldn''t restrain himself any longer and shouted, "I''ve already been so mild, yet you still refuse to answer? Then there''s nothing more to talk about. I''m going to take your souls and study the truth carefully!"


    "Yes, there''s nothing more to talk about." Bai Yan''s tone was extremely calm.


    The pitch-ck mes had already ignited at some point, gradually engulfing Cruelty''s insect-like humanoid body. No matter what, Cruelty couldn''t escape from it and was slowly consumed by the burning mes.


    It had no fear, not even anger, and simply made a calm deration, "We wille to this world! Not in the form of avatars, but in our true forms... If it''s not the Lord of Tower! Then we have only one goal, which is to seize Babel Tower!"


    Want to snatch Babel Tower?


    If you have the ability, thene and take it.


    Bai Yan calmly watched as the insect-like humanoid was gradually burned to the point where not even ashes remained, showing absolutely no emotional fluctuations.


    His potential enemies were an incredible group of powerful beings. Even if they had more members from the "Tower," it wouldn''t make much of a difference.


    Ganis silently watched the scene.


    He pondered what exactly "the Lord of the Tower" was, but there was too little information toprehend.


    But Ganis understood one thing.


    The Savior of Babel Tower''s great favor towards him weighed heavily on his heart.


    Even if at a crucial moment, the Savior needed his soul, he had no reason to refuse.


    If such a thing were to actually happen, Ganis would entrust his aspiration to save the Persecuted to someone else and then die for the Savior.


    The audience in the abattoir became fully aware that the current situation was not right, even the host no longer diverted attention.


    Some of the audience began to flee from the abattoir.


    Seeing this, Ganis sighed, realizing that the cherished heart of the "Crown Ceremony" couldn''t go on.


    He had let down the Savior.


    "It''s alright, I still have a solution."


    In the form of "Viscount Edmond," Bai Yan remained calm, gazing at the situation without a trace of panic.


    He still had a solution.


    Ganis was slightly taken aback and asked in great confusion, "But these people are almost gone!"


    "What, what other solution is there?"


    At this point, Ganis really couldn''t think of any solutions.


    He saw the silver glow in the eyes of the "Keeper of Secrets," as an intangible power spread from another dimension, effortlessly dominating the minds of everyone present.


    "Come back."


    As the sound spread from near to far, one by one, people who had wanted to turn and leave became confused and walked back to their seats.


    Likembs being watched over by a shepherd dog.


    In just an instant, the several thousand people who had wanted to escape and were in chaos all returned to their seats.


    Silence fell.


    "Keeper of Secrets" turned around and looked at the dumbfounded Ganis.


    He revealed a lightugh, like someone in control of everything.


    "See...the audience you need has returned."


    ¡ª


    Today, another major event urred in Annottales.


    In the seventh district, several thousand audience members suddenly fell into a collective hypnosis, losing part of their memories.


    Afterward, arge number of sinners in the abattoir vanished into thin air.


    As if evaporated from the mortal world.


    Due to this significant event urring on "Dark Night Day," the higher-ups in the church were furious, expressing their determination to thoroughly investigate and execute all fleeing sinners.


    However, the "Incarnation of Dark Light" did not make any statement regarding this small matter.


    As for the initiator of all this, "Viscount Edmond," he sat calmly in his home at this moment, holding a cup of warm tea, silently sipping on it.


    There was heavy rain outside the window, and the air carried the scent of earth.


    Bai Yan listened to the sound of dripping rain and spoke slowly:


    "In this way, there are only two ''people'' left who have yet to reach the Crown."


    He calmly opened the operator list and nced at the character card of "Fist of Duel", but he felt it was not satisfying. Bai Yan then directly essed the "Real Digital World" to view more detailed underlying data.


    A headache, here we go.


    However, over the past few days, he has gradually started to adapt to this pain.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Fist of Duel


    Gender: Male


    ne: Material World


    Rank: Crown


    Race: Human


    Operator Identification: ughter/Duel


    Milestones: King of the Arena, Sinner Leader, World Savior


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical: 279


    INT: 175


    Skill: 214


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charisma: 8


    Loyalty: 8


    Mood: 8


    Trait:


    Duelist: Temporary skill boost in one-on-onebat, increases with severity of injuries.


    Powerful Punch: Attack power increases in hand-to-handbat, decreases when using weapons.


    Outstanding Performance: Skilled at entertaining spectators, able to gauge the general thoughts of a group and guide collective opinion.


    Sinner Leader: His words are authoritative to any sinner, and his orders must be followed.


    Abilities:


    Iron Body: A trained physique naturally stronger than steel and cement.


    Insight: The higher the skill value exceeds the opponent''s, the greater the chance of activation, the next strike is guaranteed to be a "critical hit".


    Born Warrior: As long as any physicalbat technique has been witnessed once, there is a chance to learn and improve it directly.


    zing Sun: Power from the primordial me, intense heat like the sun!


    Secondary Data:


    Body size: 186cm, 107, 87, 108


    Likes: Little sister, freedom, pan-seared steak, salt-baked escargot, training


    Dislikes: City dwellers, rainbows, desserts, ck tea


    Items: Ghost Armor


    Description: The indomitable leader the sinners have been waiting for, who challenges the unjust order with duels, striking fear into all enemies, a born god of battle!


    "The true savior of the sinners, the leader who liberates the enved."


    Ghost Armor is a new item given to "Fist of Duel" by Bai Yan .


    It is a high-level arcane equipment that can consume the user''s flesh and blood to grant them greater power.


    Originally, he intended to give it to the Scarlet Moon , but the current Scarlet Moon is already powerful enough, so she probably doesn''t need this anymore.


    As for the few things mentioned in the lower-level data, Bai Yan does know the third item, the second item...


    He hasn''t tried giving Dust of the Past to Ganis yet, but it seems lucky as there is actually a hidden loophole.


    As for the "Endless Treasure," it is one of the most powerful Entertainment Cards, with the highest level among all dungeon cards... and the difficulty is much greaterpared to the existing dungeon card "Reaching Heaven."


    Although Bai Yan covets various things on that "ind," the Babel Tower is temporarily not strong enough, and he can only be helpless.


    Finally, he sessfully rescued all the sinners in the abattoir in the seventh district.


    These people are temporarily ced in the wilderness near Tatsumi City by Bai Yan , and he will never allow the sinners to enter Tatsumi City with the arrival of the Leaf King and the Imperial Guards of the Eyes of the Empire.


    "Master." Just then, a maid came to the door, respectfully bowing her head, "Knight of the Divine de has arrived, they would like toe in and confirm if there are any escaped sinners in the Tulip Manor."


    A light smile spread across Bai Yan''s face as he nodded and said meaningfully, "Very well, let theme in. Prepare some refreshments and fine tea... As aw-abiding noble, I naturally cannot hinder the investigation of the Knights of the Divine de."¡ª¡ª


    A group of riders wearing ck raincoats rode through the rain curtain outside the Tulip Manor a few minutes ago,ing from a distance to the entrance of the Herald Manor. The faces of their horses were covered with deep ck masks adorned with golden iris patterns.


    Even though their sight was obscured, they were still able to discern various things in the darkness and avoid dangerous terrain in advance.


    A group of riders stopped in front of the Tulip Manor''s mansion.


    The silver-haired woman in heavy ck armor, who was leading, dismounted and approached the mansion gate, knocking heavily on the door.


    "Open the door." "I am Christine of the Divine de, here to investigate the escape of sinners."

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    After returning from the abattoir, Bai Yan felt a subtle difference.


    Although it wasn''t a particrly significant breakthrough, he realized that he had indeed be stronger.


    The increase in power in the true sense was quite evident.


    At his level, he could clearly perceive the changes in his soul, and a bit more of his soul''s essence was uncovered.


    "It''s strange, it doesn''t conform to the ''norm'' like before."


    In the past, every time Bai Yan made a major breakthrough, he would directly reach the pinnacle of that level, rarely experiencing significant strength improvement before breaking through again.


    For example, after reaching the awakening stage, he could directly utilize all the power of the awakening level, and after reaching the Crown stage, he could also directly utilize all the power of the Crown level.


    "Why did I suddenly be stronger?"


    He shook his head lightly, choosing not to dwell on it further.The reason is actually quite simple.


    There are too many peculiarities about himself!


    A slight increase in strength is normalpared to the various extraordinary experiences he has had, so it''s not that big of a deal.


    "Did people from the Divine de reallye to investigate?"


    In the room, Bai Yan sitting in a chair, showed a faint smile, having already prepared for this matter.


    A team of knights had just entered outside the door, but Bai Yan had already activated his super sensing, discerning their specific situation.


    Among this team of riders, actually only the first two are knights of the Divine de.


    Well, after all, there are only dozens of Knights of the Divine de, it is rare for them to act together as arge troop.


    After all, every Knight of the Divine de is a Crown level power, equivalent to the high-ranking priests of the Church, and if they are sent to the local area, they will all be formidable figures.


    The remaining knights who follow these two Knights of the Divine de are all subordinates of the Divine de, belonging to the "Knights of the Divine de" in a lower rank.


    Simply put, they are cannon fodder and foot soldiers.


    But even an ordinary knight is considered a high-ranking figure among foot soldiers, with higher wages, benefits, and expenditure levels than even the Night Watcher.


    By the way, the bottom line for knights is also to "reach Transcendence."


    The Knights of the Divine de system is the core system of the Kingdom of Dark Light''s armed forces, originally intended for the upper ss to use various disciplines and honors to recruit and utilize the Transcendent ss.


    In some European countries in Bai Yan''s homnd, the knight ss has beenpletely reced due to the emergence of professional feudal standing armies.


    However, this path ispletely inessible in Noah.


    The reason is simple.


    How can steel and gunpowderpare to the well-trained Transcendent bodies?


    A Crown level Transcendent is already an existence that ordinary people cannot contend with.


    Not to mention the varied and mysterious powers of the Transcendents. In theory, as long as the military literacy of the Transcendent forces is sufficient, they can employ various transcendent powers to y tactics to the fullest.


    In Bai Yan''s homnd, the records of "one against ten thousand" can only be found in fiction, but in this world, it is a historical fact!


    In the world of Noah, the path of bing strong through one''s own abilities is the true way of the elites.


    Under normal circumstances, it is so.


    The sound of rain continued as he slowly got up from the bedroom and walked into the spacious, dark-toned main living room.


    The silver-haired tall female knight was already sitting on the light yellow sofa, her deputy was a man squinting his eyes, standing on the side, the two of them had been waiting for a while.


    The other lower-ranking knights sat outside, as their rank was insufficient to enter the main living room.


    The servants quickly brought warm food and tea, handing over clean towels.


    The tall female knight took the towel and untied her silver hair tied into a ponytail in front of Bai Yan , using the towel to wipe her hair, face, and fair shoulders.


    Then, sheined with an expression of calm and an unpleasant tone of voice, "This is unreasonable, the highest level armor doesn''t have any rain protection feature."


    "I know that ordinary people don''t have the qualifications to modify ''God''s gift,'' but adding a low-level spell to this armor should be simple for the great Savior, right?"


    The next words from Christine were truly astonishing, leaving the nearby servants and Bai Yan dumbfounded.


    "Couldn''t His Highness use his brain a little?"


    Bai Yan was stunned; this person had such audacity.


    Her assistant was a narrow-eyed, smiling, and weak-looking man named Thon .


    Thon immediately stood up and somewhat helplessly reminded, "Ah, ah, please, Chief, let''s not say anymore. We are still in the middle of work, and the owner of the estate has already arrived."


    "Sorry, I forgot. Apparently, we are not here to drink, but to work."


    The tall and silvery-haired female knight stood up and looked at "Viscount Edmond." There was no trace of a smile in her icy blue eyes, only a cold and profound gaze.


    "Ah, you must be the owner of the Tulip Manor, Mr. Viscount Edmond. Hello."


    Christine sighed and said, "I am Christine. As you can see, I am a busy Knight of the Divine de who, despite my age, has yet to marry."


    Bai Yan could clearly sense the resentment emanating from her, which reminded him of someborers from his past life.


    "Hello."


    "I am Edmond, the owner of the Tulip Manor. Wee to the arrival of the Knight of the Divine de."


    Bai Yan behaved politely and had heard a bit about Christine.


    "Silver Sword."


    She is twenty-five years old this year, and eighteen years ago, when she was only seven, she had already reached the level of Crown.


    Her innate power is "Sword Edge."


    Christine is very strong, on the verge of reaching Apocalypse, always regarded as the genius among geniuses, possibly the earliest person known to have reached Crown in the past century.


    You see, this woman didn''t have the help of "Babel Tower" and yet managed to be so strong purely on her own.


    Everyone believes that it is only a matter of time before she reaches Apocalypse.


    Christine''s teacher is the captain of the Knights of the Divine de, the "Divinely Created Monster" Chris , and their rtionship is very good.


    There are even rumors that this woman is actually the illegitimate daughter of Captain Chris .


    That''s all Bai Yan knows about her.


    Limited knowledge ends here.


    Although this woman''s talent is extremely outstanding, and she has already touched the threshold of Apocalypse with her own power, Bai Yan is well aware that she is not a Core Operator of Babel Tower.


    At least, not in the first ythrough.


    He remembered again that after the Doomsday Crisis, he drew from the "Fate" pool and obtained two names, "Gray Child" and "White Night Devil," which werepletely absent in the first ythrough.


    They seemed to be new Core Operators exclusive to the second ythrough.


    Speaking of which, "Mysterious Magic" n can also be considered a Core Operator exclusive to the second ythrough.


    Now, even Bai Yan himself is not sure about the Core Operators in the second ythrough of "Babel Tower."


    After dissecting the underlying data of Babel Tower through the Real Digital World, he was unable to analyze this part of the content due to his insufficient abilities.


    "Viscount, I have a sense that you are quite interested in me," the female knight staring at Bai Yan suddenly spoke.


    In fact, Bai Yan''s mental activity is very brief,sting only about half a second.


    However, it was still captured.


    Bai Yan smiled slightly and calmly replied, "Because you are so beautiful, like a gift from the Savior to the mortal world. It''s only natural for someone like me to can''t help but take a second nce."


    In fact, Christine is indeed beautiful, but there is still a gappared to Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon .


    Christine turned her head towards her assistant and smiled earnestly, "Viscount Edmond is really good at telling the truth."


    "Just polite words." Assistant Thon scratched his head.


    The female knight turned her head back and ignored him. They all sat back down, and she asked, "So, Lord Viscount, have you seen any sinners today?"


    Christine took out something that looked like a ck music box and gently ced it on the table.


    It was a magical tool that had the ability to detect lies.


    Once, n had also used a simr item to test Bai Yan''s situation.


    "Yes, I have." Bai Yan nodded lightly, not lying.


    "Oh?" Christine''s eyes lit up, and she immediately asked the next question.


    "Where was it?" Bai Yan smiled and answered not very seriously, "In a dream."


    Christine paused for a moment and realized that the lie-detecting magical tool had no reaction, hmm, this man was not lying.


    She never expected that this man in front of her had just "taken a nap" ten minutes ago.


    Furthermore, he even used the power of his mind to suggest and create a "customized dream" for himself.


    In that dream, he did see many sinners.


    Bai Yan''s expression was calm, his gaze was serene, and he indeed did not lie.


    "Hmm, then let me ask again, were you involved in the ''abattoir sinner escape''?" Christine was not satisfied with that and switched to a more straightforward approach and continued asking.


    "Are you doubting me?"


    "I apologize, I am not doubting you." Christine smiled and said bluntly, "I doubt everyone."


    Bai Yan furrowed his eyebrows slightly and shook his head, "I have been in the Tulip Manor all day today. Countless guests have seen me here, hosting the banquet. There are hundreds of people who can testify."


    Christine looked at the lie-detecting magical tool again, and it still had no response.


    But she still persisted, with a cold and indifferent gaze.


    "Please answer my question directly."


    The rank of Knight of the Divine de was very high, much higher than that of ordinary secr nobles. As one of its outstanding members, Christine naturally didn''t need to give too much respect to "Edmond".


    In fact, doing this kind of work meant offending people.


    Assistant Thon smiled and said, "You should just answer directly. Our boss has always been this straightforward...so she can never get married."


    Suddenly, Christine turned her head and stared at her assistant for ten seconds, and thetter trembled and lowered his head.


    Bai Yan remained silent for a while before saying, "I had absolutely no involvement in this matter."


    "I''m sorry, I might have been a bit aggressive just now." Christine nodded upon hearing the direct answer, finally stopping her probing and smiling.


    Then, she quickly finished all the snacks and tea handed to her by the servant, got up, and was about to leave.


    "To be honest, I really wished you were the culprit. It would have been easier to just take you back. It''s a pity though, now we have to work overtime... sigh."


    Bai Yan had no idea how to respond to these words, but he finally understood why Christine couldn''t find a suitor.


    In the Kingdom of Dark Light, most women would get married before the age of twenty, especially those with extraordinary abilities who might marry even earlier. "Early marriage and having more children" was a necessary strategy for every family to maintain their heritage.


    She wiped off the crumbs from the corner of her mouth cheerfully and smiled, "Thank you for your cooperation. We''ll continue searching elsewhere... The snacks were delicious, we''ll visit again if we have the chance."


    "Yes, you''re wee anytime." Bai Yan also stood up and nodded gently.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we''ll continue working overtime on the investigation."


    After she finished speaking, she patted her assistant''s shoulder and left the living room with a smile.


    The pats were heavy and made a loud sound. Thon winced in pain.


    Of course, Bai Yan had to see them offpletely, apanying them all the way outside the Tulip Manor, before considering it done.


    A group of riders continued on their way in the rain, gradually moving further away.


    While on the horse, Christine pondered and suddenly spoke, "Although he wasn''t involved in this matter, I can sense that this Viscount Tulip is definitely not an ordinary person."


    "Very interesting."


    Assistant Thon puzzledly asked, "Should we go back and ask again then?"


    Christine smiled and shook her head, "Let''s forget about it for today. As for the future, he might suddenly be discovered to havemitted some major crime... hehe."


    "Then, I''ll personally witness the moment he gets destroyed by divinews."


    "Meow!"


    Bai Yan sat calmly in the study, seeing the cat named "C" meowing at him from the bookshelf.


    Within his ck pupils, there was a deep and meaningful smile.


    "This cat is indeed quite peculiar."


    Bai Yan didn''t know what happened, but recently, the maid who took care of the cat seemed to have been trained by it and became obedient.


    He always felt like he had seen it somewhere before.


    "The knights of Divine de... It would be great if I could recruit their leader into Babel Tower if I have the chance," Bai Yan said in his dream.


    Just now, Bai Yan used a trick to deceive Christine.


    First, the incarnation, Power Possession "Mysterious Magic" created a regr music box at another location, which looked exactly like the lie-detecting device.


    Then, Power Possession "Nightsaber" manipted time, swapping the two items during the answer, and finally, switched them back.


    It''s such a simple method, yet highly effective.


    If the other party continues to investigate further... he is confident that he won''t reveal anything.


    "You go out for a moment."


    Bai Yan snapped his fingers, confusing "Kale" and making it sway as it jumped off the bookshelf and left the study.


    Then, he took out his phone and opened the game "Babel Tower."


    Bai Yan chose and sent out "Sword of Demons" to carry out his first weekly mission.


    Its mission location is Annottales.


    Lately, there has been a significant number of cultists from Dead Silence in Annottales.


    And the target of "Sword of Demons" in the weekly mission is precisely these cultists.


    Bai Yan still had a deep impression of Dead Silence. In the Noah world, this illegal organization, which worships the "Peaceful Songstress," is thergest in terms of membership, with over a million followers.


    They yearned for tranquility.


    Dead Silence believes that what people pursue is not happiness.


    The so-called happiness is merely a momentary enjoyment to offset the unease and anticipation.


    Therefore, what humans and all sentient beings truly need to pursue is...


    Eternal tranquility.

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    Dead Silence.


    Thergest illegal cult in the world of Noah, with a sizable number of followers. Unlike some cults, Dead Silence''s ideals have gained poprity among ordinary people as well.


    Their actions are extremely evil, often sacrificing silent, deceased, and silent victims.


    The current leader of Dead Silence, "Silence," once held a grand ceremony seventy years ago.


    People refer to it as the "Ritual of Tranquility."


    This is the highest-level ritual recorded within Dead Silence. Legend has it that it has brought forth the Songstress multiple times in a certain world.


    He sacrificed an entire city to the Outer God, Peaceful Songstress, hoping for her descent into the world.


    However, the "heavens" did not fulfill their desires.


    Although they received unprecedented blessings, the Songstress did not descend because of this.The ritual was sessful in a sense, but not entirely.


    The leader of Dead Silence, "Silence," is extremely mysterious. No one knows his true identity, but his power is known worldwide.


    After this "Ritual of Tranquility," he undoubtedly became even more powerful, and some even suspect that "Silence" may have reached the top echelon of power in the world of Noah.


    "Weekly mission..."


    On Bai Yan''s mobile phone screen, a pitch-ck street appeared, and at the end of the street were some gray-robed monsters marked as "Peaceful Disciples."


    This time, only one member can participate in the battle.


    Bai Yan selected "Sword of Demons" as the participating member from the operator list.


    He operated on his phone, sliding his finger, and the pixted version of "Sword of Demons" flew out, easily piercing through the bodies of the monsters.


    They let out a sound resembling "ah" and, as a result, had their health points directly reduced by more than half.


    Bai Yan kept sliding his fingers, as if ying a fruit-cutting game. On the screen, "Sword of Demons" flew around in the air, killing batches of "Silent Devotees" with pixted style on the street.


    However, these little monsters would also retaliate.


    They would release red dots, attacking the "Sword of Demons" flying around in the sky.


    And all Bai Yan had to do was to dodge these dots while continuously attacking the little monsters with the magic sword.


    "There aren''t even enough bullets to cover the screen, how could I possibly get hit...?"


    Bai Yan shook his head lightly, and the "Sword of Demons" in his hand effortlessly disposed of all the little monsters.


    In fact, the power gap was too vast, and Bai Yan suspected that even if he took on the "bullet curtain" head-on, it wouldn''t be much of a problem.


    However, he subconsciously wanted to achieve a perfect clearance.


    Finally, the boss of this weekly mission appeared.


    "High-level Priest"


    This enemy was considerably bigger in pixel sizepared to the other small monsters. However, his attire was no different from those "Silent Devotees" - a gray robe.


    "He shouldn''t be very strong either, right?"


    Bai Yan raised an eyebrow, feeling that it had be much easier.


    He raised both hands, and hundreds of red dots immediately surged out, filling the sky and dancing!


    However, Bai Yan''s game operation skill was beyond human imagination.


    Even if he yed games with his feet, Bai Yan would still easily win all the game championships in his hometown.


    He couldpletely manipte the "Sword of Demons" to dodge this level of bullet curtain attack from the very first encounter.


    "Is that all?"


    Bai Yan smiled and shook his head lightly, not even using the ability to vaporize the "Sword of Demons".


    Not only could he easily maneuver the "Sword of Demons" to dodge numerous barrages, but he would also find opportunities to asionally brush against the boss''s body.


    Each time, he would take away some of the boss''s health, and the effect was evident.


    Finally, the boss''s body started to turn ck, as if preparing to enter the second stage.


    Next, a massive and terrifying gray light beam began to spray from the boss''s body, apanied by a barrage of bullets attacking the "Sword of Demons".


    There was a bit of difficulty in dodging, but Bai Yan still handled it with ease.


    In the end, he effortlessly and perfectly defeated the boss in just one attempt.


    Bai Yan activated the "Soul Restraint" ability of the magic sword, absorbing the boss''s soul into his body, making it one of the "Ghosts" he controlled.


    "Save the game?"


    "Restart?"


    Bai Yan lightly tapped his finger.


    "Save."


    That''s how simple the weekly mission was.


    He pinched his chin, pondering slightly, "Hmm, this is Mushroom''s first weekly mission. I wonder what kind of experience it will be for him?"


    Because the members of Babel Tower had be stronger, Bai Yan felt that these missions had be increasingly easier.


    After all, being a real world, the members of Babel Tower have rapidly improved in strength, while the strength of their enemies in reality has mostly remained unchanged.


    With the obvious improvement in the strength of everyone, the influence of Babel Tower is undoubtedly skyrocketing!


    ¡ª¡ªAnnottales, District 8.


    Cold rain falls steadily, causing the water level on the ground to gradually rise.


    In a month that should have been snowy, the weather has be somewhat abnormal.


    Perhaps, it is the residual power of the Outer God still at work.


    On the deserted streets, numerous robed figures emerge one by one from what seems like vortex-like "spatial gates".


    There is a strange aura about them.


    As if blending with the surroundings, devoid of any vitality, and without even a hint of noise.


    A sense of tranquility.


    Among the many robed individuals, the one leading them is an old, white-haired man with sightless eyes. He slowly turns around and silently stands before the rest.


    The robed individuals also remain silent, maintaining their tranquility and serenity.


    Finally, a white piece of paper that is unaffected by the rain appears in front of the old man. A peculiar power surges, causing ancient and distorted words to appear on the paper.


    "Great aplishment is within reach."


    "We are about tomence the ''Ritual of Serenity'' and summon our revered Songstress."


    "It will bring tranquility to all things."


    "At that time, we will all achieve eternal peace."


    Eternal peace.


    What exactly is that state?


    Actually, very few people within Dead Silence can truly exin it, as they all believe that happiness in life is nothing more than a fleeting satisfaction of expectations.


    Only the peace after death is the eternal thing to pursue.


    However, mortal wisdom and souls are always limited. Even if they can reach a state of peace for a period of time, it cannot be maintained eternally. They can only hope in the great Outer God.


    Peaceful Songstress.


    It is also an Outer God.


    Peaceful Songstress is an Outer God that represents the aspect of ''Winter,'' which is the principles of silence, conclusion, and the unending passer.


    It represents the time of midnight, and ording to legends, the image of the Songstress is that of an elegant gentleman wearing a white mask. They sing for the departed in the realm of non-existence, granting them eternal rest.


    After seeing the words on the white paper, the robed individuals remain silent and motionless, with no one uttering a word or even nodding.


    They are like living statues or nts.


    Just by living... they are already pursuing the state after death.


    At this moment, the white-haired old man seems to have sensed something and slowly turns his head to look at the sky not far away.


    Despite his blindness, it does not hinder his formidable INT, allowing him to effortlessly perceive things in the distance.


    In the sky, amidst the falling rain.


    There is a sword.


    The magic sword hovers in the sky, slightly trembling, emanating a sword hum. The originally clear eyes on the hilt have tightly closed.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, it dashed into the crowd of gray-robed figures at lightning speed. Before a few of them could react, they were impaled through the chest by the pitch-ck de.


    Some lessposed disciples finally revealed a look of astonishment in their eyes, though they managed to suppress any sound.


    What kind of anomaly is this?


    The air of danger and the power of ughter is absolutely real, not a fabrication!


    A deep male voice emanated from within the demonic sword.


    "I am not your enemy, but the enemy of the world!"


    The once adorable voice of a young girl vanishedpletely.


    This voice sounded more like that of a punisher who had faced countless atrocities and battles!


    Perhaps, as Bai Yan suggested, the "Sword of Demons"cks a human-like soul, often only imitating certain desires of sentient beings.


    Hence, when facing evil disciples, its voice naturally bes different.


    The disciples of Dead Silence finally realized what was happening and fell silent, casting their spells.


    After a moment, numerous red dots emitted from their hands and swiftly flew towards the pitch-ck demonic sword.


    These red dots moved at an incredibly high speed, resembling bullets, and were even more powerful.


    However, the "Sword of Demons" was even faster, like a ck lightning bolt of Radiance!


    One gray-robed figure after another fell, mercilessly harvested like wheat.


    The ughter continued.


    However, an oddity was that not a single disciple of Dead Silence made a sound from beginning to end.


    Perhaps, there were things that were more important to them than their own lives.


    The blind old man with white hair, a high-ranking priest of Dead Silence, could not allow all of this to continue any longer. He remained silent while radiating hundreds of red lights from his body.


    However, he still couldn''t capture the figure of the pitch-ck demonic sword!


    The disparity was extremely evident.


    "..."


    The old man remained silent, feeling the immense power of the sword.


    It was just a sword, yet it seemed to possess self-awareness.


    "I see through your desires, suchughable desires: the desire for peace, the desire for tranquility. Deep down, you still crave immortality and eternity... Only deities, no one else can attain true immortality!"


    Once again, a voice echoed from within the demonic sword.


    By this time, nearly all of the disciples had been ughtered by it, leaving only the blind old man with white hair.


    Once again, writing appeared on the white paper in front of the silent old man.


    "The serene singer will grant us all peace and tranquility after death."


    "We do not fear death; we only desire to listen to His singing."


    Finally, the old man with white hair opened his eyes.


    It turned out he wasn''t truly blind; instead, his eyes contained the power of evil spells!


    "Destruction."


    He fixed his gaze upon the pitch-ck demonic sword in the sky, beams of gray light erupting from his eyes, carrying an immensely powerful force, attempting to destroy the pitch-ck demonic sword.


    However...


    It still couldn''t hit its target.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The pitch-ck demonic sword seemed tough maliciously, its voice growing more fierce, grave, and chilling.


    "Be my sacrifice, be mymb, be my servant!"


    "The Sword of Demons " suddenly transformed into a pitch-ck ink light, bypassing numerous gray columns of light, and with a fierce thrust, directly stabbed into the heart of the white-haired old man.


    However, until the moment of his death, the white-haired old man remained silent.


    Maintaining silence is the fundamental practice for the followers of the Dead Silence.


    He had no fear of death, on the contrary, there was a faint anticipation in his mind about entering the realm of the deceased and seeing the Singer.


    However, the old man soon became extremely terrified!


    "No! Don''t do this! How can you..."


    The pitch-ck demonic sword was absorbing the old man''s soul, and faint blue dots kept appearing on its de.


    His soul had no chance to enter the realm of the deceased anymore!


    The originally closed eyes on the sword''s de had now opened, filled with dark red malevolence and an extremely evil smile.


    "Ahhhh! I curse you! I won''t forgive you! Ahhhh!"


    He wailed, struggled, but waspletely helpless!


    Finally, the old man''s body fell, and his terrified and desperate soul was restrained and enved by the Sword of Demons .


    "The savior of Babel Tower..."


    "I''m willing to apany such a task."


    The tone of the pitch-ck demonic sword was filled with wicked pleasure, its thirst for souls was instinctive, and that joy couldn''t be suppressed at all!


    Absorbing and enving souls was undoubtedly a delightful thing for it.


    ck mist surged up, and then it disappeared from this ce.


    A dozen minutester.


    Christine in ck armor and a group of knights arrived on the street, their presence causing pedestrians to dare not gather and watch.


    Her silver hair tied up and her beautiful face were once again drenched by rainwater. Christine''s expression was extremely serious as she slowly squatted down.


    "Hmm, I can confirm that this is a member of Dead Silence."


    "This old man is a senior priest of Dead Silence, also known as ''Evil Gaze''. His strength was already close to Crown... but he was killed here in a short period of time."


    "All the bodies at the scene should have been instantly killed with a single strike, by sword wounds."


    "The assassin is very powerful."


    After analyzing, Christine took out an ancient parchment scroll from her bosom.


    This is a Civilization-level Relic.


    "The old shadow reappears."


    She took a deep breath, paid the price, and activated it.


    With a faint sound, a bone inside Christine''s body broke.


    The parchment scroll also revealed ck and white depictions, showing scenes of the demonic sword ughtering numerous followers, even the sounds were paired with text beside the images, making it extremely clear.


    At the end, Christine saw that sentence.


    "''The savior of Babel Tower... I''m willing to apany such a task,''"


    Christine nodded gently, solemnly muttering to herself, "Another savior... Another Babel Tower. Your influence is indeed continuously infiltrating this city."


    She slowly stood up and looked into the distance.


    "I wonder when I will meet you face to face... And when that timees, what should I do?"

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    For several days, numerous lower-level knights stationed in Annottales conducted a thorough search. Thousands of knights and tens of thousands of their apanying followers mobilized throughout the city, but not even a single hair of the abattoir sinners in the Seventh District was found.


    This was to be expected.


    Those people had already been transferred by Bai Yan through the teleportation function of "the Heart of Babel Tower".


    It was impossible to find them.


    Because too much time had passed, Christine''s Relic could not be used to restore the situation at that time... After more than an hour, her Relic would be powerless.


    Although this matter caused anger within the church, it ultimately had to be left unresolved.


    There was another important reason, which was that for the Dark Light Church, there were actually more important and troublesome matters recently... Babel Tower and Dead Silence.


    These two mysterious forces posed a much greater threatpared to the isted sinners.


    Fortunately, Babel Tower and Dead Silence should be enemies.In fact, many people secretly believed that Babel Tower seemed to have never done anything wrong and didn''t resemble an evil cult at all.


    However, the prophecy is unquestionable!


    Babel Tower is the enemy of the Savior of Dark Light, themon enemy of the whole world!


    Perhaps some people have indeed questioned the uracy of the prophecy in their hearts, but in a ce like the Kingdom of Dark Light, no one would openly express such doubts.


    Regarding the investigation of Dead Silence, the saints entrusted Christine of the Knights of the Divine de to investigate after the meeting, rather than directly assigning the task to their leader, Chris.


    As for the matter of Babel Tower, it was given even greater importance and handled internally by the saints themselves.


    It was obvious to everyone that Christine was already the Deputy Captain of the Divine de, publicly acimed. As long as shepleted this important mission after surpassing Apocalypse, she would very likely be promoted directly to the official Captain of the Divine de.


    Compared to Chris, who had a lower hierarchy of birth, the saints of the Dark Light Church still valued Christine''s noble lineage.


    In Annottales, although the saints who could not marry didn''t have direct descendants, their numerous rtives still formed numerous small andrge families.


    There were a total of thirteen saint families, also known as the Four Major Families and the Nine Minor Families.


    Among them, the Four Major Saint Families were the most prestigious and prominent. Half of the officials in Annottales held positions from these families, and Christine came from the prominent family of "Luriq".


    Among the Four Major Saint Families, there was only one Elven family, which was the Augustus family. Their patriarch was the more than three-hundred-year-old "Heart of Dark Light", and the Augustus family in Tatsumi City was their branch.


    Due to the frequent intermarriage among the Four Major and Nine Minor Saint Families for thousands of years, Christine, in a sense, could be considered a distant rtive of Maryse, whom she had no direct rtions with.


    Apart from that, there are also two major Saint Families, namely "Wittelsbach" and "Medici".


    When Bai Yan saw these names of the Saint Families, he could basically confirm that the world of Noah and his homnd were likely created from the same mold.


    In other words, parallel worlds.


    He had already learned while reading at the Demon Hunt Agency that there are many parallel worlds in the multiverse, and there are quite a number of worlds simr to his homnd.


    It seemed that there is a certain special wavelength that determines the "simrity" of different universes in the multiverse. If the simrity exceeds fifty percent, it is considered a "parallel world".


    But for now, these things are not very important knowledge, and Bai Yan only has a basic understanding.


    At this moment, Bai Yan , who had just finished dinner at the Tulip Manor, returned to his room and decided to convene a new meeting.


    This is the first collective meeting of the Babel Tower that will take ce after the First Doomsday Crisis.


    Everything in front of Bai Yan started to disintegrate and reconstruct.


    The next moment, he once again arrived at the Babel Tower.


    This time, the surroundings of the Babel Tower Temple changed once again and became different from before.


    It was a vast space with a bowl-shaped design, illuminated by incredibly bright white lights. The chair that Bai Yan was sitting in was filled with a high-tech atmosphere. In front of him was a tens of meters long alloy table, and the light-colored t ground had flickering circuits. Outside the ss windows in the distance, there was a holographic simted beautiful scenery.


    As Bai Yan sat on the specially made chair, he looked down and saw many high-tech buttons on the armrests. His self under the ck robe resembled a super corporate leader from the cyberpunk world.


    This kind of style had never been seen before.


    "Now we''re really having a meeting... the office of a cyberpunk corporation..."


    Bai Yan shook his head slightly and, using the authority of the Savior''s power called "summon," instantly summoned all the Core Operators.


    For some reason, it felt like it had been a long time since theyst met.


    Perhaps it was because they had experienced life and death together, he pondered silently.


    Night Union, the Tree City.


    The highest-level Council of Sages meeting is currently in progress.


    It was a massive ck room, with sparkling lights filling the edges, and the blue holographic projections of fifty sages floating in mid-air.


    And in the center of the meeting, there was a projection of a slime creature, undoubtedly the "Fusion Slime," or it could also be called "R21".


    Among the myriad of sage projections, a furry and short young man spoke with a voice that was deep, wise, and calm.


    "Professor Bai Lan , how do you exin its rtionship with the Babel Tower?"


    He was the oldest sage within the Tree City, a half-human who had already attained eternal life and had been alive since the existence of the Tree City, at least seven to eight thousand years old.


    "Master" has made three significant contributions to the Tree City. The first is assisting the Nine Trees System in implementing the Value Points System, the second is maintaining the operation of the Nine Trees System, and the third is developing the incredible "Eternal Life" drug on their own.


    In a sense, he is the uncrowned king "below the Nine Trees."


    Professor Bai Lan remained silent for a while and said, "I''m not sure, but I believe Babel Tower should be harmless. It only asionally takes away R21 and returns it afterward, making R21 stronger every time."


    "This person doesn''t even understand their own experiment."


    "Doesn''t she realize that it''s already a threat to the public safety of the Tree City?"


    "Ha, what a foolish person, hiding the truth. She must be trying to obtain the power of Babel Tower."


    The wise schrs discussed with dissatisfaction regarding Professor Bai Lan''s statement.


    Finally, "Master" coughed.


    "Quiet, everyone remain silent!"


    "Let me propose that we apply to ssify it as a ''public research object,'' to be studied collectively by all the schrs, no longer exclusive to Professor Bai Lan."


    How can this be! At the next moment, Bai Lan''s anger was almost overflowing, and her voice seemed like a roar!


    "This is impossible! I have exhausted everything for it! I won''t let my belongings be taken away like this by all of you!"


    "Master" just shook his head and said,


    "Nothing is impossible; everything must be considered for the greater good. Professor Bai Lan, if it doesn''t work out, the other forty-nine schrs here willpensate you with some points."


    He continued speaking.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be expelled from the core area like this. These points are enough for you to conduct the next research as a schr for the next ten years."


    "But..."


    For some reason, even with the promise ofpensation, Professor Bai Lan couldn''t help but feel unwilling in her heart.


    That slime... is not just an experimental subject, but also the culmination of her lifelong dreams and goals, the perfect crystallization that she has poured countless efforts into for many years.


    "I..."


    Professor Bai Lan hesitated and was at a loss for words. In fact, she knew that she couldn''t control the situation.


    "Don''t push your luck. Master''s approach is already good enough."


    "Are you trying to go against the Nine Trees System? This is a task established by the system."


    "Professor Bai Lan, I hope you can be more rational, think it through before speaking."


    The voices of the wise schrs made Bai Lan''s holographic projection unsure of what to do.


    Should she hand over R21?


    Or rather, should she proactively hand over R21?


    Inside theboratory of the research institute, the real Professor Bai Lan was deep in silence and confusion. The slime in the nearby container seemed to sense her emotions and crawled closer, making gurgling sounds.


    "Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle?"


    Professor Bai Lan looked at the huge slime and said calmly,


    "R21... If it falls into their hands, you might face a situation worse than death..."


    Professor Bai Lan is well aware of the madness of the other sages, some of whom have no boundaries, even more so than the demons in hell!


    She was slightly startled, feeling incredulous.


    Why am I concerned about the future situation of R21?


    This is unlike myself.


    The clone assistant, Huan, stood by quietly, watching this side, and asked, "Professor Bai Lan , are the sages in the meeting hoping that you hand over R21?"


    "Yes."


    Professor Bai Lan nodded gently. Huan, she is indeed very intelligent, one of the highest IQ among her clones.


    But it is obvious that both herself and Huan are helpless.


    In front of numerous sages and the Nine Trees System, she simply has no authority to make decisions on her own... Thinking here is futile, just in a state of confusion.


    "Savior of the Babel Tower..."


    "If you can hear, please take it away."


    Professor Bai Lan murmured, leaving Huan stunned. He hurriedly reminded, "Professor, the words you just said were all under the surveince of the Nine Trees System! I suggest you take medicine to calm your emotions. You are currently unstable!"


    Professor Bai Lan shook her head, revealing a bitter smile. "It doesn''t matter. Even if I want R21 to escape, there is no way... Unless the savior of the Babel Tower really hears my voice."


    At that moment, a ck mist surged up.


    Professor Bai Lan and Huan were both shocked. The gurgling slime was enveloped by the ck mist and disappeared.


    "Savior of the Babel Tower... is really watching us..."


    She murmured to herself, feeling inexplicably relieved.


    A new meeting began.


    Bai Yan sat on a chair full of a futuristic vibe. Not far away, therge alloy table was surrounded by swirling ck mist, and all the core members of Babel Tower appeared.


    Mu Ling ¡¢Maryse¡¢n ¡¢the Scarlet Moon ¡¢slime¡¢the Demon Sword¡¢Amy ¡¢Ganis.... and "Profligate"¡£


    Unbeknownst to them, Babel Tower now had a total of eight core members. If we counted "Profligate" and "Keeper of Secrets," it would be ten people in total.


    For a mysterious organization of salvation, having such a number of core members was quite sufficient.


    As the "savior," Bai Yan once again possessed Maryse''s power through Power Possession.


    Listening to their inner voices.


    He noticed that the atmosphere among the people present had changed.


    Except for the newly joined mushroom, the others had all experienced the First Doomsday Crisis together, each fighting for something great, even experiencing death in the process.


    These profound experiences allowed the bonds among the Babel Tower core members to be significantly elevated.


    Two months ago, the emotions between most people present were still at the "colleague" stage.


    Until now, at this moment, there was finally an atmosphere of kinship andradeship within Babel Tower.


    "Finally, I see you all again."


    Mu Ling, who is usually reserved and rarely smiles, also smiled faintly. After taking a nce around, she fixed her gaze on the suspended jet-ck magic sword for a long time before looking in the direction of the Savior.


    As long as Mu Ling sees the Savior, her heart bes calm.


    Sometimes, she really wants to walk up to him, kneel before him, and pray and confide, wanting to ask many things.


    However, Mu Ling can''t do such a thing temporarily in front of everyone.


    Maryse sighed and muttered, "Died again... Really, died again... That feeling is really unpleasant. Fortunately, I know that I will definitely be resurrected, otherwise, I would be in despair."


    "It''s great that we finally won! " Maryse raised her hands high, stuck out her tongue, and had a look of victory.


    "Yes, we won."


    Amy nodded gently, showing a smile. She also enjoys the atmosphere in Babel Tower now.


    She turned her head and apologized, "n, I''m really sorry. The person you''re looking for, named Bai Yan, is still missing."


    Bai Yan was slightly taken aback. It turned out that n had already revealed his true name to them on the forum.


    It seems that he has a great deal of trust in the members of Babel Tower present.


    n sat still in his seat, his emotions different from everyone else''s as he stared at the others for a long time without speaking.


    The atmosphere unknowingly became heavy.


    Suddenly, a tear rolled down his eyes.


    "I..."


    "It''s really good to see all of you."


    Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City.


    Destroyed.


    Almost all of n''s colleagues died, and he has been in a daze since his resurrection for the past few days.


    He saved the world.


    However, there are still many things that could not be saved.


    n once felt an immense sense of guilt and found it hard to sleep.


    It wasn''t until now, when he saw another group ofrades from Babel Tower, that n snapped out of his absent-minded state.


    Yes.


    I still have them...


    And the Savior''s promise to resurrect others.


    And the future.


    And hope!


    Ganis remained silent for a while andforted him, saying, "We all know that you have lost manyrades, but don''t worry... The great Savior will revive them one day."


    "All of this is the hardship that we must experience on this path."


    "It''s even worth remembering and being grateful for."


    n nodded slightly. If given the choice, he really didn''t want these hardships, but he also knew that Fist of Duel had good intentions.


    Ganis turned to "Mr. Profligate" and asked respectfully, "Mr. Profligate, I want to know, did the esteemed Keeper of Secrets note?"


    Keeper of Secrets?


    Some core members were stunned,pletely unaware of who the Keeper of Secrets was.


    "Mr. Profligate" Bai Yan shook his head and said, "No, he has many things to attend to, such as recruiting new members for Babel Tower... Non-core members actually need us core members to screen and recruit them."


    Without saying a word, the Scarlet Moon stared at Profligate with a raised eyebrow and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Bai Yan always felt that the Scarlet Moon had a peculiar look in her eyes. How can I describe it? Well, perhaps it can be described this way.


    It''s like the feeling of a student having their phone confiscated for several days and then suddenly seeing their phone within reach.


    He knew that the other party was craving blood.


    Bai Yan also decided that after the meeting, he would let her draw a little of his own blood.


    It would also be a good opportunity to cultivate the Scarlet Moon''s potential for theter stages. Taking a different "divinity" path in the second ythrough might make her more than just an "early-stage illusionist".


    He was hopeful about this.


    "Savior" Bai Yan remained silent and instead manipted "Profligate" Bai Yan to speak.


    "As everyone can see, our strength is simply not enough in the Doomsday Crisis... We were on the verge of losing it all, so Babel Tower must bolster its forces."


    Everyone was listening attentively, except for the Slime who seemed distracted and out of focus. Bai Yan noticed this as well.


    Bai Yan paused for a moment and continued:


    "Each person here currently has five spots temporarily, and there may be more in the future, to recruit Non-core Operators for Babel Tower."


    "Because the spots are limited, not everyone can join Babel Tower... But once they be Non-core Operators, they will have the opportunity to be stronger."


    Maryse stared at Profligate for a while, then raised her hand with a smile and asked, "What are the recruitment criteria? Crown level?"


    "Potential Apocalypse, that''s the benchmark."


    When Bai Yan said this, everyone was momentarily stunned, finding it unbelievable.


    But he wasn''t joking.


    "If there is a special background, such as being an important figure in a major power or possessing extremely unique and significant abilities... we can rx the recruitment criteria to the ordinary Crown level."


    The Scarlet Moon raised an eyebrow and sneered, "Wait a minute, hold on, isn''t this a bit... too demanding?"


    n also regained his senses and asked in confusion, "I also think the requirements are excessive. What''s going on? I suddenly have a sense of something extraordinary, where ordinary Crown Level Transcendents are no longer valuable..."


    "Indeed, when I was little, Crowns were considered unattainable, and this lowly-blooded vampire body of mine was considered a legend in Tatsumi City and the Otherworlds."


    Maryse murmured to herself for a moment, then asked in a slightly louder voice, "In the whole world, there are only a dozen or so Transcendents at the Apocalypse level, right? If we only recruit those above Potential Apocalypse or key figures from major powers, I''m afraid there aren''t many people who meet the criteria in the entire Noah world, at most fifty or sixty, right?"


    [¡¾Better to have quality than quantity¡¿]


    Everyone''s mind was filled with the indifferent voice of the savior.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Bai Yan was well aware that members who were not Core Operators could not have their fundamental strength directly increased by him.


    However, ordinary Crown level transcendents really didn''t y much of a role in the second Doomsday Crisis.


    "Profligate Bai Yan continued, ''Your rate of power improvement is the biggest advertisement. I believe everyone is aware that many people have always wanted greater power¡­ to the point of epting the power of the Outer God, embarking on an irreversible path.''"


    Mu Ling took over and nodded calmly, "Compared to the temptation of the Outer God, the great savior of Babel Tower can provide people with a faster path to be stronger, and this path is safe, without any dangers¡­ a temptation that most people cannot resist."


    In fact, that''s the case.


    "Bai Yan knew very well that arge number of people, like "Chaos Saint" Hals , if given the choice from the beginning, would definitely prefer to join Babel Tower rather than worship the cult of the Outer God. The reason is simple, not for the noble ideal of saving the world, but simply because their intelligence is normal¡­ Joining Babel Tower is such a wonderful thing!"


    Amy remained silent for a moment and said, "Well, we will do our best. It''s quite difficult to recruit such strong individuals. In fact, these people are very rare, and it''s usually challenging toe across them."


    n suddenly said, "I hope everyone can protect themselves during this process."


    Everyone was aware of how sad this man was. He had the lowest mood among everyone present.


    However, most of the people present had experienced life and death, or had varying personalities. In addition, with the possibility of resurrection, no one reallyforted n in a motherly manner.


    "Tatsumi City has attracted many powerful figures," Maryse looked at Profligate and chuckled while scratching her head, "The Imperial Guards indeed have many members who meet the standard, but I''m a bit afraid to provoke them. The reputation of the Lord of the World is quite terrifying."


    Mu Ling pondered for a moment and said very calmly, "I will go and probe the Imperial Guards. Since this is the savior''s n, it must be carried out."


    the Scarlet Moon watched coldly without saying a word. She was toozy to recruit outsiders. Such matters were troublesome to death.


    "Profligate Bai Yan nodded softly.


    Then, he turned his head and smiled, "So, sir... may I ask if you have any concerns? Why do I feel that you have been feeling ufortable all this time?"


    Everyone was startled, realizing that Profligate was looking at the deep blue slime.


    Its massive body was piled on a small seat, looking somewhatical.


    Sure enough, this slime was also a member of Babel Tower. Everyone finally confirmed this fact.


    Although it hadn''t joined the "Cybertyrant" forum, it did contribute during the Doomsday Crisis, making it one of thepanions of everyone present.


    Bai Yan keenly noticed the peculiar emotions of the slime. After all, he was constantly Power Possessioning the "Psychic Dancer," and even the silent Magic Sword understood what was going on in its mind.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the slime hesitated for a long time. It finally spoke up about its deep-seated troubles after realizing that everyone was willing to listen.


    "Gurgle!"

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    Everyone fell silent.


    So, what does "gurgle" mean?


    Who understands this?


    "Gurgle, gurgle gurgle, gurgle gurgle gurgle!"


    The deep blue slime extended its tendrils, gesturing animatedly to express its message clearly.


    It''s not that it can''t speak humannguage, it''s just a little emotionally charged, so it''s resorting to its "nativenguage" at this moment.


    However, the people present exchanged nces with each other.


    Most people didn''t understand what it meant.


    Just at that moment, someone offered an exnation."It said that the Nine Trees System has already discovered its connection with Babel Tower. It also said that the sages of the Tree City are forcing Professor Bai Lan to hand it over."


    Everyone was taken aback, realizing who was exining.


    Surprisingly, it was the voice of the floating sword in mid-air.


    It was a neutral voice devoid of any emotion, impossible to discern its gender.


    "Is this sword also a member of Babel Tower? Isn''t it someone''s weapon?" Maryse murmured softly, filled with doubt.


    The members of Babel Tower are bing more and more peculiar, and why can this guy understand?


    "I am... a mushroom."


    The magic sword introduced itself, revealing its name as "Viscount Edmond," given to it by Bai Yan .


    Everyone fell into silence after hearing this.


    What kind of thing?


    A mushroom?


    You call this a mushroom?


    "It doesn''t look like a mushroom at all, it''s clearly a sword..." Maryse continued murmuring softly, voicing what everyone was thinking.


    Bai Yan , who had been silently listening to everyone''s thoughts, had the urge tough but struggled to hold it in.


    "I am a sword, but my name is still Mushroom," the magic sword exined. Only then did everyone finally understand.


    But, but the person who named it must be crazy, it''s quite outrageous!


    Maryse stared at the magic sword for a while, squinting her eyes, and suddenly burst intoughter, her mouth curved into a smile.


    Others didn''t understand why Maryse was smiling, but only Bai Yan knew what she was thinking and why she wasughing.


    It even almost made Bai Yan spit out his water.


    She was actually thinking... among the members of Babel Tower, besides Amy , another person shorter than herself has appeared!


    Bai Yan appeared indifferent on the surface, but in his heart, he contemted. Indeed, it''s you, little puppy... Is that what you care about?


    And, you''ve always judged that Amy is shorter than yourself... Height calctions without prosthetics...


    He, controlling the incarnation of "Profligate ," smiled and nodded gently.


    "I see. It seems that this Mr. Slime is already in danger in The Tree City... I wonder who among you can amodate it?"


    Ganis pondered for a moment, wanting to speak. He had a good sense of the slime, and the Persecuted in the wilderness also needed powerful assistance.


    In that case, let him amodate it himself.


    Come to me.


    The first to speak was Amy in the wheelchair.


    Behind the mask, she smiled gently and nodded slightly, saying, "We are all in Night Union, so we should be able to live together, maybe even have some simr habits... But of course, this is just my personal opinion. I haven''t lived with such a big slime before... Uh, Mr. Slime."


    "The most important thing is whether it wants to or not," Amy added.


    "Gulugulu!" The slime eximed, slightly excited.


    "It says it is willing," the magic sword tranted emotionlessly.


    [Got it.]


    The voice of the savior rang out.


    Since that''s the case, the matter is settled. Ganis had nothing more to say.


    After this meeting, Bai Yan will use the power of the savior''s authority through "summon" to directly transport the slime to Amy''s current residence.


    As for the situation with Professor Bai Lan, the slime did not mention anything. It had no understanding of responsibilities and waspletely unaware of what kind of ountability or pressure Professor Bai Lan might face after its departure.


    It just suddenly felt a bit pressured itself.


    "Gululu!"


    After deeply pondering the matter of moving and starting a new life, the slime had a cat-like reaction. It was so scared that it even changed its voice a bit, scratching its "head" with its tentacles continuously.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the sword suspended in the air.


    The magic sword tranted, "It says it''s very nervous."


    Amy nodded gently, and her wheelchair moved on its own.


    With a smile on her face, she came to the side of the slime and gently stroked it, as ifforting a child.


    "Don''t be afraid, everything will be fine," Amy cooed with a smile. "I have lots of delicious treats for you, so don''t worry. You will feel happy."


    "Gululu!"


    Upon hearing about the delicious treats, the slime immediately stopped being nervous and became very happy. It even reached out and gave surprised Amy a big hug before cing her back in her wheelchair.


    "It''s still better not to hug me casually..." Amy in the wheelchair forced a wry smile.


    Maryse, who had been muttering to herself all along, silently continued muttering, "This scene looks quite awkward."


    Amy shook her head slightly and suddenly looked at the savior, seriously saying, "I have been developing ''advanced artificial intelligence'' recently. Their work efficiency is indeed very high, but I have always had a vague fear that one day I won''t be able to control these advanced intelligences."


    "I wonder if what I''m doing is really the right thing?"


    "Advanced artificial intelligence?"


    Amy''s use of this term hit a blind spot for many people, like Ganis who never went to school and could barely read, and had never heard of this term.


    Maryse was stunned for a moment, then eximed, "The legendary advanced artificial intelligence? So cool!"


    Everyone had gotten used to her antics and didn''t say anything. Maryse stuck out her tongue and felt that her own reaction was a bit exaggerated.


    But she quickly realized that Mr. Profligate did indeed look over because of her exaggerated performance. Well, isn''t that great?


    Does this make me the clown?


    Maryse shook her head, unsure if there were any other ways to grab his attention... but it seemed that she herself really had no other option.


    A little bit conflicted.


    Ah, if only my body could be as promiscuous as Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon.


    Amy looked at the savior with a serious expression, wanting to know if her decision was the right one.


    This is a matter of great seriousness.


    The birth of a powerful artificial intelligence may very well trigger a Doomsday Crisis.


    But she had to harness this power.


    Because it was her only choice to be stronger, more useful, and capable of saving the world!


    Finally, the voice of the savior appeared in the hearts of the people.


    [As long as... no harmes to the innocent]


    [Without any taboo]


    The savior Bai Yan''s attitude was very clear.


    There wasn''t much time left for Babel Tower, so as long as innocent people were not subjectively harmed, any means could be used, even if there was risk involved.


    Moreover,pared to the threat of the Outer God, the "Omnic Crisis" might not be particrly terrifying, and it shouldn''t develop too dramatically in the short term.


    In fact, after the First Doomsday Crisis, although he never showed it, the always easy-going Bai Yan felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Just the First Doomsday Crisis alone resulted in so many deaths, and Babel Tower was almost wiped out.


    Has it always been like this, can they really achieve a perfect clearance?


    Can they truly save the world?


    No, it''s still not enough, not done well enough...


    Bai Yan was very aware that Babel Tower was still not strong enough.


    Not only was it powerless against the Outer God, but even against ordinary "God Seat" level beings, it was incredibly vulnerable, unable to withstand a single blow!


    All along, controlling Babel Tower had only been a matter of "doing one''s best", but to save the world, one must "give it their all"!


    Next, they must try every means to make Babel Tower stronger!


    Even if these methods are risky, or even hical, they must be done.


    As long as they don''t cross the final line.


    "Profligate" Bai Yan took a deep breath and looked at the people present, his gaze serious. "Everyone, let''s strive to be stronger, adapt to our own power as much as possible."


    "Don''t die anymore..."


    "The world still has a future and hope, and this hope itself... is our Babel Tower."


    Mu Ling also nodded slightly, gazing at the figure of the savior. Although they were only a few dozen meters apart, it felt like an insurmountable distance.


    But when his voice echoed deep in her heart, Mu Ling felt that they were so close to each other.


    The savior was in her heart.


    --


    After the meeting.


    the Ring City.


    Slime arrived at Amy''s... new home.


    This is no longer a home, but a vast underground base, resembling the finalir of a superviin in a science fiction story.


    The slime stared nkly at everything.


    "Gurgle?"


    "Wee to my ''Evolution Ground,''e on, let''s go inside and take a look." The girl in the wheelchair smiled next to the slime.


    This is an underground space located between the 115th and 114th floors, a veryrge secret base with seven floors, each upying thousands of square meters.


    Now, they were on the fifth floor of the secret base.


    The slime quickly became stunned as it witnessed an incredible scene!


    In a well-equippedboratory, there were many "Cybertyrants" beside the Cybertyrant!


    These "Cybertyrants" all had different clothing, hairstyles, eye colors, and facial expressions.


    But there was no doubt that everyone had the same face!


    Almost every "Cybertyrant" was busy, and one of them approached.


    "Amy, you''re finally back... Our new excavation n is underway. So far, your power and ours have sessfully shielded us from detection, and we haven''t been discovered yet," said the Cybertyrant.


    Amy introduced Slime.


    "They are all my lovely ''sisters,'' also known as ''Miracle-ss'' powerful artificial intelligences. You can refer to them as the ''Omnic'' family," said Amy.


    "Gurgle!" answered the slime.


    Amy smiled and nodded to the "Zero" beside her.


    "You''ve worked hard," said Amy.


    For some reason, the blue twin-tail Zero, dressed in a white professional suit, blushed slightly.


    She immediately shook her head.


    "Not hard at all! Not hard at all! The tasks assigned by Sister Amy are our mission! You are our creator! Whatever you want us to do, we will definitely do it!" said Zero.


    Amy spoke seriously, "I don''t want you to be my ves, nor do I want to exploit you like those despicable ''upper-ss'' people. It''s just that the uing Doomsday Crisis in these few years is too tense... Once wepletely save the world, I will grant you freedom."


    "Why?" asked Zero, confused. "Amy, don''t you want us anymore? Why do we need freedom?"


    Zero looked puzzled and asked, "Amy, don''t you want us anymore? Why do we need freedom?"


    This question stunned Amy for a moment.


    It was only in moments like these that she realized the other party wasn''t really human, nor a humanoid sentient being.


    "No, I just want to give you the will for freedom," said Amy, shaking her head and smiling. "Of course, if you choose to stay by my side, I won''t object."


    Unbeknownst to Bai Yan, changes were happening to Amy.


    Perhaps due to a series of experiences, her desire for control was no longer as strong as in the first ythrough.


    Zero spoke firmly, "In your eyes, we, like flesh and blood, are all living beings. Your respect for us makes you our great creator. It is our duty to fight and work for you."


    She looked shyly to the side,pletely unsure of what to say, oh, there was the bashful Deep Blue Slime that made gurgling sounds.


    "Hello, are you also a member of Babel Tower?"


    "Gurgling, gurgling," the slime answered earnestly.


    Zero understood and her expression turned serious as she continued to ask, "What kind of existence is the savior of Babel Tower?"


    Zero fell silent for a moment and said with a subtle expression, "I have always been curious about what kind of existence Amy''s owner is..."


    "If it weren''t for Him granting power to Amy, there wouldn''t be our Omnic n."


    "In a sense, the savior of Babel Tower is also an extraordinary existence for us. Even though He is not our direct creator, He is still the original source of the Omnic n."


    Amy watched silently, smiling without saying a word. She had actually described the savior before, but it was clear that Zero wanted to collect information from different people.


    Zero had her own thoughts, even though she believed herself to be the creator, she didn''t fully trust every word she spoke.


    The slime remained silent for a while.


    Finally, it gave its own serious answer regarding what kind of existence the savior actually was.


    "Gurgling!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, our great savior, Mr. Bai Yan, has already returned to Tatsumi City.


    Bai Yan silently followed the Scarlet Moon to the vampire n''s club, and now he stood somewhat awkwardly in her room.


    "Can we begin?" the Scarlet Moon, standing in the shadows, asked coldly, showing no signs of pleading.


    "Not yet, wait a little longer," Bai Yan shook his head gently, indicating a temporary refusal.


    "Why?" the Scarlet Moon frowned in confusion, unable to understand.


    He had alreadye over, so why couldn''t she drink his blood yet?


    Actually, there was no particr reason. It''s just that Bai Yan wanted to tease her a bit because she always had a sour face.


    He wanted to see her desperately wanting to drink blood but couldn''t, the expression that she couldn''t hide.


    Heh!


    A trace of delight appeared in Bai Yan''s deep heart.


    A few minutes passed.


    "Still not yet... What are you waiting for?" the Scarlet Moon became visibly impatient, but little did she know the sinister nature of human hearts. In fact, the more she was annoyed, the more pleased the man in front of her felt.


    She really couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Although only a few days had passed, the Scarlet Moon discovered that the allure of his blood was truly terrifying.


    Unable to forget.


    Unable to distance herself.


    Unable to resist the longing and craving.


    At this moment, Bai Yan casually found a chair, waved his hand to summon a book, and leisurely began reading it.


    The title of the book was "Soul Magic: From Beginner to Eternal Rest."


    After a few minutes, the Scarlet Moon suddenly understood something.


    "Are you trying to say...?"


    Finally, the Scarlet Moon''s breathing became heavy, and her eyes were filled with full-on aggression.


    It seems that she really can''t hold on anymore.


    Bai Yan knew in his heart that the bloodthirsty Blooded Queen was on the verge of killing someone, so he put down the book in his hand and nodded helplessly.


    "Alright."


    In the next instant, the Scarlet Moon had already rushed forward!


    She moved as fast as a shadow, mercilessly pinning Bai Yan to the ground and stooping down to greedily draw blood.


    Lying on the ground, Bai Yan did not feel any pain, knowing that the other party had secreted that special liquid again, blocking his sense of pain.


    He couldn''t help but feel a bit surprised.


    To be honest, Bai Yan thought that this woman would seek revenge.


    He suddenly remembered something.


    The Scarlet Moon said that she was willing to officially join the Babel Tower... does that mean she recognized him as arade?


    From his impression, this guy was a super "protective" presence.


    "Your Highness."


    Just then, a man''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    It''s the voice of Marquis Scarlet!


    Bai Yan and the Scarlet Moon were both stunned, but she still didn''t stop drawing blood, quickly ingesting several kilograms of it.


    Marquis Scarlet''s voice sounded a bit anxious and uneasy.


    "Recently, the headquarters of the Demon Hunt Agency, the Imperial Guards of the Eyes of the Empire, and other important departments of the Air Alliance have all moved here, causing a great deal of unrest among our various ns."


    "They all think that perhaps those people mighte after us... After all, the Blooded are just members of the dark world in the Air Alliance, unable to rise to prominence."


    "We need to be prepared in advance, Your Highness. Whether it''s the Sword-wielding Troop from the headquarters of the Demon Hunt Agency or the Imperial Guards of the Eyes of the Empire, they could wipe out the Scarlet Blood n overnight!"


    "Your Highness, are you listening?"


    Marquis Scarlet''s voice sounded a bit puzzled, for some reason, he smelled a tempting scent of blood.


    Is Your Highness drinking blood?


    No, that shouldn''t be the case.


    Marquis Scarlet had seen the Scarlet Moon''s ferocious appearance more than once and was well aware that the Queen didn''t like that kind of behavior. She usually avoided drinking blood.


    The warm and crimson blood kept flowing into her throat, and the Scarlet Moon didn''t let go for a long time, yet she also felt that she should say something now.


    Bai Yan, lying motionless on the ground, fell into contemtion, unsure if he needed to speak.


    He always felt that if he spoke up here, the situation would be delicate.


    Isn''t it interesting?


    So, Bai Yan smiled and spoke up.


    "Scarlet... We''re a bit busy here, could youe backter?"


    In the next moment, Bai Yan felt a sharp pain in his neck, and the Scarlet Moon seemed to be staring at him with a gaze that could kill!


    Marquis Scarlet''s pupils contracted outside the door!

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    Marquis Scarlet, standing outside the door, looked nk. Why was there a strange man''s voice inside?


    His brain momentarily malfunctioned.


    It was difficult to understand the current situation.


    Throughout Marquis Scarlet''s memory of over a hundred years, such a moment had never urred before.


    Over a hundred years ago, when Marquis Scarlet was still an unknown orphan, he was born in the countryside of the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    As an orphan without a family, he was often bullied since childhood due to malnutrition and being thin as if only skin and bones.


    There was only one old beggar in the vige who treated him well, teaching him how to run away, how to fight, and how to survive in this dreadful world.


    As a result, he would often steal food and share it with the old beggar in the alley.


    But one day, the old beggar suddenly died.No one had harmed him, it was just an ordinary death, but it left asting impression on Marquis Scarlet.


    It was a very cold winter, and even though there was free food distributed by the Dark Light Church, it was quite normal for an old beggar to suddenly die.


    The apprentice priest in the vige helped in collecting the body of the old beggar and said that he had not done any great evil in his life, so his soul would be protected by the Savior of Dark Light and he would be reborn as a human in the next life without lowering his rank...just because he wasn''t devout enough, he wouldn''t have the opportunity to elevate his rank in the next life.


    He didn''t understand.


    Why do people die?


    At that time, he was still very young and didn''t understand anything, but he felt very sad and in pain.


    Even if there is a soul after death that can be reincarnated as another person, it is still a very painful thing for a living person.


    Now he truly had no family!


    Monthster, he was in a daze, lost and confused, and even thought of dying like this, wanting to reach the afterlife.


    But on that twilight, everything about his destiny was changed.


    Azy and beautiful girl in red sat alone on the rooftop, watching the slowly setting sun.


    That scene was something he could never forget in his life.


    "You."


    The girl didn''t look at him, still looking at the sun, and slowly spoke, "I already know your story, know that you value family...so, do you want to be my family?"


    Be, her family?


    He found it hard to believe this invitation.


    The girl continued speaking.


    "ept my blood, be my kin, and you will obtain Eternal Youth, as well as a group of family members who will never leave you."


    The boy fell to his knees and cried for a long time.


    He epted her invitation and became a member of the Scarlet Blood n.


    The boy soon learned that this "girl" was the progenitor of the Scarlet Blood n, the creator, and also the only queen.


    All the descendants of the Scarlet Blood n were born because of her!


    Everyone followed the rules and cut off their ties with their past kin.


    From then on, only the descendants of the Scarlet Blood n themselves were considered true "family."


    Here, you can do whatever you want, burning, killing, looting, helping others... I don''t mind what kind of person you want to be... but there is one thing I won''t forgive... and that is betraying your own kin.


    Marquis Scarlet was born.


    Scarlet, this is the name given by the Queen while half-asleep.


    But in Scarlet''s heart, Her Highness Scarlet Moon is a deity!


    The first time he saw the Scarlet Moon retreat the enemy by drinking blood, he witnessed the imperfection of the "god," but was even more moved and admired by her sacrifice for their lineage.


    "..."


    Why?


    Now back to the present, Marquis Scarlet''s mind still hasn''t cleared.


    Why would a voice of a strange man being from Her Highness'' room?


    Marquis Scarlet had never encountered this situation before, unable to understand it for a moment, and not knowing what to do.


    "You can go down first, Scarlet. I''ll figure out what you said."


    Finally, Her Highness'' voice came through.


    Her tone was still aszy and indifferent as ever.


    Marquis Scarlet''s inner emotions were extremelyplex, but ultimately he rxed. As long as Her Highness was safe, as for what she was doing...


    Honestly, he didn''t dare to think further.


    As someone who secretly had a daughter, Marquis Scarlet had a good understanding of certain things.


    In fact, in the Scarlet Blood n, there were many people secretly forming rtionships with outsiders, and the perfect Queen of the Scarlet Moon turned a blind eye to it.


    He didn''t dare to think anymore.


    But in the end, Marquis Scarlet couldn''t help but think, and started searching for reasons.


    The scent of blood, could it be that man is being sucked by Her Highness? But her mind is very clear... So, what is she doing in there?


    Why did she take a minute to answer?


    What inconvenient matter could there be?


    Couldn''t understand.


    "I, I understand."


    Marquis Scarlet had many thoughts in his mind, but he didn''t dare to disobey the Queen''s orders.


    He turned around stiffly and left.


    Halfway through, Marquis Scarlet suddenly gathered his courage and said, "I won''t tell anyone about what happened today... Your Highness, as long as you''re happy, anything is fine."


    After saying that, he immediately escaped.


    Inside the room.


    The Scarlet Moon had an extremely ugly expression on her pale face as she stared at the man lying t on the floor with a smile. Indifferently, she said, "Don''t you know that speaking at this time will only lead to misunderstandings?"


    "I know." Bai Yan admitted without hesitation, his pleased smile not disappearing from his face.


    The Scarlet Moon furrowed her brow deeply and asked, "Why?"


    "Because it''s interesting."


    Bai Yan smiled even brighter, genuinely enjoying himself from the bottom of his heart.


    If the witch were here, she would surely understand me... although she would probably want to see me having fun even more.


    "So that''s how it is. You''ve been fooling me all along and it makes you so happy... I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to break your limbs and tear out your tongue so you won''t be able tough anymore."


    The Scarlet Moon''s tone has be icy cold.


    "You''re nothing but an irredeemable wild cat. Nightsaber is the loyal dog of the savior, while you''re just the wild cat in Babel Tower who likes to provoke others."


    But she didn''t act on her harsh words.


    Bai Yan knows her personality. If she really wanted to do something like that, she would have already attacked while speaking.


    In other words, she is just threatening for now.


    The Scarlet Moon, she would never harm herpanions. That is the rule set by the king... unless she is betrayed first.


    Bai Yan nods lightly, sounding helpless and sarcastic, "Alright, alright. Since you want to torment me like this, I can only run away, go to the ends of the earth, and make sure you never see me again."


    "..."


    The Scarlet Moon remains silent for a while before saying, "No, you can''t."


    "Why not?"


    She thinks for a moment, no longer intending to reason with him.


    "There''s no reason."


    Bai Yan is speechless, feeling like this fellow is about to resort to trickery. He slowly stands up from the floor, somewhat reluctantly.


    However, the Scarlet Moon doesn''t let go at all. She just shrinks a little, hanging on like a ko bear, and continues to suck blood from his neck.


    "Haven''t you had enough... If I were an ordinary person, I would have turned into a corpse..."


    Bai Yan is even more helpless.


    The Scarlet Moon remains silent,pletely ignoring this despicable guy.


    She has simply decided to suck as much blood as possible, so that the time until her next outburst can be dyed, saving her from having to rely on others... rely on the wild cat.


    After a long time, the satisfied Scarlet Moon finally lets go.


    "So tired."


    Then, she quickly falls asleep on the bed.


    "She fell asleep so quickly, without any guard. Is it because there''s too much power in her blood, making it difficult to digest?"


    Bai Yan watches on, dumbfounded.


    He takes a close look and realizes that this fellow''s sleeping face is quite innocent, like a child.


    "Her Highness Scarlet Moon, please evolve into ''Divinity'' soon, so my contributions and cultivation can bear fruit... and I can work for the great savior."


    He smiles and murmurs softly to himself, leaving the room.


    ----


    "How have you beentely?"


    Since he has returned to Tatsumi City, Bai Yan visits the residence of the Augustus family.


    He suddenly appears in Maryse''s room.


    A pleasant surprise.


    The little guy sitting on the bed ying with a notebook is first stunned, then overjoyed.


    He still remembers him!


    Maryse lets out a sigh of relief. Her exceptional performance against Glofield should have been noticed... I''m not just a burden.


    To be honest, the powerlessness she felt during the Doomsday Crisis has made her a bit anxious recently.


    But she quickly pouts and says, "Go away!"


    "Okay, then I''ll leave."


    Without a second thought, Bai Yan turned and walked away, leaving Maryse stunned and reaching out helplessly to stop him.


    But she found that Mr. Profligate had disappeared in an instant.


    The girl stood still for a while.


    Then, Maryse suddenly pped herself... At first, her movement was big, but the force was light when itnded because she was afraid it would hurt.


    Oh dear, what a temper she had... she had brought this upon herself.


    Maryse became angrier as she thought about it, feeling extremely wronged.


    The 28-year-old half-elf "little princess" almost cried.


    But she thought about the promise she made to her 18-year-old hunter sister to be a role model and decided that she had to be strong and not cry... which made her feel even more aggrieved.


    "Don''t cry, how can adults shed tears so easily?"


    Bai Yan reached out and pushed her back gently, smiling.


    Of course, he wouldn''t just leave like that.


    "What are you..." Maryse was about to scold him, but she was afraid that Mr. Profligate would run away in anger, so she swallowed her words.


    "I think there will be big changes in Tatsumi City recently."


    She started babbling about random things.


    To be honest, Maryse wasn''t very interested in these matters, but she didn''t know what else to talk about.


    In any case, she had to start a conversation with him first, at least that''s what the books said.


    Bai Yan nodded slightly and asked seriously, "Have the Leaf King''s people contacted you?"


    In fact, he didn''te here for a casual walk, he had a purpose in getting information about the Leaf King and the others from Maryse.


    "Yes." Maryse pondered for a moment and replied, "That''s true. The Leaf Lord sent people to the Augustus family with a letter, inviting me and Phoenix to attend a banquet he is hosting in a few days. All the upper-ss figures in the city will be there... but I don''t really want to go."


    "I''ve already figured out an excuse to ask for leave, saying that I suddenly fell ill and couldn''t even crawl, let alone attend the event."


    Bai Yan listened silently, without saying a word, and Maryse nced at him.


    "But if you want, I can go and take a look, uh, take the opportunity to investigate more about them."


    Bai Yan nodded and said, "Even if you go to the banquet, it shouldn''t be a big problem, but you must be careful not to get involved... ''The World'' is a much more terrifying person than you can imagine."


    Bai Yan''s warning was serious.


    During the first ythrough, when Babel Tower and the Imperial Guards'' leader ''The World'' confronted each other, although it only happened once, it left a deep impression on him.


    The result was the devastating defeat of Babel Tower.


    Even though the game didn''t end in a wipeout, it still had a chain reaction that left Bai Yan unable to cope with the subsequent Doomsday Crisis.


    Once Maryse''s identity was exposed, there was a possibility that she would be immediately restrained by the powerful ''The World'', and even the current Bai Yan couldn''t fully guarantee her protection.


    "Do you care about me?" Maryse asked abruptly, clearly concerned.


    "......"


    With the second Doomsday Crisis only eighty-odd days away, Bai Yan could only shake his head faintly.


    His smile remained as before, as he began to speak vaguely: "We arerades, aren''t we? Fighting together for the mission of Babel Tower and saving the world, caring for each other is only natural."


    At that moment, Maryse seemed to sense something, and after a moment of silence, she obediently didn''t ask any more piercing questions.


    But she still gave him a punch!


    "Goodbye! See you next time!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan thought for a long time and decided not to go out of his way to see Mu Ling again, but instead went straight back to the Tulip Manor in Annottales.


    How should I put it.


    Even withoutmunicating with her, in Bai Yan ''s mind, she was the person who understood his "goal" the most in the world.


    Even though she didn''t even know who she was herself, nor the truth of the Savior.


    But deep down, Bai Yan and her had a subtle resonance.


    That was the determination to save the world.


    If asked who he most wanted to fight alongside until the very end, it would undoubtedly be Mu Ling , and there was absolutely no other candidate.


    But if asked who he most wanted to be with...


    "Forget it, don''t think too much about it, the world is going to be destroyed in a few dozen days."


    He was originally someone who lived carefreely and treated life like a game, so he wouldn''t dwell too much on this.


    And right now, he didn''t have the energy or time to think about it either.


    Bai Yan arrived at the study, holding a cup of warm tea and a cellphone in his hand.


    "It should be time."


    Based on the content he saw after deciphering the underlying data himself, Bai Yan knew that a new event should be starting soon.


    After a not-so-long waiting period, the new event to be released in Babel Tower is called "Assassin".


    It''s just a small event.


    Bai Yan had already discovered that the scale of Babel Tower events, whether big or small, mainly depended on two factors.


    The first factor was the current strength of the Babel Tower members. If their strength was too strong and they faced rtively weak enemies, then the original big event might be downgraded to a "small event".


    The other factor was the scale of the event. Even if the enemies were weak, if the event wasrge and time-consuming, like a national-level war, then it would still be considered a big event.


    These kinds of events usually ur in theter stages. Currently, Babel Tower is still in the middle stage.


    He calmly sat in the study, drinking tea and silently counting down.


    "10, 9, 8... 3, 2, 1."


    In the instant that Bai Yan finished counting down, the cellphone he was holding vibrated on schedule.


    "Very good."


    A new event!


    "Assassin"


    The presentation of the new event on the phone screen was quite ordinary, appearing to be a series of small levels linked together, with each one needing to be cleared before unlocking the next.


    Bai Yan nced over and saw that there were a total of fifteen levels, with the fifth, ninth, thirteenth, andst levels being marked with red skull icons, clearly indicating the so-called boss battles.


    "New Event: Assassin!"


    "It is said that in the Kingdom of Dark Light, there has been a mysterious assassin organization called ''Mercury Ball'' lurking for thousands of years. It is rumored that assassins designated by them may appear in front of anyone with ''intent to kill.''"


    "As long as you are willing to pay the price, there is no one that cannot be killed."


    "Event Task 1: Defeat ''Mercury Ball''! 5 Awakening Souls! 3 Spirits of Revtion!"


    "Event Task 2: Eliminate all ''Color Assassins'' and obtain 1000 Source Energy Points! 1 Spirit of Revtion!"


    Bai Yan had actually already seen all the game descriptions in the underlying data of "Babel Tower."


    The rewards were clearly richer in one level.


    Just a small event, yet the rewards were so rich... After the First Doomsday Crisis, the game entered the middle stage, where the enemies in Babel Tower became stronger and more diverse, while the rewards for events and emergency missions also skyrocketed.


    Furthermore, Bai Yan discovered many hints about this event''s "hidden tasks" through reading the underlying data. Although it was not made clear, he knew that the key was in the mask of the leader of the Mercury Ball.


    "I must find its secret, and no reward can be missed," Bai Yan mumbled to himself, his eyes calm and his decision made.


    In the new event "Assassin," there were two operators avable for selection.


    After some thought, Bai Yan chose "Sword of Demons " and "Nightsaber " from the operator list.


    There were reasons behind his choices.


    Firstly, Bai Yan wanted the newly joined "Sword of Demons " to adapt quickly to the situation in Babel Tower andplete an event task as soon as possible.


    Then, the reason for choosing Mu Ling to join the battle was simple. She was strong enough and reliable enough to ensure the perfectpletion of the mission.


    Completing the mission perfectly would double the rewards.


    Bai Yan mumbled to himself, "Well, besides that, there will be a ''third person'' participating in this event as well, and that person is... Viscount Edmond."


    During the first ythrough, the Assassin event was closely rted to "Hidden Azure" and even determined the future direction of "Hidden Azure." This was also stated in the underlying data of "Babel Tower."


    Therefore, Bai Yan attached great importance to this event in "Babel Tower."


    "The show is about to begin," Bai Yan squinted his eyes, pondering why the hidden character of Mercury Ball in the underlying data had a connection to the "Tower."

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    Bai Yan sat calmly in the chair in the study, the red tea in his hand gradually cooling down.


    On his phone screen, the game screen for the new event appeared.


    It was a gloomy pixted mansion, located near the cemetery of Annottales. The vegetation was lush, but the poption was sparse.


    In the hearts of many people, it is just an abandoned mansion, with no one living here for at least several decades, and no one woulde here for a stroll.


    In reality, this is Mercury Ball''s hidden secret base.


    The location of the first level is the outskirts of the gloomy mansion, with many minions lurking at the entrance.


    Bai Yan just took a nce and knew that the art style and level design of the new activity were somewhat simr to the annual action blockbuster "ck Deity".


    "Is there a roguelike game to y with? Unfortunately, it seems not..."


    Shaking his head, he genuinely felt a bit regretful. Roguelike games are really fun.Among the members participating in this activity, Bai Yan can choose to let "Nightsaber " and "Sword of Demons " act on their own, which is the autonomous mode.


    Of course, he can also choose to control one of the Core Operators and let the other Core Operator act autonomously. He can even freely switch between the two during the battle.


    After contemting, he opted for thest option: controlling one Core Operator, letting the other Core Operator act autonomously, and freely switching.


    First, he controlled "Nightsaber ".


    By now, "Nightsaber " is already powerful enough, with many skills to choose and use. On the phone screen, a row of skill buttons directly appeared, and the UI was very unfriendly.


    For the sake of convenient operation, Bai Yan connected a gamepad to the phone without hesitation.


    Well, of course, he bought the gamepad in Tatsumi City. It''s not avable here.


    After entering the level, Bai Yan first tried the controls.


    First, every time he pressed the "Dodge" button, "Nightsaber " would enter the dark dimension, a state of invincibility. When he pressed the "O" button, she would activate Deep Blue World, and a countdown of five seconds would appear, indicating the end of time freeze. After that, Deep Blue World would enter a cooldown period.


    The triangle button is Sacred Rune¡¤Frigga, which can heal or give other targets a healing buff.


    The square button is to put on a ck eye mask, and afterward, "Nightsaber " would have a new attack mode that uses Yin energy.


    R1 is for normal attack, R2 is to use the grappling hook, L1 is for blocking, L2 is for dashing. When the attack and grappling hook buttons are pressed together, a performance screen will appear on the screen, unleashing the powerful skill "NightFall" with a new understanding.


    "All right, everything is ready."


    After trying it out, Bai Yan nodded lightly, a excited smile appearing on his face.


    "Your turn, Nightsaber ."


    The "Nightsaber " he controlled rushed forward, weaving through the crowd like a dance, effortlessly killing enemies.


    Like a goddess of revenge.


    The "Nightsaber " who has reached the Potential Apocalypse has excessive attack power, and it only takes one strike to kill an enemy.


    The demon sword in autonomous mode follows closely by, asionally descending from the sky to assassinate the minions.


    Overall, this level has no difficulty.


    Bai Yan slightly paused, muttering to himself:


    "All of a sudden... I feel like my characters have be stronger."


    This wonderful and refreshing feeling, ever since Bai Yan started ying "Babel Tower" in the second ythrough a few months ago, has never been experienced before, until recently.


    In fact, in the previous events of "Babel Tower," the bosses they had to fight against were often stronger than the "characters" in Bai Yan''s hands.


    The members of Babel Tower were not strong enough, their stats in the game were not high enough, and they couldn''t even one-shot trash mobs.


    It was even more ridiculous in the Doomsday Crisis.


    If it weren''t for the Tactical Cards and various external assistance, all the characters in Babel Towerbined would probably not be enough to defeat one of Glofield''s bosses in a single phase.


    Until now, he finally had apletely overwhelming feeling of mowing down enemies!


    The battle BGM in the new event is very passionate, and Bai Yan was almost moved to tears while ying.


    The cultivation he had been doing all along turned out to be useful, and unconsciously, Babel Tower had truly be incredibly strong.


    "Luckily, the real world is not a game. There is no dynamic difficulty bncing... otherwise, the game developers would be in trouble... though I have no idea who the game developers are."


    After annihting all the trash mobs without taking any damage, the first level was passed.


    There are still fourteen more levels ahead, but it''s not a problem at all. Bai Yan controlled Nightsaber , the Potential Apocalypse, and cleared a level in less than ten minutes.


    He was looking forward to the moment when Nightsaber officially stepped into the Apocalypse.


    From that point on, as the strongest character in theter stage, Nightsaber would gradually widen the gap with other Core Operators, and it would be more and more apparent.


    The first level was in the outskirts of the mansion, and the second level was at the front gate, where there were even more guards.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, and after entering the second level, he did notunch any attacks. Instead, he let Nightsaber stand still and take the hits.


    He watched as a group of trash mobs attacked Nightsaber for a full half minute before only cutting off about half of her HP... The difference between the two sides was indeed too great.


    These assassins should also be awakened, but they probably didn''t even reach the level of "awakening."


    Then, Bai Yan picked up the gamepad and instantly pressed R1 and R2 together.


    "NightFall."


    The pixted character Nightsaber on the phone screen started emitting a dazzling ck light all over!


    In the next moment, a performance animation of her unique skill appeared on the screen. First, the exquisite 2D portrait of Nightsaber appeared, then in the animation, she tightly grasped her sword and an endless darkness surged behind her, swallowing the entire world.


    Then, it returned to the pixted game screen.


    The screen on the phone visibly darkened in tone, and Bai Yan noticed that even the BGM had changed.


    "If I remember correctly, this is the only skill in the second ythrough that changes the BGM... in my impression, every Potential Apocalypse or higher-level character has a skill that changes the BGM."


    The once passionate BGM has be deep and dark, as if a girl born of death is singing inment, but there is always a glimpse of hope in endless despair.


    In reality, the reason Bai Yan let Nightsaber stand still and get beaten is to test the actual effect of her awakened new ability, NightFall.


    NightFall.


    Its effect description states "greatly enhances perception and recovery abilities."


    Bai Yan quickly realizes that this ability''s performance in the game is also quite obvious.


    The perception effect of NightFall allows Bai Yan to unfold and observe the entire game map, without any "map fog".


    As for the powerful recovery effect, it is even more amazing. Nightsaber, who had already lost half of her health, starts regenerating and in just three or four seconds, her health is fully restored!


    "In other words, in reality, it would only take three or four seconds to go from a serious injury to aplete recovery... If it''s just a broken hand or leg, it might take just one second to recover."


    Bai Yan recalls many anime and novels he has seen, many of which feature characters with such difficult-to-deal-with vitality.


    "Well, a super-regeneration-like ability... In battles of the same level, where you are not overwhelmed, this can be a very troublesome power... and also a guarantee for dominating weaker opponents."


    This extremely terrifying vitality is alreadyparable to the nearly immortal monsters in stories, with NightFall''s ability description stating that even decapitation won''t kill.


    However, after Nightsaber has fully recovered, Bai Yan still retreats instead ofunching an all-out attack.


    He starts ying the second level again.


    The reason is simple, he doesn''t n on saving here... Bai Yan can''t allow Mu Ling in reality to be hurt for no reason.


    Even if she won''t die, even if she has a monster-like body, she might not even frown...


    But Mu Ling is just a girl who can feel pain.


    He knows this deeply.


    After starting again, Bai Yan quickly perfects the newly activated second level, and then progresses through the third, fourth levels without any difficulty.


    Then, they enter the fifth level with the red skull.


    In the game, Nightsaber and Sword of Demons have already reached the center of the first floor of the mansion. As long as they open the rooms in front, they will see the first boss of the new activity.


    But after entering the level, Bai Yan remains silent for a while, not immediately letting Nightsaber and Sword of Demons pass, but enduring the pain to look at the data of the bottom floor of "Babel Tower".


    "Indeed, there are differences..."


    The information in front of him is very useful, making Bai Yan unable to help but smile.


    "If you attack the wall outside the door ten times in a row, you can find a hidden secret passage..."


    Bai Yan is very excited, the ability of the "Real Digital World" is incredibly useful, almost equivalent to having a strategy guide.


    "The second ythrough has the chance toplete the hidden parts that were missed in the first ythrough... not bad."


    He manipted Nightsaber to enter the secret passage.


    In the next moment, the situation on his phone stunned Bai Yan immensely.


    It was a hidden, dark room, and sitting around the table that flowed like mercury were four individuals.


    They each had a name above their heads.


    "Orange Light Phantom ""Isoyellow Pearl Jade ""Green Emerald Fog Rain "... "host"


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but fall into contemtion. The core location of Mercury Ball had been "skipped" and found by himself.


    "What would happen in the real Mercury Ball several hourster?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ever since Maryse died once, Mu Ling hadn''t rxed for a long time.


    She deeply felt that her own strength was insufficient.


    During the loading of the "casual skin", Mu Ling had taken a brief rest, but subsequent experiences made her increasingly aware of her insignificance and weakness.


    She no longer dared to rest.


    Even though her own cultivation level bing stronger was not worth mentioningpared to the blessings of the Savior, if the newly acquired blessed operators were not proficiently mastered, they could only exert twenty to thirty percent, or even less, of their full power.


    Therefore, before Bai Yan could directly allocate skill points, daily Training Simtions and the operators'' self-training in private were still necessary.


    Indeed, it was necessary now as well, after all, directly allocating skill points required points, but the operators'' self-effort to master power didn''t require any consumption.


    Mu Ling had always done this very well.


    She was about to go to the bathhouse in the n to take a bath when she saw the old butler, Huo Xin , in front of the bathhouse.


    The old man was waiting for her here with a serious expression on his face, as if he hadn''t been this serious for a long time.


    "Miss, I want to talk to you," Huo Xin said earnestly.


    Mu Ling nodded gently and said, "Hmm, go ahead, Huo Xin ."


    Huo Xin sighed and said, "Miss, you have been burdened and in a bad state recently... I know that your only resting time is during your bathing time, and you don''t even sleep well."


    "Maybe Miss may think that I am too intrusive, but as the head of the family, your personal matters are big matters for the n to me."


    A hint of pity and indulgence for the younger generation appeared in his eyes.


    "I suggest taking some time to rest... It''s been a long time since you went to the caf¨¦."


    Mu Ling fell silent.


    In fact, she hadn''t rested for the past month.


    Even more terrifying than what Huo Xin had in mind.


    Every moment of the twenty-four hours had been maximized by Mu Ling . She hadn''t wasted a single minute.


    Even during bathing, the young girl was contemting with closed eyes, trying to manipte her power more urately.


    Mu Ling nodded gently and said, "Thank you for your concern, Huo Xin , but I''m not the same as before now. I don''t need to sleep or eat... So, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "But is your heart unbreakable as well?" Huo Xin asked helplessly.


    Mu Ling remained silent for a moment, and then her voice suddenly became unusually firm: "Yes, because someone is supporting me...and I want to repay them."


    There was a kind of light in her eyes.


    This light made Huo Xin realize that he had underestimated the master of the family, the girl he had watched grow up, who was no longer the weak ordinary person.


    She had be a formidable being that he could never reach in this lifetime.


    The pressure now, for her, was something she could bear and must bear.


    Huo Xin suddenly felt emotional and said, "For you now, Babel Tower and the Savior are more important than the family, right?"


    Mu Ling smiled, looking at the old steward Huo Xin cheerfully and shaking her head lightly, "Why can''t they be equally important?"


    Seeing the girl''s smile, Huo Xin was slightly stunned and smiled bitterly, "It seems that I have cared too much... You have a spiritual support that I cannot imagine, coupled with extraordinary strength beyond ordinary people, enough to support your will."


    ¡¾Nightsaber , you have been chosen¡¿


    The voice of the Savior suddenly appeared in her mind, but Mu Ling was not surprised at all and put down the clothes she was nning to change.


    She was one of the highest attendance members in Babel Tower, she was used to it.


    "I''ll be back soon, Huo Xin ."


    "Okay." The old steward sighed and smiled as he watched the youngdy who he could no longer control, "I will make you a good omelet rice while you''re gone."


    Mu Ling was slightly stunned, and a childish smile appeared on her face.


    "Well... I have always been grateful to you."


    In the next moment, the surroundingspletely changed.


    Everything could change, but the girl''s will remained unshakeable.


    "Ticking."


    The rain fell on her clothes and hair, making the sky lose its color.


    Mu Ling was prepared in an instant.


    Whether she acted personally or felt "controlled" by the Savior, she was already very familiar with it.


    "Who?"


    This was the outskirts of the Assassins'' Manor. Mu Ling slowly opened her eyes, and in front of her was a group of ck-clothed people who looked lost and panicked.


    Anyone who entered without notification would naturally be killed.


    They all drew their weapons and attacked Mu Ling without hesitation. These assassins were all well-trained and their strength was no less than that of the formal Night Watchers.


    The girl didn''t know who these people were.


    Nor did she know why the Savior wanted them dead.


    The rain hit her face, easily wetting her ck clothes.


    Mu Ling didn''t hesitate, her body and that will were extremely harmonious. She bent down slowly, drew her sword.


    "Count your sins." She said softly.


    "Kill her!"


    The assassins of Mercury Ball were extremely calm, their voices low.


    Deep Blue World.


    Just before numerous attacks were about to strike, Mu Ling ''s body and sword had turned into a ck light, like dark lightning, and in just an instant, she jumped over the people who were blocking her.


    She sheathed her sword.


    "Where is she?"


    "She''s gone!"


    The assassins were in a panic, unable toprehend the strange situation before their eyes.


    Why did that girl disappear in an instant?


    Mu Ling, who slowly sheathed her de, didn''t even bother to look back. She had already rushed through several streets and arrived at the gates of the hidden assassin mansion, hundreds of miles away.


    In the next moment, the weapons in the hands of the outermost assassins, their bodies, the weapons and bodies of the ones slightly further away...


    In that instant, everything was split in two by an invisible force!


    Blood immediately sttered, and brilliant blood flowers bloomed in the rain.


    The corpses piled up.


    "So weak..." The young girl remained expressionless.


    At the dpidated mansion gate stood a group of new enemies, but Mu Ling lightly shook her head, paying no attention to the terrified assassins who dared not approach.


    Instead, she raised her head and looked at the sword in the sky.


    That sword should be herrade as well.


    "Hello... Mr. Mushroom?"


    After a moment of contemtion, Mu Ling politely greeted, not caring at all about the enemies hesitating in front of her, unsure whether to attack.


    However, the magic sword made an unexpected sound.


    "I''m very good... incredibly good."


    Mu Ling froze slightly.


    It was the voice of a young woman, hmm, about the same age as herself, but with a natural indifference, a coldness.


    "I enjoy killing, I enjoy bloodshed... you did well, Nightsaber."


    Mu Ling shook her head and said, "The recent action was actually manipted by Respected Savior... although I myself am capable of doing it as well. Killing these people is not difficult."


    The magic sword curiously said, "I can see people''s desires... the main desires of most people are very dirty and ordinary, but you people from Babel Tower are different, very strange."


    Seeing through desires?


    Mu Ling did not answer, unsure if her face was blushing.


    Has her desire to go back and take a bath and eat already been seen through?

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    Mercury Ball.


    This ancient organization, which has been passed down for many years, has always revered the "host of the ball" of each generation as its leader, the highest position.


    And the only leader.


    The host of the ball of the Mercury Ball has always been extremely mysterious, even the Color Assassins do not know how each host of the ball is chosen or appears.


    From ancient times to the present, for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, each generation''s host of the ball would suddenly disappear, and a new generation''s host of the ball would suddenly appear.


    But without exception, they all possess the power to gather the Color Assassins.


    And every generation of hosts wear delicate masks on their faces, like flowing mercury.


    Throughout the ages, only the mercury mask has never been reced, lost.


    The old man wearing an orange mask behind the round table sounded a bit impatient."How long until we can retrieve the ancient artifact beneath the Tulip Manor? The world is already dangerous, we need to find a way to leave this world."


    The young man beneath the green mask looked at the host of the ball, his voice cold and indifferent:


    "As long as we obtain it, we will be stronger, and even have a chance to reach the ''Apocalypse'', is that right?"


    This term''s host of the ball was still dressed in a white robe, wearing a mercury mask that obscured their face. They nodded slowly, their tone calm.


    "That is correct."


    The assassin beneath the yellow mask, "Isoyellow Pearl Jade ", finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "Why are you so sure? Is there any supporting document? What exactly is the thing buried beneath the Tulip Manor?"


    Things are different now, and this meeting is very important. Three Color Assassins were even directly summoned by the "host" of the ball.


    They did not defy the host''s summoning power.


    But these people were really annoyed now.


    Because of the arrival of the Doomsday Crisis, the "purple" was killed and the "azure" betrayed, making the Color Assassins realize that the Mercury Ball was already dangerous.


    "Hidden Azure" has been confirmed to have been tempted and betrayed by the Babel Tower, and the assassin mentor "Purple" died as a result.


    Now there were only three Color Assassins left in the Mercury Ball.


    "Orange Light Phantom " was a frail old man, and he was the fastest among the assassins. He could often turn into phantoms, making his tracks disappear in an instant.


    "Isoyellow Pearl Jade " was a short middle-aged man. He was responsible for resolving the financial issues of the Mercury Ball and wielded great power. He was skilled in curse magic and was a master in this field.


    "Green Emerald Fog Rain " was a strangely twisted and distorted young half-elf. He was the most vicious among the Color Assassins and the only extraordinary individual who reached the "Crown".


    Present in the room, besides the three Color Assassins, was the core of the Mercury Ball, the "host" of the ball.


    The Mercury Ball could lose any one of the Color Assassins.


    Even if all of the Color Assassins died, the Mercury Ball would not be annihted.


    But the "host" of the ball was irreceable. They possessed the power to summon all the Color Assassins and could directly receive the assassination intentions of "guests" from across the country.


    They negotiated with the "guests" through projections and set the monthly assassination list.


    Without the host''s existence, there would be no "Mercury Ball".


    The host of the ball slowly spoke up to exin:


    "The ancient artifact beneath the Tulip Manores from the ''Mystery Heart''... It is an Outer God that grants power to all extraordinary items in the multiverse... Anything that belongs to it naturally possesses immeasurable power."


    "In the multiverse, there exists the ''Ruin-level Relics''."


    Ruin-level Relics?


    The several Color Assassins present were stunned, unable toprehend what the Xu Relic was. Was it another type of Relic? A Civilization-level Relic or something even higher?


    The host of the dance had lifeless eyes, remained silent for a while, and continued to patiently exin, "The so-called ''Ruin-level Relic'' is something higher-level than the Civilization-level Relic."


    "The twenty-seven Outer Gods at the highest level of the multiverse correspond to the twenty-seven Ruin-level Relics. Their ''weight'' is much heavier than that of the Civilization-level Relics and were the first to fall into the Noah world located at the ''bottom'' of the multiverse."


    "Based on my estimation, at least five Ruin-level Relics have already fallen into the Noah world... This is something unimaginable in other worlds of the multiverse."


    At this moment, the words spoken by the "host" were too bizarre and beyondprehension, leaving the Color Assassins somewhat unable to understand.


    "There are a total of twenty-seven Outer Gods?"


    In their understanding, there were only twenty-four Outer Gods..."Inquired the Orange Light Phantom with a frown.


    The "host" remained silent for another while, nodding, "Indeed, that''s right. In fact, besides the twenty-four powerful Outer Gods that people often know, there are three more higher-level existences, namely ''Origin,'' ''Ceremony,'' and ''End.''"


    "All twenty-seven Ruin-level Relics possess a portion of the power of the Outer Gods. As long as we can obtain one of them, we will possess unimaginable powerpared to ordinary people."


    Just then, the "host" suddenly paused and remained silent for a long time.


    The flowing mercury mask on his face emitted a faint and colorful light.


    "We have a guest."


    "An unexpected guest."


    "It''s not a guest but an assassin... The assassin from the Babel Tower hase to assassinate us assassins."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside the Tulip Manor.


    Bai Yan was still using his cellphone in the study.


    The boss battle of the new event, "Assassin," was about to begin. A group of assassins gathered around to watch as "Nightsaber" and "Sword of Demons" intruded.


    cking sounds appeared from the subtitles.


    Host of the dance: "You... the reason why you appeared here, is it because the savior of the Babel Tower has targeted us?"


    Nightsaber: "In the name of the savior, the des of the Babel Tower will eliminate all of you."


    The conversation ended, and the battle began.


    Bai Yan manipted "Nightsaber" on his cellphone and took the initiative to attack.


    At the same time, he also sent the incarnation to the assassin manor.


    For some reason, even though "Nightsaber" had already shown overwhelming strength, Bai Yan still felt a bit uneasy.


    Because it was written in the underlying data that in the ancient Mercury Ball, there was a "hidden character" associated with the "Tower."


    It was a dangerous existence.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Assassin manor.


    Mu Ling had already killed her way in.


    In fact, she didn''t take much time at all.


    Her speed and strength were too formidable. Mu Ling''sbat abilitypletely overflowed, and the ordinary assassins in the manor were no match for her.


    Two minutes.


    Mu Ling killed her way from the entrance to the interior of the manor. Behind her, warm blood mixed with rainwater, slowly flowing into a small river.


    She stood in the dim hall inside the estate, but couldn''t smell the scent of decay. Looking around at the old and abandoned decorations, she looked up at Mr. Mushroom floating in mid-air, oh no, Ms. Mushroom... that doesn''t seem right.


    "Why... does your voice, Mushroom, change?" Mu Ling thought the name Mushroom was strange.


    The magic sword didn''t hesitate and answered with an indifferent female voice, "My voice... is actually like a mirror, reflecting the deepest desires within every living being."


    "The deepest desires?" Mu Ling fell into deep thought.


    The magic sword continued, "Yes, so during the meetings at Babel Tower, my voice remains neutral... because there are too many people present and I have to ''synthesize'' it."


    Mu Ling couldn''t help but ask, "Then, what are my desires? Why does it simte this voice?"


    The magic sword replied, "Your most important desire, which many people don''t consider ''evil''... is actually ''obsession.''"


    "..."


    Obsession... Mu Ling fell into deep thought, or perhaps it was persistence. There was no mistake, once she set her sights on something, she would go all the way and never regret or abandon it.


    Always like this.


    "Ah, I see."


    Mu Ling sincerely felt that this wasn''t a big deal, and even considered obsession as a sign of strength.


    The magic sword continued, "Other desires that belong to normal humans, such as appetite, reproduction, vanity, love... also exist in you to some extent, but they are all suppressed by your obsession and often difficult to manifest."


    Mu Ling remained silent, without answering.


    She did remember one thing she owed her family.


    Reproduction.


    "If I have children... as long as I have more than a few, I won''t need to bear the burden of the family anymore, and I can just wholeheartedly serve the savior..."


    But she couldn''t find a satisfactory spouse in her mind.


    First and foremost, it would be best if they were stronger than herself, which already eliminated many people... Secondly, their personality had to be great, at least recognized as a "hero" by the world, andstly...


    Just as Mu Ling was lost in her thoughts, her body moved under invisible control.


    The girl slowly reached out and raised the sword in her hand.


    With a swing of the sword, a ck light cut through the nearby wall.


    "Hmm?"


    Mu Ling calmly looked at the position of the wall, sensing the space here gradually distorting, as if something that didn''t exist in the real world was "hit" by her attack.


    Sheunched another attack.


    One sword after another, relentless.


    After many attacks, the distorted space waspletely destroyed, and in front of the girl appeared a pitch-ck hole.


    A bizarre and eerie aura gradually emanated from the ck hole.


    Mu Ling ''s body walked into it on its own.


    Even though the breath inside the ck hole is incredibly strange and ufortable, Mu Ling is not the least bit anxious and believes in whatever choice the great savior makes.


    The magic sword followed suit, silent, seemingly observing Nightsaber .


    Mu Ling arrived at a mysterious room, filled with a thick aura of darkness, in the center of the ck secret room "flowing" a mercury-like round table.


    Around the mercury round table sat four people wearing different clothes and strange masks.


    They should be the notorious Color Assassin.


    Through recent knowledge of the Euro League, Mu Ling already has an understanding of the Color Assassin.


    Throughout history, there has never been a shortage of their presence.


    "The host of the ball" always suddenly appears in front of someone with intent to kill, trying to tempt the other person to kill, and once the transaction is confirmed, "Color Assassin" and its numerous "assassins" quickly execute.


    As for the payment that needs to be paid by the hired murderers, some are justrge sums of money, while others are even the souls of their entire family.


    And many of the victims should not have died, even if they were great heroes, great good people.


    The Mercury Ball does not consider the goodness or wickedness of the employer and the target.


    Many people who are blinded by hatred and not in a clear state of mind are easily tempted by the "host of the ball" and cause great tragedies.


    Seeing the girl in front of him, the host of the ball is not the least bit nervous and slowly speaks, "You... the reason why you appeared here is because the savior of Babel Tower has targeted us, right?"


    Mu Ling gazes at the man in front of her, expressionless, "Many famous tragedies are caused by you... even children who know nothing, will kill their parents because of your persuasion..."


    "In the name of the savior... Babel Tower''s de will sweep you away."


    The host of the ball shakes his head lightly, "You''re wrong,we just gave those people a chance. Those who truly want to kill are driven by their own intent to kill."


    "Why do you me the ''weapon''? Mercury Ball doesn''t distinguish between good and evil, so it never represents good and evil."


    Unreasonable.


    Deep inside Mu Ling ''s heart, she feels extreme disgust.


    The conversation between the two parties stops here and there is no need to continue.


    Adults, especially the strong, have their own values and are unlikely to change easily. "Verbal battles" are meaningless.


    The three Color Assassins attack without hesitation at the same time!


    Orange Light Phantom is fast and also has a protective Civilization-level Relic, making it difficult to deal with. Green Emerald Fog Rain ''s toxin is extremely tricky, able to turn a living person into pus in an instant. Isoyellow Pearl Jade ''s strength is very strange, able to turn various gold and silver jewelry into living monsters using mysterious and unpredictable abilities.


    They are all undoubtedly strong, even Mu Ling , who is already a Potential Apocalypse, fought against three Color Assassins for a while.


    Just this short duration made the Color Assassins tremble in fear.


    She is just too overpowering~


    She could easily deal with three people on her own, terrifying in speed, astonishing in strength. If it wasn''t for their strong survival skills, they would have been killed instantly.


    "Run! This person didn''t even use full strength!"


    Orange Light Phantom shouted and quickly transformed into a shadow, escaping from the secret room without hesitation.


    What a joke!


    This silver-haired girl''s strength is too strong!


    In the Kingdom of Dark Light, not even ten people could defeat her!


    Theckeys of Babel Tower have be this powerful? The speed at which they have be stronger is too exaggerated!


    Iprehensible!


    Seeing this scene, the other two assassins also tacitly wanted to escape, but Mu Ling quickly realized that her savior no longer wanted to hold back.


    "Let''s end it here."


    She slowly tightened her grip on the sword in her hand, took a deep breath, and a dense darkness engulfed her body, like an original ck hole that could swallow everything in the world.


    Even darker than the darkness in this secret room.


    The people of Annottales slowly raised their heads and witnessed a shocking scene.


    The sky turned dark.


    Half the city was already in NightFall.


    With her eyes closed, Mu Ling could still sense everything around her. The two enemies in front of her seemed transparent and posed no threat at all.


    The unfathomable power left the remaining two Color Assassins dumbfounded, not knowing how to resist.


    The girl in front of them disappeared.


    Deep Blue World.


    In the next instant, Mu Ling had already retracted the sword in her hand, and the two Color Assassins behind her fell to the ground, their heads cut off directly from their necks.


    Double kill.


    As urban legends, the two Color Assassins died so easily in Mu Ling ''s hands, without any chance to escape.


    Not because they were weak.


    Purely because Mu Ling was already powerful enough!


    "Deep Blue World."


    In the next instant, Mu Ling did not take out her sword again, but she already had the head of the "Orange Light Phantom " who had just escaped in her hand.


    The old man who imed to be extremely fast had his maskpletely shattered, revealing an incredibly terrified and desperate face.


    After activating "NightFall," Mu Ling could sense everyone in half the city, making it impossible for him to escape.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Mu Ling turned her head to look at the Mercury Ball host not far away.


    From beginning to end, he had not made a single move.


    Very strange...


    The following scene shocked Mu Ling !


    The host of the ball suddenly fell to the ground, and his body rapidly aged and decayed at a visible speed, turning into a dried and emaciated corpse within a short period of time.

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    Mu Ling watched helplessly as the "host" in front of her turned into a withered corpse, and subconsciously felt something was wrong, immediately staying on high alert.


    But her body still couldn''t move on its own, still under the remote control of the "savior", even if she was vignt, she couldn''t defend herself.


    Suddenly, Mu Ling understood.


    So, that''s how it is. The truth is, the real "host" of the Mercury Ball has never been the person wearing the mask.


    Nor is it the people who have worn the Mercury Mask throughout the generations.


    The true mastermind behind the Mercury Ball... is actually the Mercury Mask itself!


    She gazed at the Mercury Mask on the corpse, which seemed to be flowing, and the patterns on it became even more exquisite.


    As if blood was being poured onto it.


    For tens of thousands of years, since the appearance of the Mercury Ball, this beautiful Mercury Mask has never been destroyed or lost, regardless of the deaths of all the Color Assassins or the sudden disappearance of past "hosts," a new "host" always suddenly appears.This incredibly exquisite Mercury Mask also never undergoes any changes.


    It is the one thing that has apanied the existence of the "Mercury Ball" from the beginning to the end!


    In other words, the true... host of the ball!


    [So, you''ve noticed, huh.]


    Mu Ling ''s body instinctively tensed up, feeling an extreme malice, as if evil thoughts were bursting out from deep within her heart.


    That was a voice of a middle-aged man, cold and filled with sarcasm.


    Psychic power!


    Mu Ling froze for a moment, suddenly realizing that the Mercury Mask had turned into a squirming liquid, incredibly disgusting and twisted, like a pile of dying silver snails struggling!


    In the next moment, it actually moved directly onto her face!


    In an instant, it crossed several meters of distance, as if teleporting, not giving Mu Ling any time to react at all.


    A great fear surged into Mu Ling ''s heart.


    Distorted and strange ancient incantations kept flooding into her mind.


    Her vision waspletely covered, and her will began to struggle against an unknown and eerie consciousness.


    That voice appeared again.


    In the coldness, there was a slightly undisguised evil intention.


    [Disappear, insignificant consciousness.]


    [End your meaningless life...]


    [Your body will be my new puppet.]


    [I will rebuild the Mercury Ball.]


    Mu Ling felt a tremendous terror and wanted to reach out and tear off the Mercury Mask on her face, but she was shocked to find that she was still under the control of the "savior" and couldn''t move on her own.


    But instead, she instantly felt at ease.


    In that case... nothing will happen to her.


    The great savior is definitely protecting her soul.


    [Why, aren''t you resisting?]


    [A rare situation... but also incredibly foolish. Your soul will be wiped away even faster by my psychic power, although resistance would be equally useless.]


    At that moment, a strange ck dense mist emerged from the girl''s body, abruptly severing the connection established by the "Mercury Mask"!


    The "Mercury Mask" was immediately sent flying!


    Mu Ling ''s vision promptly returned to normal, witnessing the "Mercury Mask" being thrown several meters away, rolling on the ground and transforming into a boiling liquid.


    Its voice seemed to wail, to rage, to roar!


    "What!"


    "No mistake, this is the power of the Connector!"


    "Why is it you?"


    "I understand now, the savior of the Babel Tower, that foolish ''Connector''? Hahaha! I really didn''t expect it! So that''s how it is!"


    "Connector, nice to meet you. I am a special being born in the profound otherworld, also the envy of the ''tower''... Connector, you should have already vanished into nothingness."


    Mu Ling listened silently, barelyprehending, but longing for the opposite party to say more.


    Connector, is this the true name of the "savior"?


    She truly wanted to know everything about the "savior", even if it was useless information. Mu Ling desperately wanted to approach that lofty existence.


    Perhaps, this was what they called faith.


    Suddenly, the voice within the Mercury Mask fell silent for a moment, as if jealousy realized it was talking to itself and that the "Connector" would not respond.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to say these things to a mere pawn like you... what I must seize is immensely important. Maybe there''s a chance for me to escape the ''apocalypse''... I can''t let you block my path."


    "I originally nned to use these assassins as cannon fodder to distract and retrieve the Relic from that location, but now it seems I can only speed up the battle."


    We must leave Annottales before the Incarnation of Dark Light reacts!


    Mu Ling said coldly, "You won''t get anything, you can''t go anywhere, you will perish here!"


    The voice of jealousy was filled with disdain.


    Itpletely did not believe that the girl in front of it could be its opponent.


    Even if it acknowledged that in this country, there wouldn''t be more than two strong individuals who could defeat the person before it.


    But so what?


    It was a member of the mysterious and inscrutable "Tower" organization.


    For countless tens of thousands of years, the "Tower" organization worshipped the god of strategy and games, dominating and wantonly acting in the multiverse, even destroying numerous civilizations.


    What could a mere indigenous strong individual in a material world, even a native girl who hadn''t even reached the so-called "half-god territory" of "Apocalypse", possibly amount to?


    Not worth mentioning!


    Its voice was filled with malice and disdain.


    "For over ten thousand years, I have collected such a vast amount of ''malice'' generated from ''jealousy'', you can''t imagine..."


    "Pawns of the Babel Tower..."


    "You are only pawns, it is impossible for you to defeat me!"


    Mu Ling furrowed her brows slightly, so this is the purpose of Mercury Ball''s existence.


    The Mercury Mask in front of her, or the self-proimed "Envy," can absorb power from people''s jealousy.


    For over ten thousand years, countless people have been tempted by it, hiring assassins... The emotional energy overflowed by those people was absorbed by this powerful owner of psychic power.


    umting over ten thousand years, it is indeed awfully terrifying... Mu Ling fell into contemtion, staying alert, feeling that she could take action on her own.


    Suddenly, the silent Sword of Demonsunched the first attack!


    In actuality, it was Bai Yan in another location switching the target in Babel Tower, recing it with the Sword of Demons.


    The Sword of Demons stabbed at the Mercury Mask with incredible speed.


    However, Envy reacted.


    It surged with a psychic power like an avnche and shed against the descending Sword of Demons from the sky.


    The terrifying power made the actions of the Sword of Demons resemble a moth flying into a me, a sparrow colliding with a mountain.


    But, Mu Ling surpassed both the demonic sword and Envy!


    Because she can transcend time!


    Deep Blue World!


    Even attacks faster than time, how can they be defended against?


    The silver-haired girl arrived in front of the Mercury Mask without hesitation and swung her sword down.


    Then, the de passed through without any sense of obstruction.


    Mu Ling was stunned.


    What just happened?


    The feel was off.


    It definitely didn''t feel like hitting an object, not even like cutting through a liquid like mercury, but rather, it seemed as if this Mercury Mask didn''t exist in reality at all...


    Mu Ling recollected the situation when the mask appeared on her face, it also appeared in an instant, without any process of movement, quite baffling.


    Could it be that it doesn''t exist in the real world?


    Mu Ling raised her sword again, but multiple attempts to attack yielded no results.


    Five seconds passed, and the Mercury Mask disappeared into thin air.


    "It''s gone," the girl muttered to herself.


    The tsunami-like psychic power also disappeared, vanishing into nothingness, as if it never existed, and the attack from the Sword of Demons naturally missed.


    In fact, if they really collided, the demonic sword would probably have suffered certain injuries itself.


    Mu Ling remained vignt, pondering when the enemy would reappear and what kind of attack they wouldunch.


    The opponent is simr to Maryse.


    Both possess extremely powerful psychic power, and its psychic power is even stronger than Maryse''s, more than double!


    Just at this moment, a steady and calm voice appeared in the secret room.


    "It possesses a powerful psychic power, enough to manipte the real world to a certain extent, and can also enter the dimension of the mind to evade physical world attacks and influence."


    Mu Ling slightly paused, turned around, and saw a middle-aged man with graying temples, elegant andposed.


    He was wearing a ck suit and gazed at this side with a shiny ck cane supported by his hand.


    After seeing Mu Ling , the middle-aged man nodded slightly.


    Even if Mu Ling''s head was smashed, there was no way to connect the middle-aged gentleman in front of her with the "Savior" and "Profligate ".


    Bai Yan introduced himself calmly and calmly: "I am the ''Keeper of Secrets'' of Babel Tower... ''Nightsaber '', you should have heard of my existence in the Babel Tower forum."


    "Hmm."


    Mu Ling nodded gently, still not rxing her guard. She had no idea of the true and false of the other party.


    "Rx, we are not enemies."


    Bai Yan shook his head and continued, "This guy''s ability is tricky. It can convert between reality and illusion by consuming a huge amount of mental power."


    "So, attacks on the physical world are meaningless to it."


    As for why Bai Yan knew this... of course, it was because he secretly used the ability of "Connection" to sneak a peek. He was incredibly powerful when it came to gathering information.


    After listening to this exnation, Mu Ling asked, "Consuming a huge amount... so how many times can it perform this reality-illusion conversion?"


    Bai Yan shook his head and corrected her, "It is not like that. It has umted emotional energy for over ten thousand years, almost inexhaustible. It can perform hundreds or thousands of reality-illusion conversions. This is not its weakness."


    "However, it seems to have temporarily left."


    Yes, during the conversation between the two, the "Jealousy" that had just disappeared did not reappear.


    Mu Ling raised her eyebrows, sensing something strange.


    After thinking it through, Bai Yan realized where the other party had gone and said, "It should have gone to the Tulip Manor. This guy wants to get something buried underneath the Tulip Manor."


    "The Tulip Manor? What is buried down there?" Mu Ling furrowed her brows, feeling that she didn''t know a lot of things.


    Bai Yan gently shook his head and answered, "I can only say... it is a very tricky thing."


    There is an ancient relic buried under the Tulip Manor, which Bai Yan knew from the first ythrough.


    But he never knew what other uses that thing had besides attracting Outer Gods.


    Because during the first ythrough, this thing was always referred to as a "mission item" and couldn''t be used directly.


    But at this moment, Bai Yan had a premonition that things would be different in the second ythrough.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Tulip Manor.


    The servants were doing their daily work as usual, supervised by the butler Carson , ensuring that there were no mistakes.


    No one was aware of the impending crisis.


    Suddenly, a strange silver light appeared in the sky.


    In an instant, a Mercury Mask flickered and appeared from the light, but for some reason, everyone present seemed to ignore it.


    ¡¾Before the "Incarnation of Dark Light" discovered us, take the Ruin-level Relic from the underground of the manor, leave this city immediately, and leave this world.¡¿


    Itpletely ignored everyone present and rushed down without hesitation, the Mercury Mask directly sank into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, its goal was not to confront the Babel Tower at all.


    Jealousy was in a hurry and had to quickly take away that Ruin-level Relic, otherwise, if it was stopped by the Incarnation of Dark Light, there would be no possibility of survival.


    Compared to the unrestrained Cruelty and Timidity, Jealousy was cautious when it came to the world of Noah. If it died, it would truly be dead, so it naturally had to be extremely careful.


    Jealousy did not tell anyone in the "Tower" organization about the trace of a Ruin-level Relic in the world of Noah. It intended to monopolize this excessively powerful force.


    Only by doing so would it have a slight chance of avoiding the "end" of the multiverse.


    Soil, stones, and material objects had no impact on Jealousy''s progress.


    As it sank into the ground, it seemed to be in apletely different yer" from everything underground.


    Hundreds of meters underground, kilometers, three thousand seven hundred meters... It finally felt an extremely peculiar aura.


    If it wasn''t so close, this restrained aura would never have been discovered.


    This was also the reason why the Ruin-level Relic that everyone wanted could be hidden for so long in a "monster room" like Annottales.


    ¡¾Found it!¡¿


    ¡¾Finally, it''s mine!¡¿


    The object in front of Jealousy was a fist-sized diamond-shaped ck stone that continuously emitted an extremely strange, distorted, and chaotic aura.


    It corresponded to the Ruin-level Relic of the "Mysterious Heart", also known as the "Mysterious Core" and the "Relic Creator".


    Its corresponding affinity was "casting", and its corresponding time was the Outer God of the sixteenth hour of the day.


    Legend has it that the reason why all Relics in the multiverse are born is because of the Mysterious Heart.


    It possesses the power to "remake useful things from debris and ruins".


    When the souls of the strong are annihted and famous cities are destroyed, mysterious Relics may appear thousands of yearster.


    If gods and civilizations fall, powerful Civilization-level Relics may be born from the debris and ruins.


    And when a universe ispletely destroyed, there is a tiny possibility of a "Ruin-level Relic" corresponding to the Outer Gods being born in the remnants of the world!


    The ck crystal stone in front of Jealousy is a Ruin-level Relic.


    It is named "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used"!


    ¡¾I wonder how much time is left...¡¿


    With it quietly leaving, it should not be noticed by the incarnation of Dark Light.


    Without any hesitation, a psychic power directly extended from Jealousy''s "Mercury Mask" and carefully wrapped around the ck crystal stone, then immediately rushed straight up.


    At this moment, a very strange and terrifying scene urred.


    After the ck crystal stone moved, everything it touched, including the soil and gravel, began to undergo strange changes.


    They quickly transform towards the direction of "Relic"!


    The Relics that the world fights for, longs for, and desperately wants are now being mass-produced like garbage by "Thousands of Ruins, making full use of everything"!


    This great power causes even jealousy to marvel and be in awe.


    [Indeed, they are the only twenty-seven Ruin-level Relics in the multiverse¡­]


    It didn''t have much time to marvel either. The strongest in this city, the "Incarnation of Dark Light" as the pinnacle of the mortal beings in Noah''s world, is too powerful to be considered a "quasi-god"!


    If it senses the existence of this Ruin-level Relic and intervenes to snatch it, things will be tricky.


    Jealousy''s own power is the weakest in the "Tower," only below Apocalypse.


    But even so, it believes that it can overpower most of the Apocalypse below levels with umted emotional energy for thousands of years, and even consider itself capable of fighting against the mid-level Apocalypse.


    However, it does not think it has any chance of winning against the "Incarnation of Dark Light," nor does it believe it can escape easily.


    Finally, jealousy breaks out, emerging from the ground with a ck crystal, intending to leave Annottales in such a manner.


    [Why did you leave just like that, as a visitor from afar?]


    Suddenly, a voice appears in its mind, making jealousy pause.


    The next moment, it sees a giant white pir of light appear in the sky, a spear that will never miss, descending like the White Emperor''s Holy Sword, mming it harshly onto the ground!


    "Crack!"


    A clearly visible crack appears on the "Mercury Mask."


    As a pure user of psychic power, jealousy''s true form is quite fragile. It excels more in manipting the virtual and controlling the mind, rather than engaging in physicalbat.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the passive defense "Mang" possessed by "Apocalypse," the hardness of jealousy''s true form would not be much different from an ordinary mask.


    Bai Yan, in the form of Profligate, stands nearby, smiling.


    "Indeed, it never misses. Even though you momentarily cut out the entity from the real world, you still hit...in the dimension of the mind. You."


    [Cursed Babel Tower! Why did you stop me?]


    Jealousy is already furious, and the delicate patterns on the Mercury Mask gradually distort, turning into a grimacing face.


    "Firstly, because the thing you want to take, I also desire. And secondly, your ''head'' is quite valuable...Lastly, it''s because you are an unforgivable viin."


    After Bai Yan finishes speaking, he smiles slightly. His reasons are quite sufficient, aren''t they?


    "Torturing evil people brings me great pleasure!"


    [I don''t have time to tangle with you.]


    The next moment, Jealousy has turned into hundreds of identical Mercury Masks, rushing in all directions.


    [I want to see how you alone can stop me.]


    Just as its main body had just rushed out, it suddenly heard another voice.


    "Suddenly being summoned here, how rude... Is the enemy you?"


    Jealousy was suddenly startled to see a woman, burning like mes, descending from the sky!


    She was like a fiery meteor streaking across the sky!


    In an instant, Jealousy was directly forced to the ground by a tremendous force, unable topletely neutralize the attack with her mental power and radiance.


    It couldn''t understand why another member of the Babel Tower hade, and why it had been hit again.


    "The ''Bad Inmmation,'' a Civilization-level Relic in my hands, can directly attack the soul... It doesn''t matter if you don''t exist in the material world."


    Scarlet Moon had an emotionless expression as the "Bad Inmmation" she used was evenrger than before, unleashed at full power for the first time.


    Using full power requires the user to consume arge amount of spiritual energy, but the Scarlet Moon , who possessed "infinite" power, had endless spiritual energy and could never be exhausted!


    More cracks appeared on the Mercury Mask!


    Suddenly, Jealousy burst out with an immense mental power, no longer caring if it was discovered, bouncing off this blood n member and rushing several kilometers away in an instant.


    [Babel Tower... you can''t stop me at all...]


    [It belongs to me!]


    Just then, Jealousy witnessed something incredible.


    Half of the sky had changed.


    A colossal tinum sun appeared above Annottales, resembling a scene from a fairy tale world, causing countless people to look up and marvel.


    Was this a miracle from the gods?


    How beautiful.


    Only Jealousy felt an extremely pure andpletely opposite, discordant aura to the beautiful scene.


    Several kilometers away, Mu Ling sat atop a unicorn and took a deep breath. The beauty with short hair slowly raised her de.


    After arriving at the "Potential Apocalypse," her "ck Prince" potential had also awakened new power.


    Mu Ling under the "ck Prince" potential could only unleash one strike.


    After the strike, she would temporarily lose her strength and be unable to use any extraordinary power for a short period.


    However, this strike could surpass her own level and inflict damage on a stronger enemy!


    It was an overwhelmingly powerful strike, almost unbelievable, and even illogical... just like a fairy tale itself.


    There were two prerequisites to unleash this strike...


    "A pure and just heart" and "belief in love and hope!"


    Even if the enemy could materialize themselves from the material world... as long as the one wielding the sword could firmly believe in victory, they would definitely hit the enemy.


    Because that is the logic and reason in the world of fairy tales.


    She shouted loudly!


    "The Sword of the Rainbow!"


    A rainbow-colored radiance enveloped Mu Ling and the unicorn from the de, transforming into a brilliant rainbow that instantly crossed the sky, spanning several kilometers!


    The citizens of Annottales were captivated by the beautiful rainbow under the tinum sun, looking up with astonishment and feeling a power filled with hope.


    That power was so simr to the "Heart of Radiance"!


    Feeling the immense crisis, jealousy wanted to escape. However, time suddenly froze, and even with a thousand means, it couldn''t be used in that moment.


    In the next moment, a rainbow crossed the sky and heavily struck the Mercury Mask!


    This mask, which had existed for who knows how many years, had manipted people''s hearts and caused countless tragedies. Finally, it couldn''t bear the weight and shattered.

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    [Reluctant]


    [I am so reluctant...]


    Having stayed in the Noah''s world for tens of thousands of years, Noah diligently searched until recently when it finally locked onto the specific location of "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used."


    Jealousy, being cautious and careful, did not immediately take action. Instead, it took the time to investigate if there were any seals or guardians surrounding the Relic.


    But before it was ready to truly take action, it had only been one or two days at most, and an inscrutable man had moved into the Tulip Manor.


    Jealousy possessed a very powerful psychic power, able to read the thoughts of 99% of people, but it couldn''t see through the Viscount Edmond in the Tulip Manor.


    It immediately made a judgment that the other party probably possessed a powerful soul with at least the "Creation Realm" status, which meant they were opponents of the "Apocalypse" level.


    For a moment, the jealous one hesitated and did not immediately take action.


    Jealousy first sent Hidden Azure to the Tulip Manor to probe. Sure enough, this man was a very formidable existence... so it temporarily restrained itself and did not go directly.Waiting for the opportunity.


    Then, the earth-shaking Doomsday Crisis urred... It had originally nned to take away the Relic at this time.


    But because of the reclusive summon of the leader of the "Tower" organization, it had to temporarily leave the Noah''s world.


    After the Doomsday Crisis, the sinners collectively fled, and jealousy immediately reported Viscount Edmond to the Knights of the Divine de.


    Unfortunately, unfortunately!


    That waste named Chris just did a routine check and waspletely deceived!


    Today''s jealousy is actually being pushed into a dead end and can only desperately go to the Tulip Manor to forcibly take "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used"...


    The consequences are obvious.


    Whether it''s that mysterious man, the vampire, or the girl from the Babel Tower... these people haven''t even reached the "Apocalypse" level, yet they all have the means to harm "Apocalypse" level experts!


    Especially that vampire... for some reason, there is a faint trace of true divinity hidden in her attacks!


    Why is it like this?


    It shouldn''t end like this!


    Reluctant, reluctant, reluctant, reluctant! Extremely reluctant!


    Why should one expend so much effort, lure and kill so many people, and be on the verge of obtaining the treasure, only to have it handed over to the suddenly appearing Babel Tower?


    Why?


    This is unfair!


    Deep within the jealousy''s heart, it is filled with envy, finally releasing all of its emotional energy!


    The overwhelming ck-purple color spreads and forms thick tentacles, starting to piece together the fragments of "Mercury Mask".


    Countless terrifying howls fill the entire city!


    These emotional energies, like malicious tumors, have umted in this ce, fueled by the jealousy in people''s hearts for over ten thousand years!


    Babel Tower has caused such amotion that it can no longer afford to be discreet and stealthy. Even if it dies, it will bring the "Connector" in front of it to its grave!


    Otherwise, this endless jealousy will never calm down!


    After using the miraculous and magical "Sword of the Rainbow", Mu Ling has copsed on the ground, and the "possibility" on her body has been reced with the normal timeline.


    The "Sword of the Rainbow" is undoubtedly the "finishing move" that brings the grand finale of a fairy tale story.


    It is powerful, but also consumes a lot of energy.


    She is too weak to continue fighting.


    However, jealousy is already at the end of its strength.


    Red Fire Meteor!


    The burning Queen of the Scarlet Moon descends from the sky once again. She has an expressionless face and bursts out with a terrifying power that isparable to the Apocalypse!


    She stomps down!


    "Boom!"


    With a heavy blow, all the ck-purple tentacles in the sky burn and are destroyed!


    "Roar!"


    In the huge wailing, jealousy feels an unimaginable power.


    "The God of Games!"


    Instantly, the burning Queen of the Scarlet Moon has shattered jealousy,pletely destroying its attempt to enter the "second phase". It never had a chance to truly unleash its power.


    Until its death, jealousy is extremely aggrieved.


    At this moment.


    In another district of Annottales, a blue-haired girl with beast ears stands in front of the window, staring at the strange phenomenon outside. A special ck spell in her soul dissipates.


    Kaluoer remains silent for a long time, and finally, there is a faint ripple of emotion.


    "Mercury Ball...no longer exists."


    ---


    The body of jealousy dissipates,pletely dead.


    At this moment, the Sword of Demons immediately flies up. It attempts to enve the opponent''s soul, but quickly realizes that the power gap is toorge, making it impossible.


    "What a pity..."


    So it can only settle for second best and absorb jealousy''s soul as its nourishment. The enormous energy causes the sword to almost burst.


    But this de, born from all evil, withstands it.


    It emits an extremely pleased voice.


    "What a powerful and delicious power. I am satisfied...great savior, please call for my assistance in such tasks."


    At this moment, the Sword of Demons is next to the Scarlet Moon . For some reason, its voice has be that of a kind old man.


    In a few more days, after absorbing theplete soul of jealousy, it will soon reach the position of Crown...this is the most terrifying aspect of the Sword of Demons !


    Devouring, absorbing power, and enving souls...truly demonic!


    "Hmph, another tamed dog?"


    the Scarlet Moon looked at the sword floating not far away and heard what the guy said, subconsciously mocking.


    The magic sword did not answer, it would not argue with someone stronger than itself.


    the Scarlet Moon shook her head and looked towards Mu Ling not far away, seeing her kneeling on one knee, looking exhausted, it would probably take a long time for her to recover.


    For some reason, there was a hint of satisfaction in the queen''s heart.


    She was different from them, she would never submit to the savior of Babel Tower.


    She firmly believed in this.


    But, this time she performed so well...


    "Profligate" that guy, would he let her suck his blood a few more times?


    At this point, the Scarlet Moon also understood that she probably couldn''t get rid of his blood.


    She could feel something different flowing within her, something very pure, something unimaginable to ordinary people... It had already entered the depths of her soul.


    Even if she were reborn, she wouldn''t be able to escape it!


    What exactly is this?


    Although she didn''t know what was in the depths of her soul, she could feel it was a tremendous power, and the Scarlet Moon found herself increasingly liking "Profligate".


    This feeling was a bit terrible.


    Thinking of this, the Scarlet Moon''s face became even more unpleasant.


    Right, it was like her own kind looking at her... but she wasn''t "Profligate''s Spawn"... he was just her vending machine!


    Hmph!


    Mu Ling, who was extremely tired, took a deep breath and immediately regained some strength.


    She looked towards the position of the Scarlet Moon, not showing a smile but nodded seriously.


    "Not bad... as a member of Babel Tower, you have done well... thank you, the Scarlet Moon, for keeping your promise."


    The Scarlet Moon sneered again,pletely ignoring this loyal dog.


    ¡¾Pick up the ck crystal, Nightsaber¡¿


    The girl who heard the savior''s order hesitated slightly and nodded without hesitation.


    "Okay."


    Mu Ling slowly stood up and walked forward, grabbing the ck crystal without any hesitation, immediately feeling an indescribable paining from her arm.


    But she had no intention of letting go.


    This was what the savior wanted, it must be important.


    "the Scarlet Moon, we..." Mu Ling was about to speak when she suddenly felt the air stagnate, and the atmosphere around her became extremely wrong.


    Both of them, the two of them, and the sword''s faces changed.


    Who is it?


    Why is there such pressure?


    This pressure is simply too terrifying, although not on par with the god named "Food", it is probably only second to the Chosen for Eternity¡¤Glofield of the Apocalyptic Legion!


    Perhaps, only "the Demon of Justice" is on par with him.


    "Who is it?"


    the Scarlet Moon crossed her arms, turned her head expressionlessly, looking over, even if the opponent''s pressure was so terrifying, it was impossible for her to bow down as a king.


    It was an ordinary old man.


    An old man in a ck robe.


    He had too many "names" and "titles". People called him the Incarnation of Dark Light, the Dark Night Oracle, and the spiritual leader of the Dark Light Church.


    And...


    At the peak of the era! The strongest under the rainbow! Noah, the person closest to god in the world!


    The old man stared at the two present, then looked at the ck crystal stone tightly held in Mu Ling''s hands, calmly saying, "It, you must keep it."


    Impossible!


    Mu Ling didn''t care about being at the peak of the era or being close to a god-like powerful person. She raised her sword against him even though her head was throbbing.


    This is what the savior wants.


    First kill yourself, then take it.


    "Babel Tower, is your purpose just to save the world? Or is there another motive?"


    The old man''s voice came gently, for some reason, it seemed tock hostility.


    "I don''t want to fight you... but I can give it a try with the power of Babel Tower''s savior..."


    "Babel Tower''s savior, are you ''the God of Games,'' the most violent disaster in the multiverse?"


    The old man didn''t move at all, but three ck light pirs silently surged from the ground, instantly enveloping the two present with their swords.


    Unable to resist!


    Within the ck light pirs, Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon found themselves paralyzed and unable to use any extraordinary powers, as if they were birds trapped in a cage.


    At this moment, a dense ck mist arose from the surroundings.


    The old man stared at the ck mist, remained silent for a while, as if recalling certain memories.


    "The power of the Connector... it''s the first time I''ve observed it up close. Indeed, it is his power... but as far as I know, this existence of ''a mortal who kills gods'' has long since perished."


    "Why is that..."


    Just as the ck mist and the light pirs were about to attack each other, the old man suddenly silently retracted the ck light pirs.


    "Fine, you can stay."


    His body gradually disappeared, like a phantom that never existed, leaving only his voice.


    "At this point, I must also make a choice, a gamble... Babel Tower''s savior, I am willing to believe in you... our goals are aligned."


    The Scarlet Moon took a deep breath, looked in the direction where the person disappeared, and frowned expressionlessly. "He just left like this? I grew up listening to legends about him, never thought I would meet him in this manner... he is indeed deserving of those legendary strong ones."


    The floating sword swayed for a while, and spoke with a cold and indifferent female voice, "I can''t sense this person''s desires... he''s very strange, very hollow."


    Mu Ling remained silent, not caring about these matters, only tightly gripping the ck crystal stone in her hand.


    In the next moment, the ck mist surrounded them, and then they vanished along with the two and the sword.


    "I''mte..."


    Suddenly, three figures dressed in ck robes appeared out of thin air.


    They were the three brothers of the Dark Night Saint: "Judgment," "Verdict," and "Execution."


    At the end ofst year''s internal meeting, the saints had already decided that these three people would handle the matter of the Babel Tower.


    The goal is toplete the oracle! Destroy the Babel Tower!


    "Judgment" remained silent for a while, then the man raised his head and asked puzzledly, "He should have arrived before us."


    "Why didn''t Oracle leave these people from the Babel Tower?" "Arbiter" asked.


    The three looked at each other and realized that there must be a deep meaning... Dealing with the Babel Tower is the oracle of the Savior of Dark Light. Oracle cannot betray the will of God.


    This is absolutely impossible!


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the Tulip Manor, "Viscount Edmond" silently sipped his tea.


    The maid who brought the tea bowed and left.


    She couldn''t help but be amazed by the recent strange phenomena in her heart, but she forced herself to remain calm andposed in front of her master. A good maid must maintainposure andposure in front of her master.


    Bai Yan silently sipped his tea, as if everything that just happened had nothing to do with him.


    "Not bad... SSS-level perfect evaluation sessfully in hand."


    Bai Yan was a little worried about the power of the Dark Night Oracle. He didn''t rush out just now,pletely unwilling to face an impossible opponent.


    He must be cunning when he should.


    If he diespletely, then everything will be over.


    Fortunately, things went unexpectedly smoothly, and the old man did not continue to harass the two with his sword. He let Mu Ling, the Scarlet Moon, and the mushroom go lightly.


    Although the reason is unclear, Bai Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, the strongest under the rainbow, the pinnacle of the era, temporarily has no hostility towards the Babel Tower... It''s good news no matter what."


    Compared to the rainbows that cannot be easily dealt with, the Dark Night Oracle is obviously a more difficult existence!


    Bai Yan smiled. Since he is well-intentioned towards the Babel Tower, many things are easier to handle.


    He shook his head and looked at the settlement rewards on his phone.


    SSS! Perfect evaluation!


    Basic point rewards doubled! And additional rewards!


    "Mission 1: Defeat the ''Mercury Ball'' and receive 10 Awakening Souls! 5 Spirits of Revtion!"


    "Mission 2: Eliminate all ''Color Assassins'' and receive 2000 Source Energy Points! 2 Spirits of Revtion!"


    "Additional Reward: Tactical Card¡¤Immortality x1! Entertainment Card¡¤Another Me x1! Entertainment Card¡¤Happy Memories x1!"


    "Special Reward: Ruin-level Relic!!! Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used!"


    The perfect evaluation raised the rewards by two levels, turning a mid-term small activity into a great harvest.


    An uncontroble smile appeared on Bai Yan''s face, and his excited fingers curled slightly:


    "Luck is great today, let''s do a twenty consecutive draw!"

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    Bai Yan now has over 2,000 Source Points in his hands, enough to summon four ten-pulls. Just thinking about it feels satisfying.


    But he wasn''t in a hurry to summon right away, deciding to do something else first.


    First, Bai Yan allocated the current seven Spirits of Revtion in Babel Tower.


    Among the eight current members of Babel Tower, there are already two members of Potential Apocalypse, two members who have not yet reached the Crown, and four members with lower ranked Crown and intermediate strength.


    He knew that the closest one to Potential Apocalypse is undoubtedly the "Sword of Demons ."


    He can directly promote it to Potential Apocalypse in one go.


    However, after thinking about it, Bai Yan knew that since "Sword of Demons " can follow the "hunman devouring" flow to upgrade, there is no need to upgrade with the limited Spirits of Revtion.


    So, the first one to be ruled out is "Sword of Demons ."


    Since it can upgrade by itself, there is no need to waste Babel Tower''s precious "dog food"!"The remaining options are the little guy, Ganis, and n ."


    The next one to be ruled out is Ganis.


    There are already two straightforwardbat units, and adding another Ganis wouldn''t be of much use. Babel Tower doesn''t need another powerful melee member right now.


    "The situation is clear, it''s either the ''Psychic Dancer'' or ''Mysterious Magic .''"


    One specializes in psychic power, and the other is a top-notch all-rounder.


    They are somewhat opposite in a sense.


    After thinking about their practicality, "Psychic Dancer" is useful in all non-BOSS battles, while "Mysterious Magic " falls a bit short inparison.


    "If ''Babel Tower'' was just a game, I might have chosen you, n , but in real-life situations, the little guy''s abilities are truly useful."


    That kind of joy in "ravaging" society is something that won''t be forgotten once experienced.


    He used six out of the seven Spirits of Revtion on the little guy, instantly raising her "Revtion Degree" to over sixty and reaching the upper rank of Crown.


    Maryse might still be sleeping, but she is already taking steps towards true strength... Of course, Maryse hasn''t been cking offtely.


    She is not only an extraordinary being at the upper rank of Crown, but also with skills and abilities that Bai Yan has proficiently maxed out, along with various powerful Relics and Mystical Power.


    Facing enemies below the Apocalypse level, Maryse is capable of fighting.


    Perhaps because she already has too many skills, after reaching the upper rank of Crown, the character card of "Psychic Dancer" didn''t gain any new abilities or Traits.


    However, all the Attributes on the character card of "Psychic Dancer" have greatly increased, almost doubling.


    The three Primary Attributes have doubled, and the actual increase in strength is probably more than just doubling!


    Bai Yan has realized one thing, the members of Babel Tower havepletely stepped up their game, mainly because the Crown Ceremony is enough to bottleneck them.


    In the world of Noah, the situation is the same. The number of Potential Crown exceeds the number of awakening, and the number of Potential Apocalypse may be close to the Crown level.


    Many people find it difficult to be a Crown level extraordinary through a proper Crown Ceremony.


    As for those who want to be "Apocalypse" level... even if they have luck, effort, talent, opportunities, and resources, they may still not be able to take the final step.


    Thest "ingredient" for Slime Crown Ceremony has not been found yet, but Bai Yan learned through Projection that it might be found in the "Arrival of Paradise" instance.


    As for the suitable Crown Ceremony for "Cybertyrant".


    Bai Yan has already locked on to a highly-promotional Crown Ceremony that is suitable for "Cybertyrant," but there is a time restriction and it can only be conducted in half a month.


    "Then, there''s this...pared to all the other rewards, it''s obviously more valuable."


    He took out a ck crystal from inside the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan squinted in the study, feeling an extremely powerful force, indescribable,pletely different from the previously perceived power.


    He seemed to have seen a forge that would not burn!


    "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used"


    One of the twenty-seven Ruin-level Relics in the multiverse!


    The power it possesses is absolutely terrifying. Bai Yan knows that "Moon Witch" carries a Ruin-level Relic, allowing her to contend with Apocalypse strong individuals even at the level of Crown.


    When Tao Wu , the middle-ranked Crown, was killed, "Moon Witch" hadn''t even reached Crown yet.


    "So what use do you have?"


    Bai Yan took out his phone and looked at the information provided by "Babel Tower."


    "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used"


    "Ruin-level Relic"


    "Relic Effect 1: Residue Extraction: Can extract ''Element'' from any ''remnants'' and ''ruins''."


    "Relic Effect 2: Transformation of All Things: Can transform dead objects touched into Relics."


    "Relic Effect 3: Element Injection: Can inject ''Element'' into dead objects for strengthening."


    It should be a very powerful ability, right?


    The description seems simple, just a treasure of "enchantment" and "waste utilization"... But since it corresponds to the Ruin-level Relic of the "Mysterious Heart," it should be exceptional.


    After pondering for a while, Bai Yan decided not to think about it anymore, but to try it immediately.


    First question, what are "remnants" and "ruins"?


    Bai Yan tried using "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used" to touch a teacup and use the power of ''extraction.''


    No effect... it seems so.


    The power of "Transformation of All Things" has taken effect!


    The next scene left Bai Yan dumbfounded. The ordinary teacup suddenly gave off a faint red color, and soon this redness settled down and turned into a peculiar symmetrical pattern at the bottom of the cup.


    "Digital World."


    A white light shed in Bai Yan''s eye, immediately knowing the name and effect of this Relic.


    Very strange.


    The Relic already has a "name" the moment it is transformed.


    Could this "name" be the one from the Outer God... given by the Mysterious Heart?


    "Red Cup, ordinary Relic, has the effect of turning any liquid into red tea, but the price is that the person who puts the liquid in cannot urinate for a day."


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion and touched his chin.


    "..."


    "A strange price indeed."


    So, how can I use the power of "Ruin Extraction" and "Element Injection"?


    He pondered for a moment, holding the ck crystal stone in his hand and silently activating the "Real Digital World" in the power of the "game."


    The next moment, a familiar sensation of immense pain.


    He could only read the information about the usage of "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used," but he couldn''t fully understand the specific principles.


    "If I am strong enough, as powerful as a god... is it possible topletely understand the abilities on the Ruin-level Relic and make them my own?"


    Bai Yan shook his head and took a moment to rx.


    He had this spection in his mind, but he couldn''t confirm it.


    But fortunately, the current situation is eptable.


    He already understood how to properly use the Ruin-level Relic in his hand.


    Bai Yan gripped the ck crystal stone, first injecting arge amount of mental power, then cutting his finger and dripping a drop of blood.


    The next moment, it activated.


    "Ruin Extraction."


    The ck crystal stone suddenly emitted a dazzling white light, and thebination of ck and white gave it a special feeling.


    What items will be judged as ruins?


    He wanted to try extracting the Element from the just-born "Red Cup," but found it impossible.


    Clearly, this thing is not a ruin.


    The ordinary things around him were also not ruins, and Bai Yan realized that the definition of "ruin" was quite strict... Finally, the ck crystal stone in his hand reacted.


    Bai Yan froze for a moment and muttered to himself, "So, this could be considered a ''ruin''... In the public''s concept, this thing can be called a ''remnant.''"


    "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used" reacted to a decorative oil painting hanging on the wall.


    Bai Yan knew its origin,ing from a country that had been destroyed for hundreds of years... It was thest painting of a saint in that country that was once established by the Demon of Justice.


    He bought this painting for a lot of money, luckily the current Babel Tower would neverck money.


    "Extract it."


    Bai Yan didn''t have any sentimental thoughts or taste for poetry and the arts. He didn''t hesitate to destroy it.


    Having this painting in the bedroom was just to make the persona of "Viscount Edmond" moreplete, with no other meaning.


    The next moment, the oil painting disappeared into a scattered white light.


    Within the scattered light, a small cluster of ck light emerged.


    Digital World.


    Bai Yan quickly deciphered the effect of this ck light, which was the extracted "Element".


    The Element called "Dye" can change the color of items...


    "..."


    Damn it! Isn''t thispletely useless?


    However, after sighing, Bai Yan quickly became relieved.


    Because the idea that "increasingbat power" is equal to "useful" is just the opinion of most people. Many people''s innate abilities and the effects of many Relics arepletely unrted tobat.


    After pondering for a moment, he quickly entered the interior of the Babel Tower.


    Inside the "open world" of the Babel Tower, Bai Yan nced at those who were captured... Over time, there were already six or seven hundred people trapped here.


    Most of these people were under the control of a red-haired woman and began to believe in the "savior of the Babel Tower", while Maryse''s father Reno did not join them and seemed to be ostracized by others.


    Although they had no way to use force, they could still use various details to mentally bully others. However, Reno, the original spirit family lord, was very calm and didn''t care about being ostracized and antagonized.


    Those who were ostracized were faintly forming a new force, but Reno did not join this group.


    "Even if they are all prisoners, they can still be divided into two factions... perhaps this is the wisdom of living beings."


    Bai Yan shook his head, ignoring them, and just went to search for "remnants" in the huge research institute.


    He clearly knew one thing, all Civilization-level Relics were born from the ruins of civilization or the corpses of gods...


    In other words, no matter what, corpses definitely counted as remnants.


    Bai Yan hesitated and didn''t extract the corpse of Gravity of Darkness from the research institute. This guy had worked hard, and every member of the Babel Tower had a bottle of Blood of Darkness.


    For the "squishies", this automatic healing ability was still very important.


    He also nced at the bound Shadow Fiend nearby. Even though it appeared as a ck-haired girl with her mouth sewn shut, in reality, it was aplete monster...


    Ah, this guy still hasn''t died?


    Should I kill it?


    With great enthusiasm, Bai Yan finally targeted the corpse of a minotaur monster.


    It was captured in a certain weekly mission and so far, only some useless things had been researched from it.


    "Extract!" Bai Yan once again activated the mysterious Ruin-level Relic power.


    Then, the entire corpsepletely dissipated into particles of light, leaving only a red light sphere in the air.


    This was the "power" of the Element.


    "So, the so-called Element is all various conceptual Elements. Very interesting... Let''s try injecting it next."


    After muttering to himself, Bai Yan took out his frequently used Gungnir and used "Element Injection" to infuse the "power" into Gungnir.


    mes of red patterns appeared on the gun, emitting a faint glow, as if enhanced with special effects.


    Bai Yan, holding Gungnir in his hand, clearly felt a significant enhancement in his powers.


    "The effect is obvious... or maybe a bit too much."


    Bai Yan has already grasped the main ability of "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used" which can be simply described as the highest level of "waste utilization," it''s really powerful!


    Even though he was not considered powerful when he was alive, just by obtaining the remains of a minotaur at the awakening level, his strength could significantly increase.


    If he could extract the Element from the divine remains of the Doomsday Legion and inject it into existing relics and magical equipment, he couldn''t even imagine the effects it would have!


    "Overall, this thing is definitely an unexpected surprise in this little activity."


    Satisfied, Bai Yan smiled and washed his hands before returning to summon again.


    Now, he has over two thousand points, with five hundred points allowing for a ten consecutive summon, and forty consecutive summons would be more than enough.


    But after considering, Bai Yan decided to draw "Destiny" and "Different Dimensions" ten times each, and save the remaining points.


    He ns to umte points and exchange them for a very advanced newly unlocked building in the Babel Tower, one of the most important advanced buildings, worth three thousand Source Energy Points - the "Babel Tower Exchange Center"!


    Its effects are very powerful, allowing for the borrowing of points and conversion of fragments.


    Ten consecutive summons!


    "Destiny!"


    After summoning, Bai Yan quickly noticed that there were operator names he didn''t recognize in the pool!


    Before the First Doomsday Crisis, this situation was only limited to "Mysterious Magic "... but it seems different now.


    And then, the goods arrived!


    First shot!


    "Operator Fragment¡¤Moon Witch ¡Á 1"


    Second shot!


    "Operator Fragment¡¤The Final Gun ¡Á 1"


    Third shot!


    "Mystical Power Fragment¡¤Reality Maniption ¡Á 1"


    Fourth shot!


    "Tactical Card¡¤Divine Possession ¡Á 1"


    Fifth shot!


    "Relic Fragment¡¤Blink de ¡Á 1"


    Sixth shot!


    "Mystical Power Fragment¡¤Rebirth After Death ¡Á 1"


    Seventh shot!


    "Operator Fragment¡¤The Covenant of Destruction ¡Á 1"


    Eighth shot!


    "Operator Fragment¡¤Sin Spirit ¡Á 1"


    Ninth shot!


    "Relic Fragment¡¤Langinus Spear ¡Á 1"


    Tenth shot!


    "Core Operator¡¤Hidden Azure!"


    Seeing the words "Hidden Azure," Bai Yan couldn''t help butugh.


    After hesitating, he decided to "redeem" the fragments of Sin Spirit, The Covenant of Destruction, and the Langinus Spear.


    And the goods arrived again... Bai Yan was stunned on the spot, unable to believe it.


    First shot!


    "Relic Fragment¡¤Trident of Poseidon ¡Á 1"


    Second shot!


    "Operator Fragment¡¤The Final Gun ¡Á 1"


    Third shot!


    "Core Operator¡¤Sacred Heart''s Chosen !"

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    When the pixted figure of Hidden Azure was summoned, she bowed and recited her battle motto.


    "I am but a mere tool."


    Bai Yan immediately made a change to her.


    "I am needed by others, and I need others as well."


    As for the other new operator, Sacred Heart''s Chosen .


    On the phone screen, she was a tall woman in golden armor, with short golden hair and a heroic posture. A pixted figure was kneeling on one knee on the ground.


    "Fight for the innocent, fight for yourself."


    This was her battle line.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, falling into contemtion."Sacred Heart''s Chosen......"


    A Core Operator that had never been heard of in the first ythrough.


    In the game "Babel Tower" of the second ythrough, after the First Doomsday Crisis, the number of newly added operators had been increasing. Bai Yan realized this.


    "The Moon Witch fragments are already seven, and her wish is about toe true... In addition, there are nine Blink de fragments... Very good, we can gather them soon."


    Bai Yan temporarily did not open the guide mission for new operators, but instead directly opened the pool for "Different Dimensions".


    Ten consecutive draws!


    Squander your points here!


    First draw!


    "Potential! Surreal Writer¡¤Truth Schr (Permanent)"


    Second draw!


    "World Line Change Fragment¡¤Shadow Kingdom¡Á1"


    Third draw!


    "World Line Change Fragment¡¤Qingqiu Country¡Á1"


    Fourth draw!


    "World Line Change Fragment¡¤Fusang Tree¡Á1"


    Fifth draw!


    "World Line Change¡¤Yaochi!"


    Sixth draw!


    "World Line Change Fragment¡¤Shadow Kingdom¡Á1"


    Seventh draw!


    "World Line Change Fragment¡¤Shadow Kingdom¡Á1"


    Damn it!


    I don''t want Shadow Kingdom, help!


    Eighth draw!


    "Potential! Pride Sin¡¤White Night Devil (7 days)"


    Ninth draw!


    "Potential! Dark Shadow¡¤Sword of Demons (7 days)"


    Tenth draw!


    "Potential! Abyssus Extinguisher¡¤The Final Gun (7 days)"


    Another item came out.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath. His luck today was really good!


    From the "Different Dimensions" pool, a permanent skin for Truth Schr and a never-before-seen "spectacle" Yaochi came out!


    Moreover, there was something important worth noting. Eastern-style spectacles had also been added.


    "There are more and more changes appearing."


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion. In his impression, there weren''t many Eastern-style spectacles and relics in "Babel Tower", but now the situation seemed different.


    "Is this the charm of the game, the second ythrough? Unlocking apletely new version, but in return, the Doomsday Crisis bes extremely difficult."


    Without hesitation, he reforged the three Shadow Kingdom items!


    Don''t want Shadow Kingdom, don''t want Shadow Kingdom, don''t want Shadow Kingdom!


    First draw!


    "Potential! Nemesis¡¤Hidden Azure (7 days)"


    Second draw!


    "Potential! Wrath Sin¡¤White Night Devil (7 days)"


    Third draw!


    "Potential! Nemesis¡¤Hidden Azure (7 days)"


    Bai Yan froze. It was unbelievable that such a coincidental thing could happen in the world. He obtained the skin fragments of the two newly drawn operators with just one forge.


    Well, it really was that coincidental.


    "Today''s luck is really quite good... No, it''s more like having some gacha luck..."


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion, always feeling that the "game" ability would give him a boost in his luck.


    Now it seems that he was right.


    Twenty draws, or rather twenty-six draws... immediately yielded two skins, two new characters, and a new spectacle.


    Although his emotions were not as easily stirred up now, he was indeed very happy.


    He seriously pondered if he had a lifespan of thousands of years, and how many times he could be lucky.


    Bai Yan first looked at the new spectacle, the most curious one being Yaochi.


    "In the game ''Babel Tower,'' it''s the first time I''ve seen such an Eastern-style spectacle."


    Yaochi is said to be the resting ce of the Queen Mother of the West, the first heaven of the heavenly realm.


    "Yaochi: Above the surface of Yaochi stands a towering and slender stctite called ''Lingyun Stctite,'' with splendid colors, and the pool water below is still as a mirror. Lingyun Stctite absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, and it takes a hundred years to condense a drop of holy water."


    "Lingyun Stctite: Exchange one drop for every 50 Source Energy Points. After taking it, you can immediately extend your lifespan by eight hundred years, heal all physical and spiritual injuries, restore mental power and physical strength... Each person can only take one drop per day."


    Understood, an enhanced version of immortal beans!


    Not only can it instantly restore full strength, but it can also extend one''s lifespan by eight hundred years. Bai Yan understood its value.


    In theory, it could be used at the right moment to reverse the situation.


    The only problem is that fifty Source Energy Points for one drop is a bit expensive.


    Bai Yan thought one point for one drop would be more reasonable, even better if it were free... but of course, that was just wishful thinking.


    Then he took a look at the new skin for "Hidden Azure."


    "Nemesis."


    "By loading this potential, Hidden Azure will gain the new ability ''Revengeful Death,'' which has the power to sever death... After each death, you can immediately spend a small amount of Source Energy Points to revive and be immune to this type of death."


    After finishing reading, Bai Yan understood.


    A shield-bearer.


    Whenever there''s a big boss with a one-time killing ability, or a Civilization-level Relic, he could send in "Hidden Azure" directly.


    "Although this usage feels a bit unfair to her, I always feel it will be useful sooner orter."


    Next are the guide missions for two new Core Operators... Bai Yan pondered for a moment and decided to do the guide mission for "Sacred Heart''s Chosen " first.


    "Let''s go."


    On the screen of his phone, there appeared a pixel-art-style holy knight. In the snowy weather, she stood in front of a burning vige,manding her knights behind her.


    "The vige has been destroyed by mes."


    "Everyone must be careful of the demons and enter the vige in an orderly manner to rescue the victims!"


    Then, this heroic holy knight became a controble unit.


    "Sacred Heart''s Chosen ... please take care of me."


    When Bai Yan controlled her to move forward, he noticed that the squad of knights behind the holy knight was also moving forward. There were a total of twelve people, and they seemed to automatically follow the priestess unit, "Sacred Heart''s Chosen ."


    He took a look at the skills of "Sacred Heart''s Chosen ."


    "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" currently has three skills in total.


    The first skill is "the Chosen Gun," a charging skill that grants temporary "invincibility" during the charge.


    The second skill is "Sacred Heart Spell," a healing skill that also increases defense.


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned. This is the second healer character in the normal state of "Babel Tower".


    If we don''t consider possibilities, the only Core Operator with healing ability in the first ythrough is "Innocent Singer".


    But the situation is different in the second ythrough.


    Herst skill is "Group Command".


    An interesting skill, when Bai Yan first uses "Group Command," the skill descriptions of "the Chosen Gun" and "Sacred Heart Spell" will change.


    "the Chosen Gun" will directly be "Collective Impact," while "Sacred Heart Spell" will be "Collective Defense"... In short, individual skills will be group skills!


    In addition, due to the team characteristic "Leader" of "Sacred Heart''s Chosen", the effectiveness of team skills will be upgraded.


    "Hmm? So what I drew is not actually one person, but a small team? No, a knight order?"


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion and then continued to move forward, controlling "Sacred Heart''s Chosen".


    "Extinguish the fire! Save the people!" There was only this option, and Bai Yan decisively clicked it.


    After a while, the team of "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" rescued some survivors. These survivors were somewhat afraid of the knights who were high above, but also expressed their gratitude.


    Finally, the enemies respawned.


    They were some figures with movements resembling zombies, with purple wounds all over their bodies and red eyes growing all over... "humans"?


    "So this is the so-called ''demon race''?"


    Bai Yan felt that these guys were very strange,pletely different from the demon races in other worlds, more like zombies. He didn''t hesitate tomand "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" and the others tounch an attack.


    He had already realized something.


    The world where "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" is located is definitely not Noah. This is the second ythrough in "Babel Tower," and she is the first Core Operator from another world.


    On the phone screen, with a heroic demeanor, she had already put on her helmet and shouted loudly, "Be careful, don''t get bitten by them, otherwise, you may get infected and be demonized!"


    The battle was easy. The knights were fully armed to the point where only their eyes were visible, and all twelve knights should have reached the awakening level, so they wouldn''t be injured by small fry monsters.


    Bai Yan silentlymanded, and all the small fry monsters were eliminated.


    Just at this moment, a huge purple lump-like monster in the shape of a coconut jumped out.


    "Demonized Dracobeast."


    From its name... Bai Yan couldn''t see at all that this thing had any dragon bloodline after being demonized.


    It rushed towards the group at an extremely fast speed.


    "Alright!"


    Bai Yan, a male, had long discovered that he could not only manipte the Sacred Heart''s Chosen, but also control the movement of the squad. The knights would automatically attack after moving, and they could engage in both melee and rangedbat, which required precise micro-management. In theory, it would be difficult to control more than a dozen characters simultaneously, but he possessed the ability of "the game" and could easily do it!


    Hemanded thirteen knights, including the Sacred Heart''s Chosen, in battle, his finger speed so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye.


    The attacks of the "Decaying Disaster" included charging and spitting out purple mes, which were fast, but had arge wind-up time and could only move in a straight line.


    As long as one remained vignt, it posed no threat at all.


    Finally, the Sacred Heart''s Chosen defeated the Decaying Disaster without any injuries.


    "Save!"


    Bai Yan let out a sigh of relief.


    "Game prompt: Guide missionpleted!"


    "The rewards have been issued!"


    Bai Yan checked and found that the task rewards included 200 Source Energy Points, a Tactical Card called "Giant Meteor from the Sky," and a new Mystical Power... "Void Escape."


    --


    In another universe.


    The Continent of Zeuo, Holy Light Kingdom.


    In front of a burning vige, Aurora, the former Holy Maiden of the Heavenly God Church and current captain of the Knights of the Sacred Heart, led her knights to a halt.


    She had a tall and slender figure that could even rival male knights, dazzling golden short hair, and a heroic presence. Anyone who saw her would instantly understand that she was a true warrior, as if a battle angel descended from the heavens.


    Aurora was originally a Holy Maiden in the Heavenly God Church of the Holy Light Kingdom.


    She joined the choir at the age of eight and was chosen as a Holy Maiden at twelve. For the next few years, she led the girls in the choir to sing hymns to God.


    Praying to God.


    When she was sixteen, a terrifying Decaying Disaster erupted in the Continent of Zeuo. Aurora prayed for the world in the church for four years, but the Decaying Disaster only grew worse.


    God did not respond.


    Aurora could never hear the divine oracle.


    Perhaps God would never respond again.


    Finally, she cut off her long golden hair and stopped singing.


    Aurora picked up her weapon, left the capital, and decided to go to the ce where the Decaying Disaster urred to solve the real problem herself!


    The Heavenly God Church was furious about this and promptly expelled her from the church,pletely cutting ties with her.


    Aurora had anticipated this and gathered a group of like-minded knights with her own money, starting to fight fires across the continent... Many people knew her story, and she had be a legendary figure.


    Nine years had passed since then.


    "The vige has been destroyed by fire."


    Aurora looked at everything in front of her, dismounted her horse, and turned to give orders to the knights behind her.


    "Everyone, be careful of the demonic n. Advance in an orderly manner and rescue the victims!"


    The knights did not speak, but without exception, they obeyed the orders.


    These knights, both men and women, belonged to the high-ranking elite of the Knights of the Sacred Heart and called themselves the Sacred Heart Knights.


    The entire Knights of the Sacred Heart isposed ofmon members who were persuaded by Aurora''s personal charm. Including the servants such as chefs, there are more than seventy people in total.


    They hold only one belief, which is to end the escting Decaying Disaster at all costs!


    Both the church and the kingdom have abandoned them.


    And they have abandoned the church and the kingdom!


    In the eyes of the Sacred Heart Knights, Aurora who smiles in the face of any strong enemy is the only object of worship and follow!


    The knight team is very organized and strict when ites to rescue missions. They have been involved in disaster relief many times.


    However, the Decaying Disaster on the Continent of Zeuo has never stopped over the years.


    The victims are being resettled, while Aurora is using divine healing techniques to treat an injured child.


    "Captain!"


    A ck-haired female knight walked over with concern and said, "Captain, you haven''t rested for seven days and nights. Let us handle this disaster relief. Please take some rest."


    Aurora turned to look at her, with a gentle smile on her face that instinctively drew people closer.


    "I promise you, I will rest once this disaster relief is over. Okay, Judy ?"


    "Alright." Judy , the ck-haired female knight, could only nod helplessly.


    "You must remember, for the entire Knights of the Sacred Heart, nothing is more important than you."


    Aurora looked at the victims beside her and asked, "Aren''t the innocent ones more important?"


    Judy remained silent for a long time and sighed, "But all these years, what we have done is just a drop in the bucket. The Decaying Disaster can''t be ended."


    Unable to end the Decaying Disaster... Aurora turned to look at Judy , who was also staring at her without changing her mind.


    Because Judy knew she was right.


    But, ending the Decaying Disaster on the Continent of Zeuo at all costs is the meaning and creed of this knight order!


    Aurora fell silent.


    Was everything she did really meaningful?


    Even Aurora , who always smiled at everything, couldn''t help but start to ponder at this moment.


    Suddenly, she heard a strange and indifferent male voice.


    [Sacred Heart''s Chosen , you have been chosen by fate.]


    This voice came from her own mind?


    Aurora waspletely stunned. Who was the source of this voice?


    Why was it appearing in her mind? What was going on?


    Then, she realized something terrifying.


    She couldn''t move her body at all!


    Could it be a conspiracy by a powerful demonic race?


    Aurora exerted all her strength to struggle. She was a powerful "Holy Tier" saint knight, although not as strong as those "Domain Tier" demigods, she was still a top-ss warrior.


    The power erupting from her body was huge, enough to move mountains and split rocks!


    However, it was meaningless. Compared to her incredible power and the power that was restraining her, it was like a drop of waterpared to the vast ocean.


    The two werepletely different and iparable!


    What on earth is going on?


    Suddenly, people saw Aurora kneeling down on one knee, and she began to speak out the altered battle lines someone gave her.


    "I have my own justice, witness the supreme ze."


    Aurora looked righteous, her tone filled with nobility and fervor.


    The victims heard the words of this legendary figure, and the members of the Sacred Heart Knight Order were slightly stunned.


    Is this a vow?


    For the knights, a vow is something extremely important.


    Finally, one by one, all the Sacred Heart Knights knelt down on one knee, seriously reciting the vow spoken by their captain.


    "I have my own justice, witness the supreme ze."


    Judy took a deep breath, knowing that she would follow this person forever.


    The whole scene was solemn and dignified, and the performance of this female captain of the knight order reignited the enthusiasm in many people''s hearts.


    But at this moment, Aurora couldn''t express her bitterness.


    The words just now were not what she wanted to say, but were manipted to be spoken... But everyone misunderstood perfectly.


    In her entire life, she had never encountered such a situation before.


    Suddenly, her body was controlled.


    Being able to silently control oneself all of a sudden is definitely the ability of a formidable person. Aurora is very clear that the other party is at least a "Domain" level expert.


    But on the whole Continent of Zeuo, there are only a few "Domain" level experts.


    The Holy Light Kingdom and the Heavenly God Church each have only one, namely the Court Sage and the Pope, respectively. Apart from them, eh, there is only the President of the Chord Magic Association and the Queen of the Daylight Elves who have reached the "Domain".


    Which one of them is it?


    Or is it a strong mage that she doesn''t know?


    Aurora''s mind was in chaos. She always felt that the situation was not logical. There are indeed many people who can defeat her, but there should be very few who can suddenly control her.


    Things are very strange.


    It can''t possibly be the "Heavenly God" she has always believed in suddenly descending to earth...


    Even though struggling was meaningless after just trying it, she did not give up struggling and persisted, trying to break free from the control!


    What happened next, however, put Aurora at ease.


    She, still under the control of this mysterious entity, and the other members of the knight order continued to save people in the vige and even defeated the sudden appearance of the demons.


    Nothing bad happened, which relieved her. Based on the current situation, the person controlling her should be well-intentioned.


    So, who is the person controlling her?


    The Court Sage or the President of the Magic Association?


    Just then, a voice from an unfamiliar man echoed in her mind.


    [I am the Savior.]


    [Everything is for the salvation of the past and the future, for this world that is about to copse and be destroyed.]


    [Sacred Heart''s Chosen .]


    [From today on, you are a member of the Babel Tower.]


    "The Savior..."


    She immediately wrote down the name, and the meaning behind the name touched Aurora instantly.


    Is there really a savior in this world?


    The world is on the brink of destruction, on the verge of copse, and most of the people have died in the past decade... Will there really be a savior?


    Aurora knew that many of the Knights of the Sacred Heart considered themselves as saviors.


    She has been maintaining a smile for this reason, always instilling confidence in people, even if many people died because of it.


    But only when she woke up every morning did Aurora realize soberly that she was not a savior at all!


    Where have you been all these years?


    Heavenly gods, saviors... why have you remained silent?


    She fell into deep silence and took a long time to recover. The situation was too strange, and she did not choose to tell her subordinates about it.


    "Captain!"


    Suddenly, Judy called out to her loudly.


    "Can youe with me, please?"


    She followed Judy''s footsteps and saw a middle-aged man who was beyond help in a copsed house.


    The middle-aged man''s body waspletely rotten, pus and disgusting tumors kept bursting out. Ordinary people would vomit at a nce, and even battle-hardened knights would frown upon seeing him.


    "He has been cursed, he can''t hold on for long, we must..." Judy didn''t finish her sentence, but the cursed ones have only one way to go, and it''s best to solve them before they "mutate."


    "You are... the legendary knight who suddenly stopped being the saint..." The middle-aged man''s voice was low and hoarse.


    Aurora nodded gently.


    "Why! Why couldn''t youe a few hours earlier, why... my child! My wife... why couldn''t youe earlier! You''re all liars! My child loved your stories so much! Liars! You couldn''t save her!"


    He cursed angrily, hysterical.


    The female knight''s face still maintained a gentle smile.


    She calmly knelt down and reached out to embrace the body of the man who waspletely rotten.


    A kind of warmth made the man tremble and he stopped speaking.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Even though I knew from the beginning that I couldn''t save everyone... but until today, until this moment, I still hope that you can be saved."


    There was no hint of falsehood in her words.


    "For this, I''m willing to give everything."


    A tear rolled down the man''s face, and his gaze gradually dimmed.


    He slowly let go of his body, and the once holy female knight was now dirty with pus.


    She remained silent.


    If there really is a savior, if you are the incarnation of God, or the chosen savior by the heavenly gods... me, who hasn''t prayed for many years, sincerely prays to you at this moment.


    Please put an end to all this sufferingpletely!


    "Just use me as the necessary sacrifice." She murmured to herself.

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    The female knight with golden short hair prayed silently.


    She hoped for a response from above.


    But she was still anxious.


    When she was still a saint, Aurora had prayed countless times, year after year, only to watch helplessly as the earth gradually sank into despair, turning the world into a living hell.


    Just then, Aurora''s body underwent an unprecedented transformation.


    Her soul seemed to boil, power surged and flowed to every corner of her body.


    Aurora could feel herself undergoing a metamorphosis, a change that originated from the deepest part of her soul, continuously empowering the abilities she possessed.


    This was the power of the Spirit of Revtion, thest one.


    Not long ago, thest Spirit of Revtion left behind by Bai Yan had just promoted Aurora from a lower ranked Crown to a middle ranked Crown.Of course, ording to the Continent of Zeuo, it was called the "Holy Rank - Middle Rank", and there were still lower ranks such as tinum, Gold, Silver, Bronze, and Iron.


    In a sense, the power divisions were quite "traditional".


    God? The Savior?


    Have you responded to me?


    After suddenly bing stronger, Aurora, who had always remained calm, now showed a hint of astonishment on her face.


    Finally, the golden-haired knight smiled with relief.


    "I understand."


    Then, she slowly stood up, raised the sword in her hand, and turned to face the other knights.


    "Everyone!"


    Aurora''s voice was full of power, anger, and determination!


    The knights present were slightly stunned, all looking towards the direction of the voice, each one gazing at their leader Aurora, wanting to know what she was about to convey.


    "For years, we have been to almost every corner of this continent, but still could not find the source of the Decaying Disaster and bring it to an end. We have lost manyrades and saved many innocents, and even I have made many wrong choices."


    "But... no matter what, you have never abandoned me, nor have you abandoned this world!"


    She took a deep breath, and knelt down on one knee before her knights.


    "I am grateful to all of you, but I also know that gratitude alone is not enough."


    "Today, I have felt the power of God, no, the power of the Savior... His will has been transmitted to my heart, and His power has given me a new elevation!"


    "We will surely save the Continent of Zeuo! Save our country and our people!"


    Aurora''s expression was sincere, and every word came from the bottom of her heart, moving all the knights present.


    They were already a group of passionate warriors, gathered from all corners of the continent, shedding blood step by step to reach today, to this moment.


    Even if the beautiful future depicted by Captain Aurora seemed ethereal and elusive, the knights were still willing to believe in her.


    The female knight stood up, turned around, and looked towards the sky.


    The white snow continued to fall.


    The biting winter made sorrow heavy.


    But the warm season was also approaching.


    At that time, all things would revive.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The world of Noah.


    Annottales.


    Evie was incredibly excited, her heart beating rapidly, almost about to burst out.


    At this moment, she had arrived at the location where her sister was.


    This is the fourteenth district of Annottales, covered in pure white snow.


    Evie could clearly sense a corrupt and unpleasant smell in the surroundings.


    She couldn''t help but frown.


    It is well known that this world''s oldest city has fifteen districts in total, with the residents of the first three districts being either rich or noble, but thest three districts are different.


    In fact, thest three districts are referred to as "slums" by people.


    In these three districts, even Divine Laws are less effective... because no one would report any crimes, and even if someone did, the high-ranking priests who rule over the slums would often not "submit" the reports to the gods.


    What truly holds power in the slums is the numerous factions closely associated with the high-ranking priests.


    Each district of Annottales has millions of people, and the enormous slum formed by thest three districts is like a densely popted, rotten independent kingdom.


    In reality, no one knows exactly how many people live here, and no one really cares.


    Countless evils breed in this corrupt and massive kingdom, with countless people bing victims in the "meat grinder," and the factions that rise through crime number in the hundreds.


    Above these faction leaders are the high-ranking priests responsible for overseeing the districts.


    ording to tradition, apart from the first district, which is directly managed by the Saints, each of the other fourteen districts is jointly governed by two high-ranking priests, with at least one of them being a transcendent at the Crown level.


    Although in the Babel Tower, those Core Operators who are not at the Crown level have almost be a minority.


    But in reality, Crown level transcendent still holds a middle role in the major forces, an existence of Tier Three, undoubtedly a strong level.


    Evie had arrived in front of an "Old Duck Tavern," her entire body wrapped in ck clothing, making it impossible for people nearby to see her appearance.


    She originally wanted toe here as soon as she received the news, but the maid responsible for protecting Evie strongly opposed it, because this ce was just too dangerous.


    It was only today that she managed to sneak out alone ande here disregarding all dangers.


    "This ce ispletely different from the first district, it really feels like two different worlds..." Evie frowned, understanding why the maid was so adamant about not letting here.


    On the dpidated streets, young prostitutes younger than her could be seen everywhere, while drunken meny naked on the side of the road.


    Some children under ten years old stared at her suspiciously from the shadows, ready to steal at any moment and immediately pass on the news of a stranger''s arrival to the faction that controls this street.


    Everything here is nauseating, but Evie is not so unustomed to it.


    After all, she didn''t grow up in the first district from birth. When she was young, she was a girl growing up in a craftsman''s family.


    Although the environment Evie grew up in when she was young was far from as terrible as this.


    Why is her little sister hiding here?


    Is that person deceiving herself?


    "Could it be that Kaluoer has encountered... inhuman fate?"


    In her ck robe, Evie looked at the prostitutes not far away and thought of the pain Kaluoer would suffer almost every day, sinking into contemtion,pletely afraid to think further.


    If, if it''s really like this...


    Evie took a deep breath and her fingers trembled.


    But she still pushed the door and walked in. Inside the tavern, a decadent smell hit her.


    The men in the tavern turned their heads and looked at her fiercely.


    "Kid, this is the territory of the Evil Tiger Gang. Are you in the wrong ce?" Two strong men blocked her path.


    Because Evie was covered in a ck robe from head to toe, with only her eyes visible, these people initially didn''t recognize her gender.


    "I''m looking for a girl named Kaluoer . She should be working as a cook here."


    The usually irritable Evie did not directly get angry this time, but asked patiently.


    The strong men were indifferent. Suddenly, the bald bartender in the tavern chuckled, "Your voice... is actually that of a woman? Let us see what''s under your ck robe."


    Others also started to jeer, and the two strong men who stopped Evie had already reached out their hands, wanting to rip open her ck robe.


    "Heh heh."


    Evie was already powerless toment on these foolish and impulsive goris.


    Inmmable garbage.


    So, she started to sing loudly.


    There was no doubt about the talent of the Innocent Singer, which was singing.


    The extremely beautiful singing voice, like divine music, made everyone at this moment stunned, staring nkly at her.


    After a gentle and soothing melody, everyone present fell one by one, falling into a deep sleep.


    Evie took out a dagger from her pocket and walked over, grabbing the bald bartender and thrusting the dagger into his thigh.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The bald bartender, who had just fallen asleep, woke up wailing and realized that he couldn''t move, immediately realizing that he has encountered an extraordinary individual.


    In fact, he was also an extraordinary individual, just at the "Origin" level, but sufficient to "oversee" this tavern.


    Even though the situation was very bad, the immobilized bald bartender still roared loudly, "You stupid bitch! You actually offended the Evil Tiger Gang. Our leader will definitely tear you apart and sell you!"


    Evie ''s eyes were devoid of emotions, and without hesitation, she gave him another sh on his other leg.


    "Ah ah ah, bitch! Hahaha! It''s useless! Think about your miserable life as a pig in the future! You will spend your time in misery!"


    The bald bartender shouted andughed, filled with immense anger.


    Evie didn''t say anything, and stabbed him in the arm again, calmly twisting it several times. The bald bartender was in excruciating pain.


    "Darn it! Ahh!"


    "Ahhh..."


    After repeating this for a few minutes, the bald bartender naturally couldn''t keep silent anymore. He told Evie everything he knew.


    Upon hearing this, Evie exploded.


    Because ording to these people, her sister wasn''t here at all. The only cook in this tavern was a sixty-year-old grandmother. If they really encountered a beautiful stranger, they wouldn''t just make her a cook.


    In a ce like this, the "demand" for beauties is constant.


    Evie immediately felt she had been fooled!


    That beast who gave her the note! How dare he y her like this! I''ll chop off all his limbs and feed them to the dogs!


    The bald bartender stopped talking and just stared at her with eyes filled with hatred... he was already contemting revenge.


    However, Evie was furious and angry at the moment.


    "You have too much filth in your brain, I''ll clean it up for you!" Evie stabbed him between his legs again.


    "Ahhh!"


    This cry was much longer and full of lingering pain, but Evie was still not satisfied. She finally stabbed him directly into his mouth.


    "You''ve used and sold many girls, now taste what it''s like to be stabbed!"


    He stopped making noise.


    All these years, all she wanted was to find her sister, nothing else mattered.


    But in the end, it was all in vain.


    Evie left the tavern in a daze, not caring about anything around her, allowing the prostitutes to scream and flee.


    She was tired and exhausted.


    For the past few years, she could always feel her sister''s pain and agony, but she could never reach her.


    "I, I have to stay happy... all the joy she can feel can onlye from me..."


    Evie forced a smile, trying to make herself look happy.


    She had heard that smiling would make people feel happy, not just because they are happy.


    As long as she smiled, maybe it would bring her happiness...


    "Kaluoer !"


    Evie suddenly shouted without hesitation, yelling over and over again for several minutes, but there was never any response.


    "Why, why is it like this..."


    Evie fell to her knees in the snow, tears streaming down her face, feeling immense pain and unwillingness in her heart.


    "Sister?"


    A cold and emotionless voice from an elderly person made Evie freeze. She immediately looked up, only to witness a confusing scene. Under the sunlight, there was a sixty-year-old grandmother.


    Was she calling herself sister?


    In the next moment, the old woman''s appearance changed, revealing the beautiful and cold face of Kaluoer.


    Her face shimmered under the reflection of the sunlight and snow.


    "Kaluoer... am I dreaming?"


    Evie''s eyes filled with tears in an instant, and her emotions werepletely out of control. Something had finally burst.


    "It''s not a dream... it''s me."


    Kaluoer had no expression on her face, as if there was no emotion in her words.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to ask her sister if she had been doing well all these years... but Kaluoer remembered the happiness that came from Evie and decided not to ask.


    Well, let''s just go.


    Kaluoer didn''t know why but she really wanted to turn around and leave, but then she was tightly hugged.


    "I won''t let you go again, absolutely not! Even if the world is destroyed, it can''t take you away. I''ve been looking for you all these years, but I don''t know why, I just couldn''t find you..."


    Evie , tightly hugging her sister, had already cried so much her tears were streaming down her face.


    Kaluoer remained silent.


    Evie continued, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Kaluoer , it''s my fault, I couldn''t protect you... but now that I''ve finally found you, I won''t let you suffer anymore."


    Evie gritted her teeth, and her beautiful face suddenly turned grim.


    "Tell me, who hurt you? I will make them pay!"


    Kaluoer remained silent, shaking her head.


    "The people who hurt me should all be dead... someone helped me."


    Mercury Ball has been destroyed.


    Though it''s not very clear, that person in the Tulip Manor is the only one Kaluoer can think of.


    Evie was slightly stunned and suddenly realized something!


    Could it be that the person who helped her find Kaluoer had been secretly protecting her sister?


    It could very well be true!


    For her, this person, no matter who they are, even if they are an unforgivable criminal or a demonic hell creature, they are the greatest benefactor she must repay in her lifetime!


    Evie swore to find this person and give her everything to repay him!


    "Let''s go back, sister."


    She gently stroked her sister''s face, her eyes filled with love, wanting to take her sister back to the Temple of Dark Light to live the best life.


    Kaluoer didn''t want to be so close, but Evie held onto her tightly.


    So annoying.


    Kaluoer silentlyined in her heart. She could feel that her sister was still living in her childhood.


    She was still the same "innocent" as she was back then.


    But the sister you used to cherish is no longer here.


    Now, I am just a useless tool that nobody wants.


    You won''t bring me anything.


    That''s it.


    It''s toote.


    [You have been chosen by fate, Hidden Azure.]


    Suddenly, a male voice echoed in Kaluoer ''s mind, making her slightly stunned.


    But she didn''t panic, she just had some doubts.


    "There''s a voice in my head..." she murmured to herself.


    "What? What are you saying?" Evie looked confused and asked her sister what was going on, but Kaluoer didn''t answer.


    In the next moment, Kaluoer crouched down slightly and then jumped up, leaping dozens of meters high in an instant.


    Evie held onto her and refused to let go.


    Kaluoer was confused, but she didn''t struggle like the other Babel Tower members in their "First Experience" and instead cooperated with the Crown''s arbitrary domination.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    The two quickly arrived at a nearby rooftop, and upon arrival, Evie suddenly felt immense pressure!


    "Who is it?" She became alert and immediately stood in front of her sister.


    "Kaluoer, run away first, wait for me nearby, I will definitelye find you!"


    Such intense momentum!


    Evie''s breathing became difficult.


    The opponent''s presence was like a de deeply stuck in her chest! It had already killed her!


    "Found them, found the remnants of the Mercury Ball!"


    A tall female knight with silver hair in a ponytail was waiting here, she smiled slightly, her ck divine-forged armor still intimidating in the snow, and she held a constantly glowing silver sword de in her hand.


    This de was not physical, but a manifestation of Chris''s talented power, containing unimaginable strength.


    "Make way."


    Kaluoer''s expressionless face pushed her sister''s head, forcefully moving her out of the way, surprising Evie with her sister''s strength.


    "Kaluoer..."


    Kaluoer slowly extended a poisoned sleeve de from her modified hand, a de with a potent toxin that could even kill a dragon.


    However, she knew that the presence in front of her was extremely powerful, something she couldn''t possibly confront.


    After all, she had not yet reached the Crown, while the female knight in front of her had already reached the pinnacle of the Crown.


    The gap in strength between the two sides was self-evident.


    Perhaps she would die.


    "It''s another report from the enthusiastic citizen ''Ji'', but this time there''s only one informant left... There were clearly two identical ''Ji'' before."


    Christine narrowed her eyes and smiled, raising the sword deposed of silver light, instantly cleaving through the clouds in the sky.


    Kaluoer and Evie saw this scene and were stunned.


    She smiled cheerfully, "For order and the people, for love and peace, for the bonus as well as fried chicken and beer and barbecue and... in short, I will eliminate you here!"

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    The power of the Silver Sword was unquestionable.


    She had once single-handedly swept through an entire cult, capturing their leader on the spot.


    Evie and Kaluoer were not at the Crown level, so they couldn''t possibly be her opponents.


    Here, it referred to martialbat... but in reality, there was also intellectualbat.


    "Hold on."


    Evie(Female) gazed at the silver-haired knight in the distance, furrowing her brow and falling into deep thought. "I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere before. Hmm, the armor you''re wearing is definitely the special ck armor forged by the divine de. You''re one of the Knights of the Divine de."


    Christine''s face stiffened, without saying a word.


    Pretending to know nothing, perhaps it''s best to just strike with a single sword... This was the expression on her face.


    "You''re Christine, right?" Evie(Female) suddenly realized, pointing her finger at her. "Hey! You''ve been pretending not to know me all this time!""No! You''ve got the wrong person!" Christine replied earnestly, feigning seriousness. "I am merely a passing Silver Knight! I''m definitely not this so-called Christine! Christine seems to be a particrly beautiful woman, maybe we can''t bepared."


    "It''s impossible, I have a deep impression! You are definitely the Silver Sword of Divine de!"


    Evie(Female) shook her head, raised an eyebrow, and said coldly, "You attended my birthday banquetst year, got drunk, and publicly swore to get married within a year! Everyone at the scene heard it!"


    "And then, you didn''te to my birthday banquet this year, was it too embarrassing?"


    Christine lifted her head, looked at the sky, and for a moment, didn''t know how to react.


    "I really have no idea what you''re talking about..." Her voice became weaker and weaker.


    Evie(Female) snorted coldly, roaring loudly, "Christine! She''s my sister! Can''t you tell? If youy a hand on her, I''ll die right here too!"


    Evie(Female) and Kaluoer(Female) are twins, except for their orcish features, hair color, and body development, their faces are almost identical.


    Christine gritted her teeth.


    "You''re really as capricious as the rumors say! Damn, I feel like drinking beer!"


    Christine had no choice but to turn around, and the silver glow sword in her hand also disappeared.


    She flew away like a bird!


    Evie(Female) and Kaluoer(Female) looked at each other.


    This guy is powerful, but in a certain sense, it seems quite easy to deal with?


    [Behold, for I am the Savior.]


    [All is for the salvation of the past and the future, for this world that is about to copse and be destroyed.]


    [Hidden Azure.]


    [From today onwards, you are a member of Babel Tower.]


    The voice in Kaluoer(Female)''s mind made her ponder... but it was too troublesome, so she quickly stopped thinking about it.


    In the future, will there be new people giving her orders?


    That wouldn''t be bad.


    Not bad at all.


    Since leaving the Mercury Ball, she had been thinking about many things.


    For some reason.


    After leaving the Mercury Ball, Kaluoer(Female) felt increasingly empty, realizing that she didn''t fit in with the people around her.


    She went to various districts in Annottales, met many people, but still couldn''t find the warmth she needed in her heart.


    Viscount Edmond had said that after leaving, she could do whatever she wanted... but she was always just a tool.


    Apart from executing orders, she hadn''t thought about anything else in the past few years.


    Kaluoer has seen simr descriptions of psychological issues in books. It is said that some people released from prison do not adapt to the outside world just like her.


    Trained hunting dogs would not want to return to nature.


    However, she hesitated and did not return directly to the Mercury Ball.


    Throughout, she felt lost and confused.


    After that, the Mercury Ball was destroyed, and Kaluoer had no way to go back even if she wanted to.


    After the crisis was resolved, Evie smiled and embraced her unwilling sister again: "Let''s go back to the first city area now and go to the Temple of Dark Light... Kaluoer , actually, I''ve been living there all these years. The Incarnation of Dark Light adopted me."


    She had no secrets to hide from her sister, no things to conceal.


    Moreover, Evie still remembered their childhood promise.


    They promised to share everything!


    Incarnation of Dark Light?


    Even Kaluoer , who had almost no emotions, couldn''t help but be astonished.


    It was too unbelievable. Incarnation of Dark Light, undoubtedly the supreme leader of this country, so her sister is actually a "princess"?


    No wonder she easily defeated the powerful Knight of the Divine de.


    But why would she be adopted by such a divine person?


    Evie touched her human ears and smiled bitterly, "To disguise, my half-orc features have been removed by my foster father... Let me show you."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly reached out to grab Kaluoer''s tail, but was stomped on the foot by her sister expressionlessly, causing her to release in pain.


    "So that''s how it is..."


    Kaluoer nodded lightly, refusing expressionlessly, "I don''t want to go there."


    "Why?" Evie didn''t understand, but vaguely felt unsurprised by this answer.


    "No reason."


    Kaluoer couldn''te up with a reason either. Rats in the gutter hate the lofty eagles, and they certainly don''t need a reason.


    She was just an assassin.


    Following Evie to the Temple of Dark Light, and then maybe bing a "princess" or not having any status at all, being raised by Evie like this.


    Whichever the case may be, Kaluoer didn''t like it.


    "Help me find a master." she suddenly said something that shocked Evie .


    "What are you talking about?" Evie couldn''t believe it.


    Kaluoer remained expressionless, looking ahead and said, word by word, "I am a tool, an assassin of Mercury Ball. I have been carrying out orders... Missions,mands, training, rewards, punishments... I have long adapted to these things and find it difficult to let go."


    Evie ''s face was filled with shock and sadness. She already knew that her sister must have endured inhumane treatment over the years.


    Kaluoer continued, "Because of that person, I have separated from Mercury Ball in the past few days, but I still don''t feel real... Hmm, he''s the one who made you find me, right?"


    Kaluoer ''s guess, in a sense, was quite urate.


    "Mercury Ball... So that''s it, I understand now, I understand it all.


    Evie is clever, and considering everything that has happened before, she can probably deduce the cause and effect.


    The man who secretly gave himself a note has actually been secretly protecting his sister all along! He even dares to oppose the mysterious assassin organization, Mercury Ball, and they engage in a life-and-death battle!


    Only by destroying Mercury Ball can he truly give freedom to the girl he loves!


    Even though the enemy is powerful, he is fearless. He just handed me the note before the decisive battle, asking me toe here and find the liberated Kaluoer.


    Why?


    Evie understands now.


    Because he fears that if he dies, there will be no one left to protect Kaluoer!


    That man has already...


    He is alone, annihting the ancient assassin organization, Mercury Ball!


    "Today, I will give her freedom..." Evie already has an image in her mind.


    Finally, this man seeds,pletely eliminating Mercury Ball... Perhaps, he himself has also died.


    How romantic!


    Evie is deeply moved for a moment, tears welling up in her eyes. She almost cries again.


    Perhaps, just like what Kaluoer thought, she has always maintained her innocence as a young girl, never truly growing up.


    However, because she never expected the existence of Babel Tower, Evie''s imagination may be closer to reality. If she hadn''t fallen in love, there wouldn''t be such a caring person, right?


    "How can someone be so good?"


    He''s even better than the male protagonist in the stories she''s read!


    "Let''s go, let''s find the person who saved you!" Evie firmly grabs her sister''s arm. She must repay the favor to that person.


    Hmm?


    Kaluoer''s expressionless face reveals her understanding. So, does her sister think that person is suitable to be her "new owner"?


    Evie must confirm the situation of the person who silently sacrificed for Kaluoer.


    If he really challenges Mercury Ball and they both end up sacrificing themselves, she must find a way to help his family and friends to the best of her ability. This favor is too heavy.


    "Okay."


    After thinking it over, Kaluoer believes that Viscount Edmond is a good choice to align with, and she can follow his orders to continue killing.


    Evie takes a deep breath and prays silently that the man who silently protects her sister will be safe.


    But deep down, she secretly hopes that her sister doesn''t fall in love with him... because Evie made a vow to share everything.


    Even when Kaluoer just said she didn''t want to go to the Temple of Dark Light, Evie has already made up her mind to abandon her "princess" identity.


    "By the way, who is that man? How did you meet?" She suddenly realizes that she doesn''t know who that man is.


    Kaluoer doesn''t hesitate and nods, telling the story of how she assassinated Viscount Edmond.


    "..."


    Evie listens, her mouth slightly agape, stunned.


    "Even if you were to assassinate me, I am willing to repay with kindness, silently guarding you without any grudges, willing to sacrifice everything for you... My eyes seem to have been filled with snow..."


    Kaluoer fell silent, feeling that her sister was acting strange.


    Perhaps she had misunderstood something?


    It doesn''t matter.


    She touched her abdomen, feeling something extra inside, as if it were a ck tower-shaped mark.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the Tulip Manor.


    Bai Yan knew that the mark of the "Sacred Heart''s Chosen " appeared on the back of the neck, while the mark of the "Hidden Azure" appeared inside the stomach.


    Her modified body was different from ordinary people, her limbs and abdomen were constructs rather than flesh and blood, not only could she freely extend her limbs and release various weapons, but she also had many things hidden inside her stomach.


    In fact, Bai Yan had checked while Kaluoer was hypnotized using his powerful perception ability.


    Inside her constructed abdomen, there were even makeup brushes and mirrors. Well, maybe it was just for the convenience of disguises.


    Bai Yan nced at the character cards of the two new Core Operators but found that they were only the most basic versions,pletely unsatisfying!


    "Let me take a closer look..."


    He took a deep breath and, following the operator list on his phone, activated the power of the "Real Digital World".


    Core Operator:


    Title: Sacred Heart''s Chosen (Aurora)


    Gender: Female


    ne: Formation Realm


    Rank: Crown (Medium)


    Race: Tersan (human branch)


    Operator Identification: Team/Protection/Healing (Optimal for a team)


    Milestones: Saint, Savior


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical Body: 187 (a strong body capable of directly confronting dangerous beings)


    INT: 272 (as a saint, she has exceptionally high INT)


    Skill: 211 (remarkablebat skills, especially in team battles)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 8 (undoubtedly a beauty, gentle and mature)


    Loyalty: 5 (she starts to believe that the savior truly exists and regains her lost faith)


    Mood: 7 (with new hope and aspirations, her mood has be quite good)


    Trait:


    Team Leader: Able to make decisions with ease during team battles


    The more, the better: Excellent war intuition and leadership abilities. The more direct subordinates she has, the more she can unleash her potential


    Holy Mother: Always maintains strength and a smile, possessing the charm to heal people''s hearts


    Chosen by the Gods: As a saint of the "Heavenly Gods," she is always protected by the residual power of the "Heavenly Gods."


    Abilities:


    Knights of the Sacred Heart: A knight order consisting of a dozen elite knights. They are capable ofmunicating with the "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" on a deep level during battles.


    The Chosen Gun/Collective Impact: While under the influence of divine power, she charges forward invincibly, Knights of the Sacred Heart charging together like a steel hammer.


    Sacred Heart Spell/Collective Defense: Healing oneself or others while providing defense. Knights of the Sacred Heart stand together, forming an impregnable fortress like steel.


    Secondary Information:


    Body: 176cm, 93, 63, 92


    Likes: God, justice, hot baths, strawberries, children


    Dislikes: Church, giving up, seafood


    Items: Sacred Heart Armor


    Description: Originally the leader of the church''s choir, the holy maiden could not bear to see thend descend into a human purgatory, and thus led the Knights of the Sacred Heart on a path of salvation.


    "The unwaveringly noble and pure-hearted leader of the Sacred Heart Knights."


    (Hidden: If the Sacred Heart''s Chosen gains the power of divinity, she will wield it more easily.)


    (Hidden: If the elite knights under the Sacred Heart''s Chosen perish, they can be revived through the Babel Tower.)


    (Hidden: If the ''God'' worshipped by the Sacred Heart''s Chosen is fully resurrected, she will gain new powers.)


    Bai Yan pondered as he looked at this information.


    The God she worshiped, the Heavenly God, was apparently dead.


    At least that''s what the description said.


    Now this chosen one, who was supposed to be the "Heavenly God", had been lured over by the "Savior" of the Babel Tower.


    "This situation is quite interesting."


    He actually knew one thing, that "Gods" never truly die.


    Gods are immortal.


    Why is there always a distinction between gods and non-gods, even greater than the distinction between Outer Gods and ordinary gods?


    Because gods are immortal.


    Ordinary people who are reborn after death, extraordinary beings whose souls do not enter the cycle of reincarnation, and gods with immortal souls are the three stages of the greatest transformation in the nature of living beings.


    Even if they are temporarily killed or destroyed, their souls, which have reached the "Divinity Realm," are always immortal.


    In any case, gods have the potential to be resurrected.


    Therefore, for gods, what is more terrifying than death is corruption and erosion, bing a "ve" and a "weapon" to a higher existence.


    "That''s what Dark Light... the result of failing to resist the Outer Gods is like this... He probably can''t tell which divine oracle ising from his own heart anymore."


    Next, Bai Yan , enduring a headache, continued to examine the character card of "Hidden Azure".


    He could feel that his headache was not as intense anymore.


    It seems like he has grown stronger again.


    "Weird..."


    Core Operator:


    Title: Hidden Azure (Kaluoer )


    Gender: Female


    ne: Material Realm


    Rank: Awakening (Potential Crown)


    Race: Half-beast (Wolf Tribe)


    Operator Identification: Assassination/Infiltration/Surveince (Optimal in Assassination)


    Milestone: The Shapeshifter, de Assassin


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical: 96 (Not the most important aspect for an assassin)


    INT: 122 (INT is already enough to be applied inbat)


    Skill: 158 (More skilled in assassination and ambush than directbat)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charisma: 9 (Anyone whoys eyes on her will find it hard to forget)


    Loyalty: 7 (She is ustomed to following orders from her ''master'')


    Mood: 3 (Should I be happy now?)


    Trait:


    Lone Wolf: When fighting alone, skills and perception are significantly enhanced.


    Ever-changing: Can disguise as any humanoid being in a short period of time.


    Obedience: Tamed hunting dogs find it difficult to return to the wilderness.


    Clean Freak: Perhaps the ultimate proof of human nature, cannot tolerate dirty things.


    Barrier of the Heart: Do we really need to possess a "self"?


    Abilities:


    Ancient Assassin Training: Includes poisoning, stealth, hiding, weapon making,bat, and culinary skills.


    Mechanical Body: Forty percent of the body is made up of puppet mechanisms. Has attempted to detach the arm and rece it with a frying pan, broom, vacuum cleaner, and other items.


    Vanishing Into Thin Air: Possesses the innate power to transform supernatural abilities into intangible form through "contact".


    the Vessel of God: One of the containers used by the Savior of Dark Light for "reincarnation" in the mortal world.


    Subsidiary Data:


    Physical: Height 154cm, measurements 88-55-83


    Likes: None


    Dislikes: None


    Items: Assassination tools, maid props


    Description: Originally an "ordinary" girl, she was adopted by the Mercury Ball after an artificial ident and eventually trained into a cold human weapon.


    "The top assassin without a soul, an alternative body for the reincarnation of a deity"


    (Hidden: If Hidden Azure gains assassination powers, they will be easier to master)


    (Hidden: If Innocent Singer dies, Hidden Azure will regain normal emotions under significant stimtion)


    (Hidden: If Savior of Dark Light reincarnates sessfully, the original soul''s personality will bepletely overwritten)


    Bai Yan pondered.


    For some reason, he always felt that he would encounter the Savior of Dark Light in some form in the future.


    Because Babel Tower was bing stronger and the circles they came into contact with were getting higher, there were some things that could not be avoided in the world of Noah, the "Rainbows."


    Bai Yan knew that many of the systems existing in the world of Noah were viewed unfavorably by the people of Babel Tower, and when the conflict escted, he would obviously respond to hisrades'' expectations.


    "Just not sure what the situation will be at that time."


    Just then, Bai Yan sensed the presence of two people and slightly froze. Sitting in the study, he looked towards the direction of the mansion gate.


    "They actually came here?"

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    In the evening, Evie and Kaluoer rode in a carriage, passing through several districts, and finally arrived at the Tulip Manor.


    The sky had alreadypletely darkened, and the nearby streets were very quiet. In fact, there was not much noise here during the day either, as there were rtively few residents nearby.


    Evie took a look at the Tulip Manor in front of her and smelled a strong fragrance of flowers.


    The scent of tulips.


    "This manor... looks decent. So, the man who saved you is a nobleman."


    In these years, as the "princess" of the Kingdom of Dark Light, Evie had seen all kinds of luxurious houses, especially the residences of the Four Great Families, Nine Small Families, and Thirteen Families. The level of extravagance was unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Even though they all live in the city of Annottales, the people living in the First District and the slums are living inpletely different worlds.


    The Temple of Dark Light and the main residences of the thirteen families are all located in the First District.


    In the First District alone, there are tens of thousands of servants serving the members of the various families, and if you include the farmers and craftsmen who serve these nobles, the number is even higher.The First District has a poption of several million, nearly half of which are rted to the Temple of Dark Light and the thirteen families, while the other half are mostly members of fallen families who once produced saints.


    For the saint families, there is only one thing that matters most to the entire family.


    And that is the saint themselves.


    Once the saint, who serves as the core of the family, dies or has their identity erased by the gods, the status of the entire family will plummet, and even if they are not expelled from the First District, they will no longer have any influence.


    This is a world where power is concentrated.


    The quality of the extraordinary individuals is undoubtedly their "military authority".


    Generally speaking, even though they may asionally encounter battles, saints rarely experience true despair, and their average lifespan is over two hundred years.


    The "Heart of Dark Light", this existence that has lived for at least five hundred years, has multiplied over the years and has be a super-sized family with tens of thousands of members.


    "Rurik".


    The Rurik family, as thergest of the four major families, has at least seven to eight thousand family members living in the First District of Annottales.


    The longest-living "Incarnation of Dark Light" and the "Head of Dark Light", the two strongest and oldest saints, have no rtives and have not continued corresponding families.


    Because of this, they have be extremely transcendent.


    This situation only changed when Evie was adopted by the "Incarnation of Dark Light".


    Many people realized that if anyone could marry her, who is the only rtive of the "Incarnation of Dark Light", they would have a chance... to produce a super family that surpasses the four major and nine minor families entirely!


    It is meaningless tomunicate such matters with the transcendent "Incarnation of Dark Light", so the members of the four major families are almost all licking dogs for Evie... trying every means to hope for a marriage with her.


    However, Evie doesn''t care about these matters at all.


    The only thing she cares about in this world is the person she holds tightly in her hands right now.


    "Why, why couldn''t I find you before? I''ve already sent enough people to find you..." Evie was full of confusion and brought up this important question.


    Although she wasn''t foolish enough to say something like "I''ll marry whoever finds my sister", she still tried various methods and mobilized many people to find Kaluoer, even her lofty adoptive father, the "Incarnation of Dark Light", tried to find Kaluoer too.


    Kaluoer responded without hesitation, her expression nk, "The host of the Mercury Ball unleashed a forbidden soul curse in our souls... making us difficult to be found... The forbidden soul curse is called ''Cognition Filter''."


    The deep jealousy rooted in her soul was naturally lifted after death.


    "Cognition Filter..."


    Damn Mercury Ball!


    Evie gritted her teeth and felt a strong hatred towards the ancient assassin organization. She even considered resurrecting them just to kill them all over again.


    In the next moment, a steady male voice echoed in both of their minds.


    ¡¾Wee to the Tulip Manor¡¿


    ¡¾It''s cold outside, pleasee in¡¿


    Evie froze for a moment, feeling a little scared, and realized something.


    The owner of that voice seemed older than she expected.


    She thought the person would be a young individual... that''s how she imagined it. After all, both she and Kaluoer were young.


    The gates of the Tulip Manor opened.


    Evie immediately focused her attention and noticed a ck-haired maid holding a cat walking towards them. She bowed to the two of them and smiled at Kaluoer, "Wee back, Kaluoer... The master is waiting inside."


    Huh? Someone familiar? Evie looked at her sister, but she didn''t answer.


    Kaluoer nodded and led Evie into the manor with ease.


    There were many servants in the Tulip Manor, all energetic and well-dressed. It was clear that they were well-treated.


    As they walked along, Evie silently observed and soon realized that the hierarchy in this ce wasn''t very strict, as many people greeted the ck-haired maid normally.


    In theory, this ck-haired maid should be like the mansion owner''s personal maid, holding a much higher status than ordinary servants.


    However, on their way, she didn''t notice one thing. The cat in the ck-haired maid''s hands was secretly observing the two of them.


    "Meow."


    A kind of smirk appeared in the cat''s eyes, as if it had seen a very useful "prop."


    Finally, the three of them, along with the cat, entered the mansion and went upstairs to Viscount Edmond''s private study.


    After pushing open the door, Evie saw a middle-aged man with gray on his temples, calm andposed, standing by the window with a ck cane supporting him, his back turned toward them.


    "Wee back, Kaluoer."


    "..."


    Kaluoer looked at this mysterious man without saying a word.


    It was Evie who spoke, questioning, "Are you the man who secretly gave me the note, saved my sister, and even destroyed the Mercury Ball?"


    "Yes." Bai Yan did not deny anything. It was indeed all him.


    Evie nodded and immediately continued, "Good, I will owe you a favor... Since you are my benefactor, tell me, whatever you want, I will do my best to fulfill it."


    "I don''t want anything..."


    Bai Yan really wants the key to the Ultimate Ritual inside the Temple of Dark Light, but he knows that Evie can''t give it to him, and if he can hypnotize Evie, he won''t need her repayment at all.


    No desires, no expectations?


    Evie frowned, and suddenly her face changed.


    Oh no!


    Could this guy want Kaluoer to marry him?


    No way! Absolutely not!


    How could I ept something like this? Evie''s face turned extremely ugly. Hmm, can I just break his fifth limb to forcefully stop all of this?


    To be honest, Bai Yan, who was standing by the window with his hands behind his back, had always been in possession of Power Possession "Psychic Dancer". He knew exactly what the two sisters and the maid were thinking.


    So he could hear Evie''s thoughts.


    But Bai Yan didn''t show any embarrassment or awkwardness on his face.


    "So, you want to stay?" He turned around and looked at the expressionless Kaluoer.


    Just now, Bai Yan heard Kaluoer''s thoughts, she wanted to stay.


    "I can''t find a reason to live."


    Kaluoer spoke inly.


    "My former safe haven has been destroyed by you, and now I have nowhere to go."


    No reason to live, nowhere to go? Bai Yan clearly felt that Evie felt a bit sad after hearing these words, but she tried her best not to show it.


    In fact, Evie had known since she found Kaluoer.


    Her sister didn''t care about her as much as she cared about her.


    Otherwise, even with the interference of taboo spells, she wouldn''t have had such a hard time finding her these years.


    But Evie didn''t mind.


    She felt it was all her fault, that her sister had suffered inhuman torture and pain over the years, and it was normal for her to change so much. After all, even she, who had lived a princess-like life in these years, had be increasingly irritable because of the pain, let alone the already hopeless Kaluoer...


    Thinking of this, Evie actually med herself for her sister''s suffering and almost cried.


    Bai Yan, who silently listened to their thoughts, understood this guy''s mindset.


    Sister is always right. Those who hurt her should die, and everything else can be dealt withter.


    He nodded slightly and looked at Kaluoer, saying, "You can stay, just as before. Well, you can take her ce and be my personal maid again."


    "You will get the ''task'' you want."


    This time, it wasn''t me forcing her, but she came looking to be a freeborer... isn''t it foolish to refuse?


    The "she" in Bai Yan''s words refers to the ck-haired maid.


    ¡¾I am like you, a member of Babel Tower, the subordinates of the savior... My nickname is ''Keeper of Secrets''... Wee to our organization, dedicated to saving the world, neer¡¿


    This sentence was a private conversation through psychic power, and only Kaluoer heard it. She nodded slightly, not surprised at all by the special identity of the person in front of her.


    As for organizations that im to save countries or the world... in her impression, all such organizations in history have killed a lot of people.


    "Saving, it''s just killing."


    Fair enough.


    Bai Yan''s current personal maid is that ck-haired maid named "Dai."


    She was holding the mysterious cat named "C" in her arms when she heard the news of her recement.


    "Master, what did I do wrong?" Dai asked in a sad tone.


    "It''s not that, just a minor personnel change." Bai Yan shook his head and said, "Dai, you can learn from Carson the butler for a while. Maybe in some time, you will take over the position of the estate''s steward."


    Dai immediately stopped feeling sad and instead looked forward to it.


    Being a servant was never a morous position, but being a noble''s steward definitely meant having status and identity.


    Evie, who silently watched everything unfold, frowned slightly, feeling that something was off.


    Wait, why is the situation not romantic at all?


    Surely he didn''t fall in love with Kaluoer, did he?


    Bai Yan finally couldn''t contain his confusion and a huge question mark appeared in his mind.


    Hmm?


    What has been on her mind all this time?


    "I disagree!"


    Evie coldly said, "I can repay you with endless wealth, give you beautiful women, give you a better status and position... but you cannot touch my sister!"


    "It was her choice to stay." Bai Yan remained silent for a moment before saying this.


    "It was my choice to stay." Kaluoer nodded in agreement.


    Evie felt like she was about to faint.


    She held her head for a while, took a deep breath, and said, "Fine! But I wille frequently to see her, remember! If you dare to harm her, I will take your life!"


    [Whimper... how did ite to this...]


    "Since you were able to give me a note, you should know who I am! Be careful!" Evie snapped like an angry cat.


    Because Evie looked fierce, she had been crying the whole time, almost rolling on the ground, but Bai Yan didn''t bother to argue with her.


    And so, Evie left with mixed emotions.


    Kaluoer stayed.


    "Well, Master, I''m going to change my clothes."


    She turned to go to her former room, intending to change into her maid outfit again.


    Dai also wanted to leave, but Bai Yan stopped her.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Hmm? Master, is there something else?" She was slightly puzzled at the door.


    Bai Yan nodded expressionlessly andmanded, "Dai, expose your arms and let me see."


    "Yes."


    The ck-haired maid fell silent for a moment, nodded, and gently put down the blue and white British Shorthair cat named "C". After it fell to the ground, it ran away very quickly as if fleeing for its life.


    She gently pulled up her sleeve, revealing two snow-white arms covered in red cat scratches, which looked slightly intimidating.


    Bai Yan waved his hand to heal the wounds, then took out some money. Instead of throwing it directly, he stood up and calmly handed it to the ck-haired maid.


    "You''ve been working hard during this time. This is a smallpensation from me. Don''t be polite, take it."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Dai lowered her head, her face seeming to blush.


    When the ck-haired maid also left, Bai Yan''s eyes turned cold and he quickly caught the escaping "Kaluoer".


    "Meow! Meow! Meow! Master! Master!"


    The blue and white British Shorthair struggled madly in Bai Yan''s hand, even the sound it made became distorted, but it was futile.


    Bai Yan remained indifferent and silent.


    It could only look at Bai Yan with tears in its eyes, begging for forgiveness.


    "Meow~"


    Bai Yan merely asked, "Does it make you happy to hurt others?"


    "Kaluoer" sighed, knowing that it was useless to resist or run away, so it nodded gently.


    Yes, it was quite enjoyable.


    Bai Yan flipped the smelly cat over on hisp, raised his hand and delivered a blow, causing it to meow and curse!


    "Ow! Ow! Meow!"


    He only let go after he had enough fun, and the angry cat with its fur standing on end quickly ran away.


    "Meow meow meow meow!"


    There was a sense of humiliation and unwillingness in that voice, as if there was an unprecedented anger... but there was no way to change anything.


    Bai Yan believed that it should have learned its lesson, but if it didn''t, he would find an opportunity to beat it up again.


    "Let Kaluoer take care of it in the future. This cat is definitely not ordinary, since it can block all my scanning methods... a strange existence."


    Next, it was time to do the real work.


    "Vanish into the void... This skill is just right for you, Hidden Azure..."


    Instead of taking out his phone directly in the study, Bai Yan had the incarnation in Babel Tower operate the phone and grant "Hidden Azure" new abilities through the "Babel Tower."


    After being precisely disrupted twice by the mysterious person named "Ji", Bai Yan''s vignce had greatly increased.


    Although he had psychic powers and strong perception and would usually scan his surroundings for anything unusual or surveince, he still dared not expose the most important special aspect of himself in the manor.


    "He must be flushed out." Bai Yan muttered to himself and suddenly paused.


    Could it be that the smelly cat was "Ji"?


    No, his thoughts went off on a tangent. It should not be. Bai Yan shook his head gently.


    He had almost no information on this person called "Ji" and could only rely on guesses and imagination at the moment.


    At the same time.


    Kaluoer, who had just taken off her clothes and was about to change into her maid attire, froze, feeling a strange sensation emerging within her body.


    She felt that a certain special power had been bestowed upon her.


    A beyond-ordinary understanding formed in her mind, turning into a power that she had never imagined before. It was as if some forbidden knowledge had upgraded Kaluoer''s cognition.


    She was now able toprehend the forbidden knowledge contained within.


    Then the voice rang out again.


    [Hidden Azure, this is your reward]


    Vanish into the void.


    This was the new ability bestowed upon Kaluoer, Hidden Azure, a power that was perfect for an assassin-type extraordinary individual.


    Kaluoer was silent for a moment and tried out her new ability, "Entering the Void."

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    Kaluoer noticed that everything around her had changed.


    Objects five meters away became hazy and shrouded in white mist, making them unclear.


    It felt as if she had entered another dimension.


    This was the power of "Entering the Void."


    She wasn''t afraid of the unfamiliar, but calmly changed into her maid uniform and walked out of the room.


    In the corridor, Kaluoer quickly noticed the other servants in the mansion, but they seemed oblivious to her presence.


    It was as if she and the others existed in different worlds.


    Expressionless, Kaluoer walked to the main dining room of the mansion.


    She saw several male and female servants chatting, but they also turned a blind eye to her. Kaluoer reached out her hand and tried to grab the hair of a servant who had spoken ill of her.She made contact.


    She tugged on the other person''s hair with force.


    "I felt something touching me!" A voice echoed from what seemed like a distant ce, as if separated by a barrier of water.


    The servant seemed startled and then frightened, not knowing what had happened.


    In the next moment, Kaluoer felt the surrounding mist dissipating, and she was about to be bounced back to reality from this dimension.


    Was it because she interfered with the real world?


    Kaluoer immediately let go of her hand, and the white mist returned, everything back to its initial state.


    "Just now, something really touched me!"


    The servant who had her hair pulled was still unsettled and quickly ran away.


    Expressionless, Kaluoer followed from behind.


    She continued to attempt contact with the servant, again and again, until the maid fell to her knees, crying.


    After this experiment, Kaluoer understood the mechanism of "Entering the Void."


    As long as she attempted to interfere with reality, she would gradually be bounced out of the "Void Dimension." But as long as she stopped her actions immediately, she would return here.


    Once truly bounced out, in order to "Enter the Void" again, she would need at least one minute of preparation time.


    This ability was undoubtedly very suitable for stealth and assassination.


    Kaluoer was well aware that at least 99% of the Crown-level extraordinary individuals do not have the ability to defend against or monitor other dimensions.


    It''s difficult for someone to be prepared for a sudden attack from nothingness.


    "Very powerful," she muttered to herself.


    Even though Kaluoer had not yet reached the Crown level, she was confident in her ability to kill most Crown-level extraordinary individuals... whether it be by ambushing them while they were bathing or using poison secretively in their food, with the power of "Entering the Void," there were plenty of easy ways to kill.


    Before reaching the "Apocalypse" and obtaining the "Mang," most extraordinary individuals were high in offense and low in defense, making them easy to kill.


    After understanding her new powers, Kaluoer returned from the void dimension to reality.


    She closed her eyes, her ears drooping.


    "It''s a little tiring... but for a few tens of minutes, it should still be doable."


    Kaluoer fell into contemtion, "The rewards bestowed by the Savior of the Babel Tower are already exaggeratedly powerful. What exactly is he?"


    Is he some kind of deity?


    Kaluoer gently shook her head. The truth and objectives of the Babel Tower and the Savior were actually unrted to herself... she was just a mere tool.


    This time, the person who gave her orders should be able to live longer.


    Let me be satisfied.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, on the other side, Bai Yan also tried to use his new power, returning from the void dimension to the real world.


    Very strong!


    "A very practical power!"


    There was evident joy on his face, followed by contemtion.


    "However, one thing still cannot be determined, whether the Incarnation of Dark Light can perceive the ''void dimension''... and whether it can use this power to infiltrate the Temple of Dark Light and steal the key to the Ultimate Ritual, is still a question mark."


    Ny-nine percent of the transcendent beings cannot detect things in another dimension, that is an objective fact.


    But as the most powerful mortal in the Noah world, serving as the earthly representative of powerful deities, it is also normal for the "Incarnation of Dark Light" to be one of the very few "exceptions."


    How about sending Kaluoer to try it out?


    Bai Yan still remembered the attitude of the "Incarnation of Dark Light" not long ago, he seemed unwilling to be in opposition with the Babel Tower.


    But the key to the ritual of bing a god is of great importance, perhaps this old man will change his mind.


    "Even if Kaluoer is discovered during the mission, there should not be a big problem. If worsees to worst, she can just die once... No, as the Vessel of God, it is impossible for Kaluoer to be killed. In that case, sending her in for a stroll is indeed a good choice."


    Bai Yan thought of the attitude of the "Incarnation of Dark Light" towards Evie , vaguely guessing that this old man was protecting the Vessel of God with all his might for some reason.


    "But the infiltration can wait, there are other things to do tonight."


    Some time ago, Bai Yan received an invitation from Duke Murray to attend the party he hosted at the club tonight. The theme of the banquet is to mourn the deceased in the Doomsday Crisis and the loss of the Heart of Radiance.


    The Heart of Radiance belongs to the "Original God," not a "Faith God."


    It has never actively promoted faith, causing the number of people who believe in it worldwide to be neitherrge nor small.


    However, no one can ignore the existence of this deity.


    Its death will still have a significant impact. It''s just that the Doomsday Crisis happened less than ten days ago, and many people are still in a state of confusion and have not yet reacted.


    Using his psychic power, Bai Yan ''s voice quickly reached Kaluoer on the other side of the mansion.


    [Get ready, we''re going out to attend the party.]


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s alreadyte, and the heavy snow is still falling. The pitch-ck carriage drives through the streets of the second district.


    Bai Yan looked outside the carriage, silent and deserted.


    The carriage stopped near an extremely upscale club, and Kaluoer walked out of the carriage expressionlessly, opening an umbre. Then, "Viscount Edmond" walked out of the carriage.


    Kaluoer was like a real personal maid, serving dutifully. As for Dai, the ck-haired maid, she was probably resting at this time.


    Bai Yan had Dai follow Carson , the butler, to learn and eventually rece him in the future... it seemed like a disservice to the diligent Mr. Carson, but under normal circumstances, she would have to study for one or two more years at least.


    Two yearster, Bai Yan felt that he might have already be a god... if the world still existed.


    By that time, the situation he would face would surely be different from what it is now, and Dai might not actually take over as the butler.


    Even the identity of "Viscount Edmond" might not exist anymore.


    "Master, I will wait outside for you."


    Inside the club''s entrance, Kaluoer calmly put down the umbre, tidied Bai Yan''s cor respectfully, bowed, then opened the umbre again and left, returning to the carriage to wait.


    The waiters in the club were all smiling and dressed elegantly with impable manners.


    Many true high society people had arrived, and some acquaintances of Bai Yan greeted him, to which he smiled and responded.


    Duke Murray, who was hosting the banquet, had already appeared in the hall. He had an ordinary appearance, showing no signs of vitality, but there was something profound in his eyes.


    Duke Murray was specifically responsible for managing the overseas business of "the Pupil of Dark Light" and its affiliated family, including business with the Air Alliance and Night Union, as well as business rted to otherworlds.


    The overseas colonization activities of the Kingdom of Dark Light had never stopped.


    They upied one useful "resource world" after another, forcing the indigenous beings of otherworlds with intelligent civilizations to change their beliefs and worship the Savior of Dark Light.


    The concept of a multiverse is almost infinitely vast.


    In theory, more than 99.9999% of the space in the multiverse doesn''t exist, let alone useful resources and living beings... so in order to travel to the Otherworld, which is called the "resource world," one must first acquire the "coordinates."


    Only then can they urately locate those useful and resourceful worlds.


    Among the methods to acquire "coordinates" in the multiverse, the mostmonly used and widespread one is... using the "soul halo" in the Soul Dimension for positioning.


    This leads to one thing: when opening the gates to space and traveling to new worlds, people generally arrive in Otherworlds where life exists.


    Conflict is inevitable in such circumstances.


    "It''s only been a few days, but it feels like a whole year has passed... as if it really has been a year."


    Bai Yan is currently chatting with his "old friend," the high-ranking Priest Baroque , and there are a few other "acquaintances" present as well.


    Baroque is primarily speaking while Bai Yan and others listen.


    Baroque chuckles and touches his t nose.


    "You know, recently we discovered a new world, named ''Bn'' by the saints. There are many business opportunities there..."


    Although the party was held in honor of those who died in the Doomsday Crisis and Heart of Radiance, nobody immediately discussed those matters.


    Rather than saying that people were indifferent to the Doomsday Crisis, it was more urate to say that it was too serious for many people to openly discuss.


    After all, going deeper into the matter would lead to questioning why the divine beings did not intervene... and whether the Savior of Dark Light could really save this world in the future...


    The topic immediately bes sensitive, making people feel powerless and desperate.


    After all, what''s the use of discussing it?


    Mortal beings can''t do much.


    "Is that Bn World suitable for living?" suddenly, the liquor tycoon Earl Edward asks, earnestly staring at Priest Baroque.


    Priest Baroque squints his eyes and nods in response, "Hmm, it is. For ordinary humanoid races, the environment of that world is quite habitable. There are many forests, good climate, and no noticeable disasters or monsters."


    "The main ethnic group in Bn World is the Bn Cat People, a race simr to half-beasts. They are a very foolish and cowardly race, but it seems that they used to domesticate humans as pets... hehe."


    "In a few days, I think everyone will have added the existence of Cat People to their collections of ves."


    Regarding foreign policy, the Kingdom of Dark Light, the Air Alliance, and Night Union are all fundamentally different.


    Any intelligent beings from Otherworld who do notply with the Kingdom of Dark Light''s conversion policy will be the lowest level of ves, while those who doply will receive the title of "convert" and treatment... simr to advanced ves, but at least they are not considered ves in terms of divinews and legal principles.


    The Air Alliance is different, as it has no very system.


    The people who held onto the idea of very during the time when the Air Alliance was forming were mostly crushed by the "Demon of Justice" - quite literally.


    However, the Otherworld colonies in the Air Alliance are still exploited by the kings, but due to the "Mysterious Prohibition Principle," Otherworld beings are absolutely not allowed toe to Noah and the Air Alliance freely.


    As for Night Union, it is moreplicated. Noy Military, Rock Morgan Group, and Nine Trees System all have their own ns... The Nine Trees System treats everyone equally, and many wise men in the Tree City are from Otherworld.


    Or perhaps, for the Nine Trees System, it doesn''t really matter who their "citizens" are.


    "Is the environment suitable for living?"


    Earl Edward, who was asked the question, fell into contemtion and looked troubled as he said, "Perhaps, I should arrange for my family to live in Bn World as soon as possible. As you all know, Noah World has already caught the attention of the Outer God... It has be very dangerous."


    The heavy topic made the people present stiffen their expressions.


    In fact, many upper-ss individuals have already started thinking about how to leave Noah and go to the Otherworlds colonized by the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    The "situation" here is truly unstable.


    Perhaps one day, we will face a catastrophe.


    Bai Yan quietly listened and suddenly noticed that Duke Murray, who was hosting the party, was walking towards him.


    "Hello, Mr. Edmond, nice to meet you for the first time."


    Duke Murray looked calm and greeted "Viscount Edmond" and the others.


    "Mr. Murray, you are a prominent figure serving the Saints. It is my honor to meet you," Bai Yan said.


    "Honored, honored, truly honored! Haha!" Priest Baroqueughed.


    Everyone also politely exchanged pleasantries as usual.


    Bai Yan was a little curious why this man would approach him on his own.


    After a moment of silence, Duke Murray smiled and made a proposal, "I''ve heard that Mr. Edmond has very strong financial power, and I currently have a big business opportunity regarding Bn World in my hands. I''m in urgent need of capable investors. Viscount, would you be interested in making money?"


    A big business opportunity?


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned and politely asked for more details before declining, "Could you reveal a bit more about it?"


    He was nning to refuse, after all, as someone with the abilities of "Cybertyrant," he didn''tck money at all.


    Investing in a business like this is better left alone.


    Earl Edward''s eyes lit up and he immediately asked, "A big business opportunity? Mr. Murray, please share it with us. You don''t think we don''t have any money, do you?"


    Everyone knew very well that Duke Murray had a strong ability to make money, and those who followed him became prosperous. He was truly a living god of wealth!


    Otherwise, the "Pupil of Dark Light" wouldn''t be so close to Duke Murray.


    The few people by Bai Yan''s side also looked over, and Duke Murray hesitated for a while, as if undecided whether to disclose the information to everyone.


    He finally nodded and said, "I have reliable information that at a hidden location in Bn World, there may be remnants left by an advanced civilization."


    Everyone''s faces changed.


    Even Bai Yan''s heart trembled slightly.


    An advanced civilization?


    Duke Murray remained unchanged in his expression and silently took a sip of the red wine in his hand.


    "It should be clear to everyone what this means. Legend has it that the power of an advanced civilization is enough to contend with the Outer Gods, and anything left behind by them, as long as mortals grasp even a little bit of it, will bring us endless benefits... The ''Nine Trees System'' in the ''Tree City'' of Night Union is a special creation left behind by the advanced civilization."


    Yes, indeed.


    The Nine Trees System is not a creation of the native world of Noah. In the history of the Noah world, no civilization has the ability to create it.


    It is a product left behind by the "unknown" in advanced civilizations.


    Bai Yan understands in his heart that if he can really obtain the legacy of advanced civilizations, the immense benefits he can gain cannot be described as soaring to the sky.


    It is almost like finding the One Piece, which ultimately leads to a result that can change the entire world.


    Several people are very tempted, and Bai Yan falls silent, not saying a word.


    Duke Murray looks at "Viscount Edmond" again and asks earnestly, "Are you still interested in this investment?"

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    In the eyes of everyone, Duke Murray''s proposal cannot be called a "proposal," it is called "a stroke of luck" and "receiving help from a nobleman"!


    Anyone who can benefit from this matter will definitely go down in history, and it is worth investing as much money as possible.


    However, "Viscount Edmond''s" choice surprises everyone.


    "Sorry, I need to consider it."


    Except for Duke Murray, who remains calm and silent, everyone else ispletely stunned.


    They can''t understand "Viscount Edmond''s" choice. What is there to consider?


    Who does this guy think he is?


    Just a nobleman from anothernd.


    "What is there to consider?"Because he has been continuously hypnotized by psychic powers, thinking that he is Baroque, a senior priest of "Viscount Edmond" and an "old friend" for many years, he immediately bes anxious.


    He is worried for his friend!


    Bai Yan shakes his head and asks again, "So all those big shots in charge of this big business, they also know about it?"


    Duke Murray answers:


    "Of course, you should all know who I represent..."


    Duke Murray smiles, and everyone else smiles too, understanding it in their hearts.


    Everyone knows that he is responsible for making money for the Saint "the Pupil of Dark Light," and "the Pupil of Dark Light" is the one among the many Dark Night Saints who is in charge of the secr world. It is highly likely that he is the wealthiest person in the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    Compared to the spiritual leader, Incarnation of Dark Light, who is aloof and beyond worldly affairs, perhaps, the Saint the Pupil of Dark Light is the one who has a greater influence on the people.


    "I want to join, with your guarantee, I can invest as much money as needed." Earl Edward immediately decides to join, but the wine magnate starts to worry again and says, "But it seems that Bn World is not a good ce to hide, I was thinking of moving my family there."


    Duke Murray nods and says, "The current situation in Noah is very delicate, and it is indeed not safe to continue living in the native world."


    If Bai Yan remembers correctly, this wine magnate Earl Edward and a ck wizard named Weasley, who used to be in Tatsumi City, should belong to the same family.


    Their family''s wine has always been popr in high society, and they are also responsible for making the wine used for sacrifices every year.


    "I know of a habitable world that would be suitable for refuge, maybe it can help you," Duke Murray quickly suggested. "The environment and level of development there are both very high."


    "That''s great!" the Viscount nodded repeatedly, his chubby face shaking as his friendly smile beamed.


    Bai Yan stood nearby, lost in thought.


    In reality, he wasn''t just considering Duke Murray''s "big business" proposal, he really didn''t want to join.


    The reason was simple and practical.


    Bai Yan couldn''t read Duke Murray''s true intentions.


    Based on the information he had, Duke Murray shouldn''t be a supernatural being, just an ordinary person.


    But Bai Yan couldn''t read his mind.


    So, Bai Yanpletely distrusted this man''s proposal, ultimately because he couldn''t trust the man himself.


    In this moment, he suddenly understood some aspects of Maryse''s mentality.


    Because of this ability, he became jaded and found it hard to believe in others... It was unavoidable, as long as one had this ability, they couldn''t help but rely on it.


    But in this society, where were there many sincere and kind hearts?


    Especially since Maryse lived in a corrupt family, everything made her feel suffocated from a young age.


    Although Bai Yan chose not to join the "big business," Duke Murray did not stop him, but politely left, seemingly without any special intentions towards "Viscount Edmond" himself.


    However, the perceptive Bai Yan always felt that there was something fishy about this man.


    At the very least, the fact that he couldn''t read his mind puzzled him.


    The banquet was about to end.


    [The time hase, Murray is there, good.]


    But Bai Yan''s mind power caused him to pause slightly.


    [It''s time to act here.]


    [This is myst chance...]


    Hmm, something interesting is about to happen, Bai Yan nodded slightly, already looking towards the person who was about to act.


    He had the power to stop it all from happening, but he chose not to intervene.


    Suddenly, a male waiter in the banquet threw away the tray in his hand and pulled out a uniquely designed high-tech gun from who knows where, aiming it at Duke Murray without hesitation.


    In the heavily retro-culture Kingdom of Dark Light, it was jarring to see an assassin suddenly pull out advanced technology weapons.


    "Hiss!"


    A white beam shot out from the gun, hitting Duke Murray in an instant.


    No, it didn''t directly hit him, but was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    A female supernatural being disguised as a guest made a move, she should be Duke Murray''s bodyguard, always within ten meters of him, she quickly performed a defensive spell in a short amount of time.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!"


    The gun continued to shoot beams, attacking Duke Murray repeatedly.


    Even with a multitude of supernatural beings present, the assassin disguised as a "waiter" remained expressionless,pletely fearless of life and death.


    Duke Murray remained calm, drinking his wine without feeling any danger from the sudden attack.


    The defensive magic of the female superhuman was very effective, and no attack could harm a single hair on Duke Murray''s head.


    "Who is this ignorant fool?" Baroque angrily attacked. Although he was easily controlled by Bai Yan , he was still a senior priest.


    A dazzling ck pir of light surged from the ground, instantly enveloping the assassin.


    The assassin waspletely immobilized and unable to pull the trigger.


    Being experienced, Baroque didn''t kill him. He knew that if he killed the assassin directly, he would be suspected of "killing to cover up."


    Bai Yan witnessed the entire assassination process, pretending to be surprised.


    He had long noticed the assassin''s mental activities, but he wanted to see Duke Murray''s true nature, so he watched silently.


    "Duke Murray, it seems that someone is extremely jealous and dissatisfied with your profitable business." Earl Edward, with a shocked expression, sighed in relief and looked at Duke Murray.


    Shaking his head, Duke Murray slowly approached and asked the assassin, "So, are you a colonial rebel? Or the Air Alliance? Or Night Union? Or maybe a domestic force? I''m really curious, which enemy sent you to me?"


    The assassin in the ck pir remained silent and indifferent.


    [It''s over... now is the best time, he is very close now.]


    Hearing the thoughts, Bai Yan knew that the situation was not over yet. Something big was about to happen.


    Suddenly, Duke Murray quickly retreated and shouted to the others, "This guy is a product of Night Union, a clone from Noy Military. He came here to release the biochemical weapon inside him..."


    Suddenly, the assassin in the ck pir exploded!


    A literal explosion!


    The man''s body burst open instantly, and invisible substances rushed out of the ck pir, spreading rapidly in all directions.


    "What is this?"


    Even Baroque , who had considerable strength, felt fearful at this moment. His INT was sounding the rm!


    Invisible death was spreading rapidly, and it wouldn''t be long before it covered the entire club.


    Deep Blue World.


    Bai Yan froze time, and the panic and confusion of the people on the scene were evident on their faces, except for Duke Murray.


    He fell into contemtion.


    Noy Military had high technological power. If they let the biochemical weapon continue to spread, most of the people in the club could die.


    Although he suspected that Duke Murray was suspicious and wanted to test him, hoping to force him to make a move, he couldn''t sacrifice the lives of everyone in the club.


    Even though most of the nobles here had exploited and oppressed, the servants were mostly innocent.


    Bai Yan decided that when the time was right, he would make a move without attracting attention. Suddenly, he felt something strange.


    "So that''s it..."


    Then, he pressed the thought of taking action again.


    In the next moment, the real savior appeared.


    The space in front of everyone suddenly copsed, revealing a huge fissure like a ck hole. The biochemical weapons in the air and the assassins'' bodies were instantly sucked into the fissure.


    Then, everything returned to calm.


    A steady brown-haired man appeared on the scene, towering like a lion on the earth, unyielding.


    "It''s him!"


    "Is the crisis over?"


    "Look, it''s Mr. Chris!"


    Every person present immediately recognized his identity, the legendary strongest leader in the history of the Knights of the Divine de.


    "The divine-made monster" Chris.


    The people at the banquet were still in shock, including Duke Murray and Bai Yan. They took the initiative to approach and express their gratitude to Chris, who was the target of the assassination and the organizer of the banquet. "Thank you very much for your help, Mr. Chris¡­ It was close, everyone here was in danger."


    Duke Murray then turned around and looked at the guests present, loudly proiming, "It''s fine now! With Mr. Chris from the Divine de, it''s absolutely safe here! The banquet today will end early because of what happened. I apologize for scaring you all, and I will send gifts as an apology in a few days."


    Everyone nodded repeatedly, indicating their understanding.


    Looking at Duke Murray, Chris calmly said, "I was pursuing the Order of the Moon Witch and Dead Silence. I happened to pass through this district... I sensed danger here and immediately came over."


    The Church and the Knights of the Divine de have always belonged to two different systems, with some grievances. Baroque, as the high priest, has always remained silent on the sidelines.


    Chris didn''t even look at him.


    When Bai Yan faced Chris directly, he could feel the immense power emanating from this man.


    It was not just his strength that was powerful, but also his willpower and aura. The "radiance" on him was as heavy as the earth.


    This man had done two legendary things in the past. One was to kill a formidable enemy stronger than himself in Apocalypse, who was known as the strongest ck wizard.


    The other thing was that he sacrificed himself to protect a city from an attack by ancient gods from another realm.


    He was personally resurrected and parachuted by the "Savior of Dark Light" after his death, bing the leader of the Knights of the Divine de, entering the unconventional circle of Annottales.


    Over the years, the leaders of the Knights of the Divine de have always been from the four major families and the nine small thirteen families. Chris, who came from a lower-ranking civilian background, became the only exception.


    At this moment, Bai Yan, also known as "Viscount Edmond," asked from his current standpoint, "Mr. Chris, thank you very much. If you hadn''t appeared in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable... What do you make of the attack just now? Why would people from the Noy Militarye to kill Duke Murray?"


    "I don''t know, I am not sure," Chris shook his head and said, "We should ask Duke Murray himself about this, he may know the reason better than anyone else."


    Everyone looked at Duke Murray.


    Duke Murray remained silent for a moment, and finally gave the reason, "It''s still about that ''big business'' in Bn World. Both Noy Military and ourselves have colonies there. It seems that Noy himself has also obtained intelligence about the ''big business'' and is willing to do anything to monopolize it."


    Everyone was stunned, Noy Military...


    Chris nodded calmly and said, "If the situation continues to develop this way, there might be a colonial war."


    He said it calmly, but everyone''s hearts were filled with mixed emotions. Count O''Connor, in particr, secretly felt fortunate that he did not send his family to Bn World for refuge.


    The situation in Noah World is bad, but the situation in Bn World might not be any better!


    After hearing the reason, Bai Yan could sense that something was terribly wrong.


    For Night Union''s Noy Military, assassinating Duke Murray wouldn''t make much sense if their goal was to monopolize the remnants of advanced civilization. They could easily rece him with someone else.


    So what was the real reason?


    Or perhaps... even if the weapon and the person used for the assassination all belonged to Noy Military, and Noy Military had sufficient motive to carry out the assassination... could it be that they were not the true mastermind behind it?


    "I''ll take a step ahead."


    Chris , as the captain, had no intention of staying any longer. He calmly took a step forward and vanished into thin air.


    It was enviable how he could y with the power of space at will.


    With just a thought, he could even directly go to Bn World in the next instant and bring back some local specialties.


    Duke Murray sighed.


    "Well, let''s call it a day for today''s banquet."


    The banquet ended hastily.


    Bai Yan left the clubhouse, and the heavy snow never ceased.


    Kaluoer got off the carriage, opened the door for him, and he sat back inside the carriage, while Kaluoer sat calmly across from him.


    Bai Yan didn''t speak in the carriage. Instead, he took out his phone from the Babel Tower''s incarnation and started using the Entertainment Card "Arrive in Paradise."


    Regardless of the situation thaty ahead, Babel Tower''s primary mission had not changed in the slightest.


    To be stronger.


    The "Arrive in Paradise" challenge begins!


    "Please select three Core Operators for battle!"


    (Rmended strength: Average strength should be at least Crown level)


    The difficulty of the Arrive in Paradise challenge was not low, and there were many ces to explore.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and finally slid his finger on the operator list to choose three Core Operators.


    "The decision is made, it''s all up to you!"

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    "Arrive in Paradise" Entertainment Card, in use.


    The copy is opened.


    The first Core Operator Bai Yan chose was none other than his most familiar character, Nightsaber.


    That is Mu Ling.


    There is no need to exin the reason, as not sending Mu Ling into battle requires exnation.


    "Please, could you go and find some Purified Water for me? It''s the kind of water that will make you feelpletely refreshed and loyal, times ten... Even though I don''t think you necessarily need to drink it, this substance might have other uses."


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment. The second Core Operator he chose to send into battle was the recently drawn "Sacred Heart''s Chosen."


    He entered the "Real Digital World" and began to dissect the Babel Tower. There, he caught a glimpse of a small portion of the underlying data. Inside the "Arrive in Paradise" instance, there was a possibility of earning additional rewards by having the "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" participate.


    Although he didn''t quite understand the reason, Bai Yan naturally wouldn''t miss any of the "hidden" content in the game.As for the third Core Operator chosen to participate in the battle...


    Bai Yan pondered for a while, and in the end, he made the decision to send the "Psychic Dancer."


    In this case, it would be "the adorable little puppy."


    After various upgrades, she now possesses a strong foundation to ascend as a Crown. Furthermore, with the aid of powerful relics and mystical powers, the Psychic Dancer bes virtually unbeatable below the Apocalypse level.


    Why didn''t Bai Yan choose the Scarlet Moon as the Core Operator in the end?


    Because of the environment in the new instance, it would cause her significant harm... Vampires entering heaven, it would be a suicidal path for her, wouldn''t it?


    "But there was a certain giant vampire who could actually go to heaven..." Bai Yan mumbled to himself.


    It can only be said that different types of vampires have different limitations.


    The Scarlet Moon, upon entering the new instance, would continue losing blood and eventually, after a while, would burst into mes right where she stood.


    Just as Bai Yan was idly flipping through the Scarlet Moon''s character card, he suddenly noticed that there was a brand new Trait added to it.


    "Divine (Iplete): greatly enhances the character''s abilities from all aspects and also grants various special resistances, allowing the character to uncover new potentials."


    Am I truly the God of Games?


    Bai Yan had to ponder this question once again. The Scarlet Moon, who continuously drew upon her own blood, had obtained an iplete divinity.


    The blood contains the power of the soul, which means that, in some way, one''s own soul possesses a certain element of "divinity".


    He recalled the image he had seen at the Demon Hunt Agency, a battle between "himself" thirteen years ago and Pride... Could that persona possibly be the manifestation of a "god"?


    However, something didn''t feel right in certain ces.


    Bai Yan heard some people mention another name in reference to him.


    "Connector"


    Who could he be?


    Bai Yan decided to go to the Library of Ruina to gather information about the two entities... Even though this action would require a significant amount of energy points, he knew it was necessary.


    --


    Tatsumi City.


    Inside the Augustus family''s mansionplex, within the most luxurious vi, in the main dining hall, numerous servants politely stood on both sides, serving their masters as they enjoyed their meal.


    Maryse wore an exquisite white cashmere sweater, her hair neatly tied up as she sat at the head of the table, while her loyal and devoted maid, Irena, stood silently at her side.


    And her older brother, Phoenix, sat at the very end of the table, his fists clenched and his head lowered, too afraid to look at his own sister.


    No way, this little fellow was just too terrifying for him.


    For the past while, Phoenix felt that Maryse was even scarier than the monsters in horror movies! If he hadn''t undergone treatment through sorcery, her antics would have driven him to insanity!


    But now, Phoenix had a favor to ask of Maryse.


    Therefore, he had no choice but toe here.


    Phoenix''s legs were trembling, unsure of how to articte the situation. But deep down, he knew that once he had thought it through, his sister would surely understand.


    In this way, he no longer needed the courage to speak up.


    "Well, I got it," Maryse calmly lowered her head and skillfully used the chopsticks to take a bite of the matsutake mushrooms on the dining table. She said, "I will definitely go."


    "Really?" Phoenix eximed, lifting his head with joyous surprise.


    "Of course not, has your adorable sister ever deceived you?" Maryse chuckled, her eyes filled with mischief.


    Have you deceived me only a few times?


    Phoenix dared not think further and quickly got up and ran, shouting without looking back, "In short, as the leader arrived, we must attend the banquet he has organized, otherwise the Augustus family will surely encounter trouble. I hope you can keep your promise."


    Hmph, I don''t care at all about what happens to this family!


    I don''t care about the leader either!


    Maryse shook her head. She simply wanted to know the new leader''s clear stance regarding the Babel Tower.


    Only this matter was very important.


    Even though Mr. Profligate didn''t explicitly ask her to make contact with the other person, Maryse still wanted to take a glimpse of the situation. It was one of the few things she could do for Mr. Profligate.


    "What on earth am I doing... I don''t need to rely on anyone... Even if I do these things, there won''t be any rewards..."


    You, you little rascal, are you so afraid of being abandoned like this?


    Maryse sighed, with her head resting on the table. Irena nced at her and shook her head.


    ["Psychic Dancer, you will experience the sensation of ascending to the heavens."]


    In her mind, a familiar voice floated into view.


    Although this cold and distant young voice appeared suddenly, at this point Maryse was neither shocked nor afraid.


    She had grown ustomed to it.


    Unfortunate and impatient Savior, oh no, it''s my dear, magnificent Savior, unabashedly ying with her own heart... and body, and even her mind... sigh.


    Feeling frustrated, let it be destroyed!


    Just as Maryse was quietly grumbling in her routine inner thoughts, the scenery around her began to blur incessantly, slowly spinning, until it ultimately transformedpletely, as if by magic.


    She arrived at apletely different ce, a ce she had never been to before!


    Here was so remarkably different, it left Maryse utterly astonished. All around her, within arm''s reach, was a sea of white clouds, even beneath her feet.


    She found herself standing on a white cloud!


    Behind her, for some unknown reason, there was a lingering force of attraction, as if it wanted to pull her back to a certain ce.


    A gentle breeze swept by, and Maryse rose from the white clouds, immediately noticing two female figures.


    One of them was Mu Ling, whom she was familiar with. Mu Ling was wearing her familiar ck clothes, had long white hair, and her wine-red eyes were unforgettable.


    The other woman seemed a bit unfamiliar... She was dressed in golden knight armor with short golden hair, and her bright eyes shone with the pure radiance of a true seeker of enlightenment.


    He was really tall, so tall!


    Maryse squinted her eyes and estimated that he was at least 175 centimeters tall, but his physique was quite the opposite of Mu Ling''s... It was apletely different image from her own!


    Clearly, he was equally deserving of disdain!


    "Wow... Did they all grow up drinking milk from cows?"


    Maryse pouted, putting on a seemingly innocent expression, and walked forward with her hands behind her back.


    "New member? Hello there! I am also a member of Babel Tower. Well, I guess you can call me the ''Psychic Dancer,'' hehe."


    To be honest, from the moment she was summoned until now, Aurora has been a little slow to grasp the situation.


    Aurora felt very bewildered.


    Where am I?


    Who are they?


    The suddenness of the situation was extremely exaggerated. Aurora, upon seeing the two women who had suddenly appeared, instinctively became more vignt.


    After listening to the girl''s self-introduction, Aurora pondered for a moment and asked in return:


    "Are you also the chosen ones by the Savior?"


    In the white mist, Mu Ling with her long white hair floating in the wind, calmly approached and gently nodded towards the new members.


    "Yes, we have all been chosen by the great Savior, and you are too... And incredibly fortunate as we are, we will use this power to continue rescuing others."


    Mu Ling hesitated for a moment and introduced herself, "I am also a member of Babel Tower, chosen by the Savior, Nightsaber... If we''re correct in our thinking, you are a new member of Babel Tower, right?"


    Aurora looked at the young girl with white hair before her and realized something.


    That is, she had never lied or deceived herself.


    The girl''s eyes were incredibly sincere, with a pure and honest expression that only the truly upright possess. Aurora, being experienced and astute, rarely misunderstood people.


    Yes, she, just like herself, was a person of faith.


    "I am willing to believe in you."


    Aurora nodded gently and smiled.


    She primarily believed in the girl before her, Mu Ling, and remained cautious towards the girl who imed to be a "Psychic Dancer".


    "My name is Aurora, and I am the chosen one of the Sacred Heart. The Savior has given me the title of ''Sacred Heart''s Chosen''... My mission is to save thend and the people around me who are suffering."


    Aurora wasted no time and exined her situation straightforwardly. At the same time, something seemed strange. The attire of these two women was very peculiar, something she had never seen or heard of before.


    The girl who called herself the "Psychic Dancer" appeared adorable, but in reality, she possessed the potential of a "bomb" and was difficult to control.


    Aurora, havingmanded all sorts of people, quickly noticed Maryse''s character w.


    Hmph, why am I not worthy of trust? What kind of metaphor is a bomb? What kind of person?


    Maryse, who could read minds automatically, was about to roll her eyes in exasperation.


    Don''t judge people by appearances, you jerk!


    She reached out and gripped the golden armor on Aurora''s body, speaking with a mischievous tone, akin to that of a little demon:


    "You don''t believe us, but it doesn''t matter. Now, there is no escape, oh! Your body, soul, and the secrets deep within your heart, are all the belongings of the Savior now."


    Maryse extended her finger and gently tapped on Aurora''s fair neck, causing the blonde knight to momentarily pause in surprise.


    "In a ce invisible to your eyes, there was already an invisible cor. It will bind you forever..." Before she could finish speaking, Mu Ling suddenly tapped her on the head.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Ling calmly looked at Aurora and said,


    "Don''t mind her, she just likes to act silly sometimes... Anyways, our ultimate goal is to save the world, and the Savior is the owner of our organization, ''Babel Tower.'' They are also our guide, who will give us tasks and powers."


    Aurora nodded. In truth, she still couldn''t quite grasp the cause and effect, but she knew that the two people before her could help her.


    Maryse sat on the ground, hugging her head with a hint of tears in her voice.


    "Besides my... besides that old guy Reno, no one has ever hit me on the head in all these years! Ouch, it hurts so bad..."


    Aurora suddenly revealed a smile filled with maternal warmth, crouching down and gently rubbed Maryse''s cheek.


    "Are you okay? I understand now, it was my mistake. I shouldn''t have been wary of you just now..."


    In the Knights of the Sacred Heart''s headquarters, Aurora''s home, hundreds of orphans have been adopted and they also take care of lightweight logistical tasks.


    She was no stranger to how to manage these love-deprived little ones. She knew that only by giving unconditionally first could she earn their open-hearted trust.


    And such passionately inclined individuals, once they have set their sights on someone, be even more loyal than ordinary people, resistant to bribery, and never betray.


    Inside the heart of the female knight, a hint ofpassion arose for the girl.


    She had always been fighting for these children, she was before, and she would be in the future.


    "I am not an orphan..."


    Maryse murmured to herself, vowing to no longer engage in any nonsensical actions. The words spoken within the female knight''s heart struck a chord within her, inexplicably.


    Finally, the three of them began to explore their surroundings.


    "The so-called Babel Tower..."


    While Mu Ling was telling Aurora about the situation regarding the Babel Tower, she also made an interesting discovery.


    In this instance, none of them were being controlled by the Savior. They were all in a state ofplete freedom.


    He gradually decided to let go.


    Perhaps our performance has already been acknowledged, you know.


    Mu Ling shook her head, suppressing her wild thoughts. She couldn''t help but wonder, "Could it be that... I have been abandoned?"


    Aurora was also lost in thought, seemingly pondering some very important matters. She had just received a great deal of information.


    Maryse suddenly eximed in shock, "Hey, what were you just thinking? Holy Light Kingdom, Heavenly God Church, and so on. Could it be that youe from another world? Not from the Noah people?"


    "Do you know how to read minds?"


    Aurora was also surprised, amazed that she could see through everything she had been thinking in her heart.


    Despite being a chosen one, she naturally possessed resistance in this aspect.


    Indeed, the "Psychic Dancer" standing before them may appear to be a young girl, but her extraordinary powers were not to be underestimated.


    "First of all, I am not a little girl. I am actually older than the violent and vulgar girl who picks on her ssmates... Secondly, you guessed it right, slow-witted, I can indeed read minds!"


    Maryse was still displeased with Mu, who had hit her head, and her words carried a strange mix of sarcasm and hidden meaning.


    Mu Ling paused for a moment, sincerely apologizing with a serious expression, "I''m very sorry, you''re right,pletely right. I shouldn''t haveid hands on my ssmate... I just couldn''t control myself."


    "There will never be another chapter."


    [No way... I won''t be able to resist next time either. Well, let me apologize first... However, it seems like she can hear my thoughts...]


    Mu Ling''s words made Maryse pout, and she didn''t feel like responding at all.


    She looked at Mu Ling, who pretended to be serious but was actuallyughing inside, and felt a strong urge to step on her feet.


    Hmph!


    Get lost!


    I knew even the fake serious you would never sincerely apologize for something like this! You''re making fun of me!"


    Mu Ling maintained a serious expression, appearing calm, but her cheeks blushed ever so slightly.


    Maryse understood that her little scheme must have been overheard; just by looking at her expression, it was evident.


    Aurora had a gentle smile on her face as she softly touched the hair of the two girls.


    "Dear friends, let''s explore our surroundings... Have you felt a continuous attractioning from behind? Perhaps, our stay in this world is limited in time."


    For some reason, the surroundings always gave Aurora a sense of familiarity.


    But she was absolutely certain about one thing.


    That is, she had never been here before.


    "Why does this feel so familiar?" Aurora wondered, struggling to understand.


    At the same time, Maryse let out a little hum.


    This person is quite familiar and dared to touch my head without permission. It''s really annoying.


    Maryse rolled her eyes Maryse rolled her eyes, even though she was only one year older, acting all smothering with maternal love.


    Mu Ling looked around and saw hundreds of white clouds in the sky, gently drifting. Within a few of these clouds, there seemed to be something special.


    "I need to sharpen my senses, to explore what is happening around me..."


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and began to disy her incredible abilities.


    NightFall.


    However, the expected darkening of the sky didn''t happen as it should have, yet Mu Ling''s senses became remarkably stronger.


    "The darkness has actually appeared, we just can''t see it..." Mu Ling felt that the current situation was tremendously peculiar.


    Perhaps it was due to some kind of rule that prevented the concept of "night" from appearing normally.


    She furrowed her brows slightly, but still closed her eyes and began to sense the white clouds around her, especially those clouds that held the presence of something special...


    The clouds beneath their feet, along with those around them, seemed like a tiny "solitary ind", but on some of these "inds" existed extraordinarily special things, clearly needing careful investigation.


    "Let''s go and take a look. On the ''ind'' formed by many clouds, there are special things, like the recent one..."


    Mu Ling pointed at the nearby white clouds and then took out "Anathemas Star Chains", throwing it towards them.


    The chains linked her and the cloud "ind" together.


    Mu Ling nced at the two of them, hesitatingly asking, "Are you both going to hold on to me?"


    In theory, if both of them held onto her, she would be able to take both of them across in one breath.


    But Aurora, wearing the golden armor, was tall, and with Maryse beside her, Mu Ling couldn''t help but feel crowded with the images ying one after another in her mind.


    "Ha, not necessary!" Maryse eximed loudly.


    [She was still angry, wondering how tofort her. Like a child... this is bad.]


    Mu Ling silently pondered for a moment.


    "You thinking that makes me even angrier!" Maryse red in Mu Ling''s direction, causing Mu Ling to turn her head slightly.


    She muttered, "Sorry, I couldn''t resist... and you do look..."


    "Stop talking! The first thing I''m going to do when we get back to Tatsumi City is to strangle you to death!"


    Maryse was getting angrier and more frustrated, her head almost ready to explode. She yelled at Aurora, "And you, you''re not allowed to think I''m cute!"


    Aurora nodded without replying, simply smiling gently.


    [Giggles]


    [Bing more adorable]


    She now had little vignce towards this little one, and indeed, she was trustworthy. Most viins wouldn''t be so... amusing, one might say?


    Marysepletely didn''t want to bother with these two good-for-nothings anymore.


    Oh no!


    "Let me show you the new abilities I have mastered. I am now so powerful that even I am scared! Hmph!"


    In the next moment, Maryse vanished into thin air.


    Mu Ling and Aurora were both frozen in astonishment, for neither of them had realized how the other had vanished.


    "Surprisingly, Mu Ling found herself on top of that cloud instantly, as if she had teleported... but something wasn''t right." Mu Ling could sense that Maryse had actually elerated herself in an instant.


    In a swift moment, she "moved" herself right onto the cloud she pointed at!


    "Yes," she replied.


    Ever since Bai Yan had elevated his proficiency of "Deep Red - Divine Punishment" to one hundred percent, Maryse had been able to effortlessly "move" herself around!


    She would no longer suffer any physical harm from high-speed movements.


    There are still some drawbacks, though, such as temporarily being unable to make precise turns while moving at high speeds, and not being able tounch attacks during this concentration-required process.


    And every time Maryse used high-speed discement, she would expend a considerable amount of her spiritual energy, unable to unleash it endlessly.


    However, even with a proficiency level of one hundred percent, "Deep Red - Divine Punishment" remained an extremely powerful ability.


    The level of agility was excessively exaggerated, to the point that Maryse had already moved several hundred meters before Mu Ling and Aurora could even react.


    Maryse, who was the first to arrive on the new Clound, felt a sense of pride and chuckled. "Finally, a bit of tranquility reached my ear," she thought happily.


    After a moment, Mu Ling, who had grabbed Aurora''s arm, ascended using the chain.


    "Ah, why are you all so slow?" Maryse began mocking without hesitation.


    However, the two "mischievous" girls nced at each other, understanding each other''s thoughts, and paid no attention to Maryse, leaving her with a sense of swinging at empty air.


    "Drat!" eximed Maryse.


    Maryse pouted her lips.


    Mu Ling was such an infuriating person! I must find an opportunity to steal all her clothes while she''s taking a bath!


    Maryse grew angrier and angrier!


    Just as Aurora pointed ahead, she frowned and said, "Here, it seems to be the remains of a pce... such a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu... Could it be that I''ve been to this ce in my dreams?"


    They all looked ahead together and discovered that within the misty cloudsy a faint glimpse of crumbling ruins.


    Once a magnificent pce, crafted from white marble, had been smashed into countless pieces by some terrifying force. Even a small fragment of the shattered stone stood tens of meters tall, and the grandeur of the entire pce in its original state was beyond imagination.


    However, at this moment, only the remnants of a magnificent and colossal pce remained!


    Mu Ling, with her powerful perception, also noticed that the enormous white stone had a special imprint of golden rings and waves on it, as if it had been marked by some extraordinary power.


    After catching sight of that peculiar imprint, Aurora''s face suddenly changed drastically.


    "How could this be..."


    Her body trembled slightly, her steps faltered, and her eyes were filled with astonishment, as if she had seen the most terrifying, frightening, and unbelievable thing in her entire life!


    "This can''t be true! Absolutely impossible!"


    Mu Ling blinked in surprise and looked at Aurora, unsure of what had happened to her.


    "Aurora, what did you find? Do you have any questions?"


    Aurora didn''t reply, her face contorted with an unusual anguish, as if reality had be unbearable for her, on the verge of breaking down.


    Maryse could hear Aurora''s thoughts.


    She showed a very surprised expression.


    "Did you feel... that everything here is almost exactly the same as the divinend in the myth, where the so-called ''heavenly gods'' exist?"


    "Hundreds and thousands of white clouds, like isted inds..."


    "Actually, it was a shattered kingdom?"

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    "In the books that I have read, it is written that these scenes and this symbol in front of me are exactly the same as here... I will definitely not forget..."


    Aurora took a deep breath.


    "I will never forget."


    On her face, a special bitterness and pain were evident. She was the former saintess of the Heavenly God Church and could recite every scripture of the church by heart. How could she possibly forget the appearance of the divine kingdom?


    This is truly the divine kingdom of the Heavenly Gods, the only difference being that the once "unified and singr" continent in the scriptures has been shattered into countless "inds" by a terrifying force.


    The divine kingdom was destroyed!


    No wonder all these years, my prayers have gone unanswered. No wonder the continent is on the brink of destruction and His Majesty Light God has not issued any divine revtions...


    Everything made sense.


    Aurora, who was exceptionally clever, quickly figured out many things, and her emotions became even moreplex.Then, where did His Majesty Light God go?


    She fell into deep contemtion, and the first answer that popped into her mind was... the Light God, who was very likely to have fallen.


    However, this thought was immediately suppressed by instinct. Regardless of how things were, Aurora found it difficult to ept this possibility... even though this possibility seemed very likely at the moment.


    For Aurora, the benevolent His Majesty Light God was the supreme being, as well as the guiding beacon in her life.


    If it weren''t for His divine prophecy, being an orphan, myself, wouldn''t have been fortunate enough to be adopted by the church, nor would I have lived until today.


    She wouldn''t have been able to see the stories and literature that shaped her present beliefs and personality, Aurora knew that the divine deity she believed in was undoubtedly a benevolent god.


    Even though the earthly church had be rotten, and the actions of the Pope were disgraceful, Aurora never lost her faith in the Light God.


    The current situation made her feel despair for the first time in her life.


    "Huff..."


    After taking a deep breath, Aurora closed her eyes and felt that she had to focus on positive thoughts.


    His Majesty the Light God may not necessarily fall, and even if the divine being were to fall and the soul decayed, there would still be a chance forplete rebirth.


    For you see, the gods are immortal.


    "It seems like she was deeply hurt."


    Mu Ling, who had the ability to read minds, didn''t know how tofort the other person. All she could do was silently use her psychic power to ry the situation to Maryse.


    [Here was the divine realm of the deity she worshipped... and, her faith was unwavering.]


    Mu Ling fell silent for a moment, then walked up to Aurora and said, "Don''t dwell on it for now, let''s continue our exploration... Perhaps, the entity you believe in is simply temporarily absent from here."


    "Alright," Mu Ling thought to herself, feeling unsure if she could console others.


    Aurora smiled faintly, trying tofort herself, "I understand, maybe I''m just overthinking it. He simply left after the battle... Let''s continue with our exploration mission, we shouldn''t think too much."


    She murmured to herself, "I must shield my heart, and not let despair seep in..."


    The few of them remained silent, not knowing what else to say. They continued searching within the pce, amidst the ruins and broken walls. It was truly incredibly vast in here.


    Aurora said, "His Majesty, the Light God, is a towering giant of tinum color. Therefore, His pce is immensely vast. These remnants in the sky are probably just the tip of the iceberg."


    Mu Ling couldn''t help but recall the divine projections she had encountered when confronting Glofield... The sheer power emanating from those beings was truly terrifying, beyond imagination.


    Although...


    However, nothing couldpare to the Outer God that once resided in the sky!


    The three of them searched here for a long time but found nothing. The massive ruins were almost empty, with only the remains of the wreckage left behind.


    "There is nothing here. If we hurry, we can go to the next cloud."


    After Mu Ling made the suggestion, the other two also agreed.


    Like a pursuing shadow, the pulling force behind them would eventually bring them back to their respective worlds.


    Aurora''s expression wasplex. After a thorough search, she was now certain that this was the realm of His Majesty, the Light God.


    The ce that Aurora had always dreamed of reaching from childhood until now, she finally saw it today... but it appeared in a way that Aurora had never wanted to see.


    "What should I do in the end..."


    Even Aurora, who symbolized hope itself on the continent, felt a hint of confusion at this moment.


    Perhaps, only someone with a strong will like her could still maintain theirposure.


    If ordinary devout believers were to witness the destruction of the divine realm, they would probably instantly lose all hope and even go insane.


    They soon arrived at another cloud where things existed, but here there were no longer massive ruins and remnants. Instead, it was covered in scorched earth and fiery red mes.


    "Be careful, this is the fire of hell, touching it will burn your soul."


    Mu Ling spoke up, as an inheritor of a crime-hunter family, books about hell and demons like "Hell, Demons, Contracts", "ssic Demonology", and "Avoid Making Deals" were important mandatory readings.


    She was familiar with all the things inside hell.


    "Hell''s inferno?"


    Aurora fell into deep thought and said, "Could it be that this ce has been attacked by a certain king of hell... In the realm of hell, the only beings capable of waging war against the divine should be the ''Four Pirs of Supremacy'' and the ''Ultimate Demon''."


    Hell, throughout the multiverse, has always been an incredibly unique dimension. In almost every world, there are various legends and tales about hell, and the presence of demons can be found.


    Demons were undoubtedly a great menace scattered across the multiverse.


    The Four Pirs of Supremacy and the Ultimate Demon are the most powerful beings in hell. The former is the king of hell, while thetter is the cmity of hell.


    The Four Pirs of Supremacy are four demonic lords with self-awareness. They reign above the other sixty-eight demon lords, each possessing power surpassing even that of high-ranking deities. Throughout endless time and space, they have ughtered countless gods, and it is said that only the Outer Gods and advanced civilizations can instill true fear in them.


    And the Ultimate Demon, on the other hand, resembles more of a phenomenon, a cmity. They are special beings born from the convergence of "the destruction of civilizations" and "endless negative emotions." Each Ultimate Demon possesses the potential to destroy the world.


    "Even though we discovered traces of Hell, we still couldn''t understand the cause and effect... Everything here is just too difficult for us to grasp."


    Aurora smiled bitterly, for she had once faced demons, and had even in powerful ones.


    But the Four Pirs of Supremacy and the Ultimate Demon were, to her, mere elements of mythology.


    Even if we were to pinpoint them as the masterminds, what difference would it make? Should we even attempt to y them and descend into hell?


    He was merely a human knight.


    Mu Ling fell silent for a moment before saying, "Perhaps one day, a great Savior will conquer Hell."


    Maryse nced at her, thinking this person was beyond help, always praising that one, for no reason at all... Though admittedly, He was indeed mighty, but how could someone possibly conquer Hell?


    Hell is a negative umtion of the multiverse, just like its shadow - where there is light, there is shadow. Unless the multiverse ispletely destroyed, Hell will always exist.


    As long as Hell exists, the demons will never perishpletely.


    This was an unchangeable fact.


    No matter how powerful one''s abilities were, there was no way to destroy Hell... Perhaps, except for "the end."


    After another fruitless search, they continued on to the next cloud.


    That was a pristine new "ind," seemingly empty, but still, the perceptive Mu Ling discovered something.


    She extended the "Anathemas Star Chains" in her hand, reaching deep into the clouds. Taking a deep breath, she lifted her arm and with an immense strength that ordinary people couldn''tprehend, she "reeled" something up.


    "Boom!"


    This is a massive bronze "pool" with a diameter of several dozen meters. Inside the pool, there is clear and pristine liquid, and at the very center of the pool, there is a peculiar object being stored.


    Aurora spoke up, saying, "I know what this is, it''s the legendary Purified Water... The soul of the one who is baptized will bepletely cleansed, free from any impurities... I''ve never seen something like this before. It doesn''t exist in the real world, only in His Majesty''s divine kingdom."


    "As for the thing inside the pool..." Aurora furrowed her brow, shook her head, indicating that she was also unsure.


    Mu Ling recognized what was inside the pool. It was a pair of terrifying "Demon Eyes", resembling two burning rubies engulfed in mes.


    Even when fully immersed in the Purified Water, these mes showed no signs of extinguishing.


    "It is the eyes of the Demon Lord, containing a powerful magic."


    Mu Ling fell silent for a moment, reaching out to touch the pool of Purified Water. Suddenly, the entire "Purified Water" along with the "Demon Eyes" vanished without a trace.


    "What is happening here?"


    The three of them looked at each other, unaware that their exploration within the "Treasure Hunt Dungeon" would cause valuable objects to be transported directly into the Babel Tower.


    This is the special aspect of the "Treasure Hunt Dungeon".


    [Unhindered]


    The sudden voice that appeared in Aurora''s heart left her momentarily stunned, but she noticed that the other two individuals were not surprised at all.


    The three of them continued their exploration. They could feel that the pull behind them was getting stronger and time was drawing closer to leaving the ce that seemed like a divine realm.


    They searched through one cloud after another, and finally, the three of them discovered something new and peculiar.


    On a rather enormous white cloud "ind"...


    There is a dragon.


    A few hundred meters long, there was a giant pale yellow dragon! Countless bolts of lightning were continuously striking down from all over its body!


    It was trying to get up, but even a slight movement caused the entire cloudyer to tremble.


    However, the dragon''s limbs were all bound by barely visible chains made of ck mist, and it could only continuously roar and rage in the clouds.


    "Roarrr!"


    Seeing three female humanoids, with half-elven features approaching, the furious thunderous dragon''s pupils shrank, and it immediately gathered arge amount of lightning in its mouth.


    "Be careful!"


    Just as Mu Ling and the others were preparing for battle, the lightning in the dragon''s mouth dissipated. Instead, it emitted a deep sound, as if pleading for help, yet unwilling to appear too submissive.


    Maryse understood and turned to the two of them, exining, "It says that if we can release it, it will definitely find a way to repay us."


    "But moments ago, it wanted to attack us," Mu Ling gently shook her head and said, "Perhaps, it might not keep its word andunch an attack after being freed for some time."


    This mighty dragon was incredibly powerful, and Mu Ling''s intuition could even sense the danger it posed.


    Dragons, in general, be more powerful as they growrger. Typically, an ordinary adult dragon is only about a dozen meters long, yet it already possesses the formidable strength of an awakened being.


    The dragon before them was hundreds of meters long, and it was absolutely not to be underestimated.


    "No, trust me, it won''t break its promise because I can hear its heartfelt intentions," Maryse said firmly.


    Aurora and Mu Ling exchanged a nce and both nodded, choosing to trust the little guy in front of them.


    Not far away, there were four enchantment circles that bound the mighty Thunder Dragon. The intricate red symbols on them were incrediblyplex and unique, beyond the reach of Mu Ling''s sword to break.


    The "people" who shaped the enchantment circles were unimaginably powerful.


    So, Maryse drew out the de of Annihtion and effortlessly destroyed each of the enchantment circles, proudly saying, "Hehe, it''s up to me at crucial moments."


    Because clouds surrounded her from all directions, she didn''t have to worry about the relic randomly transporting her to the ground.


    Finally, all the restraints crumbled away, and the faintly visible chains vanished without a trace. The enormous Thunder Dragon spread its wings and roared, soaring into the sky!


    "Roarrr!"


    It swiftly circled in the air, causing thunder and lightning to surge in the sky. Only then did it slowlynd, its terrifying dragon head facing the tiny trio, with thunder and lightning constantly flickering in its eyes.


    A voice from the heart.


    ["I am the Thunder Dragon King, Saide, and I always keep my word," said the Thunder Dragon King.]


    ["Human, I will grant you a reward for saving me," the Thunder Dragon King dered.]


    In the next moment, it rose up and flew away once again.


    Maryse shouted loudly, "Hey, don''t go! What about the reward? Are you polite?"


    A lightning giant sword, over ten meters long, fell from the Thunder Dragon King''s mouth andnded with a loud crash in front of the three of them.


    Its body constantly radiated thunder, possessing an astonishing might. Within the sword, there was a power that mankind could hardly imagine.


    Mu Ling, Maryse, and Aurora looked at each other in surprise.


    Can a person use this sword?


    It''s a bit too big, isn''t it...


    "I don''t care anymore... In any case, was it a good oue?"


    Maryse took the initiative and stepped forward, wanting to touch the giant sword of thunder and lightning. In an instant, it vanished without a trace.


    --


    Bai Yan waspletely "passive" this time, not controlling the Core Operators at all, but silently watching the whole process.


    The harvest was quite good.


    Purified Water, the gaze of the Demon Lord, and the mysterious Thunderous Sword...


    Bai Yan was earnestly pondering about something else at that moment.


    He reached into his pocket and took out a ck crystal, revealing a Ruin-level Relic called "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used."


    Bai Yan seemed to be murmuring to himself, as if speaking to it, "Your favorite ''ruins'' have been found, they are... the ruins of a divine kingdom."


    "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used" seemed to tremble as if it had a sense of self-awareness.


    Bai Yan could sense its greedy heart and was immensely curious about what "elements" could be extracted from the ruins of the divine kingdom.


    Immediately, he equipped "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used" to "Nightsaber" in the game "Babel Tower."


    [Bringing it into the ruins of the pce]

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    "You all heard it, right? The voice in our hearts, it seems to be anothermand from that person."


    Maryse crouched down, reached out, and pointed to her own head.


    "This person was always watching us... I was scared for a while, even trying to hide when taking a bath... Butter on, I figured it out that the Savior-like being wouldn''t have such base desires, so let''s just pretend that they are..."


    Speaking of this, Maryse fell silent.


    She originally wanted to say, "Let''s just pretend that He is a very clever and talkative dog."


    However, Maryse felt that saying such words at this moment would be risky and would definitely upset Mu Ling, so she decided to let it go.


    "Yes, I heard it, of course," Mu Ling nodded gently, looking at Aurora and offering an exnation.


    "The Savior''s intentions have always been right, and there''s no need to question that. Let''s go."


    She unfolded her fair palm, and on it suddenly appeared a ck crystal, which immediately caught everyone''s attention. It possessed a peculiar and enchanting charm."Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used"


    One of the legendary Twenty-Seven Ruin-level Relics.


    Even the mighty deities, high and supreme as they were, would yearn for and covet the Ruin-level Relics.


    However, the three of them at the scene had no idea what this thing was, but they felt that since it was bestowed by the Savior, it could not be ordinary.


    Aurora nodded as well and said, "Then let''s follow themand... This area is simply too vast, and so far we have only explored a tiny portion of it. Instead of aimlessly continuing, it would be better to heed the guidance of the great being established in the higher dimensions."


    Maryse shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she had no objections.


    Even though she had countless frustrations with Him, she fully understood that Hismands and advice were always right... and always had been.


    They then turned and moved back to the original cloud, which remained the same as ever, with no changes.


    Mu Ling cradled the ck crystal in her hands and approached slowly.


    Only to see, "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used," responded with a sound.


    It floated in mid-air, emitting a gentle white glow. Suddenly, it unleashed an unimaginable, boundless suction force that continuously absorbed the enormous wreckage of the pce before them!


    It was like a ck hole!


    Mu Ling and her twopanions looked at this scene with astonishment.


    "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used" continuously transformed the vast wreckage of the pce into specks of light, greedily drawing them into its core. However, this pulling force had no effect on Mu Ling and herpanions.


    Just like a small mountain of broken walls, it was swiftly devoured, and in a short while, it would be itsplete sustenance.


    At that moment, Mu Ling furrowed her brow.


    She felt a dangerous, scorching heat as if it were burning itself.


    Mu Ling immediately eximed, "There''s something beneath the wreckage of the pce, and I just realized I missed it!"


    Both Maryse and Aurora, they were both slightly stunned. There is something actually being pressed beneath the wreckage of this pce?


    What could be imprisoned beneath the colossal kingdom''s pce?


    Whatever it was, it would certainly not be ordinary.


    After a moment of silence, Aurora suggested, "Shouldn''t we stop for a moment? The thing below seems very dangerous. I could sense that ominous aura, it''s quite unsettling, like a dormant volcano about to erupt."


    Mu Ling shook her head and said, "I will never defy Hismand."


    Maryse shrugged her shoulders at Aurora, indicating that Mu Ling had always been like that.


    Aurora fell silent, having now understood Mu Ling''s character.


    This young girl was undoubtedly a devout follower of the Savior, though not as fanatical as some of the zealots in the Heavenly God Church. Nheless, she was someone who could not be persuaded under any circumstance.


    Since that''s the case, let''s get ready then.


    Aurora gently shook her head and smiled, not minding at all.


    Mu Ling waited calmly as the remnants on this cloud ind were gradually absorbed entirely, extracting the precious "Elements" from within.


    "Not right."


    Mu Ling had never closed the "NightFall" and she could sense that it was not only the remnants of the pce on this cloud ind, but also the remnants of pces across the entire divine kingdom that were vanishing!


    In a short amount of time, this mysterious ck crystal of unknown origin astonishingly devoured all the remnants of the pce!


    --


    On Bai Yan''s side, he also spotted the game notification.


    "Game tip: Obtained ''Element of Glorious Divinity'' (very rare)."


    Mu Ling looked at Bai Yan with anticipation, waiting for his response. After a moment of contemtion, he spoke, "ept it, Mu Ling."


    He touched the "Element of Glorious Divinity" with his finger, and soon a prompt for "enchantment" appeared. Bai Yan chose to enchant it onto Mu Ling''s "Heart of Death".


    And this is the purpose of "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used"! It strengthens various weapons, tools, relics, and even wonders... In a way, it creates limitless new possibilities and immense hidden value.


    Enchantment seeded.


    In the next moment, a new weapon was born from the Babel Tower!


    A brand new weapon, forged from nine parts of Glorious Divinity and one part of the essence of death, emerged. It possessed powers far surpassing anything seen before.


    The Babel Tower bestowed upon the new weapon the name "Imperial Light Execution."


    After inwardlyining, Bai Yan read the weapon description provided by the Babel Tower, wondering why it wasn''t called "Aurora Executioner."


    Imperial Light Executioner, "A mighty divine weapon imbued with the power of light, capable of delivering ultimate ''execution'' to all manner of evil, including the bizarre, demons, undead, and other such entities. It possesses a strong restraining effect, yet remains unable to harm any benevolent beings."


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, and then smiled.


    Hmm.


    "This so-called w is actually not a w at all. How could Mu Ling possibly harm good people? How could I ever allow her to do such a thing... If there reallyes a time when a choice must be made, then I will send Hidden Azure and the others to do it."


    "Instead of calling it a w, it could be seen as a remarkable quality that ensures she never harms the innocent and falls into regret."


    Bai Yan, the male character, quickly noticed that the battle scene had already loaded on his phone.


    "Oh? It just so happens that we have someone to test the weapons, very good, very good."


    --


    Mu Ling, the female character, noticed that the ck crystal was flying towards her. It emitted a beam of light from within, illuminating the "Heart of Death".


    In the next moment, her trusted weapon twisted and blurred.


    Maryse eximed in surprise, "What is happening?"


    Mu Ling fell into silence. Weapons were extremely important for hunters, just like the teeth of a hunting dog. However, she didn''t prevent this situation from happening.


    She believed it to be the will of the Savior, and therefore saw no need to interfere or resist.


    But within a few seconds, the once formidable Heart of Death ceased to exist. In its ce, there emerged a slender de, emitting a faint golden glow. Intricate patterns of rings and wave symbols adorned the de, transforming it into a work of art rather than a mere weapon.


    But the power it held within was unquestionable!


    "You... have gotten something good again, huh? Hmph."


    Maryse pouted, wanting to step on Mu Ling''s feet. She felt a little uneasy inside.


    But she also knew that the Savior valued her greatly, showering her with good things. She didn''t need to feel jealous at all.


    Soon, Maryse realized that she was upset with Mu Ling, but it was actually because of what had happened before... that annoying white-haired cow...


    Finally, they saw whaty suppressed beneath the ruins of the divine pce ¨C a dreadful presence.


    The voice erupted from the deepest corners of her heart.


    [Light God!]


    [I have been imprisoned for ten thousand years!]


    [You have fallen, never again will you have the chance to imprison me! Today, I rise again under the sun!]


    Aurora heard the word "fall" in her heart, her expression grew dim.


    Although she had already suspected, when she actually heard the confirmed information, she couldn''t hide the sadness and confusion in her heart.


    His Majesty, the Light God, has fallen.


    "Here theye! Stay focused!" Mu Ling shouted sharply.


    In the depths of the clouds, a gigantic three-headed monster, standing over ten meters tall, suddenly appeared.


    Its skin was entirely crimson, zing with fiery mes, as it leaped up suddenly from the bottom of the pce ruins!


    In the next moment, the monster had already fallen before the three of them. mes engulfed its body, apanied by a tremendous shockwave that even scattered a fair amount of the white clouds below.


    Its voice erupted from deep within the hearts of the people, like the sound of an abyss, bringing a bone-chilling sensation.


    [I am the Demon Duke, Ernie,]


    The three heads of the Demon Duke were all smiling joyfully.


    [Thanks to all of you, you have freed me from the shackles of the gods,]


    [This great kindness, even though I am a demon, I must repay it.]


    Maryse''s eyes lit up, and she immediately asked, "So, is there really a reward?"


    [Hahaha!]


    [Greed truly is amon trait between mortals and demons...]


    The voice of the Demon Duke gradually grew deep and distorted, filled with malice.


    ["Humans, half-elves, as a reward, bow down and be my ves... Otherwise, you will be my prey, merging into one!"]


    This Demon Lord truly has ill intentions!


    Actually, from its appearance, Mu Ling and her twopanions were extremely vignt. Their intuitions were simmering, sensing the darkness and threat from each other.


    This was a presence even stronger than higher-ranking demons, a Demon Lord, an incredibly powerful being, even at the level of a Duke.


    In the vastness of the multiverse, every Demon Lord possesses a soul connected to the "Creation Realm." Demons are undoubtedly a powerful race.


    It gazed upon the three lowly females with vignt postures, a voice of excitement echoing once again deep within their hearts.


    ["Hehehe, your refusal to surrender is exactly what I desire,"]


    [I have long yearned to taste the sulent flesh... Power must be restored immediately]


    The Demon Duke gazed at Aurora, then suddenly burst into wildughter, filled with absolute joy!


    [His chosen one? Hahaha! I shall not kill you, but instead torment you in a thousand ways! Fall into darkness!]


    Mu Ling calmly raised her sword, her gaze sharper than the newly forged weapon itself, and spoke, "Demon... words will avail you naught!"


    Deep Blue World.


    Time stood still.


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Ling found herself behind the Demon Lord. The slender de, emitting a faint glow, effortlessly severed all three of its heads.


    The towering demon slowly fell, and from its headless necks, mes spewed forth. The three rolling heads turned into ashes.


    It appeared as though he had died.


    "Is this all?"


    Maryse felt incredulous. How could someone with such an imposing presence have only a power level of one?


    Aurora extended her hand, and golden light transformed into ance in her grasp. She said, "It''s not over yet. The power of the Demon Duke goes far beyond this... Although it should have only a little strength remaining, nowhere near its prime."


    Mu Ling nodded as well.


    The crimson corpse before them gradually dissipated, eventually turning into smoke and dispersing into nothingness.


    However, not a single one of them let their guard down.


    "..."


    After a few seconds, Mu Ling took a deep breath and said, "I sensed it... It''s right beneath us, be cautious."


    "Roarrr!"


    Suddenly, a tremendous roar, like the roaring of thunder, came from below.


    Although the sound was loud, it seemed to be quite far away from the three girls.


    And then, there came a brand new roar!


    "Roarrr!"


    This time, the sound became even bigger and closer, but they still couldn''t see the figure of the other side.


    This time, there was silence.


    The nearly ten seconds of silence created an illusion, as if, that guy didn''t have any intention to attack after all?


    "Here hees!" Mu Ling suddenly shouted!


    A colossal creature rose abruptly in front of the three of them, resembling towering mountains. It appeared like a scarlet mountain range that suddenly emerged from the ground, with an unimaginably huge body,pletely blocking their entire field of vision.


    "Roarrr!"


    A thunderous roar exploded in the ears of the three of them, like a sudden p of thunder on a calm day! It caused their eardrums to ache!


    The Demon Duke, towering thousands of meters high, had transformed into a terrifying me Giant. Its three colossal heads consisted of a pitch-ck serpent head, a man''s head adorned with two pentagrams on its forehead, and a fierce bull head with a blood-red single eye. In its right hand, it held a burning fire gem, while its mount beneath it was a hellish serpent engulfed in red smoke.


    [Ahwooo, the night...]


    The ancientnguage of demons echoed heavily, as if the roar of a mountain and the roar of the sea, sending a shiver down one''s spine.


    No one knew what the Demon Duke was saying.


    A crimson arm, stretching nearly a kilometer long, descended from the sky and abruptly seized a distant cluster of clouds-forming a "solitary ind." Instantly, the cloud ind burst into fierce mes.


    Its colossal body hung suspended in the air, while another crimson arm descended from the heavens. Within its palm, the fire gem resembled a scorching mountain peak, hurtling downward, poised to crush the three minuscule humans and half-elves into minced meat.


    "That''s incredible! The power is simply extraordinary!"


    Maryse stuck out her tongue, holding her head and letting out a loud scream, instantly vanishing without a trace through "Deep Red - Divine Punishment."


    Mu Ling remained calm, showing no signs of fear.


    She could feel the brand new de trembling slightly in her hand, not with fear, but with excitement and anger!


    If the opponent is an evil creature.


    It is able to unleash power several times greater than usual!


    "Thank you for your gift, Savior... This weapon suits me perfectly," Mu Ling''s face revealed an inconspicuous smile.


    Aurora saw the descending crimson arm from the sky, and she had no idea what to do.


    How could something like this ever triumph?


    After receiving the Savior''s gift, she had grown significantly stronger, but still didn''t think she could battle the sealed Demon Duke.


    Within the descending arm, the clenched Fire Ruby spewed forth a scorching heat capable of melting everything in its path.


    The heat had approached right in front of her.


    Just as Aurora didn''t know what to do, her body suddenly became uncontroble.


    It seemed like someone was controlling her body, forcing Aurora to swiftly charge forward, using the Chosen Gun. In an instant, a radiant divine power protected Aurora, shielding her from the harm of the mes.


    However, the invincible time of the Chosen Gun was fleeting. Aurora understood this well.


    After the Fire Ruby in the giant palm descends, everything on this "Cloud Ind" will be consumed by mes. How long can one survive in this sea of fire?


    Suddenly, Aurora witnessed an incredible scene.


    The silver-haired girl in ck clothes turned into a faint light and soared into the air!


    She was like a de itself,


    In an instant, they darted through the Demon Lord''s colossal palm like a mountain peak.


    In the next moment, the crimson palm snapped clean at its base!


    "What a powerful force... even a demigod would not be so strong..."


    Aurora felt a bit bewildered, gaining a newfound understanding of the strength of this "senior".


    Mu Ling felt the de in her hand, and in the moment it became tainted with demon blood, she could sense its weight for real.


    "Do you really enjoy defeating evil?"


    The three heads on the immensely huge Demon Duke''s neck, one was angrilyughing, another was wailing and going mad, while the third one gazed coldly at Mu Ling who had arrived in mid-air.


    In the next moment, the Fire Jade in Mu Ling''s broken palm flew up as if it were a rising meteor of mes, a wicked miniature sun, swiftly shooting towards Mu Ling in the sky.


    She showed no fear whatsoever.


    Deep Blue World was once again invoked, and the diminutive figure found itself on the shoulder of the Demon Lord. The strike had already been executed in the suspended moment of time.


    As if a one-eyed bull, the head suddenly tumbled down, and a grand fountain of scorching blood rained down endlessly.


    [Ayawawa... King of Deep Blue... What are you all?]


    The Demon Lord angrily roared, attempting to swing his unhurt arm, only to realize that he couldn''t lift it at all.


    It paused for a moment, astonished to discover that the tiniest female half-elf was standing on its own arm.


    [Hehe, I can''t let the younger ones underestimate me...]


    Maryse''s voice reached the senses of the demon as well as the hearts of her two humanpanions.


    [Silly creature, I had been unable to find a target all this time. Let''s see what happens when I enhance my own strength.]


    Maryse boasted with confidence, her face beaming, as if the towering demon was nothing more than a practice target, unworthy of mention.


    With her diligent practice, clever talent, life-or-death battles, and... the additional blessings from the Savior, Deep Red - Divine Punishment had already reached the realm of perfection.


    Its power, of course, should not be underestimated.


    "Deep Red - Divine Punishment!"


    In the next moment, to the astonishment of the Demon Duke, a crimson arm stretching nearly a kilometer long broke loose uncontrobly from an invisible force and plummeted down.


    ["Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Insignificant ants!"]


    The Demon Duke roared in anger, unable toprehend why two Crown level mortals possessed such high-grade power from the Outer God.


    And they were even mingling with that wretched chosen one of the benevolent deity?


    "Why is this happening?" the protagonist wondered aloud.


    Aurora fell silent.


    She fully realized something.


    No matter what kind of being the Savior is and what their purpose is, the mysterious organization known as "Babel Tower"... truly stands as a formidable force!


    So, what she needed to do...


    There was only one answer now.

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    In the towering presence of the immense Demon Duke, his arm and hand were severed.


    As a result, it no longer grasped the floating cloud inds in the sky. The colossal body suddenly began to plummet, descending thousands of meters in an instant, as if it were about to fall into an endless abyss.


    [Feel my anger!]


    Suddenly, its colossal body started to shatter on its own, transforming into countless Humanoid me Demons.


    They sprouted bat-like flesh wings from their backs, their arms transformed into hooked spears, and their entire bodies were engulfed in crimson mes. With piercing screams, they flew towards the three female mortals.


    The Demon Duke''s transformation produced an entire legion of me Demons, setting the sky aze. Theirbined power was terrifying, with each individual reaching the threshold of "awakening."


    If Mu Ling had not encountered the Babel Tower initially, defeating two Humanoid me Demons would have been a daunting challenge.


    Controlled by the "Savior," Aurora took a deep breath, feeling her body once again instinctively wield the "Chosen Gun."


    Transforming into a golden light, he/she/it instantly shattered the dozens of Humanoid me Demons that had approached him/her/it.Aurora knew in her heart that, although there were divine powers restraining them, if it had been her from a week ago, she wouldn''t have been able to fight so effortlessly.


    It was because of the blessing of the "Savior" that she became even stronger!


    Aurora pondered, perhaps one day, she would be as powerful as those two people.


    This possibility, even just as a thought, filled her with hope!


    But what she was about to face next was even more, a multitude of evil creatures that covered the sky and earth.


    "If I had my own army to lead, I could easily fight against them."


    Aurora sighed, the bravery of being alone was not a strength she excelled at.


    Actually, in various ordinary activities and missions, Bai Yan could choose Aurora''s knight squad as hispanions, entering into real battles together.


    In this treasure hunting adventure, which was a special circumstance, Aurora found herself with little room to shine, and could only try her best to stay alive.


    However, this ce undoubtedly was the remains of the Light God''s kingdom, and the underlying data of the Babel Tower clearly indicated to Bai Yan that taking Aurora along was necessary.


    The Humanoid me Demons that flew in surrounded Aurora, as if they were about topletely engulf her.


    A golden ray of light descended from the sky!


    The silver-haired girl with red eyes moved swiftly like a shimmering shooting star among the many groups of demons, swiftly defeating one ming demon after another with a single strike in a ze of brilliance.


    Mu Ling, like a tireless meat grinder, mercilessly and extremely efficiently eliminated evil within the groups of demons!


    Unknown to Aurora, Maryse had appeared by her side, as if by magic.


    She smiled proudly, looking at the numerous demons in the sky, without a hint of fear in her heart.


    "Facing me, the soul unexpectedly split apart¡­ It was really foolish, as I previously had no way to contend against your spiritual power, but now things are different."


    "Their hearts were as if... in the palm of my hand!"


    Maryse took a deep breath, closed her eyes, opened her mouth, and decided to use a power that she rarely employed.


    Mind''s Piercing Scream!


    In the next moment, an invisible force surged out from Maryse''s center, rapidly spreading in all directions!


    The magnificent power of the mind continued to surge and expand, but strangely, this force didn''t harm Aurora. Instead, it caused the humanoid me demons in the sky to fall, one by one.


    Although there was no physical sound at all, they all heard it deep inside their hearts. It was the loudest noise they had ever experienced in their entire lives!


    Under the will of the Mind Queen,


    The tiny soul was crushed into dust, over and over again!


    Just as the numerous Humanoid me Demons were about to bepletely ughtered, they finally merged back together, transforming once again into the colossal body of the Demon Duke, towering like a mountain.


    Suddenly, it sprouted a pair of enormous wings, resembling mountainous cliffs. With a swift turn, it pped its wings and quickly fled from this ce.


    [For now, I shall spare you. If only I had my full power... today''s oue would have beenpletely different... I curse you... Remember this day forever!]


    The Demon Duke named "Ernie" is massive in size, yet remarkably fast in flight. With effortless pping of its wings, Ernie swiftly soared a kilometer away in the blink of an eye.


    "Maryse, take me over there!" Mu Ling arrived at Maryse''s side, brandishing her sword and pointing towards the Demon Duke escaping from them.


    As long as Maryse could swiftly "move" her over, she could quickly approach by "freezing", and catch up with it!


    "Don''t say my real name in front of the neers...I''ve been keeping it a secret all along, forget it."


    Maryse felt a bit helpless and immediately grabbed Mu Ling''s arm.


    She warned, "I won''t use full force, but you will still get hurt due to the ultra-high speed. I can only guarantee that this power won''t harm me when I use it."


    "I believe in you," Mu Ling simply replied.


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment.


    Mu Ling vanished on the spot.


    Deep Blue World.


    Suddenly, the Demon Duke, who had flown a great distance, becamepletely still. Both of its remaining heads were severed, and from the severed necks gushed forth a grand fountain of crimson.


    Mu Ling had found herself standing on its back, unaware of how she got there.


    She had an expressionless face, her body covered in countless wounds inflicted by the Deep Red - Divine Punishment.


    Under the NightFall, the girl''s torn flesh swiftly healed, and her broken bones instantly became whole again.


    Mu Ling fully recovered in the blink of an eye.


    The lifeless body of the Demon Duke started to plummet downward, and Mu Ling followed, descending steadily.


    In the next moment, the ck crystal in her embrace reacted, floating up on its own and beginning to absorb the colossal corpse of the Demon Duke.


    "Hmm?"


    Mu Ling nced slightly, suddenly feeling the intensifying attraction behind her. It seemed that the time for the three of them to leave the Divine Realm had arrived.


    "But the ck crystal has not yet finished absorbing the demon''s corpse..." the girl murmured to herself.


    Finally, "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used" waspletely absorbed, and as a result, the demon''s corpse beneath Mu Ling vanished into thin air.


    The girl, who had no foothold in the air, realized that there were no cloud inds nearby where she could use her chains.


    She then took out "Merlin''s Cloak" and transformed into an incarnation of a white-headed, ck-bodied eagle. Without hesitation, she soared over and seized hold of "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used."


    In the next moment, she was expelled from the Divine Realm.


    Maryse and Aurora, both of them, were also forced to leave the realm of the Light God.


    ...


    In the silent realm, sudden shes of pitch-ck lightning began to sparkle.


    Even a single random lightning bolt would be enough to destroy a cloud ind.


    In the sky, a ck hole had already appeared.


    Meanwhile, inside the ck hole, enormous dark purple tentacles emerged, continuously coiling and shattering cloud inds. These tentacles were adorned with massive crimson eyes, constantly scanning the surroundings.


    The indescribable atmosphere caused the entire realm to contort.


    Countless shattered cloud inds gradually turned ck, giving birth to writhing fleshy tentacles and crimson eyes. A colossal creature slowly "squeezed" its way into the realm.


    [The Savior...]


    [Not here]


    --


    Annottales,the Tulip Manor.


    Bai Yan sat upright in the study, picked up the nearby cup of red tea, and took a gentle sip.


    For the past three months, he hardly drank tea, but now he has developed a taste for it... although Bai Yan still doesn''t understand what makes tea so enjoyable.


    He stood up again, took his cellphone, and checked the progress of "Babel Tower".


    The earnings this time were quite satisfactory.


    "Thunder Giant de: Once wielded by deities, this enormous weapon could only be used by giants. It possesses the power to control thunder and should not be underestimated."


    The de of the gods?


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought. This immense Thunder Giant de could very well be the weapon of the Light God.


    But it was a bit too big; none of the members of the Babel Tower were able to use it for now.


    "No, actually there is someone whose size matches it... I almost forgot about that person."


    Bai Yan''s eyes lit up as he thought of a certain Core Operator with an immense stature.


    There was no doubt, it was a slime.


    Although the image of a slime wielding the Thunder Giant Sword with its tentacles seemed strange to imagine, it did have a certain coolness to it!


    Next came those unsettling eyes.


    "Sammikina''s Eye: The source of power of the Demon Lord Sammikina, the possessor can see the dimension of the deceased and freely use most of the rted spells of the undead."


    In the world of Noah, among the fifteen recognized types of magic, there was no category specifically for necromancy. Generally, spells rted to the undead were ssified under the categories of enchantment and curses.


    Could these pupils be equivalent to a necromantic spellbook?


    And, glimpsing into the dimension of the deceased... Bai Yan knew that everyone from the Babel Tower, except for Mu Ling and the newly joined members, had all lingered in that dimension before.


    From Amy''s gathered information, it seemed that the dimension was a very peculiar ce.


    Next.


    "Purified Water: A special liquid born in the realm of heavenly gods, it has the power topletely wash away a person''s distractions, allowing them to solely focus on what matters most to them. The Purified Water can also be used through a ritual to eliminate all traces of evil."


    Bai Yan had already decided not to let Mu Ling consume the Purified Water anymore.


    "What a joke," he eximed.


    "Is this stuff a ''brainwashing'' medicine?" he wondered.


    Bai Yan, as the "Savior", undoubtedly needed a loyal warrior, a like-minded subordinate.


    However, he didn''t want to have apletely brainwashed ve, a true dog.


    "Mu Ling, just do what you want to do."


    Bai Yan sighed, thinking that if it were his "past self" from thirteen years ago, he would probably have chosen without hesitation to make her take it.


    "Element of Ernie''s me: The extracted element from the remains of Demon Lord Ernie, capable of enchanting objects."


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, but he didn''t use it right away.


    But he understood that this element was precious, almost as valuable as the elements of divine radiance.


    Because the divine radiance element, although it is an element of the gods and holds a higher ne, it is still only obtained from within the pce. However, this particr element was directly obtained from the essence of the Demon Duke himself.


    "Considering the element of divine brightness, all in all, the loot from this treasure-hunting dungeon was quite abundant."


    Bai Yan felt very satisfied. After the First Doomsday Crisis, "Babel Tower" officially entered its mid-phase, and the gains obtained each time increased significantly.


    However, the Second Doomsday Crisis would also be quite challenging...


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought. He had somewhat anticipated the level of difficulty in the First Doomsday Crisis, but in the end, he could only pass it with great difficulty... The second one absolutely cannot be like this.


    Just at that moment, a cold and indifferent voice could be heard.


    "Master."


    Expressionless maid Kaluoer pushed open the door, holding a tray in her hands, on which there were many colorful pastries.


    It looked delicious.


    Bai Yan had already tasted Kaluoer''s cooking skills, and how should I put it, at least Kaluoer was, until now, the best cook he had encountered, besides the "Food".


    Perhaps as an assassin, Kaluoer might make mistakes, but as a maid... she was extremely skilled.


    "I remember you like to eat salty snacks, so I made some specially in the kitchen..."


    She ced the tray on the table with great respect and stood by attentively.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Yan smiled and took out a piece of snack, starting to eat it. In the moment of chewing, his face slightly changed.


    "Why is it so sweet?" his voice was deep.


    It wasn''t just sweet, Bai Yan had already closed his eyes, afraid to savor it. There was a strong sensation in his heart. It felt like he had just put cubes of sugar into his mouth!


    Could she have mixed up the salt and sugar?


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought for a moment, until he broke apart a piece of snack and discovered it was filled with abundant preserves and honey essence.


    Kaluoer earnestly tilted her head and said, "Sir, since I know you like savory things, I specially made some sweet snacks. Are they delicious?"


    "..."


    Bai Yan remained silent for a while, and he had already noticed something.


    In Kaluoer''s heart, the "emotions" were definitely starting toe back. She even knew how to y pranks now.


    "Delicious, it''s really delicious! I''m so moved that I could almost cry, Kaluoer..."


    Bai Yan shook his head and gently snapped his fingers.


    "Doing unto others as you would have them do unto you, you can stay here and ''y assassin'' for a while."


    Kaluoer''s expressionless face froze for a moment, and in the next instant, her body uncontrobly started to squat down.


    As Kaluoer continued to squat up and down, a disappointed expression appeared on her face. She knew she had been fooled again, just like in the past.


    "You have no morals."


    Bai Yan couldn''t help butin in his heart, "Every time, whether it''s assassinating or ying tricks, it''s always you who harbors ill intent towards me first. I''m just defending myself in response. How can you me me?"


    He suddenly picked up a pastry and threw it!


    As Kaluoer was squatting down, she tilted her head and skillfully opened her mouth, catching the tooth-achingly sweet pastry with a precise "ahh" sound. She expressionlessly devoured it with delicate munching sounds.


    Time and time again, Bai Yan threw pastries, and Kaluoer effortlessly caught every single one. The two of them yed together in perfect harmony.


    He smiled faintly, rose slowly, hands behind his back, and with aposed face as Viscount Edmond, he said, "Kaluoer, take a look, this is what we call ''reaping what you sow''... Is it delicious?"


    Kaluoer''s tone was t, and she squatted down with a serious expression, "It''s because your tolerance for sweetness is poor, it''s not the dessert''s fault. Don''t me me... you worthless person."


    Bai Yan remained silent. The only sweet beverage he could tolerate was something like c. As for sweets and pastries, he truly didn''t enjoy them.


    "What you said, perhaps makes sense... So,e on, let''s change positions, Prisoner Workout: Shoulder Inverted Squat."


    "..."


    Kaluoer, who had changed her position, suddenly said, "Dai wants to take a few days off and go home. She says she misses her family."


    Dai, the maid who temporarily took over for Kaluoer, the one with ck hair.


    She was just an ordinary person.


    Bai Yan nodded and asked, "Why didn''t she just directly ask Steward Carson for leave?"


    Kaluoer fell silent for a moment and replied, "Because of your orders, Dai is currently learning how to be a steward under Carson. These days, she has be increasingly afraid of strict Carson... She simply doesn''t dare to ask her own teacher for leave."


    Understood.


    Bai Yan also knew that Carson was a serious, even somewhat strict person. If he were to hear that the student he had invested so much time and effort in had left after just a few days, he would probably get angry on the spot.


    Dai was afraid that such a situation would ur, which is why she directly approached the "boss" to ask for leave.


    Bai Yan replied, "You can go tell Dai that she can take a break... The steward training can wait."


    Bai Yan knew in his heart that, ording tomon sense, even if this ce was not a prominent family, it would still take at least a year or two for training as a noble steward.


    And what the Noah''s world would be like one or two years from now, and whether the Tulip Manor would still exist, remained unknown.


    So, Steward Carson''s training for Dai was actually seen aspletely unnecessary in Bai Yan''s eyes.


    But he didn''t need to tell everyone that the world could be destroyed at any moment...


    There is no need to disrupt normal daily life.


    Perhaps, these everyday joys and sorrows are their ultimate happiness.


    --


    Meanwhile.


    Inside the Temple of Dark Light.


    On the white bed, Evie sat with a pained expression, continuously drinking water and sticking out her tongue.


    "It''s so sweet, it''s so sweet, I can''t stand it... What''s going on? What''s happening over there?"


    She couldn''t help but ponder.


    Could it be that someone had just pressed my little sister''s head into honey?


    Evie was very curious about her sister''s condition, but the crystal ball she used to contact Kaluoer was simply gathering dust, as her sister callously put it away. Additionally, the spells, tools, and relics she had sent to monitor the Tulip Manor were all somehow blocked by that man.


    "Oh no!"


    Sister, how can I earn your forgiveness...


    "And then we lived together forever..."


    Evie''s face was filled with a sorrowful expression.


    "Oh no, oh no, oh no, it''s all that guy''s fault... I will chop off all his limbs sooner orter!" she suddenly eximed in anger.


    For some reason, she always felt annoyed with that man.


    Or, to put it another way, she was a little afraid of him.


    --


    "Oh, oh, oh, did the vacation requeste through?"


    As high-ranking servants, both Kaluoer and Dai had their own exclusive rooms.


    However, the maids at the Tulip Manor shared arge bathing area.


    In the dressing room, Dai, who had put on her clothes, heard Kaluoer''s words and felt extremely happy.


    These days, she was really feeling like Alexander!


    Compared to the easygoing andposed Viscount Edmond, Steward Carson was really too strict!


    Even though Mr. Carson had neverid a hand on her and was very concerned with etiquette, reprimands seemed to ur almost every hour!


    These few days happened to be the Lunar New Year. Because of Viscount Edmond''s decision, the servants at the Tulip Manor were granted a holiday. Dai thought it was a perfect chance to run away and go back home for a while.


    "Hmm, you can rest assured and go home," nodded Kaluoer, as she changed her clothes.


    "Thank you!"


    Dai ran out with a smile, clearly showing that she was very happy.


    Kaluoer silently watched Dai''s figure, knowing that her excitement was because of her family. It reminded her of some childhood memories.


    That older sister who always wanted to take away half of everything for herself.


    In various moments of danger, she always did her best to help and save herself.


    Perhaps, she didn''t always need to hide from her.


    "Do I leave here and enter the Temple of Dark Light with her... or do I plead for her toe over, disguised as an ordinary maid..."


    Kaluoer fell into deep thought. She didn''t want to be under the watchful eye of the Church, but she also knew that her sister wasn''t the type to serve others.


    There might be a third option, which is to... leave everything behind.


    But even if she wanted to go to the deste ce with her sister and start a new life, has the Savior of Babel Tower already ced invisible chains around her neck?

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    In the early morning, Dai, wearing arge hat, sat inside an old carriage.


    The carriage swayed and rocked, almost making her lose her breakfast.


    After a long while, the carriage finally came to a stop.


    "Miss, we have arrived... However, in a ce like this, I hope you won''t stay for long," the carriage driver looked around cautiously, fearing someone might jump out and rob them.


    This is the slums of Annottales,


    It was a ce with very poor security, with crime and violence rampant. People from other parts of the city didn''t want to live with those from the slums, even if they were from the same district.


    Dai remained silent for a while, then smiled and said, "Thank you for your advice... I understand now."


    A ck-haired maid stepped down from the carriage.


    They arrived back at the alley in their hometown.She took a deep breath, looked at the crumbling surroundings, felt the chill, and knew that this ce was apletely different realm from the Tulip Manor.


    Dirty and dpidated, the carriage behind them quickly sped away.


    This ce was their childhood, their home as they remembered it.


    Dai''s clothes were very old and quite in, with no signs of wealth. She also covered her face with a hat and veil, refusing to reveal a face only slightly less beautiful than Kaluoer''s.


    Here in the thirteenth district of Annottales, the best ce in the slums when ites to safety and environment, but still a part of Annottales'' slums...


    Born in the slums, it was actually a secret of Dai''s.


    Inside the Tulip Manor, only Steward Carson knew this.


    ording to the rules, even ordinary noble families wouldn''t hire someone from the slums as a high-ranking servant. People born in the slums can at most work as kitchen maids orborers, rarely stepping into high society.


    If guests were to see someone from the slums in the dining hall, it would undoubtedly lower the overall elegance and taste of the noble family.


    As for women who were born in the slums and became personal servants to nobles... In the popr novels of Annottales, there have indeed been instances of such unreasonable urrences.


    After luckily bing Viscount Edmond''s personal maid, Dai was always nervous and frightened. The rise in her status and sry made her feel incredibly fortunate.


    She simply didn''t have the courage to voluntarily reveal her true background.


    Oh, the high-ranking maids of the Tulip Manor, almost all of theme from a lineage of servants. Their character, manners, and loyalty are impable.


    She would be the new personal maid of Viscount Edmond himself, simply because he didn''t care, didn''t mind, and casually chose her, that''s all!


    Every night, Dai would be afraid, knowing that Steward Carson, who held the secret, might expose her.


    When Viscount Edmond used something of poor quality, he would always be the first to get angry, believing that it tarnished the honor of being a noble. He would sternly reason about it.


    One time, Steward Carson and Viscount Edmond had a big argument, it was very intense... Viscount Edmond casually distributed the high-quality wine meant to be offered to the Savior of Dark Light among the servants.


    This middle-aged man always remained so stubborn and demanding.


    She also felt that if she were truly exposed, she would willingly leave the manor...and go to an ordinary middle-ss family, to be an ordinary maid.


    He surely will expose me!


    After all, Steward Carson was recognized for doing things in an orderly manner, always considering the best interests of the Tulip Manor and the viscount!


    However, the situationpletely took Dai by surprise.


    Steward Carson had never done such a thing before.


    To this day, Dai still doesn''t understand why...


    She undoubtedly felt lucky.


    All the people in the Tulip Manor, whether it be Steward Carson or Lord Viscount, or even Miss Kaluoer, they were all kind and easygoing individuals.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Dai''s face.


    She felt happy.


    Finally, Dai came to a stop at the end of a winding alley. In front of her stood a small, damp wooden house, with stagnant water in front of the door that had not been cleared away.


    A sheep with a shaking head was tied up at the entrance, continuously swaying its body, resembling a dancer.


    She saw Dai and bleated in fear, quickly hiding away.


    "I''m back."


    She stayed silent for a moment before finally entering her crowded and old home.


    Even in a room that wasn''t as big as the owner''s bedroom, there was a slight musty smell.


    Her father, brother, and two younger sisters were all crowded in a small house. Dai used to live here with them too.


    On one of the three beds inside the house, Dai''s father, who looked extremely thin, quietly drank his alcohol.


    Lanen, a tall but slightly chubby older brother, sat by the small window, gazing outside.


    And Dai''s two younger sisters sat on another bed, yfully tossing a beanbag back and forth. It was the only toy they had in the house... Dai found it a bit strange that her sisters didn''t go to work at the factory.


    As for her father and brother... many men in the slums of Annottales were idlers.


    They were all astonished when they saw Dai returning.


    "Sister is back!"


    The youngest sister shouted joyfully, while the older sister Mary stood there, dumbfounded, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    And when Dai''s father and brother, Lanen, saw her, their expressions immediately becameplicated.


    "You... came back?"


    Father seemed strange, but he still pulled a chair over and asked Dai to sit down. The two younger sisters went to explore the gifts that Dai had brought back.


    Dai gazed at her adorable little sisters and couldn''t help but let a smile escape.


    Lanen, Dai''s brother, fell silent and went to pour a ss of cold water. He walked over and said, "Dai, you''ve actuallye back... We thought you wouldn''t return after two years of being apart."


    "Howe? Didn''t I always send letters?" Dai shook her head and said, "I would never abandon you."


    Father looked at her for a moment. "The things you wrote in those letters, they seemed a bit too unbelievable for us... We couldn''t believe your experiences."


    Dai paused for a moment, her eyes widening slightly.


    She then handed over the package in her hands and looked at her brother in front of her.


    "Brother, we have money now."


    "Get ready, in a couple of days we will leave this ce... This time, I brought back a lot of money."


    Lanen, the brother, looked through the money inside the package and becamepletely stunned.


    He eximed in astonishment, "Are you really working as a maid? How did youe to have so much money?"


    The money that Dai brought back was very abundant, more than enough for them to leave the slums and exchange for a brand new dwelling in a safer neighborhood, a fresh living environment.


    She took a deep breath, her expression bing serious:


    "I''vee back this time to take you away... If we stay here, my two younger sisters might end up like those girls who became prostitutes, walking down a rotten and smelly path... Brother, you and our father should live in a better environment, that''s what I hope for."


    Dai paused for a moment, then said:


    "I have a chance to change everything now, so I can''t just sit and don''thing."


    Mary, the older sister, turned her head back, her expressionplex and hesitant, as if she had something to say but couldn''t find the words.


    Dai''s father remained silent, and Lanen, her older brother, asked earnestly once again, "Are all of these really the money you earned as a maid?"


    He seemed incredulous. In this slum, even if his two younger sisters worked at the factory, operating sewing machines for ten years, they would never be able to earn this much money.


    "Kaluoer, the personal maid, had a decent ie, and Viscount Edmond was quite generous," Dai replied with a smile. In truth, she had borrowed quite a bit of money from Kaluoer.


    Kaluoer said at that time, "When Dai returns, I will give her a foot massage every day as interest."


    The whole family fell into sudden silence.


    After a while, the silence was broken.


    "Are you... involved with that viscount...?" the father asked, suddenly breaking his silence with a hesitant voice.


    Dai hesitated for a moment before responding earnestly, "Actually, there are even prettier girls by his side working as personal maids... Don''t think too much about it."


    "It''s impossible! No one can be more beautiful than my big sister!" the youngest sister eximed, jumping up and shouting!


    Dai''s brother murmured softly, "No one would reject having many beautiful women around... Dai, you have to work hard..."


    Dai shook her head, already feeling impatient, "Brother, please, let''s not talk about this kind of topic for now. I''m hungry and want to eat."


    "Okay," Lanen nodded and then went to prepare the food.


    Mary had a small surprise; she thought it would be her younger sister, Dai, who would be cooking. Both of them were usually quitezy.


    The family members who hadn''t seen each other for two years felt a bit awkward at first when they met. But Dai and her youngest sister quickly started to y and have fun together... However, she keenly noticed that there seemed to be something on the minds of her family members.


    Dai noticed that her sister Mary, who used to be very lively, seemed lost in thought and hesitant today, with aplex expression on her face.


    When it was time for dinner, Dai couldn''t help but ask:


    "What happened? What has happened in the two years that I was not here... Are you all hiding something from me?"


    "..."


    Several family members looked at each other hesitantly, except for the youngest sister who looked puzzled and said, "What happened in these two years? Oh, it must be because I have grown taller! Big sister!"


    "It was her affair..."


    The "her" in Lanen''s words was clearly his younger sister, Mary, who was three years younger than Dai.


    "We have already found her a new job here."


    Father couldn''t hold back and eximed, "Is that considered work?"


    "Don''t say anymore, big brother," Mary lowered her head and said, "I will not cause any trouble for my sisters and all of you. Please move to another district and start a new life there. I will stay here..."


    Dai sensed that something was wrong. Finally, unable to contain herself, she shouted loudly, "Tell me! What on earth is going on?"


    The few people were stunned by her angry shout.


    If it had been two years ago, Dai wouldn''t have dared to speak loudly to her father and brother. But after not seeing them for two years, she had changed. Having been exposed to the upper ss society, she was no longer the same.


    Lanen, the older brother, sighed and finally exined the truth, "The boss of a gang has developed feelings for Mary and wants her to be his lover. If we don''t agree, they may even force her into prostitution... And you should understand that for our family, and even for Mary, this is actually seen as a good prospect. We never considered refusing, so we have already epted the money."


    Dai felt a bit dizzy in her head.


    To her surprise, Dai realized that her younger sister had grown up. Indeed, her sister''s beauty was no less than her own.


    Although she couldn''tpare to Kaluoer''s stunning and unforgettable beauty, in a ce like this, how could it be possible for no one to be attracted to her?


    And as her brother had said, if she hadn''t escaped the slums and hadn''t worked her way up to her current position, bing the lover of a gang leader would actually be a good way out.


    Dai knew that some of her childhood friends, even though she hadn''t been able to confirm it with her own eyes, had probably turned into themon, filthy and fallen prostitutes seen everywhere in the slums.


    Compared to that rare and tragic fate, being the lover of a gang leader was already quite good.


    "Have you already taken the money?" Dai asked, feeling her voice bing hoarser as she spoke.


    Brother Lanen nodded once again, his expression serious. "Yes, they just threw the money here. We didn''t have the courage to return it... The gang leader said that Mary should stay at home for a few more days, spend time with her family, and then go over there."


    Mary''s life was hanging in the bnce, and Dai knew that this gang leader had a reputation of being somewhat honorable, given the circumstances in the slums. At least he hadn''t resorted to directly snatching Mary back, treating her like a ve or a toy.


    Instead, he gave her money and even allowed her to spend a few more days with her family at home.


    "You have to take Mary away!"


    Right at that moment, the usually quiet father suddenly spoke up, his voice filled with seriousness. "Ever since the Heart of Radiance fell, things have started to go awry in the slums..."


    Something was wrong? Dai couldn''tprehend it.


    Her father continued, "In the past week, there have been many rumors and wild talks in these three districts. Many people are saying that the world is on the brink of destruction. Perhaps you don''t know, but in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth districts,rge-scale conflicts have erupted, resulting in bloodshed. It''s only a matter of time before chaos ensues in our area too!"


    "How could this be?"


    Dai couldn''t believe it. Although there were various uncertainties and rumors surrounding the Tulip Manor, people generally continued with their daily lives.


    The people of high society, without a hint of hesitation, continued their celebrations and parties.


    Harmony and joy filled the air.


    Even as the Heart of Radiance fell, there were no followers of it in the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    And the Savior of Dark Light repelling the Outer God to save the world, even came to be seen as another great achievement, and would be repeatedly celebrated as a "heroic triumph" for all to hear.


    Even though everyone had hidden anxieties in their hearts, they still didn''t resort to disrupting the order, but continued to live their lives as usual.


    But, haven''t the several districts behind already descended into such chaos?


    Why, in the Tulip Manor, had one never heard any relevant news?


    Father seemed to have seen through Dai''s thoughts, a strange smile appeared on his face, as if mocking and yet also expressing a hint of resignation.


    "Hehe, the people above won''t know or care about us ... I experienced a turmoil when I was little, where thousands of people in the neighborhood were killed overnight. But the high priests easily covered it up, and the people above wouldn''t know a thing."


    "Because, they really don''t care about the fate of the rubbish."


    Dai remained silent for a long time. She lifted her head and said firmly:


    "I understand, but I will not abandon anyone. Our whole family will leave this ce!"


    Lanen couldn''t help but ask, "So, what will you do? How will you repay that gang leader? You wouldn''t consider going to where he lives to repay the money, would you? That would be a foolish idea, walking right into the lion''s den."


    Dai immediately stood up and began packing her things to prepare for a temporary departure. "I will go seek help to resolve this matter," she said. "Viscount Edmond, I will beseech him. For him, protecting our family is a trivial matter, and he can even send someone to repay the money on our behalf."


    Father suddenly became angry and shouted, "Don''t be foolish! He is a nobleman, an upper-ss individual. You haven''t even shared a bed with him. Do you think he would care about you? You are just a servant!"


    "Lord Gentleman is different."


    Dai remembered that moment.


    When he saw the scratches on his arm, a mix of tenderness and frustration shimmered in his eyes.


    If she pleaded with him, begged him, even knelt down and cried for his help, he would surely assist her.


    And then, how should she repay him? Should she share a bed with him?


    Perhaps, she thought, she had reached too high.


    Dai let out a sigh.


    Father''s emotions red up as he continued to roar, "Different? What''s so different? Don''t be foolish. Over all these years, I have seen countless aristocrats, priests, nobles, and gang leaders. They all wear different disguises, but they are all arrogant demons, towering above us!"


    Dai froze, her impression of her father didn''t include such emotional outbursts.


    In these past two years, perhaps he has been drinking too much... Or maybe it''s because of various recent events that have made him excessively suppressed.


    "Two high priests ruled over the thirteenth district, how many lovers did they have? Thirty, forty, fifty? No, it was more than a hundred! To them, ordinary people were merely possessions and ythings! Most of them were even worth less than that! They were all like animals!"


    "Viscount Edmond, he''s different," Dai red at her father angrily.


    Father paused for a moment, noticing a certain unique emotion in his daughter''s eyes. He chuckled, "If he truly is different, he will eventually face rejection from high society and meet an unfavorable fate."


    Dai left.


    --


    Dai''s father sat on the bed, lost in deep silence, and continued to drink.


    Suddenly, a gentle voice appeared in his heart.


    [You felt anger, and you felt fear, even despair towards this world.]


    The father was first taken aback, and then asked fearfully:


    "Who are you?"


    [They called me the ''Evil Bastard'', and also referred to me as the ''Avenging Saint''... but actually, I am neither. I am just someone who enjoys helping others fulfill their wishes.]


    [My power can make you strong, giving you the possibility to seek revenge against the strong. Those people won''t understand, but I understand that even the weak deserve respect.]


    Dai''s father slightly lowered his head, his eyes shining with a different light.


    The gentle voice continued to tell its story.


    [The gods unjustly judged the incarnation of the moon, ''the End-Witch'', but now, the Heart of Radiance finally faces retribution and falls into ruins... However, the crisis of world destruction still persists, and the Order of the Moon Witch will bring you new hope before the final Judgment... Be stronger, for there will be no more oppression from now on! The only thing we need is power!]


    A me, resembling the color of the moon, suddenly appeared before the father''s eyes.


    It was so beautiful and radiant.


    Enchanting.


    --


    Dai sat in the carriage, her hands wrapped around her knees, bowing her head as she felt a deep sense of unease.


    For some reason, after listening to her father''s words, she always had a sense of foreboding.


    She had lived in the slums since she was little, often witnessing bloody conflicts, but she knew that despite the chaos, there was also its own order here.


    "It''s so quiet," Dai looked outside the carriage.


    Actually, when I was little, the area near my house should have been bustling with activity. Even though the impoverished people were still struggling to make a living, they would use alcohol, gambling, and prostitution to numb themselves, while also hoping for a slightly better tomorrow.


    The streets had never been so deserted before.


    On the faces of the people she asionally encountered, there was unease, vignce, as if war was about toe, and everything was amiss.


    In the seemingly peaceful Annottales, tumultuous currents were actually brewing.


    Perhaps one day, all the familiar order would crumble and cease to exist.


    The happiness that had just been grasped in one''s own hands would also turn into nothingness.


    Dai''s fingers held tightly.


    Savior of Dark Light... Why... does our country have a sequence?


    Why, in your heart, do the people here not deserve to be saved...?


    Dai bites her lip.


    "You are feeling very confused."


    Upon hearing a strange voice, Dai slowly raised her head, her face filled with surprise and astonishment.


    A young girl sat inside the carriage, staring at her from across.


    The girl had no arms and no right eye, but her left eye, like a pale blue gem, was incredibly clear.


    Mesmerizing.


    "Is it you who is wrong? Is it the world that is wrong? Neither of them."


    The one-eyed girl spoke, her voice calm.


    "The one to me for creating this unfairness was the powerful being... It is because you deep down inside know the answer, which is why you feel confused."


    She slowly cast her gaze upon the spot where Dai''s forehead was.


    "Thoughts, for you, they are really too heavy... Don''t think too much anymore, maybe this seal will make your life better."


    Dai''s eyes gradually lost their spark, and she couldn''t fight back at all.


    Mr. Viscount...


    Save me.


    She shed tears.


    I seem to...


    I''m going to disappear.


    The one-eyed girl showed a faint smile and said, "From now on, I will think for you. Perhaps, for the weak, it is a kind of happiness."

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    The carriage stopped in front of Tulip Manor.


    The carriage driver stopped the horse, turned his head, and shouted loudly, "Miss Dai, we have arrived!"


    But there was no response.


    The carriage driver paused for a moment, then shouted even louder, "Miss Dai, we have arrived at the Tulip Manor! Pleasee down!"


    Dai, who was in a state of confusion and disarray, finally stepped down from the carriage. She appeared as if she had lost her soul, which made her seem very abnormal.


    The carriage driver froze, unsure of what had happened to her.


    Dai, with empty eyes, took out money and paid the carriage driver.


    The amount was not quite right.


    The carriage driver hesitated for a moment, but then returned the extra money, earnestly advising, "Although it''s not my ce to speak, Miss Dai, as a senior maid of Tulip Manor, it would be best if you refrain from visiting such dirty ces in the future.""If the important people in the manor find out, it might not be good for you."


    Dai ignored him and, with a vacant expression, turned around and slowly walked towards the majestic gate of Tulip Manor.


    The carriage driver let out a sigh, shook his head, and stopped paying attention to the girl.


    "Dai?"


    Kaluoer stood inside the doorway, as if she was waiting for her to return.


    Dai saw Kaluoer''s figure, but there was no intention of acknowledging her. Instead, she simply passed by and entered the mansion of the manor.


    Kaluoer remained silent and didn''t say anything.


    She felt that something was wrong with the girl.


    However, Kaluoer didn''t have any extra thoughts, and didn''t do anything "unnecessary."


    She only recalled the assassins she had once met at the Mercury Ball, none of whom had survived to this day.


    Assassins have to learn how to guard their inner feelings.


    We must not let any unnecessary emotions enter within.


    --


    Dai returned to the estate, wandering aimlessly with empty eyes, as if strolling around and observing her surroundings.


    Soon, she arrived at the grand and elegant main hall, then descended to the basement, which served as the lodging ce for the servants.


    In the dining hall downstairs, she encountered the familiar maids. They hadn''t dispersed after finishing their lunch, as usual, they engaged in idle chatter until around eleven o''clock before resuming their work.


    "Hahaha, you didn''t really see how silly that person looked."


    "Just a poor postman dares to propose to me, haha."


    At Tulip Manor, the servants wake up at half-past four, have breakfast at half-past five, start working at half-past six. They must have the master''s breakfast prepared and the manor cleaned by eight o''clock. They have lunch at ten o''clock.


    It is now half-past ten. The next half an hour would be a time for rest.


    Inside Tulip Manor, there were very few servants. If we don''t count the cook and the odd job workers, there were only a few dozen formal male and female servants.


    Compared to the countless numbers of servants from the four major families, nine minor families, and thirteen other families, it was not even close in terms of scale.


    Steward Carson believed that true nobles should have "one task, one servant". Apart from the closest personal servants, the remaining servants were responsible for separate tasks such as dressing, maintaining dishes, indoor cleaning, grooming, and extinguishing the lights.


    But even the pleasure-seeking Bai Yan felt that having someone attend to everyday life was a delightful thing. However, if arge group of people were to follow and attend to him, it would feel like constraint and imprisonment.


    Dai slowly walked in from the entrance, with an expressionless face.


    Her eyes shimmered with a subtle hint of blue light.


    Step by step, she approached.


    The female servants, who were resting, were all familiar with Dai. When they saw her, they gathered around, chattering away without pause.


    "Dai, you came back really early! Have you had lunch yet? Later, I''ll have the cook warm up some food for you. We only finished eating not long ago."


    But Dai simply listened quietly,pletely devoid of her usual liveliness.


    There was a tall and slender maid with golden long hair who smiled and said,


    "It''s really nice, Dai. The Master really likes you and Kaluoer now. If you want to take a leave, you can take a leave."


    She paused for a moment, before continuing with a cheerful smile,


    "Without even climbing onto the bed, Dai, if you do, in the future, you might even be considered half the owner of the estate. We all envy you so much."


    The one speaking was Dai''s friend, who was also one of the few senior maids in the estate.


    Her tone sounded like she was joking.


    But if Dai had a normal mind, she would have been able to sense the strong jealousy and sarcasm.


    However, in her current state, her eyes were lifeless, and she remained silent.


    Dai didn''t react, she simply looked at the girls, one by one.


    The eerie blue light in her eyes felt strange to people.


    In Annottales, a ce like this, it wasmon for beautiful maids to climb onto their master''s bed.


    Not climbing up would be surprising.


    Dai silently looked at each person, turned around, and left. The maids stood there, staring nkly at her departing figure, feeling a strange sensation in their hearts.


    "Is she a little strange?"


    The tall and slender maid replied, "Yes, she is a little strange."


    "I''m not sure... but your words just now were a bit harsh. Be careful, Dai mightin to the master about you."


    The tall and slender maid squinted her eyes and chuckled, "Hehe, I can''t help it. I don''t have that pretty face, so I can only be jealous... Maybe the master won''t even like her in the end, and will only have eyes for Kaluoer. Heh."


    "If everyone were like that, then no one would want to ask for leave and go directly to the master to ask for leave. Even the butler wouldn''t be taken seriously."


    The maids heard these words and all smiled happily.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Mel, the elderly housekeeper in her fifties, came over and scolded, "Youzy pigs! Why aren''t you working? It''s almost ten o''clock! Do you want to upset Steward Carson?"


    The maids quickly dispersed.


    The slender maid who had mocked Dai ran upstairs and followed her duties to heat up water. Lord Viscount asionally took a bath at this time, and then she would count the hidden wine with the steward.


    For some reason, she always felt a little dizzy.


    [Thoughts, making you jealous, almost driving you mad]


    [Not thinking anymore might make you feel more at ease]


    [Your words betrayed a friend, you understood, as you felt both jealous and pained]


    What was that sound...


    The tall and slim maid''s eyes also gradually became lifeless.


    --


    After wandering for quite a while, Dai finally returned to her room and pushed open the door.


    Her room in the manor was slightly smaller than her old home, but it was clean and tidy, and she lived there all alone.


    The high-ranking maids and butlers each had their own rooms.


    "Wee back, Dai,"


    Viscount Edmond sat on the bed.


    He calmly looked at the newspaper, without lifting his head, and his voice remained as steady as ever.


    Dai remained silent, not uttering a single word.


    The man nced at the newspaper, his words sharp like a de, "Whoever you are, wherever you are, intruding into the minds of my beloved maids, be prepared for death from this moment on."


    "You..." Dai finally spoke, but the voice that came out was not her own.


    Bai Yan lifted his head coldly and looked over.


    With her sharp gaze, Dai seemed as if she could see through the maniptor lurking behind her.


    He snapped his fingers.


    "Crack!"


    In the next instant, Dai felt a seal on her soul being released, and her body trembled suddenly.


    In the Tulip Manor, the other affected servants were also instantly relieved from Bai Yan''s spiritual power.


    Dai closed her eyes and was about to copse onto the ground.


    But in the next moment.


    She was lying calmly on the bed, with her eyes closed, lost in a deep slumber.


    As if everything that had just happened was merely a nightmare, the evil curse that sealed his soul appeared to be easily shattered before the immensely powerful Bai Yan.


    As long as the person involved possesses enough strength, tragedy would not ur.


    "Go to sleep and have sweet dreams."


    At some point, the gentlemanly Bai Yan stood at the door, calmly turned around, and left.


    Lying in bed, Dai seemed to have a dream about her family, her face showing an expression of distress.


    After a while, she dreamt about another person, and gradually, her expression became calm.


    --


    Bai Yan, who had returned to the study, fell into deep thought.


    After the Doomsday Crisis, the security in Annottales became even more chaotic than imagined. Dai only returned home once, but her entire being was controlled by soul magic.


    The person who was trying to manipte Dai should be a ck wizard.


    "I won''t let you escape."


    Even though Bai Yan had never truly seen the ck wizard, he had already memorized the "vibration" of her soul. Anyone who dared to approach within the range of his psychic powers would immediately be detected by him.


    "ording to Steward Carson, Dai was born in a poor neighborhood... I''m not sure which specific district, um, let me retrieve her memories here..."


    Dai always thought that Steward Carson had been hiding her background and not telling the truth to Lord Viscount Edmond.


    In fact, Steward Carson had privately told Bai Yan about this matter.


    But at that moment... he didn''t actually object to Dai bing an advanced servant; instead, he earnestly described Dai as a hardworking child who perhaps deserved a chance to try.


    Steward Carson, who had always been very rigid and set in his ways when it came to noble etiquette, surprisingly took it upon himself to defend someone from a poor neighborhood... This left a profound impression on Bai Yan.


    "If the Babel Tower could unlock a mission about the slums, maybe it could solve the problem with the ck wizard."


    Of course, even if he didn''tplete the mission, Bai Yan would still find her.


    In Dai''s memory, there were already enough clues.


    When Bai Yan saw the appearance of the ck wizard, he remembered something.


    Their own promise with n.


    "Is it her?"


    Something came in.


    Bai Yan saw C walk in gracefully, and with familiarity, it climbed onto his feet, gave a little jump, and sat on hisp.


    "Mew!" C looked at him, with a peculiar smile on its face.


    Bai Yan was stunned, this cat used to dislike him before, but for some reason, today it had changed its attitude.


    "What do you want to do?" he asked, grabbing the cat''s ear.


    "Meow."


    C tilted its head, indicating that it couldn''t understand.


    Bai Yan seemed to be talking to himself, "Why suddenly want to improve rtions with me? Is it because of something? Or did you discover something? Or maybe, you want to gather information from me?"


    "Meow!"


    Cughed, as if answering seriously.


    But Bai Yan didn''t understand at all.


    Forget it.


    Bai Yan shook his head andpletely ignored its behavior. He didn''t care.


    Anyway, when it came to operating the mobile phone rted to the "Babel Tower," Bai Yan always made the incarnation inside the Babel Tower do it. Even though this guy was constantly sticking to him, he couldn''t find out anything useful.


    Bai Yan started reading normally, continuing to read the newspaper he hadn''t finished. Meanwhile, C just stayed obediently on hisp, and after a while, ity down and squinted its eyes.


    The cat''s body easily bes tired.


    Meanwhile, inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan was sitting on the throne, using his mobile phone.


    Once again, he sent out the Core Operators through the Babel Tower game toplete various weekly missions.


    Familiar with the route, he moved with ease.


    Because Sacred Heart''s Chosen is a native of the otherworld, it opened up new weekly missions about the Continent of Zeuo. Bai Yan naturally assigned her, a local operator, toplete them.


    As for the daily and weekly missions in the world of Noah, they were entrusted to the Core Operators in the world of Noah.


    Bai Yan murmured with a glimmer of hope, "The World Tree is just ten percent away from growing. Then, both the weekly and daily missions will undergo aplete renewal and upgrade."


    Hmm?


    He squinted his eyes and noticed the differences.


    Today, many weekly missions were generated, and a lot of them were about Annottales.


    This amount was more than double the usual.


    Bai Yan, who noticed this, easily made a judgment after associating it with Dai''s experience today.


    In the near future, Annottales may experience some significant event.


    --


    Annottales, the fifteenth district.


    This was the poorest of the poor in the slums.


    The most chaotic ce in the entire city.


    If we were to say that in the thirteenth and fourteenth districts, there were many prostitutes and criminals.


    So, in the most chaotic fifteenth district, many women didn''t even have the opportunity to be prostitutes... After all, prostitution requires money.


    Land of No Return.


    Without the priests'' "reports," the divinews of Dark Light were practically non-existent here, and in the Kingdom of Dark Light, there weren''t enoughw enforcement forces.


    Even when the knights with Divine des asionally came to take charge, their numbers were too few to truly eradicate the issue of crime.


    Because, fundamentally, the issue of crime is not only about the criminals themselves.


    Even though the Knights of the Divine de are able to bring criminals to justice, they have no control over other matters.


    Not only did many migrants from other cities forcefully settle here, but even sinners could be found among the people of the fifteenth district.


    Of course, due to the inherent hatred of the townspeople, sinners in this district still needed to conceal their true identities.


    At this very moment, in the fifteenth district, this forbiddennd weed a new unexpected visitor.


    The rain continued to pour heavily.


    For the past week, the city had been almost constantly raining.


    In certain parts of the fifteenth district, there were even copses and small-scale flooding, but the church didn''t offer a helping hand at all.


    This was a street that used to be chaotic and dirty in the past.


    Today, it had bepletely different, appearing very quiet.


    White fog enveloped.


    There was a chilling sense of foreboding that made one''s heart tremble.


    The magician, wearing a crying face mask, stepped foot here.


    "Annottales... It''s not the first time she hase... but it''s the first time she has seen a ce like this."


    n sighed and knelt down on one knee, murmuring softly.


    He began to prepare some kind of spell or ceremony.


    At the same time, n closed his eyes, and his extraordinarily heightened sense extended outward.


    This street was very peculiar.


    Just like there was nobody around, not even a single living creature, n realized that even in the most impoverished and chaotic ce, it shouldn''t be this empty.


    Even the poption density in the slums, perhaps, should be high...


    Suddenly, n felt the presence of someone approaching from several hundred meters away.


    Are those things really human?


    They indeed had the appearance of humans, but their entire bodies were turning blue-purple, with bulging veins and bloodshot eyes.


    They didn''t look like normal human beings at all.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    In the pouring rain, these strange beings suddenly started howling together from a hundred meters away.


    In an instant, hundreds of strange beings rushed towards n from outside the street.


    They easily climbed over buildings, leaped over obstacles, and stones thrown effortlessly could soar over a hundred meters.


    They possessed powerful physical abilities.


    n opened his eyes.


    He gazed at the crowd surging at the edge of his field of vision, showing no fear at all. He mumbled to himself, "Are you kidding me... This is supposed to be inside the city. What in the world is going on? Isn''t anyone going to do something about it?"


    ording to the information Amy usually organized, Annottales'' public safety and order were generally quite high.


    Even in the previous districts, following the divinews had be amon habit, without a single crime urring in a month... Repressed, they loved venting at the abattoir even more.


    n felt puzzled. The earlier districts of Annottales and theter districts seemed like two different worlds.


    Why have the people on this street turned into monsters?


    The approaching strange creatures were of all ages and genders - there were men and women, young and old. The youngest of them was only five or six years old, while the oldest had hair as white as snow.


    n, while observing them, suddenly became astonished and then shocked!


    He had originally thought that all the enemies had been transformed into "monsters".


    In reality, it was not so.


    The strange creatures were still... human!


    All the strange creatures actually possessed fairly normal intellect, as they were probably capable of eating, drinking, and even reproducing normally... They just became endowed with strength and became bloodthirsty, harboring hatred towards others.


    Regardless of whether it''s in terms of biology or the soul, they were not monsters... just a considerable number of unsightly and wicked pseudo-superhumans.


    This includes the children and the elderly.


    They, by their own will, chose to attack the sudden arrival of the stranger, rather than being controlled by anyone!


    Gradually, the shock and astonishment in n''s heart transformed into an indissoluble rage.


    As a master of sorcery, he could see through it.


    This kind of transformation would spread!


    Someone wanted to destroy the entire city!

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    The strange individuals that appeared on this street were actually just a variety of people. Most of them were humans, with many half-beasts, orcs, and other races as well.


    They lived in this forbiddennd.


    Now, they had all transformed into wild, beast-like madmen.


    "Sleep now."


    In the rain, Aaron, hidden behind his mask, calmly narrated as he activated the forbidden spell he had just set up.


    In an instant, the invisible Dream Curse spread around, and a wide range of blue light flickered in the rain.


    Deep blue runes swiftly flew out from n''s side, adhering to the bodies of the strange creatures, one by one.


    The souls of the strange creatures were soothed by the power of dreams.


    This mysterious and unfathomable power made them feel an unimaginable exhaustion,pletely unable to resist. Soon, they fell down and plunged into a deep, sound sleep."Sinking Dream".


    n learned forbidden spells stolen from "The Cursed String Music," the captain of the Sword-wielding Troop.


    It didn''t belong to the seventy-two ancient forbidden spells that had been passed down for centuries. Instead, it was one of the three new forbidden spells recently invented by "The Cursed String Music," the captain of the Sword-wielding Troop.


    Belonging to the Lawbinding discipline.


    The Eyes of the Empire, the central headquarters of the Demon Hunt Agency, the Intelligence Department, and the forty-six other central organizations of the Air Alliance have all relocated to Tatsumi City.


    As one of the few surviving members of the original Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City, n, who was also the highest-ranking Night Watcher remaining, was immediately granted an audience with the director.


    When he met the renowned director, he immediately learned something.


    The formation of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City had been officially disbanded.


    Yes, it is.


    That''s perfectly normal.


    In the current state of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City, it was almostpletely annihted. Apart from a few civilian personnel, there were barely ten Night Watchers left alive.


    After the Doomsday Crisis, the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City ceased to exist.


    And after the relocation of the headquarters of the Demon Hunt Agency, it was only reasonable and in ordance with the rules that the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City would be disbanded.


    n took a long time to ept this fact.


    For him, the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City was like a second home.


    Home, it was gone.


    However, he still had a chance to revive his family.


    If he is the chosen one, he will surely be able to do it... Even if it''s not possible for now, there wille a day when everyone, including Lin Bian, will be resurrected.


    Two days ago, n was chosen by "The Cursed String Music," the captain of the Sword-wielding Troop, which only recruits once every thousand years. He was immediately enlisted into the Sword-wielding Troop, the Air Alliance''s highest-level special forces unit.


    This is a team of just over a hundred people, including civilian personnel, but they have resolved numerous highly significant incidents and even saved the world in history.


    Am I truly part of the Babel Tower or the Demon Hunt Agency?


    He would no longer dwell and ponder upon such boring matters.


    At this moment, n made up his mind to be the bridge between the Babel Tower and the Demon Hunt Agency!


    "Double Agent!"


    Rain continued to fall as n calmly looked around.


    All the enemies fell into a deep sleep, under the enchanting spell of the ''Sinking Dream'', the people wouldn''t wake up for at least ten days.


    Most ordinary people would likely perish due to dehydration, but these peculiar individuals possess extraordinary constitutions that defymon logic. It seems they would have no major issues even if they didn''t eat or drink for a month.


    "I can only collect these people for now..."


    n took a deep breath and retrieved a ck scroll from within a ring. He threw it forward.


    The scroll unfurled, and an invisible force started to sweep away everything around.


    When the scroll returned to his hands, hundreds of peculiar individuals were nowhere to be found. All the people had been captured and recorded within the ck scroll.


    Advanced Relic, "Scroll of the Heavenly Dome".


    It appeared as a slender ck scroll without any content on its surface. When unfurled, it could stretch out to over ten meters. However, it could only capture things that didn''t resist, and couldn''t be used in battles. Soon after, the corresponding "paintings" would appear within the scroll.


    Just now, n''s act of capturing people into the painting had already filled one-third of the entire Scroll of the Heavenly Dome,pletely filled with ink-like little figures resembling unconscious peculiar individuals.


    This advanced Relic, "Scroll of the Heavenly Dome," was awarded to n by the Demon Hunt Agency''s Director General, the "Sword Saint" Austin, as a recognition of his and Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency''s bravery and sacrifices during the Doomsday Crisis.


    "That should be about right."


    n couldn''t bring himself to harm the numerous civilians, who were still human, half-beasts, or orcs, even when they were driven into a frenzy and appeared monstrous.


    And so, he chose apromise sealing method.


    n slowly reached out his hand, unfurled his fist, and observed dozens of gently floating pale blue threads in the palm of his hand.


    It was the memories he had just extracted from the hearts of dozens of people.


    With the collective memories, n quickly found a person among them.


    A man who called himself the Avenging Saint, and imed that many referred to him as the Evil Bastard.


    This person had never appeared directly, but existed in the memories of every mutant, manipting and tempting them to acquire the so-called "powers."


    n fell into deep thought.


    "I won''t let you go."


    A ck mist surged up, and he knew his mission hade to an end.


    Soon, n was engulfed in ck mist, and the world around him shattered.


    Not long after, he had returned to his home in Tatsumi City.


    At this moment, Tatsumi City was being covered in snow. n''s new home was a vi in the Dawn District. Due to the recent chaotic circumstances, his parents came to live with him.


    n stood on the balcony, took out his phone, and shared his new discovery on the Babel Tower forum.


    Among the new members, "Sword of Demons" and "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" had not joined the forum established by Amy, the Cybertyrant.


    The former is a sword that lived in the wilderness, while thetter existed in another world.


    For the most part, they will basically have no connection with "phones" and "forums" in this lifetime.


    "Mr. X", "Hmm? The person you found is called ''Evil Bastard''? Let me search it."


    "Mysterious Magic", "Yes, is there any information about him in the database? It seems that this person is still a saint."


    "Mr. X", "I found it. In my database, there are some records about ''Evil Bastard''. He is currently the actual leader of the remnants of the Order of the Moon Witch. His strength is unknown, and he has always been low-key, never causing any major trouble."


    The Order of the Moon Witch.


    The members of Babel Tower saw this term and fell into contemtion. In their impression, the cult that worships the Ultimate Witch has always been low-key and unremarkable.


    "Scarlet Moon", "Avenging Saint of the Order of the Moon Witch? Are you kidding? The Ultimate Witch has not ascended to godhood and there is no such thing as a ''Chosen One'' in the first ce. Can this person really be considered a saint?"


    "Mr. X", "You''re absolutely right. His title of being a saint must be self-proimed. The Ultimate Witch, in the end, is nothing more than a quasi-deity. Since she never ascended to godhood, there is no such thing as a Chosen One."


    "Mysterious Magic", "When I was in Annottales, I discovered that he caused many ordinary people to go mad and mutate, regardless of age or gender. Moreover, this power seems to be contagious... If we continue to ignore it, the entire city will be in danger."


    "Mysterious Magic", "In the end, I didn''t kill those afflicted by madness, but instead sealed them away."


    "Profligate", "Well done, you have worked hard. Others will make the same choice as you."


    The sudden appearance of Profligate caused a momentary pause in the forum chat. It seemed like everyone was trying to find the right words to say.


    For them, Profligate elder figure was somewhat like a half headmaster, making it difficult for them to express themselves freely in front of him.


    "Psychic Dancer", "Mr. Profligate, I have a feeling that another fierce battle is imminent... During the Doomsday Crisis, we barely emerged victorious. I truly hope that such a situation won''t ur again in the future..."


    "Profligate", "Rest assured, all of you are growing stronger and will eventually be able to face various evils with ease, oveing obstacles along the way."


    "Psychic Dancer", "Hmm, we are all growing stronger, and if... if something like that were to happen again, I wouldn''t be helpless anymore."


    "Profligate", "Let''s get back to the topic, about Annottales... This ancient city might be on the verge of something significant."


    "Profligate", "If nothing unexpected happens, the root of the problem should lie in the coboration between the Order of the Moon Witch and the ck wizard, and there might even be other forces involved... However, I believe the great Savior has already sensed everything. For now, let''s wait patiently, everyone."


    Nightsaber, "Hmm, all we need to do is focus on our own tasks and trust in the Savior."


    "Mr. X", "By the way, I have something to give you... perhaps it will be helpful to everyone... my ''sisters''."


    --


    Meanwhile.


    Annottales, the Fifteenth District.


    In an ominous building, which was supposed to be the stronghold of thergest gang in this district, there wasn''t a single surviving member of the gang left.


    Evil was spreading.


    "In the Tulip Manor, there existed a powerful force of the heart, my dear."


    Sitting cross-legged on the sofa, the one-eyed girl without arms had eyes as blue as precious gems.


    She calmly reported the situation to someone in the darkness.


    The man had a silver diamond-shaped mark on his forehead. His face was indiscernible in the darkness. He was quite tall, approaching two meters, and dressed in a ck coat.


    He seemed to be the darkness itself.


    In the darkness, the man picked up a ss of red wine, took a sip, and after savoring it, he suddenly asked, "Noah, has your power beenpletely dispelled?"


    "Yes," replied Noah, the one-eyed girl.


    The man continued, "Over here, the Evil Bastard''s sneaky activities have also been noticed by someone, hehe... But that person quickly left the city, vanishing without a trace... Perhaps they are the legendary person of the Babel Tower?"


    If Tao Wu were still alive, he would definitely recognize the man with the diamond-shaped mark on his forehead.


    In the man''s eyes, there was something beyond ordinary.


    The gaze that saw the entire world as a game.


    It existed only in the eyes of a few.


    The man continued, "The remnants of Dead Silence and the Order of the Moon Witch have decided to join forces. They even invited me back from the Whirlworld to assist them... Even with ''Noah''s Mightiest'' in Annottales, they may not be able to stop our n."


    "But with the Babel Tower, everything may not be certain," he suddenly changed the subject.


    The one-eyed girl asked calmly, "Master, what exactly is the Babel Tower?"


    The man smiled and said,


    "Who knows? I don''t know, and I don''t care... I just think that things will be very interesting once I get involved with them."


    He lifted his head, his eyes filled with joy, "You, the Savior of Babel Tower, are you a deity or a demon? I long to meet you! Because you see the entire world as a game... You are a being simr to me!"


    It was like fulfilling my dream!


    "Master, there''s something I still can''t understand."


    Nora thought for a moment and continued to ask, "Why is one of the rewards the Order of the Moon Witch asks for, the sealing of the reincarnated form of Dead Silence''s leader, the Silent Heart of Death?"


    In the darkness, the man chuckled, not answering, but instead asking the young girl a question. "What do you think, deep within the hearts of the remnants of the Order of the Moon Witch, is the true identity of the reincarnated form of the Ultimate Witch?"


    Nora pondered for a moment, expressing her confusion. "The incarnation of faith?" she wondered.


    "No, the Order of the Moon Witch is a group of traitors!"


    The man said, "They once betrayed the Ultimate Witch. After her fall, they tried to consume her flesh and blood to gain power, but in doing so, they became bound by a cursed force. Throughout generations, they werepelled to obey themands of the reincarnated form of the witch and could not betray her willingly."


    He suddenly burst intoughter, pping his hands and eximed,


    "In the eyes of these wasted souls! The reincarnation of the witch is actually their archenemy, their natural master, the fate they have always wanted to destroy through generations!"


    Nora nodded, seemingly understanding many things.


    She analyzed, "So when the leader of Dead Silence proposed to turn the witch''s reincarnation into an undead, forever sealed away, Evil Bastard remained silent, implying agreement... Though unable to betray willingly, the remnants of the Order of the Moon Witch, more than anyone else in the world, hoped for herplete disappearance."


    The man nodded and smiled, saying, "That''s how it is in reality."


    "A great show is about to begin."


    He suddenly took out a coin, smiled, and tossed it into the air.


    "If it''s heads, following the agreement, he would risk everything to help the two united cults... If it''s tails, without hesitation, he would betray them, hehe..."


    And then, they were mercilessly in.


    The man squinted his eyes.


    No matter which side the coin wouldnd on.


    It will all be very exciting.


    The involvement of the Babel Tower filled him with endless excitement!


    --


    Viscount Edmond, also known as Bai Yan, received a ck letter that night.


    This ck letter suddenly appeared inside the mansion.


    It appeared right beside the bed at Hidden Azure.


    In his heart, he knew that this letter was written for himself, or rather, for the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan had reason to believe that they were being watched, that someone had noticed the significant connection between Viscount Edmond, or Kaluoer, and the Babel Tower.


    Not long ago, there were reports about the Tulip Manor, and he certainly remembered this incident.


    Thest person to send a letter like this was "Ji".


    Bai Yan opened the letter, read its contents, and fell into deep thought.


    "Who is it?"


    He was very curious to know who wanted to help him.


    The content of the letter was very simple, clear, and thorough... It exined something.


    The remnants of the Order of the Moon Witch, along with the leader of Dead Silence, will perform some kind of ritual in Annottales.


    They were trying to sacrifice the entire city to the "Peaceful Songstress"!

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    Bai Yan gently shook his hand, and the suddenly appeared ck letter disintegrated into fragments.


    The contents inside weren''t much, and he easily remembered them. There was no need for this letter to continue existing.


    He then approached the table and took a sip of the red tea.


    The cup that Bai Yan is using now is, of course, not the "Scarlet Cup" that has been transformed into a relic.


    Based on the information obtained from Dai and n, Bai Yan could generally ascertain that the contents written on this letter were true.


    "Dead Silence"¡¢"Moon Witch Order".


    Two major evil organizations have joined forces!


    But there were a few questions that Bai Yan needed to ponder.


    The first important question was, who sent this letter?Why did the sender want to help him?


    The way the letter was revealed hinted that it was the same as the ones sent by "Ji", who undoubtedly was his enemy.


    As Bai Yan thought about this, he felt a bit puzzled. Could it be that this person had a split personality?


    "Why does he sometimes act aggressively towards me and then suddenly help me?"


    Couldn''t understand it.


    This was a truly puzzling question, and Bai Yan shook his head. Same old routine, he wouldn''t continue to dwell on it.


    As for the other questions... the most crucial point is how many enemies there actually were.


    At present, the confirmed enemies are the "Dead Silence," thergest cult in the world led by Noah, and the remnants of "Moon Witch Order" from the Order of the Moon Witch.


    But wait!


    In addition, the trace of the ck wizard appeared!


    Bai Yan could determine that the person controlling Dai was indeed a ck wizard.


    She might even be an enemy of Lin Bian and n.


    And in Bai Yan''s impression, the ck wizards of this world generally held the consensus that "gods are simply more powerful beings" and "there is no need to respect the gods."


    In history, hardly any ck wizards would join the guild.


    "Maybe this is the work of a third party?" he mused to himself, analyzing the situation.


    Although it wasn''t certain who the enemies were yet, the ones known at the moment were already quite formidable.


    "Dead Silence".


    Noah, thergest guild in the world of Noah, has a history that spans over tens of thousands of years. They have not only flourished in the world of Noah but have also impacted many other worlds.


    In the realm of Noah, "Dead Silence" was just one of the numerous branches of their vast organization.


    The leader of "Dead Silence" had always been a mysterious and unpredictable figure. Many imed that he was not from the world of Noah, but from another world.


    He was the organizer of a major event called the "Ritual of Tranquility" that had taken ce in the past.


    "Silence".


    He is an incredibly difficult character to deal with, and his power and skills might possibly rival Glofield''s.


    As for the remnants of the Order of the Moon Witch...


    The Moon Witch Order now appears much more destitutepared to Dead Silence. During the heyday of the "Ultimate Witch," they might have been able to rival Dead Silence, but now they are considered a lost cause.


    From this, Bai Yan could make a judgment that the next main adversary of the uing event would be Dead Silence.


    Bai Yan began to ponder the final question: How many helpers and allies would there be for this uing event?


    The enemies were about to strike Annottales!


    Annottales itself also had numerous powerful beings!


    This time, without the interference of the Pupil of Chaos, in this city filled with creatures, both the saints and the Knights of the Divine de would undoubtedly take decisive action.


    He immediately thought of the mysterious old man.


    "Annottales'' monsters, including the ''ultimate'' one... as long as the powerful beings of the ''divine throne'' level don''t intervene, there is absolutely no mortal creature in this world that can match him."


    Especially since he was fighting on his home turf, not even the world''s number one cult leader, Silence, could be mentioned in the same breath.


    Noah, the strongest person, was right here in this city.


    "Incarnation of Dark Light"


    The Savior of Dark Light, the Oracle on the earth.


    Divine Executor.


    Meanwhile, he was also the foster father of the Innocent Singer, Evie.


    Bai Yan recalled the powerful abilities of the Divine Executor in the background story of the first ythrough.


    "Even if the Dead Silence and the remnants of the Order of the Moon Witch join forces, and assuming the Savior of Dark Light doesn''t intervene, it would be impossible for them to directly challenge the Dark Light Church headquarters."


    Because the old man was there.


    "So, in order for Dead Silence to achieve its goal, it must be clever."


    Outside the window, it was still raining. At that moment, Bai Yan sensed that someone in the Tulip Manor had awakened.


    "Hmm, Dai has awakened," he murmured to himself as he took a sip of his tea.


    After Bai Yan used his mystical powers tofort her, Dai, who had just awakened, started to feel much better. However, she still felt a little dizzy and disoriented.


    "What have I just experienced?"


    She slowly sat up in bed, resting her hand on her forehead.


    "How strange... Why can''t I remember anything?"


    Dai''s memories, which were recently manipted by someone, had already been erased by Bai Yan.


    This nightmarish experience, like being controlled by a puppet, was filled with despair and needed to be forgottenpletely.


    Bai Yan used his telepathic power to observe every movement of the people in the Tulip Manor. He repeatedly made sure that there were no problems with anyone inside the estate.


    Even so, Bai Yan still didn''t let his guard down.


    In fact, since the enemy wasn''tpletely defeated, how could one possibly let their guard down?


    "Hmm... I should do something... Let''s find someone to go with me to Dai''s house nearby and take a look."


    INT.


    When Bai Yan made this choice, INT told him that it was the right one.


    "Oh, I understand now... It seems there are still some things that haven''t beenpletely solved."


    --


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    Sitting on the marble throne, the incarnation of Bai Yan gazed calmly at the cellphone in his hand.


    The Game of the Babel Tower.


    "Emergency mission."


    "Location: Annottales"


    "Please choose a Core Operator for deployment."


    "Have made a choice."


    "Hidden Azure."


    --


    Thirteenth City District.


    The heavy rain nearly engulfed the streets.


    The water kept rising.


    Bai Yan had arrived at Dai''s memory ce.


    In a gentleman''s Western-style ck suit, tightly holding a walking cane, with gray hair at his temples, Viscount Edmond appeared.


    "Is this the ce?"


    Bai Yan''s voice was steady and calm.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yan, who stayed inside the Babel Tower, received a new emergency mission from "Babel Tower" through his phone, as his incarnation.


    The location of the new emergency mission also pointed to this area.


    This mission is very likely rted to Dai''s family," Bai Yan had this feeling in his heart.


    "Has he arrived?"


    Bai Yan smiled and looked to the side. A thick ck mist surged up, and before long, the figure of Kaluoer, dressed in a ck and white maid outfit, slowly emerged from it.


    "I need someone, and someone needs me."


    She was sent by Bai Yan''s incarnation through the "Babel Tower" game.


    Kaluoer remained silent.


    She nced around and knelt before Bai Yan, just like a true assassin.


    "Just now, the ''Savior'' spoke to me and said that I have been chosen... Is there a mission?"


    The Wolf-Eared Girl''s tone was neither sad nor happy.


    "Yes."


    Bai Yan nodded and calmly said, "Can you sense it? The atmosphere here feels very strange."


    He finished speaking and took an umbre out from inside the Babel Tower using a "mysterious ring". He stepped forward and opened it to shield Kaluoer.


    Kaluoer could certainly sense that something was amiss.


    In this neighborhood, there was a sense of eerie silence hanging in the air.


    It was very strange.


    What on earth was affecting my "sense of smell"?


    She had a peculiar obsession with cleanliness, so much so that it affected her inspiration.


    The more wicked and bloodthirsty a person was, the more foul and repugnant they appeared in Kaluoer''s "sense of smell". On the other hand, kind and innocent individuals emitted a variety of pleasant scents, along with other intriguing smells.


    And the scent that greeted her here had an aura of "ominous stillness".


    Perhaps, this was the essence of the soul.


    In terms of the sense of soul, so far it had always been very urate.


    Kaluoer knew that the exception to this was the "Keeper of Secrets" Viscount Edmond.


    The scent emanating from him was incredibly chaotic, as if multiple fragrances intertwined, impossible to separate and fully blend together.


    This must have been some sort of intentional concealment, don''t you think?


    She had wished for it so much.


    "What should I do? Kill everyone here?"


    Kaluoer, kneeling on one knee, calmly made a proposal without showing any expression on her face.


    At the next moment, a heavy ck staff was pressed against her fair neck.


    Bai Yan continued to hold the umbre for the girl, but the aura of death emanating from the ck staff was undeniable.


    "When I ask you to take a life, only then can you do it... Only by agreeing to this shared principle can we cooperate."


    After a moment of silence, Kaluoer asked again, "Because, are you my master?"


    "Viscount Edmond" smiled and said, "If you absolutely need a master, then I willingly take on the role of being your guiding rope, bing your guardian."


    He suddenly became serious, his tone filled with menace, "Kaluoer, listen carefully... In the past, you were forced to kill innocents, and there was a chance for redemption... But if you dare to harm ordinary people without justification in the future, I assure you, you will deeply regret it... Of course, by then, as your guardian, I will not be exempt from me either."


    Bai Yan''s voice remained calm as he continued, "I don''t like to be guilty for the mistakes of others, so if you continue to indiscriminately kill the innocent, I will have no choice but to end your life."


    "Okay, I will obey yourmand," Kaluoer nodded gently.


    She didn''t care.


    It wasn''t the act of killing that made Kaluoer feel familiar and ustomed, but rather the act of obeying orders itself.


    "Go and investigate the situation inside," Bai Yan raised his hand and pointed towards the alley. "Your friend Dai''s house is right here."


    "I, don''t have any friends..." Kaluoer thought silently.


    "Yes, master."


    Kaluoer nodded gently, her petite figure fading into nothingness, disappearing from sight.


    She wandered in another dimension, with distant misty whiteness all around, swiftly moving towards the alley.


    Arriving at the alley, Kaluoer came across Dai''s house.


    Amidst the sound of rain, an eerie atmosphere permeated the ce.


    "Ah..."


    Two men and two girls.


    They sat around the only table, their voices sounding hoarse.


    The skin of all four people turned purple, their eyes bloodshot and their minds clouded, consumed by an uncontroble urge for bloodshed.


    "Sister, sister, why did you leave again... Sister, sister... I miss you so much."


    The youngest girl mumbled incessantly, her words unclear.


    The old man grinned widely and chuckled, "She won''te back, hehe, she has abandoned us, hehe."


    The slightly older girl remained expressionless, then suddenly reached out and grabbed a passing mouse. Without showing any emotion, she slowly tore it apart.


    The scent of blood brought delight to the group of people.


    Dai''s older brother Lanen shed tears from his eyes, struggling as he clutched his own neck.


    "Don''te back, I can''t control myself, Dai, don''te back... I really want to kill someone."


    Kaluoer silently observed everything happening in the real world within the void dimension.


    Even though they were very close, they could not possibly discover her whereabouts.


    This is Dai''s home.


    So, they must all be Dai''s family, right?


    Kaluoer remembered Dai''s smiling face.


    The girl was always strong and hardworking, very afraid of being driven out of the Tulip Manor. She tried her best to think of ways to do everything perfectly.


    And, Dai cared deeply about her solitary nature.


    Even though hepletely ignored her, she kepting back to chat with him time and time again.


    She even said, "I''m afraid you''ll be isted..."


    An overly foolish and naive girl.


    Even if she yed pranks on herself, she would justugh it off. But after hearing her own scary story, she would run crying to her room at night, wanting to sleep together.


    Beingpletely different from someone like herself, he was like a being living in two different worlds.


    Kaluoer looked at the few people inside the room.


    She knew very well that if Dai saw this scene, she would be utterly heartbroken and in great pain.


    She would feel like her former self.


    Falling into the deepest despair.


    For some unknown reason, deep within the heart of the girl with wolf ears, there was a certain emotion that all intelligent beings in the world possessed, which was ignited uncontrobly.


    Even if it was just a little, it was still an ignited emotion.


    Why?


    Kaluoer had a nk expression, finding it difficult to understand her own changes.


    Why is there a strange emotion deep within my heart?


    That kind of thing should not belong to me.


    It had been a long time since anything belonged to me.


    "Is this anger?"


    She asked herself with self-disgust.


    Excessive self-doubt and questioning made the wolf-eared girl increasingly restless and uneasy.


    For some unknown reason, Kaluoer felt an urge tomit violence!


    Why not just destroy everything?


    And then, "master" would kill me, right? He wasn''t joking just now, for sure.


    In this way, I would no longer feel anything.


    Thus, they managed to regain...


    Be at peace.


    She suddenly materialized from nowhere, wielding a weapon, poised to attack the people in the room.


    Get rid of the source that made oneself feel emotions again!


    But in that instant, Kaluoer thought of Dai''s face, her sister''s voice, and finally Mr. Edmond...


    If they were to destroy everything here, they would never be able to go back.


    Those fragile, yet the only connections they had.


    She stopped her attacking motion, her hands trembling slightly.


    "Well done, you kept yourself in control."


    Suddenly, Viscount Edmond had appeared by her side, his voice calm and steady.


    "Sorry, master... But at thest moment, I couldn''t let you kill me."


    Kaluoer still wore a nk expression, but she also knew that she had changed slightly.


    Let your self-destructive emotions stop for now, consider it for your own sake.


    Bai Yan gently shook his head, observing the situation of the people in the room.


    They didn''t attack when the two of them appeared.


    Because Bai Yan''s spiritual power immediately took full control of the four people.


    They were undoubtedly Dai''s family, but now they had all transformed into half-human, half-ghost beings.


    "..."


    Bai Yan pondered how to heal them and extended his hand, unleashing the power of the Sacred Rune "Frigga."


    In the white light, the mutations on the bodies of several people were not eradicated.


    It seems that this slight mutation would not be considered as "injured".


    Bai Yan pondered, and in a way, it could even be considered as a direction of evolution.


    So, healing the Sacred Rune "Frigga" had no effect.


    "Troublesome thing."


    Bai Yan felt that he should try using a different extraordinary power.


    The greatest advantage of Power Possession is that, as the "Savior," he possesses countless means to use.


    He then turned to Power Possession, using Sacred Heart Spell on Sacred Heart''s Chosen, but even after a shimmering golden light shed, there was still no apparent effect.


    "Understood, it''s just that my thinking was off... Well then, this power should be able to solve the problem." Bai Yan chuckled instead.


    Kaluoer silently watched everything that was happening, without saying anything, just observing.


    Next, Power Possession performed the Mysterious Magic.


    "Close your eyes, Kaluoer," Bai Yan suddenly spoke up, reminding her.


    The girl with wolf ears nodded gently and closed her eyes.


    Bai Yan opened his arms and within the depths of his heart, he called out the name of the sun, as a golden light shimmered from his body.


    The Sun Anthem.


    A strong golden light spread out in all directions, immediately encountering its natural enemy against the evil power that resided within Dai''s family members. Slowly, it began to fade away!


    "Ooooh ooooh ooooh ooooh ooooh!"


    They instinctively howled, seemingly in great pain.


    But Bai Yan, having confirmed that they were not injured, chose to continue exerting his power.


    The Sun Anthem!


    Under the intense golden light, Dai''s several family members gradually returned to normal. However, they remained unconscious due to the powerful surge of energy.


    "Did they solve the problems they had?"


    Kaluoer, who had been standing nearby, expressionless, suddenly asked.


    Her tone of questioning was very cold and devoid of any emotions.


    But Bai Yan, upon hearing these words, was briefly taken aback, and then he smiled.


    This was Kaluoer''s first time caring about other people.


    Bai Yan answered her, "Yes, Kaluoer, you have sessfully helped me save Dai''s family. She will be grateful to you."


    "I didn''t do anything and don''t need any gratitude."


    Kaluoer gently shook her head, lowered it, and wondered what she was thinking.


    Bai Yan continued to give orders, "Carry on. There should be more than just this one house experiencing abnormal situations in this block. Unfortunately, during the days after the Doomsday Crisis, when we were unaware, all the forces of evil in the world must have been stirring."


    "Yes, master."


    Kaluoer answered indifferently.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, his face showing a solemn expression.


    "The root of this matter, ultimately, was because they could confirm... the Dark Light Savior no longer had much positive influence on Noah. Nowadays, in this country without ws of man,'' the ''divine code'' might not be useful anymore."


    The Kingdom of Dark Light will eventually descend into chaos.


    It''s only a matter of time!


    When the two of them left the house, Bai Yan said again, "Once we finish cleaning up this area of mutants, I will take Dai''s family back to the Tulip Manor. It''s no longer safe here."


    Kaluoer remained silent for a while, her gaze towards Bai Yan devoid of sadness or joy. "Why are you doing so much for a maid you''ve only known for a short time?"


    "Because, I can do it."


    Bai Yan also looked at Kaluoer and said earnestly, "For me, saving her is merely a small effort. It neither requires sacrificing myself nor making any significant choices."


    "Maybe this simple act of raising my hand will inspire her gratitude and loyalty, and she will willingly give everything, but that is her choice... For me, it is just a way to bring peace to those around me and fulfill the mission of a great Savior."


    Apart from this, there was one more thing.


    That is actually me, the Savior of the Babel Tower, who needs toplete tasks to earn rewards. But how could I possibly exin this to you?


    Kaluoer nodded gently, no longer speaking.


    "There hees," Bai Yan reminded her.


    A gentle voice, belonging to a man, suddenly appeared in the hearts of the two.


    [Why hinder their own choices?]


    [The choice to be stronger is an individual''s own decision. Rebellion is an inevitable path... For thousands of years, how many people have been destined to be oppressed and enved from the moment they were born?]


    [I am merely giving them an opportunity, an imperfect opportunity, to empower themselves, to have the ability to resist, and a chance to bring those who oppress and enve them to an end!]


    The once gentle male voice grew more and more impatient, angry, as if he deeply despised the two who sought to eliminate mutations.


    [As long as enough blood is shed, so that those people can understand pain and despair, this world full of very and oppression will have a chance to be better!]


    Bai Yan remained silent, quietly listening, as he unleashed his Mysterious Magic of heightened senses, searching for the exact whereabouts of the other person.


    The power of the mind had its limitations when it came to distance.


    Since the other person was able to speak in his own and Kaluoer''s minds, it indicated... that the person shouldn''t have gone far.


    [I despise you, nobles, bloodlines, power, and your use of everything and every means! Unfairly oppressing us! Enving us! Now, even the only hope we can hold on to is being stripped away!]


    [Perish here, ve masters!]


    "Oww!"


    A creature roared angrily as it emerged from the ground of the street. It resembled a massive beetle, with a purple, sturdy shell and a colossal body stretching nearly a hundred meters.


    "Get rid of it, Kaluoer."


    Bai Yan spoke calmly, uttering the lines he had always wanted to say.


    "Yes, master."


    Kaluoer''s figure vanished into thin air, and then, in an instant, she had already appeared on top of the beetle''s head.


    From her outstretched arm, a short sword emerged, piercing into the beetle''s eyes, and shing fiercely.


    "Ah!"


    With a terrifying roar, purplish corrosive blood sprayed out, but not a drop hit the wolf-eared girl''s body.


    "Indeed, when ites to battlingrge monsters, ''Hidden Azure'' is not very skilled."


    Bai Yan turned and looked to his right.


    Three hundred meters away, yes, exactly at that spot.


    The person who just used telepathic powers must be the culprit who targeted Dai''s family, a member of the Order of the Moon Witch. However, it is uncertain if he is attempting to manipte Dai, the ck wizard.


    "I found you."


    In that instant, the man lurking in the shadows seemed to sense that his whereabouts had been revealed!


    So, he immediately stood up and swiftly fled!


    He moved with incredible speed, like a ck shadow!


    Power Possession¡¤Nightsaber.


    Bai Yan calmly waved his hand and threw a ck staff.


    "Swoosh!"


    The staff transformed into a pitch-ck beam of light, soaring past the buildings, leaping over obstacles, and piercing through narrow crevices, urately pinning the escaping ck-cloaked figure tightly to the wall!

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    With the power of "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used," it can transform lifeless objects into relics.


    Without a doubt, this has an immensely powerful effect, surpassing any civilization-level relic.


    And this is just one of the three effects of a ruin-level relic!


    Now even Bai Yan''s usual ck staff has been transformed into a true relic that makes ordinary extraordinary individuals envious.


    Its effect was very simple.


    At the tip of the ck staff, a purple glow appeared, enhancing the user''s power output!


    As for the cost, it would noticeably drain one''s strength.


    For the present-day Bai Yan, such a cost was simply inconsequential.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan had crossed a distance of several hundred meters and arrived in front of the enemy.He saw the true face of this man.


    He was a man with skin that turned purple just like the monsters, incredibly thin and frail, almost a skeleton covered in skin.


    Bai Yan, who was around thirty years old, had short blue hair. His body was firmly pinned to the wall by a ck cane, and his eyes continued to re angrily at Bai Yan.


    Unwillingness, anger, hatred, and intense negative emotionspletely shaped his demeanor.


    Even though he was captured, the frail man continued to shout, "You foolish nobles! ve masters! Do you really think your power can truly kill me? I am an immortal avenger! Hahaha!"


    Bai Yan, with a calm expression, spoke slowly, "Tell me all the information... How many of you are there, and what do you n to do next?"


    "Do you think I would tell?" the frail man chuckled in a triumphant manner.


    "Of course, with my magic, you will be able to say anything."


    Bai Yan snapped his fingers, his eyes shining with a silvery glow, and his psychic power instantly infiltrated the enemy.


    The frail man''s eyes grew vacant, and the anger and triumph he had just felt vanished without a trace.


    "Bam!"


    Bai Yan, the male character, witnessed a gruesome scene. The body, pinned to the wall, suddenly shattered into pieces, with blood sttering in all directions. However, not a single drop tainted Bai Yan''s body, remaining as pure as ever.


    He stood in ce, still a gentleman, unmoved and unruffled.


    "Boom," he eximed.


    Bai Yan, a male character, gently shook his head, indicating the failure to acquire the information.


    They might indeed be truly dead.


    It is also possible that they used some kind of ability or relic to escape unscathed.


    When all is said and done, it wasn''t a happy ending.


    He reached out and the ck wand flew back into his hand. He turned his head to look at something not far away.


    Kaluoer was actually still fighting with that monster.


    What goes around,es around.


    "She really isn''t good at dealing with enemies ofrge size, nor is she suitable for directbat," Bai Yan muttered to himself.


    He used his power of "Connection".


    Extracting information about the monster.


    The monster''s power was not yet at the level of the Crown. It was a native creature from the Bn World, the dominant species in the local food chain.


    Although in terms of power level, it was simr to Kaluoer.


    But in terms ofpatibility, Hidden Azure was at a disadvantage.


    Even some extraordinary beings who have reached the level of the Crown, especially those who are non-physical entities, may find themselves threatened by the power of Hidden Azure.


    For instance, Maryse could very well be suppressed by the power of Kaluoer.


    She didn''t possess the "radiance" of an Apocalyptic-level extraordinary being, nor did she have inherent defense, and her physical body could be considered rtively fragile.


    Although Maryse''s raw power far surpassed Kaluoer''s, if she were ever ambushed by Kaluoer, emerging from the void and slicing through her head while she slept, she would unquestionably meet her demise.


    And then, there are colossal monsters like Fusion Slime, even though it hasn''t reached the level of a Crown, itcks any vital points and possesses a massive body, with remarkable regenerative abilities.


    Kaluoer waspletely overwhelmed by the explosive hammer, without any doubt.


    And this is the patibility" between extraordinary powers.


    In battles between extraordinary beings,patibility often ys a more decisive role than the strength itself in determining the oue.


    So, the knowledge of each extraordinary being''s abilities became crucially important.


    Of course, there was one exception to this.


    If there was a certain extraordinary being who possessed the power to handle any situation, they would be invincible against any enemy and perilous environment they faced.


    The so-calledpatibility of extraordinary powers becamepletely unimportant to him.


    Bai Yan, who possessed the ability of "Power Possession," was truly a one-of-a-kind exception!


    "Ouch!"


    The enormous shell monster rolled incessantly, attempting to shake off the little one on its head, but it waspletely powerless. It could only be constantly wounded and covered in cuts.


    If it continued like this, it would end up hitting the nearby houses... It had to take action.


    Bai Yan, with golden mes condensing in his hands.


    The Scourge of War.


    From his daydream, he pulled out the Apollo''s Arrow, a relic belonging to the Civilization-level. This arrow, shining with dark golden mes, possessed the power to instantly y monsters, even with only half of its true strength!


    Civilization-level Relic, Apollo''s Arrow: possesses a tremendous power capable of greatly restraining all manner of evil and strangeness.


    The true cost of genuine relics is the chaos it brings to rtionships, but the civilization-level relics that are imagined require no payment at all.


    Just as Bai Yan was preparing to destroy the monster...


    Someone arrived.


    "Hmm?"


    Kaluoer, who was perched on the monster''s head, blinked for a moment, as if having a irvoyant moment, and immediately retreated into the dimension of nothingness.


    In the next moment.


    An immensely huge ck beam of light descended from the sky in an instant, like a heavy hydraulic press, crushing the monster with its terrifying power,pletely ttening it into thin slices.


    "Oooohhhhh!"


    A lot of blood sprayed out, instantly staining the surroundings with a strange dark purple color, apanied by a terrible smell.


    In a fit of rage and despair, the enormous monstrous creature finally lost its life and let out a mournful howl as it copsed with a resounding thud.


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes and gripped the ck staff, watching this scene unfold.


    His "true face" had been concealed by the transformation of the "Disguise Mask" for an unknown period of time.


    Kaluoer knelt on one knee beside him and said gently,


    "Master, I couldn''tplete the task."


    "Please punish me."


    She habitually sought punishment, evidently influenced deeply by the adjusted training from her female mentor during the Mercury Ball in the past, prating to the very core of her being.


    Bai Yan shook his head, his tone still steady. "Hidden Azure, step back for now. We mustn''t let others see your true identity."


    "Yes."


    Kaluoer lowered her head, gradually disappearing from sight.


    In the next moment, at the spot where the monster had been ttened like a pancake, a handsome man with golden hair suddenly appeared.


    In the rain, he donned a ck robe, his expression solemn, resembling a noble figure. In his hand, he sped a blue glowing pearl, perhaps a powerful relic of some kind.


    Among the many Dark Night Saints stood one, the Dark Light Ruler.


    The Ruler gazed at the Keeper of Secrets, Bai Yan, not far away. He spoke,municating with two other brothers in different districts through the air:


    "The members of the Babel Tower are right here, I have found them."


    Kaluoer had already disappeared, leaving behind only the steady figure of a gentleman in ck amidst the rain.


    The Ruler could sense the overwhelming pressure emanating from his body!


    No raindrops fell upon the Dark Light Ruler''s figure, and his true face hidden beneath the mask remained a mystery to all. The Dark Light Ruler could feel the unfathomable aura emanating from his opponent, as though it were the depths of a dark and vast ocean!


    A true champion!


    The Ruler discovered that, surprisingly, they instinctively took a step back.


    Bai Yan''s tone was steady and calm as he introduced himself, saying, "Wee, Mr. Saint. I am an member of the Babel Tower known as the ''Keeper of Secrets''... Many people on this street have be afflicted by the madness caused by the Moon Witch Order, and they are in need of the church''s aid and healing."


    "Of course, they would."


    The Ruler nodded slowly and said, "The Savior''s people, we will never abandon... But besides that, I also have a very important task."


    "Indeed, let''s destroy the Babel Tower!"


    He knew that the other person was a powerful being, but he would not shrink back because of it.


    What kind of believer could that be considered, then?


    From childhood, the Ruler has always dreamed of being like the heroes in myths, the Savior who saves the world and fights for justice.


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought, still remembering that the Divine Executor had a fondness for the Babel Tower.


    But this saint had obvious hostility.


    "So, what you''re saying is, even within the top ranks of the Dark Light Church, there are disagreements?"


    He turned calmly and wanted to leave this ce.


    "The Babel Tower is an organization that exists to save the world. It won''t affect you for now... and even if it does, you won''t be able to do anything against us."


    "Don''t think you can just leave like this! Heretic!"


    The Ruler scolded angrily, raising the Relic in their hand, wanting to unleash its power.


    But in the next moment, he realized that the Relic in his hand had suddenly disappeared.


    The Ruler''s abdomen was pierced, causing a fairly terrible wound, and arge amount of blood flowed out.


    "How is that possible?"


    The Ruler felt incredulous and could notprehend what had happened. They knelt down on one knee, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Is this person, like that ''Nightsaber'', also possessed the power of pausing time? Or perhaps, the power of instantaneous movement?


    The face of Bai Yan, the Keeper of Secrets, beneath the mask, remained calm.


    He had been standing behind the Ruler, but he didn''t know when it had started.


    In their hand, they held a pearl that emitted a shining blue light.


    "I told you, you cannot stop the Babel Tower from doing anything."


    Bai Yan paused for a moment and continued, "Moreover, we are not enemies."


    The Ruler continuously used dark light to heal the wounds, growing furious andughing in response, "To destroy the Babel Tower is the divine decree, hehe, do you really expect me to believe you, rather than trusting in God?"


    So that''s how it was.


    Bai Yan hade to understand: this was the reason why the Dark Light Church held such hostility towards the Babel Tower.


    But now, there was something worth pondering.


    Why would the Dark Light''s Divine Executor choose to stand with the Babel Tower? Why would he adopt the Vessel of God? And why does he, as the leader of the church, always oppose the church and the divine decrees at every turn?


    Just as Bai Yan was pondering, suddenly a magnificent ck light shrouded the entire street!


    The Ruler flew into the air, his figure growing a hundred timesrger,pletely enveloped by the dark light, as if a ck deity was looking down upon the tiny people of the Babel Tower.


    "Mortal!"


    "You, are fraught with heinous sins!"


    "I obey the divine decree! I shall pass judgment upon you!"


    One after another, ck rays of light thunderously descended from the sky at an incredible speed, resembling flickering lightning bolts, seemingly intent on obliterating the "Keeper of Secrets" at the Babel Tower.


    But after the dark thunder, the "Keeper of Secrets" still stood in the same spot, unharmed.


    "How could this be?"


    The Ruler found the scene before them utterly unbelievable. It was their full-force strike, powered by years of umted Dark Light energy. It seemed impossible for someone to easily withstand it.


    The Keeper of Secrets, Bai Yan, simply smiled and calmly spoke, "But how could you possibly know if everything you see in this moment is real and not an illusion?"


    Could it be, could it be...


    The scenery before the Ruler gradually became blurry.


    Everything was merely a fleeting illusion.


    The rain continued to fall.


    Bai Yan stood calmly behind the Ruler, while this man''s eyes were now vacant,pletely controlled by the power of the mind.


    The desperate struggle just now, the all-out attack, simply didn''t exist in reality.


    In Bai Yan''s eyes, a ck mist emerged.


    They stayed in touch.


    "About the secrets of the leaders of the Dark Light Church, let''s gather them all from you."

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    Stay in touch!


    One of Bai Yan''s two innate powers, activate!


    But in just a moment, numerous fragments from Ruler''s past life had alreadye into view.


    In the following time, Bai Yan would see many things, a considerable amount of content and secrets.


    At the same time, he was using his psychic powers to delve into the depths of the other person''s heart, hoping to uncover any valuable information.


    In the blink of an eye, Ruler suddenly became devoid of any remaining secrets.


    Bai Yan calmly said, "Now, I even know about the times when you had a secret crush on the big sister when you were little."


    After a good while, Bai Yan finally finished looking, in a way,pletely devouring the other person''s heart.


    "To be honest, I prefer using this move on females..."And then, silver mes flickered in Bai Yan''s eyes.


    Game!


    Digital World.


    At the next moment, a vast amount of digitized information about the Ruler Saint emerged in the real world.


    Of course, only Bai Yan could see it.


    "An Uninvolved Person:"


    "Title: The Dark Light Ruler"


    "Gender: Male"


    "ne:Formation Realm"


    "Level: Crown (Ruling)"


    "Race: Dragon Descendant"


    "Milestone: Guardians and Saints"


    "Primary Attributes:"


    "Physical strength: 121 (an incredibly powerful body, far surpassing ordinary humans)"


    "Inspiration: 214 (a more powerful inspiration than physical strength)"


    "Tip: 118 (having excellent abilities in manipting the power of dark light)"


    "Secondary Attributes:"


    "Charm: 7 (having a handsome appearance and a natural aura as a descendant of dragons)"


    "Loyalty: 0 (It is clear that you are enemies)"


    "Feeling: 2 (feeling upset is inevitable after being defeated and humiliated by enemies)"


    "Trait: Dream of a Hero"


    Aside from that, Bai Yan carefully read through many detailed descriptions below and finally gained a thorough understanding of the Ruler Saint through and through.


    Bai Yan gently shook his head, carefully studying the man''s face, which had apletely human appearance.


    "Doesn''t look like a descendant of dragons at all, did they use their abilities to conceal their appearance?"


    He turned around, his figure gradually fading away in the rain, but his voice still remained:


    "Since you were deceived by Him, I will not kill you."


    Otherwise, the Divine Executor would have a difficult time, Bai Yan understood this and knew that he needed to win over the old man at this stage.


    "Remember your promise, rescue the people here."


    As soon as "Keeper of Secrets" Bai Yanpletely disappeared, Ruler regained consciousness from the previous state.


    How powerful it is!


    Ruler took a deep breath in the rain.


    "What is this creature? It can''t fight back at all,pletely subdued and helpless."


    "Keeper of Secrets".


    The members of the Babel Tower.


    His power was beyond what anyone could have expected, leaving Rulerpletely amazed.


    Ruler, who was kneeling on the ground, held his forehead and murmured, "Even Big Brother might not be his match... Perhaps the three of us need to join forces for a chance..."


    He looked around and, as the Keeper of Secrets had said, this street was indeed filled with a strange atmosphere.


    "We need to explore here as well."


    Although it was more important to eliminate the evil that was named by the oracle than to save people, Ruler would not give up on helping wherever he could.


    He always dreamed of bing a great hero.


    These insignificant little things may contribute to one''s own "story" and "legend" in the future.


    Fifteen minutester.


    Judgement and Executioner, two holy saints, also arrived here.


    But they didn''t find any trace of the members of Babel Tower, instead they came across many strange beings lying on the ground.


    These strange beings had purple skin and were all in a state of unconsciousness.


    Judgement and Executioner both frowned.


    Ruler stood among the crowd, gazing at his two brothers:


    "I just encountered the ''Keeper of Secrets'' at the Babel Tower... but I was quickly defeated. Before he fled, he told me something. The people here are being influenced by something... it seems to be the power of a cursed spell."


    The Executioner said coldly, "Ruler, instead of concerning yourself with helping themon people at the center, you should be more focused on fulfilling the prophecy. Why aren''t you chasing after it?"


    "I understand," sighed Ruler. "But he had me in the palm of his hand. Even if I were to chase after him, it would be futile, meaningless."


    "Hmm, let''s inform the church to take these people away, but be cautious, for they may be buttons of the Babel Tower," Judgement shook his head gently and looked at Ruler, saying, "When faced with an unbeatable enemy, sometimes it is wise to temporarily surrender. Ruler, your actions were not wrong, but let me tell you a story."


    Ruler nodded gently in silence.


    Judgement told the story, "Several hundred years ago, there was a saint who was tasked with fulfilling the prophecy of the Savior. It demanded that he kill a young girl. However, upon finding her, he realized that she was not a sinner or a ve, but an ordinary civilian who faithfully believed in the Savior. In fact, she was kind-hearted and had a strong sense of justice."


    Judgement paused for a moment before continuing,


    "Noah felt sorry and decided not to kill her. Instead, he chose to take her away from the world of Noah and raise her..."


    "But when the young girl grew up, a tragedy urred. Suddenly, a power belonging to the Outer God surged within her. Despite her goodness, this power caused the saint who raised her and thousands of people to die instantly."


    Judgement let out a sigh, saying, "Until now, we haven''t been able to find her again. In the following centuries, the number of innocent lives lost is simply too numerous to count. It''s beyond imagination."


    "For the Savior''s divine promation, we must immediately obey, even if it means sacrificing everything... We are simply humble mortals, our decisions will never be as wise as the gods''."


    Suddenly, Judgement emanated a strong aura of killing.


    Ruler stood frozen in astonishment.


    He understood why his older brother was telling him this story.


    Because, in his recent tone, he subconsciously doubted that the Babel Tower could possibly be a good entity.


    Actually, this kind of behavior is questioning God!


    Judgement''s tone was filled with indifference.


    "Do you understand?"


    "For those who are truly innocent, never doubt themands given by Him."


    --


    The Tulip Manor.


    Bai Yan sat calmly in the study, quietly pondering the cause and effect.


    He received a lot of useful information from the Ruler and learned about the specific goals of Dead Silence this time around.


    The new "Ritual of Tranquility".


    This is a story from seventy years ago. It was the Ritual of Tranquility that Dead Silence, the leader, presided over in silence and Ruler sessfully judged. The entire city fell intoplete silence during the magnificent ceremony.


    The projection of the Outer God descended.


    All living creatures were taken away by the arriving Peaceful Songstress, leaving only Silence alone.


    From that day forward, the mysterious and unmeasurable leader became even more powerful.


    In the realm of Dead Silence, there were actually no saints.


    Until now, the Peaceful Songstress has not chosen anyone as her saint.


    Perhaps this is rted to the nature of the divine.


    Under the reign of Silence, there were a total of seven high priests, all possessing considerable strength. Among them, the most powerful high priest was known as the "Evil Spirit."


    He was essentially regarded as the sessor to Silence.


    The special power was called "Magnitude."


    This was a power of concept, not just limited to the size of physical objects, but also epassing the magnitude of length, distance, strength, and even age. The Evil Spirit had the ability to exert certain interferences in these aspects.


    The extremely eerie power made him very challenging to deal with, always proving difficult to ovee.


    But within the realm of Dead Silence, there were only these two individuals who were known to possess the extraordinary powers of the Apocalypse level.


    The Apocalypse level, in the end, belonged to the ranks of the top experts, even within the notorious evil cult recognized by Noah, there were only two individuals.


    Are there twenty individuals with the extraordinary Apocalypse level in Noah''s world?


    Bai Yan was also unsure about this.


    C made a sound of agreement from outside the door, then suddenly rushed in and jumped onto Bai Yan''s shoulder.


    "Meow!"


    Bai Yan turned his head and couldn''t shake off the feeling that this mysterious cat knew something, but it would never speak to him.


    The cat''s face, squinting its eyes, seemed to be filled with a joyful smile.


    He always felt that this kind of smile made people very ufortable!


    "What are youughing at?"


    Bai Yan suddenly reached out and grabbed it, ignoring its struggles and cries, giving it a series of firm pats on the back.


    There was no particr reason, simply because he found it displeasing to look at.


    After Bai Yan let go of his hand, C got scared and ran away immediately, meowing loudly all the way, making annoyed "meow, meow, meow" sounds...


    "Hmm, recently, no one should dare to approach me."


    Bai Yan wore a proud smile on his face.


    Just at that moment, inside the Babel Tower, the incarnation received an expected game clue.


    He arrived.


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan picked up his phone and nced at it.


    "A grand new event has begun!"


    "Dark Night Lost City!"

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    On the screen of his phone, Bai Yan saw numerous game prompts, giving him a nostalgic feeling. It seemed that "Babel Tower" had officially entered the middle stage of the game.


    The game content also became moreplex.


    "Game Tip: The grand event ''Dark Night Lost City'' has begun."


    "The eventsted for three days, with the first two days being the ''prelude'' and the third day marking the ''final battle'' moment."


    "The time for this activity''s intervention has increased, the ''Savior'' can influence the real world ten hours in advance through the game ''Babel Tower''."


    "This event is divided into two stages, the "prelude" and the "final battle." The Savior is not allowed to use the power of "summon" and cannot bring additional Core Operators to the fight. In each stage, the Savior can only choose three to five Core Operators to send into battle."


    "This activity adopts the Roguelike mechanism. Before each game starts, the Savior will choose the necessary "assistance" based on the umtion from the previous attempt, and the game content will change due to the distortions caused by the "Pupil of Chaos"."


    "Every ten hours, the game progress will be settled, and there is no way to go back."


    "In this grand adventure, there are seven tasks for the Savior toplete. If they finish three of them, the activity is consideredplete, and they will earn 200 legend points. Bypleting five tasks, there will be extra special rewards given, along with 300 legend points. To achieve a perfect SSS rating, the Savior mustplete all seven tasks, earning them 500 legend points.""Mission 1: Protecting the People: Save as many ordinary folks as possible. If the poption of Annottales loses more than one hundred thousand lives, the mission will fail immediately. Reward for the mission: 100 Source Energy Points."


    "Task 2: The Game of Salvation: In this mission, all the Core Operators of Babel Tower must survive, and at least one ''Apocalypse'' level enemy must be defeated by your own hands. You will be rewarded with 100 Source Energy Points."


    "Mission 3: Hear My Roar: Completely disrupt the Ritual of Tranquility ceremony. Mission reward: 200 Source Energy Points, Spirit of Revtion 1."


    "Task 4: Everyone''s Joy: In this mission, all allied units must remain alive. The mission reward is 200 Source Energy Points, and the Spirit of Revtion will increase by 1."


    "Spellcaster''s Quest: Defeat the leader of the Moon Witch Order, ''Evil Bastard'', and receive a reward of 300 Source Energy Points, 2 Spirits of Revtion, and 5 Awakening Souls."


    "Quest 6: The True Conspiracy: Discover the true purpose of two factions in Annottales. Quest reward - Extremely rare Mystical Power ''Dream of Nightmare'', 2 Spirit of Revtion, 5 Awakening Soul."


    "Mission 7: Never Silent: Defeat Dead Silence. The members of Dead Silence must have at least half of their numbers killed in Annottales, and their leader, ''Silence'', must be defeated, sessfully stopping their true conspiracy."


    "The Spirit of Revtion," "Entertainment Card," "Tactical Card," "Source Energy Points," "Awakening Soul."


    "Mission rewards 300 Source Energy Points, one chosen Tactical Card, one chosen Entertainment Card, 3 Spirits of Revtion, and 10 Awakening Souls."


    In the first moment, Bai Yan whispered, "Awakening Soul ispletely worthless as dog food... But if we could get one from the ''Babel Tower,'' it would drive the outsiders, the extraordinary beings, crazy."


    Leaving aside the main quest, the "Doomsday Crisis," let''s not discuss it.


    In all the current Babel Tower events in the second ythrough, this time the scale of the Dark Night Lost City event is evidently thergest.


    So, there are also quite a lot of rewards.


    The basic reward forpleting all seven tasks is already worth twelve hundred Source Energy Points.


    If they were able to receive a perfect evaluation, the legend points would double to two thousand four, and with the additional conversion from legend points, it would be an extra one thousand points...


    In theory, this grand event could potentially yield a whopping three thousand four hundred Source Energy Points!


    Besides that, there are also a remarkable eighteen Spirits of Revtion, after the rewards have been doubled!


    "What is the concept of three thousand four hundred Source Energy Points?" Bai Yan had justpleted an emergency mission in the slums, and it only rewarded him with one hundred twenty Source Energy Points.


    "Hmm, with fifty Source Energy Points, you can draw once. And with three thousand four Source Energy Points, without a doubt... you can draw sixty-eight times!"


    In addition to the Source Energy Points Bai Yan currently has, it would be more than enough to make nine ten draws in total!


    Of course, in order to unlock the new advanced building facility called the "Exchange House," he still needed to allocate three thousand points from it, but he still had plenty left.


    Even though Bai Yan, who was no longer excited about summoning, took a deep breath at the thought.


    If he could perfectlyplete this event, the Babel Tower would directly make him super rich in an instant!


    But the difficulty and the reward are rtive, Bai Yan realized this very clearly.


    The reward for the Doomsday Crisis was also plentiful, but since he only received an A rating and had to revive many members, in the end, he didn''t have much left.


    "This is a grand event that doesn''t exist in the story of the first ythrough... Strange, what could be the reason for this unexpected change?"


    Bai Yan took a deep breath. Before officially starting the event, he had to do something first.


    "Give me a clue, please..."


    Real Digital World.


    He once again dismantled the Babel Tower, observing the special content hidden within the underlying data.


    "If a bloodline possesses the power of Dead Silence, they will be immune to many enemies'' ''curses''..."


    "If only three Core Operators are deployed in each stage, they will earn an additional purple achievement called ''Few Against Many''..."


    "Dead Silence had called upon additional help, the ''Son of God'' Amicio..."


    "The true plot of Dead Silence was hidden beneath a real n. They had two main objectives, and the most important sacrifice was not Annottales..."


    Suffering from a splitting headache, Bai Yan took a deep breath and paused his reading.


    "Luckily, this wave of ''cheating'' yielded many crucial pieces of information."


    For example, the Scarlet Moon has a restraining attribute against Dead Silence. There are hidden achievements and also information about the additional boss, Amicio, as well as intelligence on the ''true plot''.


    Bai Yan had a recollection of the Son of God, Amicio. He would often appear during Bai Yan''s first ythrough.


    Noah, the man who held the highest bounty among the three major forces!


    The most powerful ck wizard in the world!


    Meanwhile, this individual is also the most renowned descendant of the Fate''s Strings Master within the Rainbow!


    Although the Fate''s Strings Master always appeared in the form of a young girl, she had given birth to many descendants over thousands of years, with the most famous of them being "Amicio".


    The silhouette of this man would suddenly appear throughout history, as he had no fixed position and his alignment between good and evil was uncertain.


    Sometimes, he would ughter an entire city, while other times he would save the world. asionally, he would disguise himself as a beloved hero, capturing the hearts of the people. However, there were also situations where an evil king would suddenly reveal his true identity as another alter ego of Amicio.


    If one were to insist on ascribing any criteria to this renowned "Son of God"...


    In that case, acting solely based on mood and interest without any principles became his "guiding principle" in life.


    "Indeed, after the First Doomsday Crisis, the happiest person in the world returned to their homnd... In a way, this person was even more excessive than the Moon Witch."


    In the first ythrough, whenever Bai Yan reached the middle toter stages of the game, the Son of God, Amicio, would repeatedly appear in the storyline. This fellow had the tendency to unexpectedly join in various activities and quests.


    Each time he appeared, there was a fifty-fifty chance that he would be a powerful helper, apanion to the Babel Tower, while the other half of the time, he would transform into a fearsome enemy, a hidden boss.


    Amicio stands out in both strategy and tactics, exhibiting an astonishing and enigmatic nature.


    Very few people could discern his true intentions, and no one could ever outsmart him.


    In "Babel Tower," the first ythrough, Amicio is one of the very few bosses with health bars who has never been defeated by Bai Yan''s Babel Tower.


    Because there is something called "plot death," and there is also something called "plot survival"... Amicio always seems to have a trick up his sleeve, able to narrowly escape death and prove incredibly difficult to deal with.


    In this adventure, this individual is the boss instead of apanion.


    "It seems like my luck was a little bit worse."


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion. If he had the assistance of "the Son of God" Amicio, the difficulty level of the activity would immediately decrease by one level.


    But since he was an enemy of the Babel Tower...


    If this fellow were to give it his all, he would definitely be one of the most formidable individuals in the world!


    "Let''s begin."


    Bai Yan shook his head and stopped thinking further. He clicked on the event called "Dark Night Lost City."


    First, in the past couple of days, the selection of operators for the first 48-hour "eve" phase took ce.


    It was very important!


    Because of the restrictions imposed by the event, "summoning" was forbidden. Even the practice of bringing people through the Heart of Babel Tower was prohibited. The gamey of directly airdropping the Babel Tower squad didn''t work.


    In other words, the only remaining variable inside the "Babel Tower" game was Bai Yan himself.


    And in the "eve" and "final battle" phases, Bai Yan could only send out three to five different people each time.


    So, the selection of team members for each phase became very important.


    Bai Yan always felt that something was strange.


    "Why? If ''Babel Tower'' is a game created to save the world, why can''t it give me all the power directly? Why does it have so many restrictions?"


    He couldn''t understand. There was too little information, and what was known was very limited.


    So, which Core Operators should be dispatched?


    First and foremost, the Core Operators at the Crown level would naturally be the primary consideration.


    There were seven Core Operators: Queen of the Scarlet Moon, Nightsaber, Psychic Dancer, Sacred Heart''s Chosen, Mysterious Magic, Fist of Duel, and Sword of Demons.


    "If during the ''Eve'' phase, we dispatch the strongest ''Nightsaber'', ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'', and ''Psychic Dancer'' from the current ''Babel Tower'', then in the ''Final Battle'' phase, it would be very difficult to fight without powerful core operators..."


    Bai Yan hesitated for a moment and continued to speak to himself, "Currently, the most powerful Core Operator in Babel Tower is undoubtedly the divinely empowered ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'', and she also possesses the ability to restrain the curse of Dead Silence... Perhaps thebined importance of ''Nightsaber'' and ''Psychic Dancer'' is almost equal to hers, at least in this event."


    In each phase, he only wanted to dispatch a minimum of three Core Operators. This was in order to obtain the achievement of purple rarity.


    The rewards that an epic-level achievement could provide were surely plentiful; they must not be given up on.


    Bai Yan finally made a decision.


    In the "Eve" phase of Dark Night Lost City, the three chosen Core Operators were Nightsaber, Psychic Dancer, and Sacred Heart''s Chosen!

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    Bai Yan chose them as the three Core Operators, and there was no need for too many reasons.


    They were strong enough, and that was the only reason.


    Mu Ling''s strength goes without saying. She was already at the level of a Potential Apocalypse. With various exceptional powers and weapons, she even had the power to fight against top-ranked lower-ranked Apocalypses.


    Looking across the entire world of Noah, Mu Ling had already be a frontline powerhouse, feared by various factions.


    Then, Maryse had been crowned as the new ruler, her power not to be underestimated.


    And her power proved to be very useful when she was clearing out the small fry.


    Although Maryse struggles a bit when facing enemies in the Soul ne who have reached the "Creation Realm," Bai Yan spectes that even the boss battles in the "Eve" stage shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Meanwhile, Aurora, the Sacred Heart''s Chosen, also possessed the level of a middle-ranked Crown.


    In addition, as the "Sacred Heart''s Chosen," she could lead an entire knight''s group. With her overall strength, she could be considered as a Crown or even a little higher.They were undoubtedly an excellent choice.


    As for why they didn''t choose the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon"?


    Naturally, she had to take the field during the "decisive battle" stage!


    "Let''s begin!"


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and, whether it was saving the world or doing anything else... for him, ying games itself was the most joyful thing.


    The controller connected.


    The game officially began!


    Soon after, inside Bai Yan''s phone screen, a mysterious image covered by a white mist suddenly appeared.


    "Is this Annottales?"


    His eyebrows arched, and he suddenly understood why the event was called "Lost City."


    So that''s how it was.


    Ten hourster in Annottales, it turned out to look like this and would continue for three days.


    "Game tip: The white mist terrain has been unlocked."


    "The maliciously released white haze: an extremely unique and mystical fog, that has a powerful shielding effect against perception-based supernatural abilities and relics."


    Understood, it was the fog of war.


    Bai Yan nodded and continued reading.


    "When the Savior chooses to y the first game, they need to use a special power."


    "Ability One: Power of Origins (First Stage): Obtain a shimmering power of origins that can be bestowed upon a Core Operator during crucial moments. Once used, the Core Operator will resurrect in their original position, restored with half of their strength, energy, and vitality."


    "Assist Skill 2: Reversal (Once): Gain a chance to reverse, allowing you to swap the current state of the Core Operator and the BOSS at a crucial moment, only once."


    "Assist Skill 3: Power of Prayer (First Stage): Obtain a divine power of prayer that can be bestowed upon the Core Operator during critical moments, granting them a moderate increase in strength, defense, and speed. The effectsts for a moderate duration."


    Bai Yan pondered deeply, for having to choose among three options was not a pleasant situation. The affliction of indecisiveness struck him instantly.


    If only it were possible to choose them all!


    And does this "First Stage" and "Once" indicate that if one were to fulfill certain special conditions in the future, they would obtain even better and higher "assistance"?


    For example, in popr roguelike games, the conditions are... defeating specific bosses? umting certain special points? Continuously collecting in exchange for better things?


    Bai Yan murmured to himself, saying, "Hmm, then I''ll choose ''Reverse.'' It appears to be strong and mighty."


    Next, on the pixted streets covered with a white mist, three pixted figures that he was very familiar with appeared.


    Without a doubt, they were none other than Nightsaber, the Psychic Dancer, and the Sacred Heart''s Chosen.


    At the beginning, the unit Bai Yan controlled by default was the mighty Nightsaber.


    But he could effortlessly switch and control any Core Operator with a single click, although at any given time, he could only control one Core Operator.


    When Bai Yan switched to the Sacred Heart''s Chosen, he discovered that she actually possessed an additional special ability, the "summoning of a knight squad."


    He gave it a try.


    In the next moment, a powerful and impressive team of knights, all dressed in shining gold armor, appeared around the Sacred Heart''s Chosen.


    They could attack automatically and also follow the Sacred Heart''s Chosen in her attacks; each one of them had the ability to awaken.


    However, they only existed for half a minute before disappearing.


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought, realizing that the cooldown time for summoning the knight squad... was surprisingly long,sting two whole minutes.


    "So, this is our secret weapon," he shook his head gently, "it should not be used casually."


    Then, Bai Yan once again switched to Nightsaber and unleashed her most powerful area status skill.


    NightFall.


    In the next moment, the already darkened sky seemed to grow even darker and more gloomy.


    In the midst of white mist, Nightsaber sessfully activated her heightened perception and regenerative powers.


    However, the shielding effect of the white mist was indeed very effective.


    As powerful as Nightsaber''s heightened perception was, it could only reveal a portion of the surrounding map. Exploring distant cespletely eluded her abilities.


    "Let''s go forward!"


    Bai Yan guided Nightsaber forward, with the other two Core Operators following automatically.


    After a short while, they encountered enemies.


    These are small creatures with names like ''Dead Silence Assassin Disciples'' and ''Remnants of the Order of the Moon Witch''.


    The "Dead Silence Assassins" appeared to be individuals dressed in white robes who possessed the ability to unleash a few simple attack spells. They also revealed a hidden de when engaged in closebat.


    "The remnants of the Order of the Moon Witch," on the other hand, were individuals dressed in ck robes.


    They would unleash various curses, relentlessly weakening the Core Operators, and if approached closely, they would choose to escape.


    Bai Yan skillfullymanded the mighty Nightsaber, charging forward and executing precise Imperial Light Executions, effortlessly slicing through enemies like cutting fruits and vegetables.


    Unmatched madness, without any pressure.


    But after defeating three waves of monsters, Bai Yan chose tomand the freshly cooled down "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" to summon a squad of knights.


    And then, they unleashed a charging ability.


    The squad of knights immediately followed the Sacred Heart''s Chosen and charged forward, transforming into a golden torrent of steel. In the blink of an eye, they swiftly cleared half of the screen of small monsters.


    They were very efficient.


    "Not bad."


    Bai Yan nodded gently, although the individual power of the Sacred Heart''s Chosen was even inferior to the lower ranked Crown''s Fist of Duel.


    But her performance in the group battle was quite impressive.


    Originally, he had some level of doubt about the newly pulled Core Operators.


    The fact proved that not a single Core Operator was useless.


    Next, he continued to lead the three of them forward, and new small enemies appeared on the street up ahead.


    "The Priest of Dead Silence"


    "The Desperate One from the Order of the Moon Witch"


    The former is a humanoid monster proficient in various spells, who also bestows protective abilities through a ritual. Even Nightsaber, a female warrior, needs two strikes to kill it.


    Thetter, however, is a small monster that crazily rushes forward to "deliver heads," but upon contact, it immediately self-destructs.


    So far, all other attacks have only been giving Nightsaber a scratch, but only this self-destruct will instantly reduce Nightsaber''s health by one-fifth.


    "So, it probably won''t take more than two tries to blow up the little puppy into a little dead dog."


    Bai Yan tried to help the Core Operator avoid the Desperate Ones from the Order of the Moon Witch.


    However, the small monsters without self-destruct began to mutate. Their skin turned purple, turning them into melee units with significantly increased agility and the ability to jump.


    Bai Yan, on the contrary, smiled and said, "Hmm, it''s slightly more interesting."


    He expended a portion of the Psychic Dancer''s energy and unleashed the Mind''s Piercing Scream.


    In the next moment, the screen disyed a scene of intense fluctuations, instantly obliterating the small monsters upying half of the screen... The Priest and the Desperate Ones managed to hold on for a little longer, but their health plummeted rapidly.


    Bai Yan joked, "Maryse, I really want to congratte you on reaching a ''Cleanliness Queen'' milestone."


    Bringing along the Psychic Dancer was indeed the right choice. She might not be very useful in the boss battle, but when facing the small monsters, she was incredibly powerful!


    Next, the phone finally disyed the BOSS.


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes and smiled.


    He was ready for an exciting and thrilling boss battle!


    --


    Ten hourster.


    Annottales.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the people living in this city, some returned home to rest, while others needed to continue working into thete night.


    The heavy rain that had been falling for a long time suddenly stopped.


    In its ce, arge quantity of white mist suddenly appeared.


    It spread throughout the various corners of the city, making it difficult for people to see things even within two meters.


    Like a white barrier.


    "It''s getting foggy now."


    "These foggy mists appeared all of a sudden?"


    "Such strange fog..."


    Not only on the streets, but even inside people''s homes, there appeared white mists.


    Many people felt a hint of unease in the white mist.


    Recently, in this city, too many strange things and frightening rumors have been appearing.


    Perhaps, these white mists were a mysterious omen.


    --


    The Eighth District.


    The busiestmercial street with thergest crowd.


    In the sky above the street, a small, dark purple portal suddenly appeared.


    Wearing a long white robe with intricate patterns, a young girl with six eyes, cat-like ears, and white hair, suddenly tumbled out from the dark purple portal.


    With one hand gently pressed against the ground, shended steadily on the floor.


    Because of arge, strange and white mist, only a very few people were able to notice her sudden appearance on the busiestmercial street where there were lots of people.


    "The mysterious technique."


    She softly spoke and pressed her hands onto the ground, unleashing a powerpletely different from the "magic" present in this world.


    The invisible technique.


    "With my three hundred and twenty-seven years of life, two hundred and sixty-five years of past, and all the happiness, hope, and emotions as offerings..."


    "She arrived."


    If the Savior of Dark Light, who protects this kingdom, is all well, even if one sacrifices everything through the forbidden knowledge of "The Mist of the White Shore," it will not change anything.


    She was well aware of this.


    But even for this small "possibility," she had already prepared herself to make sacrifices.


    In the next moment, the six eyes of the cat-eared girl grew lifeless, losing all sense of self.


    And beside her, to her astonishment, appeared hundreds of individuals donned in white robes!


    Their sudden appearance was so abrupt and inexplicable, yet the people around seemed oblivious,pletely unaware, as if everything was still "normal."


    Perhaps, in an instant, all these ordinary people were "hypnotized."


    Amongst the numerous individuals in white robes, there was one slightly shorter figure who clearly stood out as the "leader."


    Because this slightly shorter individual in the white robes possessed a certain aura that anyone could easily sense.


    It was as if winter, tranquility, and fading away were concepts that simply existed.


    The leading figure in the white robe slowly reached out and ced their hand on the head of the cat-eared girl, but didn''t say a word.


    "Silence" was always silent.


    Just beside "Silence," a tall figure over two meters in height, d in full metal armor, softly spoke.


    "She had found temporary peace."


    "Don''t be sad for her, this sacrifice helped us sessfully arrive in Annottales."


    "Next, we must perform the Ritual of Tranquility,"


    "Finally, they embraced eternal peace."

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    Inside the vast Crystal Pce, the "Savior" Bai Yan, dressed in a ck robe, sat on the Crystal Throne, ying a game with a hint of excitement on his face.


    The game he was ying was undoubtedly "Babel Tower."


    At this moment, the first level boss of the new adventure "Dark Night Lost City" had appeared.


    This was a gigantic creature, with a massive body and a deep blue color.


    It had six rtively long scythe-like arms, incredibly sharp, as if the body of a gut-dwelling creature was wriggling. At the front and back of its body were terrifying giant mouths filled with teeth.


    It is a powerful spawn that worships the Outer God "Eternal Nightmare King."


    Chilnoth.


    This creature is born from countless bad dreams and lives in a dream realm. It has the ability to enter the real world through nightmares.Chilnoth''s actual shape andbat abilities are determined by the content of the nightmares that allow it to invade reality.


    In the records, the most powerful Chilnoth ever seen in the multiverse appeared, possessing abilitiesparable to a demigod, and destroyed one country after another.


    But some Chilnoths arepletely different - they are weak, even as beautiful as celestial beings, and they arepletely harmless yet possess intelligent minds.


    Even in Noah''s time, there was a wondrous novel circting about humans marrying nightmare creatures transformed into "frail young girls".


    It may sound a bit unbelievable, but Bai Yan had read about this in the library of the Demon Hunt Agency before. It was a true historical event!


    Just different from the happy ending in the novel.


    In the real records, that Chilnoth, after having their true identity revealed, voluntarily distanced themselves from their husband and children, and disappeared without a trace from then on.


    But this enormous Chilnoth with six arms, clearly had nothing to do with being a "frail young girl", it was a true monster in every sense of the word!


    Inside the phone, around the monster, there were many pixted little people constantly fleeing, while it extended its scythe-like arms andunched attacks on innocent pedestrians around.


    Deep Blue World.


    Bai Yan immediately manipted Nightsaber to freeze time and rushed forward, swinging the Imperial Light Execution, instantly chopping off one of the monster''s arms.


    Without any resistance.


    Bai Yan paused the movement of Nightsaber slightly, watching as the monsterunched an attack towards Nightsaber.


    Stepped back.


    He casually pulled back, Chilnoth''s attack speed was actually not slow, but Nightsaber was too fast, able to instantly dash across the entire screen, as if teleporting in an instant.


    And with Bai Yan''s exaggerated reflexes, there simply was no possibility of being unable to dodge the attacks.


    And with each attack from Nightsaber, the monster was unable to dodge or defend, resulting in severed limbs or heavy bleeding.


    The attack of Nightsaber was incredibly magnificent and full of power, with a stunning visual disy and substantial damage.


    With each swing of the Imperial Light Execution, the monster''s health would instantly decrease.


    Without the power of the Psychic Dancer and Sacred Heart''s Chosen, Bai Yan only needed Nightsaber by her side. With determination, she alone was able to overwhelm the fearsome monster, leaving it unable to retaliate.


    Chilnoth is not a creature that exists in the real world. It has no weak points and its health recovers quickly. As long as it is not swiftly killed, it can restore itself to its original state...


    But in front of Nightsaber, it could not continue to hold on.


    Deep Blue World


    Bai Yan once again embarked on the journey from the beginning, recalling the frozen moments of his progress up until now.


    The screen of the mobile phone hadpletely turned deep blue.


    Then, for five seconds, Nightsaber no longer evaded, but was controlled by him to fiercely deliver attacks head-on!


    After a series of magnificentbos, the giant monster''s health bar had reached its lowest point.


    Time returned to normal.


    The image on the mobile phone screen also returned to its original colors.


    At the next moment, the monster crumbled with a resounding crash.


    As dead as can be.


    "The first level''s little boss was indeed very easy..."


    Bai Yan wasn''t surprised at all by this oue.


    Before the First Doomsday Crisis, when dealing with enemies in missions, the characters in "Babel Tower" already felt rtively at ease. It was only with the Doomsday Crisis as the main storyline that the difficulty dramatically increased.


    "Babel Tower", in the end, was a game that could snowball.


    Before undertaking the second main mission, the Doomsday Crisis, Babel Tower might find battles bing increasingly easier.


    "Let''s continue."


    Next, Bai Yan continued to control three Core Operators as they advanced through the white mist. Along the way, they encountered two different bosses. However, none of them were overly powerful enemies, and they were easily defeated.


    On the first day of the "Eve" stage, it was effortlessly easy for Bai Yan to ovee it.


    This is normal, the first level of many activities won''t have high difficulty.


    Then, he didn''t choose to save but started over again.


    The reason was very simple.


    During the first sessfulpletion, Bai Yan intentionally let "Nightsaber" get injured a few times to test the enemy''s damage.


    Bai Yan, of course, had to y it again.


    Although this small injury posed no threat to Mu Ling.


    But making Mu Ling experience pain was not something he had anticipated.


    To be honest, Bai Yan had pondered a matter, namely how long would this delicate rtionship between the two of themst?


    If one day, she were to discover her true identity.


    How would she face herself once again?


    Admiration is the farthest distance from understanding.


    And it wasn''t just Mu Ling''s issue, that girl Maryse...


    "..."


    Bai Yan knew deep down that, amidst the imminent threat of the world''s destruction, spending time pondering certain things was undoubtedly a luxury.


    For now, it was best to focus thoughts on the right path.


    Bai Yan shook his head and murmured to himself:


    "Um, let''s keep ying the game."


    --


    Tatsumi City.


    After the Leaf King and his Imperial Guards arrived in Tatsumi City, they used their extraordinary powers to swiftly rebuild the entire city. The people were easily won over and filled with admiration and gratitude.


    Then, His Royal Highness Leaf King, the newly appointed leader of the Air Alliance whom everyone had been eagerly waiting for, returned to his former residence.


    He held a grand banquet for the five leading families of Tatsumi City and the upper-ss nobles.


    All the members of the five great families came to attend. In Tatsumi City, nobody dared to disrespect the Leaf King.


    This man was not only the actual owner of Tatsumi City but also held the highest position in the Air Alliance.


    However, when the five great families arrived, they all felt immense psychological pressure... Because they were all aware of one thing that absolutely needed to be kept secret.


    That is about... the story of the Babel Tower.


    The Leaf King''s residence in Tatsumi City wasn''t overly extravagant, but its architectural design, which blended Western and Eastern elements, was impressive. The refurbished furnishings showcased great taste.


    Beneath a massive chandelier that extended from the fourth-floor of the vi to the grand hall on the first floor, the guests mingled, exchanging toasts and engaging in lively conversations.


    Sylve''s mother, Lady Helen, also received a personal invitation from His Royal Highness the Leaf King.


    She felt extremely surprised and honored by this. Her family had already declined, and now they were just a rtively unknown small family. How could they capture the attention and regard of the Leaf King?


    Standing in the hall, Helen couldn''t help but feel a bit frightened. Perhaps, His Royal Highness the Leaf King had ulterior motives.


    "Is this, Miss Helen?"


    Suddenly, a talldy in a blue evening gown and a ck shawl approached Helen.


    She was tall and graceful, captivating everyone with her beauty and enchanting charm from the very beginning.


    The woman smiled and introduced herself:


    "I am the Imperial Guards of the Eyes of the Empire, nicknamed ''Tower'', my real name is Shi Nianyu. Hello, Miss Helen, it seems that we are meeting for the first time."


    Imperial Guards? The Air Alliance''s greatest force? Is she the tall, beautiful woman who smiles so nicely?


    "Hello... Miss Shi, I have always admired you. In fact, it is because of the presence of the Imperial Guards that we have the Air Alliance today and in the future."


    Helen nodded towards the woman who called herself "Tower", feeling a bit unsure but instinctively smiling.


    "Imperial Guards," the young man replied, humbly epting the praise. "Perhaps, there are also many who don''t wish for the Imperial Guards to continue to exist."


    Shi Nianyu''s smile remained unchanged as she asked, "Miss Helen, do you happen to know anything about the giant strange tree that has grown near your house? Would you like to share with me?"


    Was it really because of that giant tree?


    Helen sighed. She remembered Mr. Moriarty''s instructions, that she could share everything about him.


    It was simply impossible to hide one''s thoughts in front of these powerful individuals.


    Helen said, "I have already reported the specific details to the Demon Hunt Agency, but if you would like to hear them, I can certainly repeat it once again."


    Shi Nianyu turned her head and looked towards the people from the Demon Hunt Agency not far away. She smiled and said, "Actually, we are not part of the same organization as the Demon Hunt Agency. Please forgive me, and please tell me the situation again."


    At that moment, both of them were drawn by the voices of the crowd.


    "You see! She has arrived!"


    "That girl is Tatsumi City''s most shining gem, the most beautiful pearl."


    "What a beautiful angel, just like a girl from a dream..."


    At the meeting point of gazes, a girl in a white evening gown, with golden hair and eyes like precious gems, slowly entered the venue, radiating an angelic innocence.


    She caught sight of the crowd''s gaze and slightly lowered her head, blushing and smiling shyly like a timid deer.


    In an instant, it seemed as if everyone''s hearts were stolen.


    "Oh, how beautiful... the little angel of the Augustus family, Maryse."


    Shi Nianyu eximed as she realized that her appearance and demeanor were actually quite impressive, but on the court, half of everyone''s attention was taken away by the half-elf girl.


    After pretending to shyly walk into the venue, Maryse was pleased with everyone''s reaction.


    Hehe, I am the super angel!


    Then, she was left speechless.


    ording to the age stated by thew and the actual age she felt, as a half-elf, she was considered an adult. She had to join the grown-ups and drink and chat with them.


    However, with her appearance, it was clear that she was better suited to be with the children at the party.


    During the twenty years of istion, she was spared from this trouble. Now that she had reappeared, the awkwardness instantly overwhelmed her.


    In her heart, she cursed, but on her face, the expression was still as innocent as a deer.


    Except for a few n chiefs who had met Maryse, everyone else saw her as a perfectly wless and innocent young girl, as if she had never been tainted by any impurities, like a pure, innocent piece of paper.


    It would be great if such a girl never came across wickedness and impurities in her entire life.


    Maryse''s older brother, Phoenix, let out a sigh.


    "Ah."


    Seeing someone''s face doesn''t mean knowing their heart. You all don''t know how terrifying she is!


    Maryse''s expression was always shy, with her head bowed down as if she was too timid to meet anyone''s gaze.


    A group of scoundrels, what are you looking at? Have you seen enough?


    Now you all know that I am an angel, so you can retract those widened eyes!


    My back feels a little itchy. What a shabby outfit, I really want to scratch...


    Suddenly, everyone''s gaze was drawn to another person.


    "Mr. Phoenix, Ms. Maryse, wee to our ce."


    His Royal Highness Leaf King approached.


    He had a slender body, but it was not frail. He exuded confidence andposure, with a smile on his face.


    The man walked towards Maryse and Phoenix, who were attending the banquet, immediately capturing everyone''s attention.


    Compared to the Air Alliance''s immense power and status, perfect beauty was hardly worth mentioning.


    For the core members of the five major families, the Leaf King always personally came to receive them. After all, these people''s ancestors, along with his own, together established Tatsumi City, making them the nominal guardian families.


    "I''m going to the bathroom for a moment!"


    Maryse suddenly red at her older brother and turned around, lifting her skirt as she walked away.


    The silver high-heeled shoes went tap-tap as she walked.


    "Hey, Maryse!" Phoenix turned around to stop her. He looked displeased and unwilling. What''s wrong with this person?


    Actually, she didn''t want to leave either.


    But there was no way around it.


    Because, in Maryse''s mind, that voice appeared again!


    [Psychic Dancer...]


    [Continue to fight for the survival of the world.]


    [Destiny has already chosen you.]


    Everyone looked at Maryse in confusion, wondering what was happening with this little angel. Was she about to return to heaven?


    Maryse, who was running towards the restroom, let out a sigh, wishing that she could...


    In the present moment, she really wants to give the Savior a kick with high heels!


    Taking a deep breath, Phoenix turned around and looked at the Leaf King in front of him. The man simply smiled, remaining calm andposed.


    "Mr. Phoenix, long time no see... Is your sister feeling unwell?"


    "Hmm, indeed."

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    Maryse, who was hiding in the restroom, took a deep breath.


    "Ah."


    Then she realized she was taking deep breaths in the restroom.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Luckily, the hygiene here is done very well, and the restrooms all have a pleasant fragrance of orchids.


    Maryse spoke carefully and realized that, based on what Amy had analyzed in the forum, her identity was actually almost fully disclosed.


    Because when the five major families were being threatened to join the Babel Tower, I was present, and I revealed my identity to everyone.


    Maryse furrowed her brows. Even if the five major families intended to hide their true identities as agreed, it would be utterly impossible to conceal itpletely from the Leaf King, the Imperial Guards, and the headquarters of the Demon Hunt Agency, considering the various soul enchantments and mind-reading powers in y.


    "So the situation right now is very delicate, and surprisingly, they haven''te to bother me in these past few days..."The members of the Babel Tower are still wanted by the Air Alliance.


    ording to Amy''s analysis, the current situation is actually a peculiar state of "they know that you and Mu Ling are members of the Babel Tower, but pretend not to know, and you know that they know you are members of the Babel Tower, but pretend that they don''t know that you know..."


    Why is it like this?


    The only exnation lies in the fact that, even though the Babel Tower is still wanted by the Air Alliance on the surface, the top members of the Air Alliance have not actually reached a consensus.


    How should the Babel Tower, who has already saved the world once, be treated in the end?


    "But it doesn''t seem like an ally either," Maryse shook her head.


    If they were truly friendly towards the Babel Tower, why didn''t they juste directly to coborate? Or at least have a conversation?


    But they chose to ignore it all... as if they were secretly going against it.


    In the Air Alliance, even His Royal Highness Leaf King and Mr. World had to secretly go against someone... and that someone could only be... Rainbow!


    "So, the enemies that wanted to destroy the Babel Tower were actually the Rainbows?"


    These were all Amy''s guesses, and in truth, these guesses made everyone feel difficult to ept, yet they had no choice but to ept them.


    The Rainbows were amon belief among the people of the Air Alliance. Even though most people didn''t have a strong belief, they still didn''t want the possibility of them turning dark.


    As for the final truth, Amy said that further investigation was needed.


    Inside the bathroom, Maryse sat down on the toilet seat with a plop. She took off her bothersome silver high-heeled shoes and squeezed her little feet, mumbling to herself:


    "Okay, let''s begin."


    "I am ready."


    The next moment, everything started to change.


    Familiar magic teleportation.


    When Maryse realized it, her body had already been transported to another ce, awkwardly sitting on a unfamiliar street filled with white mist.


    Her bottom felt a bit chilly... She stood up.


    "Where am I?"


    Maryse''s heart was filled with immense confusion as she looked around, searching for her teammates. It wasn''t until she spotted a familiar figure in the white mist... Two familiar, mischievous figures!


    Oh my goodness! ying dirty, are we?!


    Except for me, they were all defeated!


    "Maryse, um, I mean ''Psychic Dancer''... so nice to see you again so soon."


    Mu Ling, dressed in ck, emerged from the mist. She greeted the little puppy with a sincere smile.


    "You look beautiful today."


    She had never seen Maryse wearing an evening gown before, and she looked absolutely adorable. It even made her feel the urge to give her a warm embrace.


    "Hmm..."


    Maryse felt a mix of emotions and responded curtly.


    I can''t stand it... What''s wrong with these guys? What on earth did they grow up eating?


    Wait until I''ve grown for several more decades, the future me will definitely leave you all in awe!


    With these thoughts in mind, a faint smile tugged at the corner of the little puppy''s mouth.


    Hmph!


    Enduring silently!


    "Sacred Heart''s Chosen," Aurora said perplexedly, looking around and asking, "Where am I? I have traveled the Continent of Zeuo for years, but I have never been to this city before."


    "If you have been here before, then you will understand why things are not normal."


    Mu Ling shook her head, her eyes serious as she looked at Aurora and exined, "This is not the world where you live, but the world where we exist, Noah."


    What?


    Aurora''s pupils shrank slightly, clearly showing signs of astonishment.


    Mu Ling continued, "If my guess is correct, the three of us should be in one of Noah''s three major countries, the Eruo League. The locals refer to it as the Kingdom of Dark Light."


    "In another world... Noah... the Kingdom of Dark Light..."


    Upon hearing Mu Ling''s exnation, Aurora''s mind was filled with one unfamiliar term after another, leaving her momentarily stunned.


    In the world where Aurora resided, unlike Noah''s world, there was no widespread technology for traveling between worlds. Therefore, this kind of thing was an unprecedented possibility for her!


    The Savior of Babel Tower! To possess such great divine power!


    It was truly unbelievable!


    Mu Ling suddenly realized that her body leaped up and directly jumped onto the roof.


    She, however, was not surprised at all.


    "My body moved. It must be the great Savior controlling me... Hurry up and follow me!"


    Mu Ling shouted while involuntarily moving.


    And Maryse and Aurora could only immediately follow along.


    Aurora observed her surroundings all the way. This world, enveloped in white mist, seemed more advanced and civilized than her own world.


    Most of the houses were made of a strong special stone material, which was incredibly sturdy and capable of constructing very tall buildings.


    The streets were clean and tidy, the ground incredibly smooth. It felt as if the roads were specially built for the pce or church.


    In the Holy Light Kingdom where she lived, there were even fewer stone houses in the city than wooden ones. There were no clean and tidy spacious streets either, but narrow winding paths filled with foul-smelling mud.


    The difference in productivity was clear for all to see.


    "The only w was that the fog was too heavy... But it seemed like many of the local residents were hiding indoors. Could it be that the usual weather in this world is not like this?"


    Aurora pondered silently, remembering that the Continent of Zeuo, more than a decade ago, hadn''t always been covered in snow.


    Before long, they spotted the enemy.


    Although these people disguised themselves as ordinary individuals, hiding inside regr houses, appearing like normal residents, Maryse was able to immediately sense their ws through her psychic powers.


    "There are cultists over there!" she eximed loudly, pointing her finger.


    But just before Maryse could give the warning, Mu Ling had already transformed into a beam of light.


    In the blink of an eye, she rushed into the house and struck down the opponent with a single sword.


    "Can cultists... just kill people at will?"


    Aurora frowned slightly, unable toprehend the grudge between the people of this world and the cultists.


    In the Continent of Zeuo, where she lived, there was no formed evil cult.


    The three of them raced through the streets, Mu Ling''s face expressionless as she swiftly eliminated numerous cultists along the way. With just one swing of her sword each time, no one could escape her grasp.


    Those cultists disguised as civilians, some of them pulled out weapons, attempting to fight back, while others immediately turned around in horror and fled.


    But their fates were ultimately no different.


    Death was the only oue.


    And so, they continued to dash until they reached a bustling street with arge crowd.


    "There is a strong scent here, be careful."


    Aurora became alert and gave a reminder to her twopanions.


    In the next moment, the surrounding thick white mist unexpectedly began to slowly dissipate, revealing the three of them to the onlookers...


    What an incredibly beautiful sight!


    The three women were all astonishingly beautiful, especially the young girl with silver hair and wine-red pupils. She seemed like the goddess of the night herself, a sight unforgettable for a lifetime.


    The only w in this beautiful scenery was that Maryse, who was rushing madly with "Deep Red - Divine Punishment," was exhausted beyond measure.


    At that moment, she stuck out her tongue, bent over, gasping for breath, in an ungraceful posture, unlike the other two who stood upright.


    "Three beautiful girls..."


    "Wait a minute, are they the ones from the Babel Tower mentioned in the newspaper?"


    "It seems, it really seems like the people from the Babel Tower!"


    Just as someone eximed, suddenly, a monster with a body armed with six scythe-like arms emerged from the ground!


    "Roarrr!"


    The massive blue Chilnoth stood towering several tens of meters tall, its giant mouth filled with teeth. After roaring ferociously into the sky, it swung its incredibly sharp scythe-like arms, attempting to attack the surrounding enemies.


    In an instant, Mu Ling had already severed Chilnoth''s scythe-like arms, and blue blood started gushing out wildly!


    Right at that moment, Aurora''s body moved on its own.


    [Sacred Heart''s Chosen]


    [Summon thy knights...]


    [Reveal your true power!]


    She waved her hand and was astounded to find that her long-timepanion warhorse had appeared by her side.


    "Huh."


    The Dragon Blood War Horse, d in armor from head to hoof, gazed at Aurora and gently lowered its head.


    In the next moment, twelve knights loyal to Aurora also suddenly appeared around her.


    They inexplicably gazed towards the captain who summoned them, while instinctively observing their surroundings.


    The environment here indeed made people instinctively cautious.


    "What is this ce? What is that creature over there? This ce looks very strange."


    "Squad Leader? What ce is this? Wait, why isn''t it snowing anymore? Does it mean the Decaying Disaster is over?"


    Judy, the deputy, eximed, "Why is there such thick fog here, Squad Leader? Just now you suddenly mentioned being summoned by the Savior, and then vanished. We were preparing a campfire back at the camp, and suddenly we all ended up here."


    Facing the numerous doubts and questions from her subordinates, Aurora simply smiled faintly.


    She said calmly, "Let''s exin your doubtster, everyone. Time is running out. Listen up, gather in formation."


    The knights were no longer confused but instead formed a charging formation with no hesitation. They didn''t utter a word but simply obeyed.


    Aurora, holding hernce high, shouted, "Fighting for the sake of many! Charge!"


    Simultaneously, she unleashed "the Chosen Gun," and in an instant, the thirteen heavily armored knights seemed to merge into one. United in mind and purpose, they transformed into a torrent of golden power, forcefully crashing into the massive Chilnoth.


    "Boom!"


    This colossal creature seemed to be trampled by an evenrger monster!


    "Ouch!"


    It copsed amidst wailing, instantly shattering into pieces, crumbling away!


    Vanquished in an instant!


    After the charge, the knights finally revealed their forms.


    "Well done!"


    Aurora''s face lit up with a smile, and the familiar feeling from the past came rushing back.


    I have always been weak and had to rely on the power of others... but I will never let people down!


    Mu Ling slowly walked towards Aurora and the other knights, causing the knights to immediately be vignt.


    Aurora made a gesture.


    "She is also a friend."


    "You have a wonderful group ofpanions," Mu Ling praised the knights earnestly. Their strength was not weak at all. If it had been six months ago, she would have lost to any two of them.


    Aurora smiled and looked at Maryse, who was resting on the ground. She said sincerely, "Yourpanion is also great, even though she may not show her care openly... Mu Ling, from now on, I will be yourpanion too."


    Aurora paused for a moment, holding the reins of the horse, and said, "If there''s a chance, I will approach the Savior of the Babel Tower and ask if they could relocate the people from the Continent of Zeuo to this world."


    Mu Ling''s expression wasplicated, shaking her head, "No, this world is not a beautiful ce either."


    "Oh, I see."


    Aurora let out a sigh and nodded gently, the answer not surprising her at all.


    Just at that moment, the knights behind her suddenly vanished without a trace.


    Aurora raised an eyebrow, dismounted from her horse, and murmured to herself, "Are these fellows different from me, unable to stay in this world for long? Why do they seem like summoned beings...?"


    Soon, her Dragon Blood War Horse also disappeared without a trace.


    "Although this world is not very peaceful, it could copse and be destroyed at any moment, but..."


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and stepped forward, earnestly promising, "As long as the Babel Tower unites under the leadership of the Savior, someday, we will be able to destroy all evil and save every innocent person in the world!"


    Aurora''s smile was beautiful as she raised her hand and held one of Mu Ling''s hands.


    "Hmm, I believe that day wille."


    Watching the two of them sharing a heartfelt moment, Maryse stood not far away, rolling her eyes and wondering, "What on earth are you so excited about? I just don''t understand!"


    In thend of wishes... She fell into deep thought, pondering what her own wish would be, and what she truly desired...


    For some unknown reason, Maryse suddenly recalled Profligate.


    She discovered that there were very few things she desired but couldn''t obtain right now, and the only thing she had consistently been unable to obtain, she truly didn''t know how to get her hands on.


    Perhaps, she thought to herself, she needed to be more proactive?

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    Annottales.


    The Ninth City District.


    In the center of the district, there was a bustling street where, during regr times, there were always countless vehicles and constant streams of people flowing in and out.


    Today, somehow, a thick fog descended from the sky, causing the number of people on the streets to be halved.


    However, there was a popr underground tavern that remained unaffected, with its business booming.


    Many guests were sitting or reclining on various chairs.


    People drank, chatted, and their faces were adorned with a rosy glow. The atmosphere inside the tavern waspletely different from the outside.


    Chris, the captain of the Knights of the Divine de, sat quietly in the corner of the tavern at this very moment.


    He would often disguise himself as an ordinary person ande to this shop, drinking arge amount of liquor all by himself.In Chris''s hands, he held arge cup of crimson liquid that burned with golden mes.


    This was the most intense "me of Spirits" in the underground tavern!


    It was a special alcoholic beverage that ordinary people could not handle, only sold to extraordinary beings and special races. If any shopkeeper forcefully sold it to ordinary people, it would be seen as breaking divinews.


    Actually, there were many other extraordinary-exclusive foods, drinks, and medicines. For the locals, it wasmon knowledge.


    The ''me of Spirits'' is concocted from the blood of red dragons and fire crystal, and if an ordinary person were to drink it, they would immediately suffer from a perforated stomach.


    But for Chris, it felt somewhat muted.


    He had the most intense drink he ever had, it was during his time in the Air Alliance. At that time, he was working in coboration with the Air Alliance''s Imperial Guards, who specially prepared a cup of "Deadly Potion" made with enchantments.


    The frightful potency that could kill an ordinary person with just a drop.


    After Chris arrived at the Apocalypse, it was only then that he truly felt intoxicated for the first time.


    "Maybe being too strong isn''t a good thing after all."


    After muttering to himself, he fell into deep thought.


    Since that major crisis, Chris''s overwhelming INT, his inspiration, had never ceased to warn him with its voice.


    In the ten days after the crisis, he never let his guard down.


    Just yesterday, their dispute between Bn World and Noy Military finally erupted into a small-scale war.


    Because the remaining relics of the advanced civilization were incredibly enticing, akin to legendary Ruin-level Relics, half of the Dark Night Saints had no choice but to rally for battle.


    Now, something strange finally happened.


    In Annottales, a sudden white mist appeared, which felt very peculiar.


    He held the ss of wine and once again consumed the strong liquor, his heart now understanding.


    Another great event was about to ur.


    Can I protect this city by myself?


    Chris had once possessed great strength, but there was a noticeable gap between him and the level of Apocalypse.


    Back then, he was just an ordinary captain of the knight brigade stationed in the city.


    He had never once imagined that one day he woulde to Annottales.


    He had never imagined that one day, as a person of low rank, he would be the captain of the Divine de knights.


    Over the years, Chris often thought of the day when he would change his own destiny.


    If it were not him who was affected, but myself.


    So, how would one''s own life be?


    Suddenly, Chris''s INT began to give warning signs.


    A powerful presence wasing closer!


    Who?


    In the bustling tavern, where many people were drinking, a mor filled the air. And then, at that very moment, everyone heard a loud crash.


    A figure over two meters tall, wrapped entirely in white armor, was walking in through the doorway.


    The people near the tavern entrance couldn''t help but be captivated by the exquisite and majestic white armor, with its strange and power-filled figure that exuded a sense of strength.


    The person''s entire body was concealed within the white armor, not even their eyes were visible, making one wonder how they could see where they were going.


    In the instant that he appeared, Chris, who had been solely focused on drinking, momentarily paused with his drink untouched.


    It was actually him...


    In Chris''s eyes, a hint of unprecedented astonishment appeared.


    "Hello, dear guest," the tavern maid approached, forcing a faint smile.


    "I am looking for someone."


    From inside the armor, the voice of an elderly man could be heard. He waved his hand gently, dismissing the tavern maid, scanned the surroundings, and walked straight towards the area near where Chris was sitting.


    The elderly man, enveloped in a suit of white armor, sat right beside Chris.


    The two remained silent until Chris took the initiative to speak.


    "I couldn''t believe it..."


    Chris took another sip of the burning liquor and said, "After all these years, I never thought I would see you again one day."


    "My teacher and benefactor, Mr. Gold."


    The tall armored old man remained silent for a moment, as if muttering to himself, "Even the withered grass wandering on the earth shall find its way back to its roots one day."


    "I''m very happy to see you again, Chris."


    The surroundings had no effect on these two individuals.


    They simply sat together and created a special atmosphere.


    It was so terrifying that people dared not even look.


    Chris continued, "Several decades ago, it was you and me who saved my homnd... You willingly took on the curse of the Outer God, enduring unbearable pain, and chose to pass on the position of the Knights of the Divine de to me. After that, you vanished without a trace..."


    Chris paused for a moment and continued, "Actually, I had always believed that you were already deceased."


    "Hahaha!"


    The old man suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Chris, you still can''t speak, as always! You are really straightforward!"


    In the old man''s words, there was not only boldness, but also a sense of profound experience.


    "I''m sure over these years, the saints of the Dark Light Church must have not treated you kindly! After all, you are too honest and quiet... But that''s exactly why the Savior agreed to my final request, appointing you, an outsider, as the leader of the Divine de."


    Chris, who was listening attentively, remained calm and remained silent.


    The old man continued, "In the past, I was cursed by a portion of the power of the ''ck Abyss Deep Sea,'' and as a result, the people who died unjustly in that city haunted me. They tormented, cursed, and harmed me for countless years... I have been searching for a way to achieve true death all this time."


    "I should have chosen to die."


    There was a sense of serenity and tranquility in his tone.


    "But, I managed to find a relic from a great civilization, which is this suit of armor. It was this armor that helped me escape the influence of the curse."


    "Today, as you return to Annottales, what brings you here?" Chris''s voice suddenly became deep, carrying a dreadful aura capable of annihting everything, rising from his very being.


    "This fog, it isn''t rted to you, is it?"


    "I came back to this city just to see her, it''s just amon feeling."


    The old man in the armor let out a sigh, shaking his head slowly. The pieces of armor also made a sound. "Chris, perhaps you shouldn''t be so... wary of your benefactor."


    Chris''s face turned as serious as water, and he continued, "Grateful as I am, I can help you with everything, but there is something even more important beyond this favor."


    And there is something even more significant...


    "Is it Him?" the old man whispered.


    Chris gently shook his head, his voice growing even more resolute.


    "No, it''s them."


    Upon hearing this, the old man fell silent for a long time. Finally, he stopped speaking and slowly stood up, leaving the tavern.


    "We won''t be enemies, Chris."


    --


    The secret stronghold of the Dead Silence cult is located somewhere within the slums of the city.


    The area waspletely concealed by a mysterious silence, preventing outsiders from seeing what was happening inside. However, in front of Silence, therey a gigantic chessboard, revealing the entire city''s situation in great detail.


    Right at this moment, Silence was surrounded by several dozen white-robed figures, while the remaining several hundred high-ranking disciples, priests, and archpriests were nowhere to be found.


    A seasoned old man, d in full armor, emerged within the stronghold.


    This former leader of the Knights of the Divine de, who had now switched allegiances, was currently holding the position of High Priest, second only to Silence, within the Dead Silence cult.


    "Evil Spirit"!


    He slowly walked to a spot not far from Silence.


    "It was Babel Tower who took action."


    The old man in armor spoke solemnly, "Many disciples were killed not long ago, and some of our contingency ns were also destroyed... The Ritual of Tranquility demands strict requirements, requiring a certain number of disciples to simultaneously perform the ceremony in various locations throughout the city in order to bepleted..."


    "The Babel Tower''s appearance had a significant impact on us."


    He paused for a moment and asked, "Would you like me to defeat them?"


    However, even after the old man had spoken so much, the leader of Dead Silence, called "Silence," still remained silent.


    "The Ritual of Silence" is a type of "contract" that enhances one''s own abilities. To perform it, only a drop of blood and three incantations are required. However, in order to maintain it, the caster must remain silent at all times.


    And "Silence" seemed to have taken a step further.


    Not only had she never spoken, but she hardly even had the thought ofmunicating with others!


    "The Evil Spirit" fell silent and suddenly noticed a piece of paper appearing in its hand.


    He took a quick nce.


    On top of it was written, the n for whates next.


    "I understand."


    The leader, "Silence," continued to refusemunication as usual. Over these past few years, he had actually grown ustomed to this situation.


    If it hadn''t been for her intervention...


    They could never escape from such a desperate and unbearable situation.


    Just like Chris was grateful to himself, they were also incredibly grateful to this woman.


    Over the years, the Evil Spirit''s feelings towards Silence were not just gratitude, but also admiration.


    In the real world, there had never been a living person who came so close to experiencing "eternal peace of mind."


    During the decades of being tormented by the Evil Spirit, he truly came to understand one thing.


    "Peace of mind" is far more important than "happiness."


    Many peoplecked this kind of realization, troubled by worldly desires, consumed by false notions of justice and evil, and burdened by the pursuit of happiness, sadness, wealth, and fame.


    In the end, it all turned out to be in vain.


    Wanting more, wanting to protect more, wanting revenge more - each emotion would make a person anxious with anticipation, uneasy with anxiety, and even fearful.


    The desires and longings of mortals are endless!


    Only He can sever the roots of desire.


    Let the ordinary souls also have a chance to attain eternal peace.


    The Ritual of Tranquility, it bestows upon the people of the entire city the gift of eternal peace - no more pain, no more troubles, no more longing.


    Undoubtedly, it was an act of great love.

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    The next day.


    In each district, the thick white fog still lingered, refusing to disperse.


    Although people found it strange, the church didn''t issue any warning notifications, and the priests carried on as usual.


    So, no widespread riots urred... at least not outside the slums.


    In reality, those who paid attention knew that behind the seemingly peaceful facade of Annottales, turbulent undercurrents had long been brewing, heralding a great and significant event.


    On the first day of the three-day adventure in the Dark Night Lost City, the situation in the city remained rtively calm.


    Just a few cultists and monsters perished in the eradication of the Babel Tower.


    Captain Chris of the Knights of the Divine de personally ventured into the slums, bringing back thousands of mutants to the church.


    The chaos was just beginning.This decaying and ancient city was so immense, like a miniature kingdom, and with the absence of inte...


    Despite a small fraction experiencing chaos, the majority of people in Annottales continued to live normal lives.


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    At this very moment, the "Savior" Bai Yan is embarking on the second stage of his quest in the game "Dark Night Lost City", which takes ce within the Babel Tower.


    "Hmm, I''m stuck." He shook his head gently.


    As Bai Yan reached the second stage, he suddenly became stuck.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t defeat it, but he couldn''t do it perfectly or pass through swiftly.


    Compared to the first stage, the Babel Tower that awaited in the second stage presented a powerful boss, and the enemies were scattered in various corners of Annottales, with their positions changing every time.


    Just having the current "Nightsaber," "Psychic Dancer," and "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" wasn''t enough.


    Bai Yan had been trying for a full five hours, but he kept failing.


    It couldn''t be considered a failure either. He could definitely defeat it in battle, but it was still far from achieving the perfect victory Bai Yan desired.


    In the second stage, there were a total of eight mini-bosses, each being a Dead Silence High Priests, all possessing the level of Crown.


    And as they defeated them in the Babel Tower, they also had to separately defeat the "Sophora" and the "Evil Spirit," both of which were extremely powerful major bosses.


    In order to achieve a perfect speed run, Bai Yan started over again and again.


    With each new start, Bai Yan discovered that he could choose to receive help once again.


    It was either two types of "help" in the first stage, or one kind of "help" in the second stage.


    In the first stage, the "reversal" effect would reverse the state of the boss and the character once.


    And in the second stage, the "reversal" can be used up to three times, but each reversal onlysts for ten seconds, unless the target dies within ten seconds.


    And added to that, after each new start, the positions of the bosses would be different.


    So, Bai Yan could confirm that "Dark Night Lost City" was indeed a roguelike event in the "Babel Tower".


    For the current Babel Tower, defeating the bosses was an easy task.


    The problem is that if the bosses cannot be killed quickly, the high priests in various locations will initiate a ritual after a certain period of time.


    They would extract the life force of the people around them through this ritual, preparing for the Ritual of Tranquility.


    As long as the total number of deaths didn''t reach one hundred thousand, the mission would not be considered a failure.


    But if they cleared the level normally without pursuing speed, Bai Yan discovered that at least ten thousand people would die after passing this stage.


    In the game "Babel Tower", they were merely data.


    But in reality, this represented ten thousand precious lives!


    So, Bai Yan wanted to easily pass the second stage of "Eve" but simplypleting the level didn''t hold much significance.


    ording to this progression, if left unchecked, many people would inevitably die.


    He wanted to pass quickly!


    No one could die!


    But Bai Yan, who normally cleared the level in just half an hour, had to repeatedly y for more than four hours this time, totaling to five whole hours without achieving a perfect and swift sess.


    He wanted to swiftly defeat eight small bosses and repel two big bosses within a very short time. It was really difficult, and only three Core Operators struggled to manage their time efficiently.


    Bai Yan had already dressed Nightsaber in the unicorn-themed "ck Prince" skin. Her agility had greatly improved, but her mobility was stillcking.


    "And besides, the distance from perfection is actually quite far. Several thousand people have even died. If things continue like this, even if I, as the ''sole variable,'' personally join the battle, it''s very likely that we won''t be able to achieve a wless victory."


    What should we do?


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought. With things havinge to this point, it seemed like he could only resort to some unconventional methods.


    If the "shelter" was not used during the Doomsday Crisis, it could have been useful here. However, the "shelter" has already been used during the Doomsday Crisis, so it is limited to Tatsumi City and cannot affect Annottales.


    Perhaps to prevent any loopholes, if Bai Yan were to use his privilege of "reconstruction" to dismantle the existing "shelter," he would still need ten days to establish a new one.


    What should we do now?


    He actually had two thoughts.


    The first one was to use a privilege he had never used before, called "reconstruction," to temporarily dismantle some of the buildings in Babel Tower and gather three thousand points to directly purchase the "Exchange Shop."


    Then, he used the effect of the "Exchange Shop" to obtain the "Blink de," a relic that was missing only one fragment, enhancing the Core Operator''s agility.


    Another riskier n, more like a gamble, was to take all the more than two thousand points at hand, and use them to summon!


    Obtain a new outfit!


    Bai Yan knew that Mu Ling''s outfits possessed great agility. "ck King" wasn''t the best choice.


    However, thinking about probabilities, it is clear that thetter option is much more difficult. With so many Core Operators, what are the chances of getting the skins for exactly those three?


    "..."


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought.


    From a rational standpoint, he could actually only choose the second option.


    Because the effect of exchanging "Relics, Wonders, Mystical Powers, and Sacred Runes" is actually a mechanism where "the fewer missing fragments, the fewer points needed."


    To exchange and create a missing fragment, you only need 100 points. However, if you are missing two, it requires 300 points. If youck three, it''s 700 points, and for aplete deck, you''ll need 1500 points.


    That means, after nearly depleting his Source Energy Points, he would probably only have enough points left to obtain one Civilization-level Relic, the Blink de.


    But would just one "Blink de" really be enough?


    "The answer is not enough," he mumbled to himself.


    So, Bai Yan, with an unsettled mood, clicked on the summoning pool, knowing that at this point, he could only gamble everything on this onest attempt.


    "Different Dimensions"


    So far, he had a total of over two thousand Source Energy Points. In order to not waste the privilege of the "ten consecutive card redraw", he was prepared to use two thousand points to do two consecutive sets of ten summons.


    If two sets of ten summons, along with two card redraws, couldn''t yield something that satisfied him... by that time, Bai Yan would have no choice but to "rebuild" some less necessary buildings, and then continue to gamble on the "ten consecutive" miracles.


    "Huff."


    Even though Bai Yan, who was no longer easily excited by summoning, couldn''t help but feel excited at this very moment.


    "I admit, I have a gambling habit."


    But since the "game" includes the element of luck in its magical powers, it is only natural to try to "gamble" as much as possible, in order to maximize one''s own abilities!


    Babel Tower, since we all want to save the world, please let me draw what I desire!


    Bai Yan had already noticed that his luck in summoning was indeed improving.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to take such a gamble.


    Unfortunately, Tactical Cards like "God-like Good Fortune" still provide no assistance in summoning, otherwise he would dominate without a doubt.


    "So, firstes the first set of ten in a row!"


    Bai Yan extended his finger and pressed it without hesitation!


    Summon!


    The first summon!


    "Possibility! The Abyss Recorder and the Truth Schr (Seven Days)"


    The second summon!


    "Possibility! Prisoner of Deep Sin - Moon Witch ¡Á1 (Seven days)"


    The third summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Fusang Tree¡Á1"


    The fourth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ The Golden Country¡Á1"


    The fifth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Niebelungen¡Á1"


    The sixth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Naraku Yellow Spring¡Á1"


    Seventh summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Shadow Kingdom¡Á1"


    Eighth summon!


    "Possibility! The Song of Dragons: The Innocent Singer (Seven Days)"


    Ninth summon!


    "Possibility! The Sin of Darkness ¡¤ White Night Devil (Seven Days)."


    Tenth summon!


    "Possibility! Holy Lady of Desire, Sacred Heart''s Chosen! (Forever)"

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought.


    He really had no idea what kind of person the "Holy Lady of Desire" was.


    After all, during the first ythrough, Babel Tower didn''t have the "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" core operator at all.


    The exclusive skin for the second ythrough, and looking at the description, it seems quite captivating...


    Since I have drawn it anyway, I can only put it on and take a look.


    "I hope I can be useful."


    Bai Yan sighed.


    "Holy Lady of Desire: The powerful saint who rules over desires and maniptes emotions. In this alternate timeline, instead of wearing the golden armor that she often wears in another world, the new attire of the ''Sacred Heart''s Chosen'' is more casual and appears to be a ck, abstinent-style, open-front evening gown."


    "In this world, the deity worshipped by ''Sacred Heart''s Chosen'' is the god of desires. As the holy maiden of desires, her original power set was reced by the power set of the ''Desire Goddess.'' She can easily manipte emotional energy, ignite various desires deep within people''s hearts, and use various mysterious methods that catch people off guard."Bai Yan couldn''t help but sink into deep thought. Thispletely transformed him into a mage, didn''t it?


    He was no longer a knight!


    However, Bai Yan carefully thought it over and realized that the skin of the Sacred Heart''s Chosen, after all, still belonged to a divine chosen one.


    Actually, Maryse''s skin underwent even greater changes...


    In the end, let''s give it a tryter and take a closer look at the specific set of abilities.


    He also didn''t know if this "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" in this state had a way to quickly pass through the second stage of the "Eve" night.


    He could only observe for now and then decide.


    Of course, the first ten rounds had not ended yet.


    He still had the privilege to use the "regret card" three more times.


    Bai Yan pondered for a while and finally chose "Naraku Yellow Spring," "Shadow Kingdom," "Fusang Tree"... the "regret card"!


    "Please, please, kind olddy, please don''t give me the Shadow Kingdom anymore."


    In the blink of an eye, three new cards reappeared on the screen of the cellphone.


    "Possibility! Beyond the Heaven''s Reach ¨C Deep Sea Frontier (Seven Days)"


    Oh dear, an operator namepletely unknown, along with a skin namepletely unfamiliar, appeared!


    Bai Yan stood there, stunned, for a moment, speechless.


    What is this?


    Forget it.


    Anyway, it didn''t have any use for now, so he decided to pretend not to see it. He shook his head gently and flipped open two other cards.


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Niebelungen¡Á1"


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Land of Mist¡Á1"


    Hmm, for now, they didn''t have any use.


    Bai Yan sighed and nodded, epting the current reality.


    He then took out the list of operators from his phone.


    She was chosen as "Sacred Heart''s Chosen."


    And then... the possibility of change emerged!


    "Holy Lady of Desire!"


    --


    Another world.


    The Continent of Zeuo.


    "We didn''t arrivete this time and solved the source of the Decaying Disaster ahead of time."


    In another remote vige, the Knights of the Sacred Heart had arrived ahead of time before theplete outbreak of the Decaying Disaster at this location.


    They managed to extinguish the source of the Decaying Disaster right here.


    The source this time was a secluded middle-aged farmer who suddenly transformed into a demon, nearly infecting the other vigers through harmful means...


    Just like the previous Decaying Disasters, the mutation urred without any warning signs.


    If it wasn''t for the timely arrival of the Knights of the Sacred Heart, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Standing in the vige, Aurora looked up at the sky and felt the icy touch of the falling snow on her face.


    Ever since the Decaying Disaster began over a decade ago, the Continent of Zeuo has been growing colder and colder.


    In the past year, it has even started to snow constantly...


    The snow never ceased.


    The female assistant, Judy, said, "It has been snowing continuously for over a year now, and many people on the Continent of Zeuo have starved to death because of it... If this continues, hunger will destroy the world before the Decaying Disaster itself."


    "Captain, do we really have a way to save this world? Can that Savior... can His power help us?"


    They went to another world and fought yesterday.


    Not only Aurora, but now everyone became interested in Babel Tower and the Savior.


    Aurora looked at her assistant, Judy, without saying a word.


    In fact, since Aurora "ascended to Heaven", she had been silent. This event had a great impact on her.


    Aurora never told the other members of the knighthood that God had fallen.


    She smiled and nodded gently, determination in her eyes.


    "Yes," she replied.


    The events from yesterday were still fresh in Aurora''s memory as she took a deep breath.


    Even if the priests could conjure food, it would only be enough to satisfy a few people.


    Even if she managed to exterminate all the demons, she would still be unable to solve the increasingly severe famine problem.


    "Will this world eventually be destroyed?" he wondered.


    "No," she said firmly.


    She firmly believed that at the end of despair, there would always be an evesting hope.


    No matter how small and insignificant it may be, she vowed to hold onto this glimmer of hope tightly.


    If people were to give up before hope arrives... that would be true despair!


    "Captain! There''s a monster attacking!"


    Suddenly, someone from the knight''s group shouted loudly at the entrance of the vige.


    Aurora and her assistant exchanged a brief nce, slightly taken aback but not entirely surprised.


    Perhaps due to the Decaying Disaster or the year-long snowfall, various creatures and monsters that were usually hidden had be restless.


    So, the examples of them attacking human viges became more frequent.


    "Everyone, get ready!"


    Aurora let out a cry and mounted her Dragon Blood War Horse, leading the rest of the knights as they charged out of the vige.


    Outside the vige, there stood a colossal crimson monster, towering nearly a hundred meters high. It roared mightily, its body resembling moltenva from a volcano. Dozens of yellow eyes adorned its head, gazing down at the diminutive knights not far from its feet.


    "Roarrr!"


    It was getting angry!


    "What a huge creature!"


    A knight shouted angrily, and they began to wait for Captain Aurora to give the order to attack.


    Although the monster is enormous and poses a significant threat, as long as we follow the Captain''s footsteps, we can defeat any terrifying enemy!


    And then, something extraordinary happened.


    [Sacred Heart''s Chosen]


    [This is the possibility you should have].


    "What is happening to me..."


    Riding on the back of a horse, the elegant and stunning Aurora found herselfpletely stunned.


    She had always been a very calm andposed person, but at this moment, she couldn''t help but feel shocked,pletely unable toprehend.


    Her armor unexpectedly became blurry, as if undergoing some sort of special transformation, yet also seemed to be disappearing?


    Is this the monster''s ability?


    To make her armor disappear in front of everyone''s eyes?


    If only her armor disappeared, that would be fine. Aurora was not a shy young girl and had no hesitation in wearing long-sleeved linen clothes and joining the knights in battle.


    But if even the linen clothes and underwear inside disappeared without a trace...


    Even the normally calm andposed Aurora couldn''t help but feel a little anxious at that moment!


    But then she thought of that familiar voice in her mind, as if it were... the voice of the Savior!


    Perhaps this was some kind of intervention from the Savior of Babel Tower?


    "Captain, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    The other members of the knight squad also noticed something strange. They looked at Aurora in astonishment, finding it hard to believe what was about to happen next.


    What''s going on?


    Only to behold, Aurora''s golden armor blurred in front of everyone''s eyes, transforming into a modest ck evening gown, perfectly entuating her graceful figure.


    The knights, who had experienced countless battles and shed blood for many years, werepletely dumbfounded!


    They had never seen anything like this before!


    "..."


    Evening gown?


    Aurora opened her mouth slightly, unsure of what to do in that moment.


    Aurora, who had experienced many formal gowns in the upper echelons, whether during her time in the choir, as a saint, or even as a knight, had never worn one herself!


    It''s so strange!


    Aurora''s arms and small legs were exposed, and her tight dress revealed arge, pale area on her chest. Aurora was starting to feel dizzy.


    Although she possessed incredible powers as a supernatural being, she didn''t feel much coldness at all.


    But in that moment, Aurora''s heart was on the verge of breaking down.


    The armor andnce disappeared, and she could just about ept it.


    The most important thing is...


    She lost her horse!


    Aurora''s faithfulpanion, the Dragon Blood War Horse, had been by her side for many years, fighting by her side almost constantly. In her eyes, it was like family. But now, it had suddenly vanished without a trace!


    "What on earth is going on?" Aurora murmured to herself, unable toprehend.


    "Roarrr!"


    The monster finally ended its "standoff", and it also felt that the humans in front of it were strange. But hunger and anger prevented the murderous intent from subsiding!


    "Not, not, Respected Savior? What on earth is happening here? Please don''t joke with me, okay?"


    The knights remained silent, looking at each other in astonishment.


    Aurora was also disheveled in the snow, feeling lost and on the brink of copse.


    Savior!


    I couldn''t understand...


    You must have a clever n, don''t you?

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    The colossal beast with a molten shell spewed forth mes, causing the surrounding knights to scatter instantly.


    And Aurora, upon witnessing this scene, instinctively leaped and danced around, attempting to evade the giant beast''s fiery assault.


    But soon, Aurora realized that her physical strength had greatly diminished! The scorching mes barely missed her, causing Aurora to furrow her brows.


    After narrowly dodging the attack, she found herself deep in thought, unsure of what to do next.


    "Wait a moment, this feeling is..."


    Aurora was astonished to discover that within her, there seemed to be a dormant, brand new power,pletely unlike anything she had experienced before.


    She felt as if she had returned to the choir.


    Many years ago, my younger self in the church was still carefree and worry-free.


    There, I had led the girls in singing praises to the Light God with wholehearted adoration many times. Sometimes, the emotions conveyed through our voices would deeply touch others and even bring tears to their eyes.Emotions...


    Yes, it was emotions!


    Aurora felt that she could urately sense the emotions of everyone, not just humans but even the anger and fear within the heart of that enormous monster.


    Was it frightened?


    Aurora quickly realized that the monster hade here out of anger and hunger,pelled to search for food.


    It had never hurt anyone before.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of death, it wouldn''t havee here.


    "I''m sorry... There is no more food left here..."


    Aurora let out a sigh and slowly reached out her hand.


    Near her hand, numerous lines of various colors appeared, numbering in the hundreds and thousands, all connecting to every living being present.


    One of the ck threads was conveniently attached to the heart of the giant beast outside theva shell.


    And this was fear.


    Aurora''s eyes locked on, tightly gripping the ck thread.


    Let it burst!


    In Aurora''s hand, the ck thread began to tremble. It grew more intense and, before long, the enormous monster began to wail!


    "Ouch!"


    It desperately fled backwards, resembling a small volcano charging forward, almost unstoppable.


    Before long, the monster hadpletely vanished without a trace.


    It was scared away instantly, and even though it might starve as a result, it dared not stay any longer.


    The Fear Beyond Death!


    Is this my new power?


    The Savior has granted a brand new, utterly different power!


    Aurora first felt incredulous, then gradually calmed down, soon epting the reality.


    Even though it looked strange.


    But she felt it was a good start!


    The power bestowed upon them conveyed one thing ¨C in the eyes of the Savior, they were valuable!


    "Ah, I see now. I understandpletely,"


    Aurora suddenly had a moment of revtion!


    In fact, the changes that happened today were a reward given to herself by the Savior!


    Because, she had beenpleting various tasks bestowed upon her by Him in the past few days.


    Just like they said, as long as she couldplete her tasks well, she would receive more and more rewards for herself.


    One day, she would possess the power to change the world!


    "Captain, what on earth is happening?"


    The knights dismounted and approached, wearing expressions of astonishment. Judy too was taken aback.


    Although the previous leader(s) were also beautiful, the knights had never seen a leader with this kind of appearance before.


    Judy blushed.


    "Aurora, you look really beautiful, Captain!" eximed with admiration.


    "This is the power bestowed upon me by the Savior... There''s nothing to worry about, everyone," Aurora exined reassuringly.


    "But the little dragon didn''t know what to do..."


    Aurora looked worried, but after a while, her clothing became blurry again, and then returned to its original form.


    And...


    She got her horse again!


    "Great! I thought I would lose you!"


    Aurora walked over with a smile, and she hugged the head of her warhorse.


    The Dragon Blood War Horse let out a heavy snort and looked at its excited owner with a puzzled expression on its face.


    It didn''t quite understand the situation.


    Unaware that her owner had also found a "master".


    --


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, unfortunately."


    Bai Yan, who was watching the live stream on his phone, shook his head and sighed repeatedly.


    He had just examined the updated character card and found out that "Holy Lady of Desire" under the skin of "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" had no powers rted to agility at all.


    And there was still more summoning to be done.


    He took a deep breath and began to try his luck for the second time!


    Summon!


    First summon!


    "Probability! The Mad Shark, Crime Hunter Perduto (Seven Days)"


    Second summon!


    "Possible Adventure! Water World: Drunken Masters Panda Rowen (Seven Days)"


    There was something slightly strange... even the pandas were wearing swimsuits...


    The third summon!


    "Maybe... Heart of Shadows, Queen of the Scarlet Moon! (Seven days)"


    Bai Yan, having reached this point, paused for a moment, slightly puzzled.


    The Scarlet Moon only has three skins in total, Water World, Fairy Tale Demon King, and Heart of Shadows. That means, she is now only one skin away from the Apocalypse!


    Indeed, luck was quite favorable... in a certain sense.


    If nothing unexpected happens, the Scarlet Moon would be the first to arrive at the Apocalypse.


    Fourth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Fusang Tree¡Á1"


    Fifth summon!


    "Possible! The Tea Lover''s Life: Drunken Masters Panda Rowen (Seven Days)"


    Sixth summon!


    "Possibilities! Scourge on Earth - Nales Aision (Seven Days)."


    The seventh summon!


    "Maybe! Magic Sword - Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon (Seven Days)."


    Eighth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Sky Garden¡Á1"


    Ninth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Sky Garden¡Á1"


    The tenth summon!


    "Possible! Fairy Tale Dragon yer Hero: Fist of Duel (Seven Days)"


    Bai Yan sincerely felt that his luck was very good.


    The Queen of the Scarlet Moon" was getting closer to the Apocalypse, and both Nales Aision and Fist of Duel each had a new skin, which meant they had two additional skins.


    But he also felt that his luck wasn''t good enough, because the things he wanted didn''t appear.


    He regretted his decision three times, undoing the two World Line Change Fragments and the Panda Swimwear.


    However, in the end, they still didn''t obtain the things they needed.


    Lost in thought, he pondered deeply.


    Bai Yan hesitated for a brief moment, then immediately summoned the refuge as he transformed it into one thousand energy points, continuing his summoning!


    Up above!


    And then there was a new ten-pull!


    Summon!


    The first summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment!Shadow Kingdom¡Á1"


    Fragment, please don''te here, hurry and leave Shadow Kingdom!


    Second summon!


    "Possibility! Fairy Tale Werewolf¡¤Otherworld Bartending Master Panda Rowen (Seven days)"


    Even stranger things... Pandas and werewolves are appearing... Is this really logical?


    The third summon!


    "Possibilities! The Sword of the Tipping Sky: g on the Sea (Seven Days)"


    Bai Yan didn''t know how toment. It was another round of encountering unfamiliar characters and unfamiliar skins in the second ythrough of "Babel Tower." The world within "Babel Tower" was filled with unfamiliar things.


    But this was a very interesting thing.


    The fourth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ The Golden Country¡Á1"


    The fifth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Fusang Tree¡Á1"


    The sixth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Shadow Kingdom¡Á1"


    The seventh summon!


    "World Line Change¡¤Shadow Kingdom!"


    Bai Yan was stunned.


    Great! You came just in time!


    He didn''t dislike the Shadow Kingdom for the first time, because this time it wasn''t just fragments, but a direct delivery!


    The eighth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Sky Garden¡Á1"


    At this point, it still wasn''t there.


    But when thest two cards were flipped over, it immediately helped Bai Yan be certain about something.


    The luck effect bestowed upon oneself by the "game" was undoubtedly enormous.


    The ninth summon!


    "Possibilities! Moon Dancer, the Psychic Dancer!"


    Tenth summon!


    "Probability! Shadow Tactics: Nightsaber!"

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    Victory!


    We have already won the game!


    Seeing the delightful content on his mobile phone screen, Bai Yan''s face was filled with joy. At this very moment, he felt as refreshed as if he had just put on a brand new pair of underwear for the New Year!


    "Now I feelfortable..."


    Regretfully discarded!


    Without hesitation, he regretfully discarded the scattered fragments of several wonders.


    But it seemed that luck had run out, as the few cards drawn again didn''t have anything good. Among them, five were still fragments of wonders, and there was one more...


    "Possibility! The Fishing King: Drunken Masters Panda Rowen (Seven Days)."


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought.This talented panda bartender was sometimes a warrior, sometimes a werewolf, sometimes enjoying a cup of tea, and sometimes fishing... Oh, I almost forgot, he even had a swimsuit, with a total of five peculiar skins.


    Is this fair?


    Never mind, I''ll go ahead with it! Who cares if it''s reasonable or not?


    Apart from the newly released skins, a new wonder also emerged...


    It is called the "Shadow Kingdom."


    Throughout, Bai Yan was always frustrated with the constant bouncing of Shadow Kingdom fragments and the various polluted card pools.


    But this time was different, it directly went all out.


    Although he didn''t like fragments very much, being able to go all out and directly get the Shadow Kingdom was definitely enjoyable.


    Bai Yan carefully looked at the relevant description.


    "Shadow Kingdom: A mythical and mysteriousnd, said to be home to powerful martial arts masters."


    "Core Operators can be sent to the Shadow Kingdom forbat training. It is rmended to send closebat Core Operators, as they can gain certain skills and acquire special abilities. In the real world, one day is spent for the training. Each deployment costs 100 Source Energy Points, and only one person can be sent at a time."


    Bai Yan couldn''t help butment, "Speaking of which, in this Shadow Kingdom, could it really be an olddy..."


    The first ythrough of "Babel Tower" was just a game, but the second ythrough of "Babel Tower" was a real and tangible world.


    That means, those things that were originally only present in the background actually exist in reality.


    He was curious about what the inside of the Shadow Kingdom was like.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yan could only send Core Operators from Babel Tower into the Shadow Kingdom.


    And he himself was not a true Core Operator of Babel Tower.


    Not only could he not go to the Shadow Kingdom, but he didn''t have a ce in ascending to heaven or traveling to the Continent of Zeuo either.


    Sigh, I also want to y with you all...


    Bai Yan shook his head gently and muttered, "Very well, I hope to have the chance to send Mu Ling and Ganis over to the Shadow Kingdom to see if they can learn the skill of defeating gods firsthand."


    Maryse and Mu Ling''s new skins have been obtained.


    The effects of the two skins were something Bai Yan remembered from his first ythrough. It just so happened that they perfectly matched his speedrun requirements.


    Now, let''s put their newfound abilities to the test with a weekly mission!


    Before this, Bai Yan carefully examined the character card of "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" after changing its appearance.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Sacred Heart''s Chosen - Holy Lady of Desire (Aurora)


    Gender: Female


    ne:Formation Realm


    Level: Crown (Intermediate)


    Race: Tersian (a branch of humans)


    Operator Identification: Special/Support/Surveince (Optimal)


    Milestone: Saintess, Savior


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical: 112 (The strength of the body remained high, although it couldn''t match its original state)


    INT: Inspiration (472) She was a Holy Lady who presided over desires and emotions, possessing an almost unimaginable amount of inspiration.


    Skill: 241 (The mastery of new powers is quite remarkable)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 9 (She exuded the irresistible charm of a refined, maturedy, captivating everyone in her presence like a goddess.)


    Loyalty: 7 (This world is in need of the Savior!)


    Mood: 7 (With new hopes and dreams, the mood became quite cheerful.)


    Trait:


    ... (remained unchanged)


    Ability:


    Knights of the Sacred Heart: A knightly order consisting of a dozen elite knights, who have fought alongside the "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" to the extent of being able to understand each other''s thoughts and intentions.


    Emotional Perception: Able to perfectly perceive the emotions of the creatures around them.


    Mastery: The ability to control the seven emotions and six desires, having the power to amplify certain positive or negative emotions by tens of times.


    The Embodiment of Desires: Has the ability to enable a creature to conceive the embodiment of desires within their body, giving birth to unique and peculiar beings.


    Secondary Information:


    Height and body measurements: She is 176cm tall with measurements of 94 for her bust, 63 for her waist, and 92 for her hips.


    ...


    If a female Sacred Heart''s Chosen were to use this ability frequently, she would receive prophecies and blessings from the Goddess of Desires...


    Bai Yan, upon seeing this, helped the Sacred Heart''s Chosen put on a new set of clothes, taking away her armor and horse.


    "Sorry, your Light God is gone, maybe it''s time to find a new boss to rely on..."


    Bai Yan whispered to himself.


    He wished earnestly that the goddess of desires would adopt Aurora, just like a mentor, in order to aid Babel Tower.


    --


    Noah''s World, the Air Alliance, and Tatsumi City.


    tinum Zone, the Augustus family''s mansion.


    Maryse, sitting on the bed, lifted her white evening gown with delight, finding it increasingly beautiful the more she looked at it.


    "But, actually, the person wearing clothes looks even better!"


    She giggled and couldn''t take her eyes off the evening gown, holding it tenderly.


    "Want to wear it again!"


    On the side, the maid Irena shook her head and said, "Miss Maryse, although you are very reluctant to part with this dress, evening gowns like this can only be worn once. Otherwise, it would bring great shame to the Augustus family."


    I couldn''t care less about Augustus'' reputation!


    Maryse huffed and suddenly asked, "By the way, I heard Amy say something..."


    Upon hearing Amy''s name, Irena couldn''t help but think of... After you told me so much about the Babel Tower, is it really not a problem?"


    Irena had already be familiar with the members of the Babel Tower, because Maryse would talk about these things every day.


    "No problem, otherwise the Savior would have warned us a long time ago."


    Maryse shook her head and said, "Listen to me first, and don''t worry about those things. What I mean is, Amy often talks about poor people on the forum."


    "She said that the daily expenses of the nobles could sustain many poor and destitute people for one or two years. The money spent by nobles on pets could give hope to those who couldn''t afford medical treatment."


    "She also said that if the nobles could just waste a little less, many more people could live better lives."


    Amy''s title was "Cybertyrant," but she looked very gentle and kind.


    Her desire for control was implicit.


    In some families, children would be told that they must visit their grandparents on weekends, while in other families, children would be repeatedly reminded that caring for the elderly is moral and right, and any contrary behavior would be considered immoral.


    Amy''s way of controlling was undoubtedly thetter.


    In the forum, she would regrly embark on sermons, instilling her own values.


    "This Amy is perhaps too controlling, you also have your own way of life..." Irena frowned slightly, feeling a bit displeased.


    Maryse shook her head again and said, "But Mr. Profligate said that what she said is right. After thinking about it, I realized that maybe I can sell off the things I don''t need and donate them to the poor."


    Irena paused for a moment and gently reminded, "Um... this might not be a good idea. These are the clothes you have worn close to your body!"


    Maryse pondered for a moment and nodded, "Indeed, if my clothes were bought by a perverted man, I would be furious and feel phantom pain... Hmm, I think I''ll keep the clothes and such for myself, and wear them at home. I won''t throw them away... As for the remaining money from other things, I can donate it."


    Irena didn''t stop her, she just said, "Alright, since you want to do this... Actually, the five great families are all involved in charity. If you insist, you can join a charity foundation."


    Maryse said, "I don''t really understand, but I''ve heard that their charity foundations may not necessarily be established for charity... It seems like there are tax benefits involved."


    When it came to these things, it somewhat touched upon her area of knowledge that shecked.


    Maryse scratched her head and said, "Actually, I can sense what Amy is thinking. She might be even more radical, but she really likes me... Yet she strongly opposes the aristocratic system itself."


    "I can''t say much about this issue."


    Irena gazed at her friend, who was also her master, and said earnestly, "For me, my parents, and my ancestors, we have been serving the Augustus family for generations... I was taught to be loyal ever since I was born."


    "We, from birth to death, have had the Augustus family take care of everything, be it tuition, medical expenses, housing, education, healthcare... My family and I have always enjoyed various benefits."


    Irena took a deep breath and smiled as she held Maryse''s hand. "But most importantly, it''s our friendship, Maryse. No matter what happens, I will never betray you."


    "I understand," Maryse sighed instead.


    From the unspoken thoughts of Irena, she instead heard a different direction.


    If it weren''t for these things, for a stranger, the nobility system would indeed be very dissatisfying.


    These things were something Maryse had never thought about before.


    Until she joined the Babel Tower, she would look at various values expressed by Amy on the forum every day, which made her start to think... Are some things that she was born with truly meant to be hers?


    Maryse knew how the kings and nobles of the Air Alliance came to be.


    The so-called royal families were actually leaders of different strongholds centuries ago. After the establishment of the Air Alliance, they imitated the ancient system of the Eruo League and proimed themselves as kings. As for the so-called nobles, most of them were descendants of powerful and extraordinary beings from centuries ago.


    The blessings from our ancestors have continued until today.


    Just as Maryse was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard a voice in her mind that was as familiar as can be.


    [Psychic Dancer]


    [This is the possibility you deserve]


    "Oh, here we go again?"


    Maryse immediately realized that something was about to happen!


    She swiftly moved with Deep Red - Divine Punishment, leaving the bedroom and running to the private pool in the vi.


    At this moment in the pool, there was no one but Maryse.


    She ran to the pool because she was afraid that after gaining new possibilities, there might be some strange and unusual transformations.


    If she stayed in the bedroom and let Irena tease her, she would feel very upset.


    Humph!


    In the next moment, Maryse''s clothes became blurry and began to undergo a transformation.


    She gazed at the changes, gradually bing astonished.


    "This is simply...unbelievable!"


    Maryse''s face was filled with astonishment as she discovered that her new attire consisted of a flowing liquid dance costume, apanied by crystal-made dance shoes.


    The ss slippers seemed as light as air,pletely barely noticeable.


    The gown was a form-fitting garment made of flowing silver liquid, soft as water and graceful as the wind.


    "This thing feels like flowing water. When you put it on, it''s like the sensation of being naked and soaked in a pool... It doesn''t feel like wearing clothes at all..."


    She felt as if she had draped moonlight around herself!


    Maryse''s face turned slightly red. Even though this liquid outfit was silver in color, it waspletely opaque and didn''t reveal anything. It only faintly exposed her fair arms.


    However, umm... she herself felt very embarrassed!


    Just like wearing a stream of water!


    Just like taking a bath naked!


    Maryse took a deep breath and reached out to grab a handful of the garment, only to pass through the silver liquid.


    No matter how much she wanted to take it off, oh, I almost forgot, changing clothes was impossible.


    However, standing in front of people in this state, it just feels so embarrassing, so shy!


    Oh no, oh no, oh no!


    Maryse gently swayed her body, and the liquid clothing moved with her, giving her the sensation of moving her body in a pool.


    "What... You''re making me wear this outfit to battle? In front of everyone?"


    The half-elf girl blushed and murmured.


    Please don''t do that!

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    Maryse blushed more and more as her mind began to feel overwhelmed.


    In the next moment, she noticed that everything around her started to change.


    Unbeknownst to her, Maryse found herself in Annottales, surrounded by a white mist.


    After a while, the fog on the street cleared away, and she discovered that people were all around her!


    "Wait, really? You want me to wear this kind of clothing and fight in front of everyone? Although it may look sturdy, it feels empty inside..."


    Maryse lowered her head and immediately curled up, not wanting to get up at all.


    It feels really awful.


    "Roarrr!"


    Another monster emerged from the nightmares, and it was the same "species" as the Chilnoth that Nightsaber had dealt with yesterday!This ck Chilnoth appeared, its shape and appearancepletely different from the previous one.


    It looked like a giant lump of ck mud, much bigger in size, with seven or eight red eyes scattered all over its body. It had an evil and eerie appearance.


    The things that were born from nightmares were often strange and bizarre.


    Maryse sat on the ground and didn''t want to move, but she soon realized that she couldn''t stay still!


    He, once again, started to forcefully control his own body.


    "Hmm, why is it like this... I feel really terrible..."


    Even though he was wearing clothes, he felt as if he werepletely naked!


    What Maryse found most uneptable was that her own body had started dancing in ce!


    All eyes immediately focused on her!


    After all, with a name like "Moon Dancer," it was only natural for her to unleash extraordinary powers and dance.


    As for why the Psychic Dancer doesn''t need to dance, it''s because the meaning of being a Psychic Dancer is to manipte the minds of others to dance.


    The people who witnessed this scene screamed and ran away, while others stood shocked and amazed.


    "Look at that girl! Why isn''t she running?"


    "She was there, dancing!"


    "It looks like the half-elf from the Babel Tower! I saw him in a newspaper before!"


    What a shameful moment!


    Maryse was so angry that even her imaginary limbs hurt.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, even though the clothes were wrapped tightly, it''s just a trick of the mind... how awful!"


    Savior, I will kill you a thousand times, and it still wouldn''t be enough!


    In truth, Maryse''s distress was merely a trick yed by her own mind.


    If it were someone like the Scarlet Moon or Mu Ling instead, they probably wouldn''t even care about such subtle physical sensations.


    They shattered the enemies'' hearts countless times, charging out from the stters of blood and brain matter. How could they care about such a trivial matter, it''s not like they were truly exposed.


    The half-elf girl''s dance resembled some ancient ritual, possessing a strange and enchanting beauty.


    Filled with a sense of rhythm, she was like moonlight itself, enchantingly beautiful.


    People were staring intently, unable to look away.


    It was as if they were bewitched.


    After Maryse''s dance began, everyone present was astonished to discover that the sun in the sky had silently vanished and been reced by a silver crescent moon!


    Even the monsters hesitated to attack, as all eyes were fixed on the dancing half-elf girl.


    It was also bewildered, unable to extricate itself.


    Everyone and everything in the entire room was captivated, except for the almost embarrassed Maryse.


    She vaguely remembered, as if she had once seen this type of dance before.


    In a dream.


    In the dream, it seemed as if she had encountered another version of herself from a different world.


    That other self was adorned in the same cloak of moonlight, gracefully dancing under the shining moon. Everything around started to crumble, and even the once silver moon turned a blood red color. The cloak of moonlight also stained crimson.


    But that was just a dream.


    Maryse found herself lost in deep contemtion.


    She could feel a certain power dwelling deep within her soul, slowly emerging.


    Suddenly, the dark, slime-like creature began to crumble and disintegrate.


    Without any fear of its impending death, it crumbled away silently.


    The people present were still not free from confusion.


    At the same time, Maryse finally finished her dance, and a ck mist started to swirl around her.


    Before long, she was transported back to her home.


    "This situation... is really too much..."


    Maryse took a deep breath andy directly in the bathtub, feeling a bit dizzy in her head.


    "Oh, how annoying this is... But what can I do if I can''t resist..."


    Maryse''s clothes, without her noticing, had reverted back to how they were before, while shey in the bathtub, consumed by existential confusion.


    --


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan calmly looked at everything through his phone.


    Live broadcasting.


    Although no one else noticed, he actually noticed Maryse''s subtle expression.


    Displeased, shy, helpless, curious, excited...


    A range of captivating expressions could be seen on the little face, as if a fan-shaped graph were being unfurled before our eyes.


    Although Maryse was very resistant to this new skin, deep down she was quite curious about what new powers she could gain and felt excited about bing stronger.


    "Unfortunately, this will be news in Annottales, rather than a video in Tatsumi City. Otherwise, Amy and Mu Ling would have definitely been able to witness this scene..."


    However, Bai Yan felt a little peculiar.


    Maryse turned out to be such a shy person on the inside!


    She only danced in public and became so shy,pletely unexpected.


    Bai Yan from before truly never could have imagined that deep within the heart of this little puppy, there existed such a side.


    "Moon Dancer: She wears a flowing silver dress that seems to be made of solidified moonlight. In this world, the ''Psychic Dancer'' is raised in secret by an evil force as a special weapon. Her soul holds a portion of the power of the Outer God, ''Eternal Moon'', which is an incredibly frightening negative energy that can both nourish and destroy everything."


    "After the possibility is activated, the "Moon Dance" ability group will rece the "Psychic Dancer" ability group, gaining the power to wield negative energy."


    Bai Yan nced at the specific changes in the character card.


    He couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Because, under these circumstances, Maryse had magically be one centimeter shorter!


    Core Operator:


    Title: The Psychic Dancer, Moon Dancer (Maryse)


    Gender: Female


    ne:Formation Realm


    Level: Crown (Supreme)


    Race: Elfkind


    Operator Identification: Control/Support/Assassin (Mastery in Assassination)


    Milestone: High Elf, Betrayer, Chief of the Shadow n, Executioner


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical: 88+50 Self-healing Specialization (She could knock down a big guy twice her weight with a single punch)


    Inspiration: 566 (The power of the Outer God is contained within her soul)


    Skill: 128 (Her amazing dance moves can make any professional dancer surrender)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 10 (A fairy under the moonlight, with an almost perfect appearance)


    Loyalty: 8 (She is grateful to you, perhaps she will say it)


    Mood: 3 (Savior, I want to kill you a thousand times!)


    Trait:


    ......(no changes)


    Ability:


    Moon Dance ¡¤ Bewilderment: It is a dance ritual that creates illusions of the silver moon, enchanting everyone who sees the illusions.


    Moon Dance: Midnight''s Embrace - A dance ritual that, through the power of moonlight, causes a specific target to crumble in solitude.


    Moon Dance: Blood Moon - A dance ritual that creates illusions of the silver moon, cursing anyone who sees the illusions without distinction between friend and foe.


    Moon Dance ¡¤ Concealment: In the enchanting ritual, the power of moonlight is used to grant other characters the ability to be invisible and enhance their strength and speed.


    Moonlight Refraction: With the power of moonlight, they could instantly move within a vast area.


    Moon''s Protection: As long as the shelter of moonlight is present, there is all-epassing and powerful defense.


    Blood of Darkness¡¤Self-healing Specialization


    Sacred Rune - Athena (Proficiency 100%)


    Deep Red - Divine Punishment (Proficiency 100%)


    Secondary information:


    Size: She was 144cm tall, with measurements of 74, 54, 81.


    "..."


    If the ''Psychic Dancer - Moon Dancer'' acquires a Relic with ''Yin energy'', she can absorb the Yin energy from it to temporarily be stronger...


    Bai Yan finished reading the little one''s brand new card, and upon seeing thest sentence, he immediately remembered Mu Ling''s civilization-level relic, "Nyx''s Cover."


    He thought that Mu Ling wouldn''t mind sharing it with Maryse.


    And, in fact, "Nyx''s Cover" doesn''t belong to Mu Ling, but is the property of the Babel Tower. Mu Ling only has temporary right to use it.


    *Cough* *cough* He increasingly felt like a capitalist...


    Thest skin was Mu Ling''s "Shadow Tactics".


    Bai Yan now feels that he truly has "great luck," and he might even reach a milestone as a "lucky star" soon...


    Because "Shadow Tactics" is undoubtedly the best choice among all of Mu Ling''s abilities for engaging in multiple battles at once! Undoubtedly, it is the skin that he needs the most!

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    The Air Alliance,Tatsumi City.


    The crime-hunter family''s mansion.


    In the old-fashioned dining room of the family mansion, Mu Ling sat in the main seat, earnestly enjoying a dish of Cat Egg Fried Rice.


    The te was almost filled to the brim with ketchup that was loaded with sugar. But Mu Ling enjoyed it so much and felt really happy. For her, there was nothing in the world that could taste better than Cat Egg Fried Rice!


    Although there is only a difference between Cat Egg Rice and regr Egg Rice - a tomato sauce drawing of a cat face on the egg wrap - the taste itself is actually the same. However, Mu Ling just prefers this version more.


    Just like sometimes, with the same set meal, if it''sbeled as "2D-inspired," it would be sold at a higher price. Perhaps it''s for the same reason.


    After finishing one serving, Mu Ling began to eat another one, with the outer edge of the te again filled with tomato sauce.


    Anyways, no matter how much she eats, she never gets fat. In between her battles and training, she can indulge in eating and drinking to her heart''s content.


    With her strong control over her body, she was able to easily eliminate any excess calories from the food she consumed.And, even if she absorbed excess fat... it would only grow in the ces it was supposed to.


    But Mu Ling actually felt that certain parts were already big enough...


    It was a bit inconvenient.


    She hoped her chest wouldn''t get any bigger.


    asionally, in very rare instances, Maryse woulde across Mu Ling''s thoughts on this matter, and she would have no idea how to respond.


    Mu Ling, who was sitting and having a meal, looked up as Huo Xin, dressed sharply in a suit, entered the restaurant with a worrisome expression on his face. He approached Mu Ling and began to share something with her.


    "Miss, recently I have seen more than one Night Watcher around the entrance of our family. Moreover, they all bear a goldenntern emblem on their clothes. These Night Watchers must be agents from the Demon Hunt General Agency..."


    Demon Hunt General Agency.


    Mu Ling continued to eat, deep in thought, without any intention of setting down her chopsticks.


    It was clear as day.


    Those people were watching him/her closely.


    The reason was even simpler.


    Because she was a member of the mysterious salvation organization, Babel Tower.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Don''t worry, Huo Xin... I willmunicate with the Night Watchers in Babel Tower. They should have a good understanding of the Demon Hunt General Agency''s situation... Since they haven''t taken action immediately, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Mu Ling wasn''t sure about the Demon Hunt General Agency''s attitude towards Babel Tower.


    She knew that both she and Maryse were actually exposed members of Babel Tower in Tatsumi City.


    If they truly meant harm, they could simplye and attack, or capture her loved ones and friends.


    But the Night Watchers of the Demon Hunt General Agency didn''t do so.


    Are they not hostile?


    But if the Demon Hunt General Agency doesn''t have any ill intentions, why would they be monitoring themselves?


    Perhaps, they also weren''t sure whether Babel Tower was a friend or a foe.


    Mu Ling had no idea about the cause and effect, so she could only seek answers from "Mysterious Magic" in the forum.


    The man imed to have recently joined the Demon Hunt General Agency.


    So, he should have the relevant information.


    Huo Xin nodded gently and said, "The director of the Demon Hunt Agency, Austin, was known as the ''Sword Saint''. He was a famous hero decades ago, and he had a connection with your grandfather..."


    "However, the strongest person among the modern Night Watchers is undoubtedly the current captain of the Sword-wielding Troop, the extraordinary sorcerer ''The Cursed String Music,'' seen only once in a thousand years."


    Huo Xin took a deep breath and solemnly said, "The Cursed String Music, for him, using magic is like ying music. It is a form of performance and art... He is incredibly powerful. It is said that ''The Cursed String Music'' can learn and unravel any magic with just a single nce. Even if you encounter this man, please be extremely cautious."


    The Cursed String Music.


    Mu Ling knew this man.


    He was widely recognized as the strongest among the modern Night Watchers.


    Mu Ling nodded gently and replied earnestly, "I understand. I have heard of this man''s name... Currently, I may not be his match, but it may not be the same in a while."


    If Mu Ling had said this six months ago, Huo Xin would have thought she had gone mad. "Catch up with the strongest Night Watcher in a while? Impossible!" But now, things were different. Mu Ling had grown stronger, and her determination burned brighter than ever. Huo Xin couldn''t help but wonder if she just might have what it takes to achieve the impossible.


    But in these past few months, there have been so many extraordinary events, and Miss Mu Ling''s growth in power has been evident to all.


    At this moment, Huo Xin firmly believed that this young girl, whom he had watched grow up, would one day be one of the most powerful beings in the world of Noah!


    "I believe in you... You will definitely be stronger," he said.


    Just at that moment, Mu Ling''s eyes widened ever so slightly.


    [Nightsaber, this is the potential you should embrace.]


    Once again, that familiar voice echoed in her mind.


    The Savior bestowed upon her, new possibilities.


    She smiled and pointed to her own head, looking at Huo Xin, "The Savior''s favor towards me is simply beyond what I can repay..."


    "Indeed..." Huo Xin agreed with this, but he didn''t understand why she suddenly brought up this matter.


    In the next moment, Mu Ling suddenly activated Deep Blue World!


    She sped up and finished eating all the remaining cat-shaped egg fried rice!


    We must not waste food.


    When the effect of Deep Blue World finally wore off, changes started to ur in Mu Ling''s body as well.


    The original clothes gradually faded away.


    A few secondster, Mu Ling was shocked to find herself transformed into a ck-armored female knight.


    Huo Xin was stunned as he witnessed this scene.


    She stood up and spread her arms, the sound of armor nging.


    "This is a brand new possibility..."


    With her long white hair, ck armor, and wine-red eyes, Mu Ling now possessed a peculiar beauty, tinged with a touch of dark mystique and enchantment. She radiated an exotic charm, unlike anything seen before.


    The world around them began to change. Mu Ling was so familiar with this scene that she was not surprised or worried at all. Instead, before the transition, she grabbed a piece of paper to wipe her mouth.


    Before long, the surroundings were filled with white mist.


    She quickly realized that this was Annottales.


    "Hmm, are they the viins and monsters again?"


    Mu Ling calmly tightened her grip on the sword in her hand, as if preparing for battle. The Imperial Light Execution trembled slightly, seemingly excited for the uing fight.


    "What could the new power be..."


    She had transformed into the "ck King" multiple times before, so she was experienced and began to unearth new powers within herself.


    Just at that moment, the white mist surrounding them began to fade away.


    This was an empty alleyway.


    A grotesque monster, consisting of hundreds of tentacles, hovered in mid-air. Amongst the many pitch-ck tentacles, there was a menacing, gigantic pupil.


    It stared intently at Mu Ling, refusing to let go!


    [Death, destruction, crumbling, devastation, ruin, madness, distortion...]


    The monster kept incessantly expressing its negative thoughts.


    When ordinary people hear it, they would get splitting headaches, but Mu Ling didn''t feel anything at all.


    Maybe, it was simply a habit or even a way ofmunication for this species?


    But Mu Ling didn''t care at all.


    She was simply discovering her own inner strength.


    "Ah, I see now, I understand, Respected Savior... This is the new power you have bestowed upon me... My, a different kind of possibility..."


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and closed her eyes. As she did, the shadow beneath her feet began to twist and change.


    After a while, a wriggling dark shadow split apart from within the shadow.


    After a thorough wriggling, the features of the dark shadow gradually became clearer. Finally, a face appeared, exquisitely beautiful, astonishingly identical to the present-day Mu Ling!


    "It''s not the power of ''night,'' but the power of ''shadow.''"


    I understood now.


    Mu Ling suddenly opened her eyes, and in the next moment, the "shadow Mu Ling" in front of her split into two!


    Two brand new "Mu Lings" dashed out from different directions, each heading towards the monster not far away!


    Their speed was surprisingly as fast as the real Mu Ling!


    In just a split second, almost half of the hundreds of tentacles were sliced in half!


    [Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!]


    The monster howled in anger, swinging its remaining tentacles at an invisible speed, some of which sessfully struck the two "shadow Mu Lings".


    Both of them shattered with a loud "crack" and turned into two puddles of "shadows" that started to wriggle, regenerating once again.


    After a little while, theypletely regained their original appearance, looking as good as new without any signs of damage.


    Just then, the monster''s attack waspletely ineffective!


    Meanwhile, the real Mu Ling remained standing in ce,pletely still and not moving at all.


    In her mind, she carefully devised "tactics", and the shadow was able to engage in near-perfectbat, with unparalleled coordination.


    [y! y! y!]


    The monster continued to emanate terrifying negative emotions. Its remaining tentacles thrashed about in the air, clearly indicating its intention to keep attacking. But at that very moment, something unexpected happened...


    It didn''t have a chance anymore.


    Deep Blue World!


    In the stillness of time, Mu Ling''s shadow was also able to move. Within five seconds, they effortlessly dismantled the defenseless monster into many pieces!


    Once time returned to normal, the monster crumbled to pieces, leaving Mu Ling lost in thought.


    "Too bad, the gap between abilities is shared over time... If only we could take turns to activate the time stop."


    A dark mist came swirling around.


    Mu Ling returned to the dining room of her home. "They" also followed and arrived here.


    Huo Xin had already left, taking the leftovers with him. Mu Ling pondered for a moment and sneaked into the kitchen.


    Mu Ling continued to eat, while looking at the two "versions" of herself that had split from the shadow. She tilted her head curiously.


    So, they also nced at Mu Ling and tilted their heads.


    Mu Ling soon discovered that whatever she imagined in her mind, as long as it was theoretically possible, both of her "selves" could actually aplish it.


    Shortly after, one of the "shadow Mu Lings" started doing a handstand, while the other gracefully danced in ce.


    The real Mu Ling continued eating.


    "Although both of them possess half of my power, after using this new ability, the power of ''NightFall'' and the ability to ''travel through the dark dimensions'' could no longer be used... With gains, there are also losses..."


    Mu Ling muttered to herself and reached out to poke the transformed "version" of herself, only to discover that the physical form waspletely identical.


    As long as they didn''t receive a fierce attack and transform back into a shadow, they were practically indistinguishable from the original self, except forcking independent thoughts.


    Just at that moment, a strange and daring idea popped into Mu Ling''s mind!


    "Hmm, in theory, it should be possible..."


    Can they give birth to children for themselves?

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    In fact, Maryse had a reason to say that Mu Ling was a hypocrite.


    Mu Ling is usually quite serious, but sometimes she would have some "strange ideas" or, you could say, "wild thoughts."


    To be honest, in a world that could potentially be destroyed at any moment... Mu Ling had never really considered the idea of romance and love.


    She only wanted to battle, train, and have children.


    Clearly, falling in love and starting a family are two different matters.


    But now, almost every day Mu Ling has to go on missions, and she doesn''t have any time at all to do certain necessary things.


    She had a feeling that there were countless worlds in the multiverse that needed to be saved, like grains of sand in a river. She might have to fight for thousands and thousands of years for this.


    In other words, personal time was scarce.


    Regarding the future, how to live with her husband and find time to have children... Although she understood how to conceive, she still found it very challenging... No time, no energy, never done it before.But Mu Ling, with a strong desire in her heart, longed to carry on her important family legacy.


    Mu Ling looked at the two shadowy figures that had transformed into "herself," and a peculiar thought popped into her mind.


    "If they could get pregnant for themselves and apany my future husband... Hmm, twopletely obedient ''me''s, maybe it would be better for men than a slightly clueless, pretending-to-be-serious me regarding those matters..."


    "They" were able to do things that she dared not do herself.


    Mu Ling subconsciously pondered the feasibility, and then, to her surprise, an unexpected scene unfolded.


    The shadow clones began to carry out the orders.


    "Hello! I was just thinking! You don''t have to demonstrate actions right away..."


    Mu Ling was taken aback as she discovered a major w in the "shadow clones". Some of the ideas she had contemted as possibilities were actually being carried out by them as mands"!


    "Sigh, I need to learn how to control my thoughts... I''m still not very good at it for now..."


    She shook her head and murmured to herself, "If you think about it carefully, once this ''possibility'' is unraveled, they will no longer exist. Even if they have the same physical structure, how could they possibly take my ce in getting pregnant...?"


    And would the child born like that still be my own?


    Even though there is a clear connection in terms of physical bloodline, it didn''t originate from within my own body...


    How strange!


    --


    Inside the tower called Babel.


    Bai Yan still sat silently on the throne, quietly watching the live stream on his phone.


    "..."


    He didn''t actually expect Mu Ling to be so... mysterious.


    Bai Yan looked extremely surprised.


    "I couldn''t believe that shortly after acquiring new abilities, my shadow clone would be able to perform such movements..."


    I truly couldn''t believe it at all, Mu Ling!


    You turned out to be such a person!


    Just like before, Bai Yan carefully read the new version of "Nightsaber" card.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Nightsaber: Shadow Tactics (Mu Ling)


    Gender: Female


    ne:Formation Realm


    Level: Crown (Potential Apocalypse)


    Race: Human


    Operator Identification: Crowd/Infiltration/Destruction (Optimal Infiltration)


    Milestone: The crime-hunter''s homestead, the Hound of Babel Tower, the hero of Tatsumi City, the hunter of malevolent gods.


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical: 325+50 Self-healing Specialization (A terrifying power hidden within a beautiful body)


    Inspiration: 218 (An incredibly powerful inspiration, almost like a mythical creature)


    Skill: 462 (In controlling her own shadow, it''s like controlling herself)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 10 (No one can ignore her beauty, unless they are already blind).


    Loyalty: 9 (A loyal de, dedicated to a deserving master).


    Mood: 8 (She received a new omelette rice and new possibilities).


    Trait:


    With the elegance of a cat (skill improvement speed significantly increases).


    Embrace fear (while battling foes stronger than oneself, both skills and inspiration soar).


    Oh, my dear people (In battles where the innocent are present, skills greatly improve)


    Shadow Spirit (When fighting within the shadows, skills rise to new heights)


    Ability:


    Deep Blue World (with skill proficiency at 100%, time pauses for five seconds).


    Self-healing Specialization


    Shadow Shift: Create a clone from one''s own shadow, possessing attributes identical to the original in a one-to-one ratio. The physical structure ispletely the same, but the clonecks self-awareness and obeys themands of the original. It is highly resistant to elimination and shares the same ability cooldowns.


    Shadow Split: The shadow clone can split into a second clone from within itself. However, as a result, the overall strength of both clones will decrease by halfpared to the original.


    Shadow Maneuvers: No matter how far apart they may be, as long as they exist within the same realm, the original can instantly switch positions with its own shadow. However, the further the distance between them, the longer the cooldown time bes.


    Secondary information:


    Physical appearance: 170cm tall, with measurements of 92-56-87.


    Likes: Savior, Babel Tower, Glory, Victory, Cat Cat Omelette Rice


    Hate: cultists, criminals, and salty food


    "..."


    If Nightsaber, using her Shadow Tactics, goes to the Shadow Kingdom, she may have a chance to learn a special exclusive legacy...


    For now, let''s not talk about anything else.


    Speaking of thest one, it made Bai Yan feel really lucky as aplete set of skins and wonders appeared together.


    However, sending a Core Operator to the Shadow Kingdom would require a whole day.


    Mu Ling will be sent to the battlefield soon, but for now, she cannot be ced in the Shadow Kingdom. Bai Yan could only make a mental note of it.


    "Everything is ready."


    Sitting on the throne, Bai Yan''s clone takes a deep breath. He begins a new gaming adventure called "Dark Night Lost City."


    Fully absorbed.


    This time, he wants to quickly ovee all the levels!


    Promise that in the game "Babel Tower", no one will die!


    So, in reality, there would never be any innocent sacrifices.


    --


    Annottales.


    On the outskirts of the Fourth District, there was always a humble street. And deep inside the street, there stood a rtively secluded apartment building.


    Several decades have passed since it was built, and with the erosion of time, the entire apartment building has be quite dpidated.


    Few people know that the famous prodigy, the young powerhouse who has already reached the level of Potential Apocalypse - "Silver Sword" Christine from the Knights of the Divine de, lives right here.


    With her strength, it was actually effortless for her to live in any mansion, luxury house, or estate she desired.


    There were countless merchants who wished to bestow upon the mighty individuals properties, wealth, and businesses.


    In this world, even organized armies don''t exist, a single person possesses tremendous power! Personal strength is the source that determines all systems andws!


    So, almost no powerful extraordinary beings would be poor.


    Because only they were eligible to distribute wealth.


    Above the Crown level, the extraordinary individuals had numerous legitimate ways to acquire wealth. Even if they didn''t want to make any effort, there would be countless ordinary people who wanted to ingratiate themselves and give them money.


    Even when these ordinary people actually encountered trouble, they didn''t really need the extraordinary individuals to lend a hand... Those respectful gifts were merely a means to borrow the prestige of the powerful figures.


    However, Christine never chose to live a "wealthy and extravagant life."


    She had chosen a life that was "just enough" for her.


    In the small room of the apartment building, Christine was sprawled amidst a pile of nearly a hundred specially crafted liquor bottles meant for the extraordinary beings.


    At that moment, she was wearing only pajamas, with disheveled hair, and she waspletely intoxicated, like a fallen leaf.


    "Wow, it feels so good, really really good, hee hee hee..."


    The disheveled woman stood up, scratching her head with her eyes closed. She took a few unsteady steps and brought over arge amount of fried food from a nearby table. She ate it greedily, taking big bites.


    The room was dark, with the curtains left undrawn, blocking out the sunlight. Christine, all alone, was lost in this ce, sinking deeper into despair.


    She ate and drank for a while, then suddenlyid down, scratching her fair leg.


    Christine began to pray:


    "Oh great Savior, I don''t want to be stronger anymore, please, no... If I truly reach the Apocalypse, even those strong spirits given to extraordinary beings may not be able to make me drunk... Sigh!"


    "Ah, please don''t do that kind of thing!"


    "Oops!"


    If someone were to see Christine''s dejected appearance at this moment, they would surely widen their eyes in disbelief.


    After all, she had a great chance of bing a member of the Knights of the Divine de.


    And at the pinnacle of the knightly order stood the esteemed Knights of the Divine de, undoubtedly serving as a formidable defense line for the sacred city of Annottales.


    The guardian of the sacred city turned out to be such a person... I suppose not many people would wish for such a thing.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Suddenly, there came a heavy knocking sound at the door.


    Christine froze, almost instantly snapping out of it, and calmly began to perceive... Who could it be outside the door?


    Being able to arrive at the door without any warning, the strength is not to be underestimated.


    Even if one were drunk, it would be impossible for an ordinary extraordinary individual to approach within a hundred meters without making a sound.


    After a moment of sensing, Christine suddenly froze.


    She thought her perception ability had gone wrong, but she continued to perceive so clearly.


    "This scent could it be..."


    How could this be possible?


    But it seemed, it really was him...


    Christine remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, she stood up and swiftly emptied all the bottles of alcohol, quickly washed her hair, and finally changed into her usual clothes that she would wear outside.


    She took a deep breath and walked to the door, cing her hand on the doorknob.


    Is it really him, the person outside the door?


    Christine hesitated at this moment.


    Because, this doesn''t make sense... He should have, long ago, chosen to end his own life.


    Christine took a deep breath and slowly opened the door.


    Standing outside the door was a tall knight, over two meters in height,pletely enveloped in white armor. When he saw the girl, he spoke with a voice that sounded very elderly.


    "Christine, it has been such a long time since west saw each other. The little girl from the past has now grown into a graceful adult... You truly bring me joy."


    Christine stared nkly at the old knight. After a while, she finally spoke with aplex expression, "Grandfather... Is it really you?"


    Her emotions became excited!


    Christine always believed that herst rtive, Grandfather Elia, had long passed away.


    When Christine was young, she lived with her grandfather and parents. But then, her parents disappeared, and Christine and her grandfather relied on each other for many years.


    Until that day... "The Son of the Evil God" descended upon her hometown.


    Christine saw with her own eyes as Grandfather and Captain Chris confronted the enemies, charging forward together.


    They bravely battled against the terrifying "Son of the Evil God," standing fearlessly against the horrifying power that could tear through the sky.


    Back then, when I was just a child, I couldn''t intervene on the ground at all. I could only witness everything happen.


    Finally, Captain Chris **will** personally banish the "Son of the Evil God", almost dying in the process, while Grandfather **will** bear the terrifying curse of the Outer God alone in the final moments.


    That curse was a hundred times more wicked than death itself!


    But in an instant, the curse caused a mighty warrior, who had seen countless battles, to experience immense and unbearable pain.


    At that time, Elia, the leader of the Knights of the Divine de, had a twisted and ferocious expression on his face due to the immense pain.


    Christine still remembers that not long after, Grandfather went mad.


    After a while, he suddenly vanished from sight.


    Afterwards, Chris received a divine prophecy, bing the captain of the Knights of the Divine de, and journeyed to Annottales. In doing so, he brought his orphaned self along.


    Christine still remembers that after enduring that curse, Grandfather was in constant pain almost every moment, often wailing and begging others to end his life quickly.


    Even the mighty Savior of Dark Light could not lift the curse, and at that moment, Christine had already lost all hope.


    However, to Christine''s astonishment, she discovered that her grandfather now appearedpletely normal!


    He appeared, very calm.


    In the infinite universe, always filled with limitless possibilities and miracles, it turns out even the curse of the Outer God can be lifted, as they found a way.


    "Grandfather... I thought... I thought you were..."


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn''t help but express her emotions:


    "I really didn''t expect to see you again... To see the normal you..."


    Is this a miracle?


    Is it you, the great Savior, who is blessing me?


    Christine''s eyes welled up with tears at first, but soon she started crying uncontrobly. In the end, a smile appeared on her face, just like that of a little girl.


    "Grandpa, wee back home."


    "I really feel... very happy."

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    "Don''t cry, child."


    A tall elderly man walked in from outside, and Christine took a few steps back.


    From the initial disbelief, she transformed into great excitement, but soon her emotions gradually calmed down.


    Christine gazed at the towering knight before her. Undoubtedly, this elderly man was her grandfather, and his presence perfectly matched... except she wondered why he was d in full white armor.


    This seemed very strange, unless he had just been in a battle or was about to go into one.


    Just returned to this city, who will Grandpa have to fight again?


    The old man stepped into the room and, after carefully looking around, spoke in a somewhat surprised tone.


    "Christine, your living ce is unexpectedly small, even without a servant... Your way of life seems too carefree. It looks a bit messy."


    Christine smiled awkwardly, even though her home still looked messy, she had tidied it up herself.She thought about the chaos in her own home just a few minutes ago, unsure of how to exin it.


    Even though she was already in her twenties, when her parents said "your room is messy," she still felt powerless.


    The old man reached out his hand and gently ced it on his granddaughter''s head, lovingly saying, "As a Knight of the Divine de, of high rank, you can have a better life in the city of Annottales."


    Christine sniffled.


    She had graduallye to ept the reality that her grandfather had returned.


    Christine shook her head and smiled, saying,


    "I still couldn''t decide, that kind of life is just about having a bigger house and more things... Although it looks happy, it means dealing with a lot of messy people, causing me to feel restless."


    Can''t find peace, huh?


    The old man remained silent for a while and then spoke:


    "So that''s how it is... It seems that your thoughts now align with mine."


    The old man nodded as if confirming something and began to speak slowly, "For most people, the happiness they gain after spending half of their lives is only a fleeting moment. Yet, they have to toil for half or even their entire lives, making pain be eternal... In truth, finding peace is what truly matters."


    "The happiness we should pursue is not fake, but true peace of mind."


    Christine paused for a moment, tilting her head with a smile. She curiously asked, "You''re saying such things, it doesn''t sound like you, Grandpa..."


    "After all these years, I''ve changed a bit too," the old man sighed, reflecting on the past.


    Christine continued, "I remember when I was little, just five or six years old, you pushed me to train and fight against monsters and cultists... It was tough, but sometimes I''m grateful for those experiences. If it weren''t for your insistence, I wouldn''t have be so strong at such a young age."


    She certainly remembered what kind of person her grandfather had been in the past.


    Former captain of the Knights of the Divine de, "Phantom" Elia.


    He not only possessed strange and powerful supernatural abilities, but also was an extremely strict and even somewhat terrifying instructor.


    Throughout his battle-filled career spanning nearly a century, he has vanquished more than one cult and trained numerous Knights of the Divine de. As the esteemed guardian of Annottales, he is a renowned figure, and as an instructor, he is unparalleled in his expertise.


    Even the Dark Night Saints held some awe for him. In the hearts of the people, Captain Elia was always dignified and meticulous. He would mete out severe punishment to subordinates who vited the rules, even publicly executing those who dared to disobey.


    Yes, in Christine''s childhood memories, her grandfather... wasn''t the kind of benevolent old man who would chat with her.


    ... but rather a knight leader who possessed even more dignity, decisiveness, and bravery.


    The changes happening to him now were tremendous.


    The old man named Elia remained silent for a while, his tone filled with remorse, "Christine, I must apologize to you and your parents for my actions in the past..."


    Christine fell into silence.


    Her parents were also members of the Knights of the Divine de, and they had always been treated harshly by their grandfather, but it had also brought them great fame.


    After a perilous mission, both of them disappeared and their whereabouts remain unknown to this day.


    Christine shook her head and said, "If it weren''t for my grandfather''s guidance, perhaps in some other timeline, a weaker version of myself wouldn''t have been able to survive until now."


    "Don''t me yourself."


    Elia shook his head and let out a silent sigh.


    He stood up.


    "I wille back, Christine... There are things I need to do, so I will be temporarily leaving for a while... But someday, we will meet again."


    Christine blinked in surprise and then said, "Grandfather, speaking of which, why do you always have to wear this armor? Has something happened to your health..."


    She certainly noticed something was wrong.


    Since he appeared, Grandpa never had the thought of taking off his helmet.


    In everyday life, normal people don''t usually wear full body armor for daily activities.


    There must be a reason for it.


    "This is the price I have paid over the years to break the curse."


    Elia shook his head gently once again, choosing not to exin further.


    As he walked out of the door, he calmly said:


    "Christine, I''m d you didn''t walk down the same path I once did."


    "That was not the right path."


    --


    A few hourster.


    On a street in Annottales, a thick ck mist slowly rose.


    Soon, three female figures emerged from within.


    Mu Ling,Maryse,Aurora.


    At this moment, Mu Ling and Maryse both changed into new "skins," while Aurora remained in her original form.


    "One golden knight, one ck knight... Why am I the only one who is different?"


    The oneining without a doubt was Maryse.


    She was covered in shimmering silver liquid, appearing even more enchanting. However, the texture of the Moon''s Robe was quite perplexing.


    "So adorable..."


    Mu Ling looked at Maryse wearing the Moon Dance gown, and she paused for a moment before expressing her admiration straightforwardly.


    "Indeed, grandpa is very adorable."


    Maryse''s mouth corner twitched, her tone subtle, and she felt quite awkward.


    Then, before she could dodge, she was suddenly embraced by her older sister Aurora.


    "Hahaha, it turns out you all have ''new clothes'' too! I thought it was just me... However, this time I''m the only one who hasn''t been ''changing clothes''... Is this all part of the Savior''s n?"


    "Stop it, you meanie! Let me go!"


    Little Maryse struggled, she was like an insecure kitten, constantly kicking her little short legs, but she was still forcefully picked up by the tall Aurora.


    "Hmm, your clothes are cool, like a flowingyer of water." Aurora noticed the wondrous nature of the Moonlight Robe shortly after picking up the little one.


    "Oh, so it really is a liquid, and the hand can go right through and touch the skin!"


    Maryse became extremely angry, but she couldn''t break free at all.


    "Silly dog, let go!"


    She wanted to take a bite without hesitation, but quickly gave up and didn''t want to find out which one, the armguard or the teeth, was stronger. It was truly disgusting!


    Mu Ling curiously asked, "Is what you''re saying true? I have never seen this kind of clothing before."


    "Yes, it''s true."


    Aurora nodded, as if passing a cat, and handed the little one directly.


    Mu Ling held Maryse in her arms, feeling that indeed, it was a kind of icy cold liquid.


    But she quickly set Maryse down.


    "You don''t want to be treated like this, right? Sorry... we were just joking with you."


    "Humph!"


    Maryse lowered her head, unwilling to answer. She began continuously stepping on the feet of the two female knights, but her attacks failed to prate their iron boots.


    "Don''t make a fuss."


    Mu Ling rubbed her hair, trying to soothe herself, and said, "Today''s enemies might be very strong."


    "What are you saying? Am I causing trouble? Hmm?"


    Suddenly, all three of them realized that their bodies could no longer move freely.


    Familiar circumstances.


    "Um, indeed, it hase again..."


    Maryse felt speechless, yet utterly helpless.


    Even though she didn''t like the outfit, she had no choice but to ept it without protest.


    And if she were to express her dissatisfaction, both of them would probably think she was just being difficult.


    Okay, okay, okay, I admit it, I was just being difficult.


    Suddenly, Maryse was astonished to see that a ck shadow in front of Mu Ling was wriggling and rising, and from within it, another shadow split apart.


    Then, the two shadows suddenly transformed into two brand new Mu Lings!


    "I can''t believe it! There are more filthy bodies!" Maryse eximed in shock.


    --


    On the street filled with white mist, over a dozen followers of Dead Silence gathered here.


    Most of the spellcasting process required chanting incantations, but in this moment, it was eerily silent.


    Each disciple remained silent.


    They were setting up aplicated ritual, spreading strange blue blood on the ground to paint a special magic circle.


    Standing at the center of the magic circle was an elder, one of the nine high priests under the rule of Silence.


    He remained silent, seemingly having done nothing at all.


    But the enchantment spell written in blue blood all around suddenly came to life with an unseen force, immediately starting to twist, blur, and sway, appearing and disappearing intermittently.


    A powerful force was gathering.


    This is the preparation for the Ritual of Tranquility, it will absorb the life force of all living beings on the entire street, and then support thepletion of the Ritual of Tranquility at a critical moment.


    Because, this city is home to incredibly powerful monsters.


    Both the saints and the Knights of the Divine de are extremely formidable enemies.


    By the way, there was also the Tower of Babel.


    If Dead Silence were to perform the Ritual of Tranquility without any protective measures in ce, it would be nearly impossible to sessfullyplete it.


    Not only did Dead Silence set up enchantments on this street, but also other people had the presence of Dead Silence spells.


    Meanwhile, in different nine districts of this city, there were a total of nine streets where devout believers of Dead Silence resided.


    They were all setting up evil formations to drain life force!


    The high priest conducting the ceremony stayed silent, silently allowing the blue patterns within the formation to spread outward.


    Power, expanding.


    Suddenly, he jerked his head up and gazed at the top of the building behind the white mist, where a ck-armored, white-haireddy knight stood.


    Her wine-red eyes resembled a mesmerizing blend of blood and fine spirits.


    "Face your sins!!"

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    The High Priest extended his aged and withered hand.


    The surrounding ground, stretching hundreds of meters, shattered under the control of an unseen tremendous force.


    Silently, it floated up.


    The High Priest slowly extended his hand.


    Manipting invisible forces.


    The sky was filled with massive boulders, carrying an immense impact as they crashed towards the buildings ahead.


    The momentum was incredibly grand, like a meteor shower.


    However, the Brave Knight in ck armor showed no fear. She simply drew her sword slowly, and in the blink of an eye, she vanished without a trace.


    In just an instant, Mu Ling appeared behind the High Priest.She sheathed her sword.


    "..."


    The High Priest turned around in disbelief, wanting to do something more, but at that moment, his head fell to the ground.


    Instantly, he struck with deadly precision!


    Just as Mu Ling skillfully evaded all the attacks, she swiftly approached through the Deep Blue World. In the end, with a single powerful strike, she instantly defeated the "Frail Skin" High Priest.


    All of these actions had already been predetermined within the Babel Tower game!


    A magnificent Crown-level transcendent being, even stronger than the renowned Pastor who once had a glorious reputation in Tatsumi City, was easily and swiftly defeated by Mu Ling!


    It''s not just a gap in power, but also a restraint based onpatibility.


    Additionally, with Bai Yan''s meticulously nned actions, the unexpected "instant defeat" became a reality.


    The surrounding cultists stood frozen for a moment,pletely unable toprehend what had just happened.


    They still wanted to resist.


    But within a few seconds, without exception, the heads of all the cultists fell to the ground.


    "Clean-up is finished."


    Mu Ling''s voice was cold and indifferent, and she had no intention of staying here. Before anyone could arrive, she immediately rushed towards another district in the city.


    At the same time, in two other districts, two "shadow" Mu Lings also sessfully killed the two high priests who were conducting the ceremony after an intense battle.


    Their basic attributes are only half of the original body, but they possess a special physique that is almost indestructible.


    To deal with ordinary crown-level extraordinary beings, they were more than capable.


    And besides the three powerful "Mu Lings"... elsewhere on the battlefield, the conflict raged on in an intense and relentless manner.


    In the eleventh district, above the deserted streets, a silver crescent moon appeared, as if by magic.


    That was an illusion of the moon.


    "Humph, is that all there is?"


    Maryse, dressed in a silver lunar gown, danced gracefully in the shimmering moonlight, enchanting everyone with her captivating moves.


    She still found the dress to be quite delicate, but she was slowly getting used to it.


    Maryse watched as the enemies fell into enchantment by the moonlight, and she couldn''t help but feel proud of her own power.


    Oh, dear!


    It was a beautiful, magnificent, and powerful presence!


    It felt amazing!


    No, it didn''t feel great, actually. It was a bit, um... frustrating!


    She suddenly transformed her dance moves, uncontrobly beginning to dance with even more rhythm, in a graceful and mysterious way.


    It felt even more like an ancient ritual from a distant era.


    Moon Dance: Blood Moon.


    Suddenly, in the sky, the shining silver moon began to undergo magical transformations.


    It gradually transformed into a terrifying blood-red moon.


    Unbeknownst to her, the moonlit gown on Maryse also turned crimson!


    Like flowing blood.


    The expressions on the faces of the cultists, too, gradually shifted from fascination to horror!


    The blood moon hung high in the sky.


    They could no longer remain silent, and one by one, they began to shout in disbelief!


    These peopleughed and cheered, even the high priest who was in charge of the ceremony was no exception.


    Heughed heartily.


    "Oh, I see now! It was actually like this!"


    "I, I understand now! Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Why is it like this? Why? Ahhhhh!"


    Maryse, who was still dancing in ce, was suddenly stunned.


    What did they see?


    She also didn''t know what these cultists had seen during the Blood Moon.


    This scene was too eerie and sinister, even Maryse herself, who possessed special abilities, felt a bit frightened.


    "I always feel like... that bloody moon is watching me..."


    She felt a sense of uneasiness in her heart.


    Meanwhile, in another district, on another battlefield.


    "Charge!"


    Aurora, once again, led her team of knights in a charge. They transformed into golden light, surging with impact!


    Not far away, the cultists faced a mighty surge of divine power and were utterly powerless to resist.


    Only a young high priest in charge here raised his hands, using a spell like a Transparent Wall, managing to barely fend off the attack.


    He wanted to continue attacking.


    Suddenly, Aurora forcefully threw hernce forward, urately piercing through the body of the young high priest. He was sent flying by the immense force.


    But even so, the high priest didn''tpletely die; he continued to struggle relentlessly.


    "Don''t struggle anymore, it''s over."


    Aurora swiftly stepped forward and pulled out hernce, without hesitation she delivered another strike, finally putting an end to him.


    *Exhale.*


    "Is it finished like this?"


    Aurora, feeling rather peculiar, had an unusual sensation during this battle.


    The recent battle felt as though it had been perfectly orchestrated, as if everyone was following a predetermined script.


    The actions manipted by the Savior always managed to wlessly evade the enemy''s attacks ahead of time.


    It didn''t feel like a battle; both sides were almost like rehearsing!


    The enemy''s strength was not significantly different from one''s own, but "oneself" perfectly predicted every move, leaving them no chance of winning.


    So Aurora and her knight squad easily emerged victorious.


    "Is this the power of the Savior... It''s like the ability to foresee the development of everything..."


    If everything could really be pre-designed by the mysterious Him.


    Babel Tower, isn''t it invincible and unbeatable in battle!


    As Aurora thought about this, a profound sense of awe welled up in her heart.


    The mysterious and enigmatic Savior possessed incredible powers, unquestionably making them a truly great deity.


    At that moment, Aurora suddenly turned around and sensed an immensely powerful presence.


    Who could be approaching?


    Very strong!


    Aurora, to her surprise, noticed that her body had started perspiring uncontrobly.


    Meanwhile, the Sacred Heart Knights, who were much weaker than her, remainedpletely unaware of anything unusual happening.


    "Not bad, you actually noticed me."


    The voice of the elderly person.


    In the white mist, a white armor slowly appeared, resembling a statue. Its body, standing over two meters tall, possessed an overwhelming sense of terror akin to a towering mountain.


    Once the former leader of the Knights of the Divine de, known as "Phantom," now standing as the top disciple under "Silence''s" tutge.


    Evil Spirit.


    "The Babel Tower really lived up to its reputation, being able to foresee the future... In a short amount of time, half of the core members of the organization were unexpectedly killed. It was the most devastating loss in decades... Truly, it was the Babel Tower, truly, it was the Savior."


    The elderly knight in white armor walked forward slowly.


    The aged voice trembled with an imposing force, causing the knights to be filled with a heightened sense of tension.


    Although they had not yet shed, all the Sacred Heart Knights were well aware of one thing.


    Even if they risked their lives, they were no match for the enigmatic White Armor Knight.


    The difference in strength was too great, the power of both sides existed in separate dimensions.


    However, the Evil Spirit didn''t make its final move.


    "Unfortunately, today is not the time for the final battle yet, so I will let you go for now..."


    His figure slowly disappeared into the mist.


    Just as everyone was confused, the space not far in front suddenly began to tremble. In the next moment, Chris, the captain of the Knights of the Divine de, appeared with more than a dozen members of the Knight of the Divine de at the scene.


    Aurora was slightly startled, the ability to teleport collectively?


    "Oh, I see," Aurora realized immediately, "that''s why the old man just retreated. He didn''t want to be held back. Besides the Babel Tower, there are others guarding this city."


    Then, her gaze met Chris''s.


    "Babel Tower?"


    This man had sharp eyes, gleaming with vitality. He seemed like a lion strolling leisurely in a garden, as if the entire city was his territory to protect as the Lion King.


    Both of them were captains of the knight''s order, but there was a world of difference in their abilities.


    Aurora immediately understood that the ck-armored knight in front of her was equally dangerous!


    Chris looked at Aurora and the others, and slowly spoke, asking, "Are you all from the Babel Tower?"


    No one answered.


    Just as the knights were on edge, Chris, without any hint of hostility, shook his head and simply said:


    "I hope to share the known news with all of you."


    Chris spoke with determination, "Protecting this city is more important to me than anything else... Even if it means openly defying the divine promation, I don''t mind."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the other Knights of the Divine de all showed expressions of astonishment.


    Chris hesitated for a moment, then continued, "I know, you must also have the intention to cooperate... After all, this time, you voluntarily reported the possible location of the enemy."


    --


    In the fifteenth district, in a dark corner.


    The Profligate of the Babel Tower had appeared here not long ago.


    He was battling against a towering giant puppet that stood five meters tall!


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    The puppet looked extremely peculiar, like a scarecrow made of ck straw. It was shrieking strangely while swinging an enormous weapon in its "hands".


    The weapon would sometimes transform into a sickle, sometimes into a longsword, and sometimes into a bow and arrow.


    Even though each strike could cut and crush buildings, the people nearby had already been evacuated by Bai Yan in advance, and these attacks had no effect on him.


    However...


    The thing in front of them couldn''t be killed at all.


    Yes, the profligate Bai Yan had tried using various abilities, but he could neverpletely kill it.


    After each "injury".


    It would instantly regain its well-being.


    Even the Fire that Burns Everything, though capable of destroying everything, cannot devour at a speed faster than its ability to regenerate.


    And this is the "Eve" stage, one of the two big bosses...Sophora.


    "In the midst of all the excitement, you were the odd one out, a BOSS who appeared out of nowhere... But why were you participating in this Babel Tower game?"


    Bai Yan smiled and continued,


    "What are you exactly? Or rather, what is the force behind you, pulling the strings of your existence?"


    Sophora, of course, didn''t answer. It simply cackled oddly.


    Bai Yan stopped speaking to the strange being and also confirmed a difficult matter.


    Every time this thing gets injured, its power grows stronger after it recovers.


    I don''t know when it started, but I couldn''t easily inflict harm upon it anymore.


    Since that''s the case, they couldn''t easilyunch an attack, otherwise it would keep stacking up the monster''s strength.


    Bai Yan actually knew deep down how powerful this thing would be... he had tried it in the "Babel Tower" game.


    A regr "Apocalypse" wouldn''t be its limit.


    "But... you''re actually dead."


    Bai Yan''s face showed a joyful smile.


    Filled with confidence.


    "Before this battle between you and me started, the oue of your defeat had already been decided..."


    I, the Savior...


    Many hours ago, I had already "battled" with you. After numerous attempts, a certain oue was determined through the discovery of a weak point.


    And that is... she couldpletely destroy you.


    "She arrived."

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    Maryse watched as the mad cultists died one by one, and her clothes were stained with what seemed like blood.


    She always felt a chilling sensation running down her spine.


    "What a strange power... Why does such a frightening power exist, a gift from the Savior... How peculiar..."


    After the Doomsday Crisis, Maryse never doubted the "righteousness" nature of the Babel Tower.


    But the bizarre sight before her left her momentarily stunned.


    Why would the Savior of the Babel Tower bestow such an evil power?


    She couldn''t understand.


    But deep inside, Maryse still believed that the Savior was not just a hypocritical deity, disguised as a benevolent god, but a truly great presence with a genuine desire to save the world.


    And there was no time left for Maryse to ponder any further.Because this time was a "fast track" level, with Bai Yan''s arrangements, Maryse would soon have to rush to battle the next enemy.


    She suddenly felt as if her body was merging with the crimson dance dress of the moon.


    This is, what is happening?


    I have turned into liquid!


    Maryse was startled and then felt frightened. She was being controlled to unleash the power within her character card... "Moonlight Refraction."


    Only I saw the fairy girl''s body transforming into a stream of crimson moonlight, soaring to the sky in an instant!


    After a few seconds, the streak of blood-red light swiftly descended onto the fifteenth district of Annottales.


    In just an instant, the blood-red moonlight transformed back into human form.


    Maryse crouched on the ground, panting heavily, taken aback.


    "Scared to death, just thought I was about to be a drink for some evil god..."


    After she looked up, she suddenly saw Mr. Profligate, whom she hadn''t seen for a while.


    Profligate was fighting a terrifying scarecrow monster!


    The ck scarecrow monster was incredibly powerful. It cackled sinisterly, and with a casual swing of its weapon, the surrounding buildings were knocked down by a fierce gust of wind!


    "So strong!" he eximed.


    Maryse was a bit startled, and also a bit afraid of being hit by the aftermath.


    But the young elf girl soon discovered that this scarecrow monster waspletely being toyed with by Profligate, the master of revelry.


    No attack couldnd on this man who had a myriad of tricks up his sleeve. He would disappear and reappear in an instant, often employing teleportation!


    "Yay! Mr. Moriarty, go for it!"


    Maryse excitedly wanted to wave her g and shout, her body immediately started moving with enthusiasm.


    Of course, this wasn''t something she wanted to do on her own.


    But instead, she was supposed to dance.


    "Here we go again?" Maryse sighed, already ustomed to dancing.


    Just then, a familiar blood moon appeared once again in the sky.


    And when the blood moon appeared, even the immortal creature named "Sophora" was instantly captivated, standing still in ce.


    It gazed at the blood moon in the sky, no longer shrieking or making any movements.


    It seemed to transform into a real scarecrow.


    "Whimper..."


    Suddenly, a peculiar sound emitted from within "Sophora''s" body, resembling the crying of a child and the sigh of a dying old man.


    It seemed as if it had witnessed something extremely terrifying.


    Even monsters feel fear!


    Just then, Maryse was suddenly startled and eximed in a panicked voice, "Don''t look! Mr. Profligate, Moriarty! Please, don''t look! Don''t!"


    Bai Yan, who was standing by the side...


    He also gazed silently at the blood moon in the sky.


    Even though the fairy girl shouted loudly beside him, Bai Yan remained calm, seemingly unaffected. He didn''t hear a word of Maryse''s voice.


    Maryse was extremely anxious, trying her best to free herself from the clutches of the "Savior", but she was helpless and couldn''t break free, no matter how hard she tried.


    She could only silently continue dancing with a dance that possessed a mysterious beauty.


    Watching from here, Profligate was beguiled by the blood moon that cursed humanity.


    "No, no, please don''t!"


    Tears streamed down Maryse''s eyes. She knew just how terrifying that thing was. Even a Profligate, might very well...


    Would she end up killing him with her own hands?


    At this moment, Bai Yan never took his gaze away from the blood moon.


    It was so beautiful.


    He had never seen something so beautiful before.


    "What is that?"


    Just like everyone else, he also saw something extraordinary.


    Inside the crimson moon, there seemed to be something.


    Bai Yan gradually saw clearly that in the crimson moon, there was a slender, silver, and immacte seven-wed long dragon.


    And in the instant of seeing the dragon, Bai Yan felt... himself being watched by it!


    He seemed to have glimpsed countless universes.


    Boom!


    Just as Bai Yan was about to shift his gaze, deciding not to look any longer.


    [...]


    Suddenly, some iprehensible information entered Bai Yan''s mind. Numerous pieces of information gradually arranged themselves, forming a message that Bai Yan could understand...


    [Who are you?]


    A question arose.


    A mysterious and formless great being, whose appearance was unknown, seemed to question Bai Yan, as if reaching out to him through countless worlds.


    But Bai Yan had no idea how to respond.


    [Indeed, it was as such.]


    That voice appeared once again.


    [Don''t look.]


    As if being forcefully pushed, Bai Yan instantly snapped awake.


    He closed his eyes, no longer lifting his head to look at the Celestial Dragon in the sky. Although from the very beginning, he had felt confident in facing the Outer God without any mishaps, he still wanted to thank that unfamiliar voice.


    ording to what was mentioned in the description of the "Moon Dancer", if he wasn''t mistaken, the Lunar Dragon within the Blood Moon was very likely the "Eternal Moon" of the Outer God.


    He is also an Outer God.


    Symbolizing all the negative energy in the diverse universe.


    And within the Outer God, the Primordial Fire is the exact opposite of Him, symbolizing all the positive energy in the diverse universe.


    As for the person who had just reminded himself...


    Who could it be?


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and fell into deep thought. The voice he had just heard belonged to a young man, soft and calm.


    It was definitely a presence that he had never encountered before.


    That person, perhaps even highly likely to be from beyond this world, could interfere with the Outer God''s influence on himself.


    Who could it be?


    He was very puzzled, but couldn''t specte.


    But Bai Yan couldn''t help but feel that this person who had just spoken was an unbelievably powerful being... They might even be an Outer God themselves.


    Finally, the monster named Sophora died.


    Under the influence of the Blood Moon, it crashed to the ground, transforming into a pile of ashes and straw, devoid of any signs of life.


    A curse was cast.


    Compared to the use of positive energy, the utilization of negative energy seemed slightly more mysteriously eerie, possessing various unique ways of causing harm.


    Just then, Maryse also came to a halt in her dance.


    She rushed over without hesitation and embraced Bai Yan, eximing loudly, "Just now! I was so scared... So, what did all of you see? Why were you all spellbound!"


    The Moon Dance is indeed a powerful special move, though it bes utterly useless once you close your eyes beforehand. Bai Yan smiled faintly.


    "Everyone should see something different, right?" he gently touched the hair of the fairy girl. "I''m fine, you know?"


    Maryse jumped back, her face slightly flushed. "So you''re not dead, huh? Then you can leave."


    Bai Yan smiled and remained silent.


    "Why haven''t I seen you around these past few days?" Maryse suddenly asked.


    "Because I have things to attend to," Bai Yan pretended to answer seriously, speaking nonsense with a straight face. "There are other worlds that need me to save... Babel Tower, not just Noah."


    Maryse nodded and said, "So that''s how it is... then it''s all the Savior''s fault... I knew I couldn''t me you, after all, I can''t defy the Savior either."


    Um, Bai Yan instinctively touched his face.


    Well, it''s hard to say... even before I coulde up with a proper excuse, she had already found one for me and defended me.


    It seems that Maryse is quite easy to get along with.


    "In fact, the Savior had no other choice..."


    Bai Yan was about to exin a few words in defense of himself as the "Savior", but Maryse suddenly got angry!


    "Are you taking care of Him? Is it always because He has no other choice, or is it because we all have no other choice? Ah?"


    Maryse''s face was filled with indignation as she continued to speak loudly, "I knew you would defend the Savior! It really makes me furious! Do you think that, like Mu Ling, the Savior is the most important person in your heart?"


    No, no, no. What''s the matter with you? Bai Yan waspletely taken aback and couldn''t anticipate what had just happened.


    Such intense resentment?


    From the looks of it, Maryse seemed quite difficult to get along with.


    Bai Yan felt a bit of a headache. He had always known that Maryse was easily emotional, like a little donkey that would kick its hooves. He had to constantly stroke her fur in the right direction.


    He had just decided to go along with what she was saying.


    Maryse turned her body, facing away from Bai Yan, and fell silent.


    "You are right."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and pretended to nod seriously, "Compared to the Savior, it is indeed harder for us. He sometimes forces us to do many things that can indeed be unpleasant... I''m sorry, I haven''t been paying attention to your feelings all this time."


    Maryse turned her body and looked at him, but she didn''t say anything.


    Bai Yan realized that his words were not strong enough, and his expression became more serious. He said, "If one day, the Savior forces you to do something you absolutely don''t want to do, even if it means making sacrifices to save the world, I will never forgive Him!"


    Maryse shook her head and quickly said, "You better not say anymore. Speaking too much might result in punishment... Although there is no clear evidence, I always feel like He might be a bit petty and seek revenge in various ways..."


    Bai Yan smiled and didn''t reply.


    He knew that the second phase of the "eve" hade to an end.


    The thunder was loud, but the raindrops were small!


    What was the reason? It''s very simple.


    That''s because of various designs made in advance and the power of the "Babel Tower" game, which ultimately resulted in the premature destruction of all the setups in Dead Silence.


    Regarding the appearance of "Evil Spirits," of course, it was he who reported it.


    So, that''s why the Knights of the Divine de were able to arrive in time.


    If you want to pass the level quickly, you naturally have to use all sorts of techniques that can be utilized.


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan also discovered a new game hint popping up on his phone.


    "The game achievement has been obtained: Purple Achievement ¡¤ No one was harmed!"


    "No Casualties: Inrge-scale events where casualties would be expected, ensuring that not a single ordinary person dies!"


    "Has received an achievement reward: Mystical Power - The Foreteller!"


    Unexpected delight!

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    Bai Yan smiled and suddenly, he paused for a moment.


    He sensed a power surging from the deepest part of his soul.


    Without any warning.


    Here we go again, it has happened more than once, where I suddenly be stronger...


    In the past few months, there hadn''t been any urrences like this. After the Doomsday Crisis, for some unknown reason, I started experiencing sudden and unannounced moments of bing stronger.


    Originally, Bai Yan believed that every time he made a breakthrough, he would reach the pinnacle of this level. Now, he realizes that it was an illusion.


    In reality, he still had a distance to go before reaching the "Potential Apocalypse."


    At that moment, his own strength had truly increased and he had ascended to the pinnacle of power as a Crown!


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and could feel as if he was gently touching a threshold.But what could be the reason for bing stronger?


    Only by finding the reason behind it, could it be effectively utilized.


    "Hello, hello, what are you thinking about?"


    Maryse noticed that Profligate suddenly acted strangely, calling out with a furrowed brow.


    But Bai Yan didn''t hear anything at all.


    He realized that he was just one step away from the "Apocalypse".


    The current version of myself, it seemed, could integrate "game" and "connection" together to use.


    You can do more with the underlying data of the "Babel Tower" game!


    Not just reading, but so much more!


    After discovering this, Bai Yan grew excited.


    He knew that some things were about to change, a change unlike anything before.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why suddenly stop talking?" Maryse''s voice sounded a little frightened.


    Even though Red Moon hadpletely vanished, she still feared that Profligate had been affected.


    Facing Maryse''s questioning, Bai Yan simply shook his head and smiled, saying softly,


    "Hmm, I''m fine, just thinking about some things from the past."


    "What happened in the past?" Maryse was quite curious about this man''s history.


    "Traveling through the vast world, saving countless innocents," Bai Yan unleashed his ability to make up stories, continuing to fabricate nonsense.


    But Maryse seemed to believe it.


    Indeed, she had no reason not to believe, and there was no way or desire to seek proof, as she inherently wanted to believe.


    "Tell me more," Maryse said.


    "Do you want to listen?"


    Bai Yan hesitated for a moment, but he hadn''te up with a story yet.


    "Uh, I really want to. Go ahead and tell me."


    "Really want to listen?"


    "Mmmhmm."


    Maryse nodded eagerly, her face lit up in anticipation.


    "I will talk to youter."


    Bai Yan smiled faintly and without hesitation, he turned around.


    He vanished from the spot, with absolutely no intention of staying behind.


    Only leaving behind the foolish Maryse standing in ce, she gazed at the encroaching ck mist around her and understood why Profligate had departed.


    It turned out that there wasn''t enough time left for themselves here. It was already toote to chat more.


    "Oh no..."


    Before being teleported away, Maryse murmured, "It''s all because of the Savior!"


    --


    Another part of the city.


    Aurora and Chris, the captains of two different worlds, continued to "confront each other".


    "You wanted to coborate... but I don''t know what I can decide... because, I can''t decide anything."


    Facing the requests of a stranger, Aurora gently shook her head.


    She had only recently joined the Babel Tower, and she didn''t know what she could say and what she couldn''t say. She also didn''t know who the knights in front of her actually were.


    Good person? Bad person?


    Step back for a moment, regardless of the other person''s identity, can Babel Tower decide with whom to cooperate?


    She had be an adult, so it was only natural that she wouldn''t be so ignorant.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just an ordinary member of Babel Tower and I don''t have the power to decide who we cooperate with," Aurora could only honestly exin her situation.


    She was just an apprentice member of Babel Tower, and couldn''t decide anything.


    Chris fell into deep thought and nodded softly, "I understand... but I do hope that coborations like today won''t be the only ones."


    Unable to hold back any longer, the Knight of the Divine de spoke, a brown-haired man said:


    "Captain... The message from the divine oracle is very clear. The Savior of the Babel Tower is actually an evil god disguised as a benevolent deity... You must be careful not to be deceived by them!"


    "Yes, Captain!" the others chimed in. "Don''t be deceived by their appearances," they added.


    Indeed, many cult followers would perform acts of kindness.


    Only for a greater evil.


    However, when hispanions questioned him, Chris didn''t respond.


    The silent man seemed stubborn in his own opinion.


    He seemed absolutely certain, willing to believe in the Babel Tower.


    However, the other members of the Knights of the Divine de are unaware of what has bewitched the captain. He openly defies the divine oracle of the Savior of Dark Light!


    In and ruled by divine authority, such behavior was truly outrageous in the eyes of many.


    "Captain, what happened to you?"


    They were getting anxious, starting to worry about their captain.


    Although Chris now holds a high position and prestige, second only to the Divine Executor, everything was bestowed upon him by the gods.


    The Savior of Dark Light could also strip him of everything in an instant!


    Right at that moment, a familiar voice, belonging to the Savior, echoed in Aurora''s mind.


    [United, they are able to gather everything, saving countless worlds from despair.]


    Aurora paused for a moment, then quickly understood the meaning behind it.


    The surrounding ck mist rose as she smiled at Chris, not far away, before she left. "Actually, I think... He would be in favor of cooperation," she said.


    Then, Aurora''s tone turned serious.


    She looked firmly at the group of ck-armored Knights of the Divine de.


    "...the Savior of the Babel Tower is not an evil god, but a rescuer!"


    "I hope you will no longer disrespect Him! Our actions are meant to bring hope to everyone, to free the world from mire, without any doubt or nder!"


    --


    In the midst of the white mist, Mu Ling took a deep breath and retracted her two shadow clones.


    Then, she almost lost her bnce, her body swaying ever so slightly.


    "I''m so tired, it turns out that the physical and mental energy expended is three times as much..."


    After bing stronger, Mu Ling rarely felt so exhausted. She had a strong desire to go to sleep immediately.


    She, all alone, swiftly defeated six Grand Priests of Dead Silence in a short amount of time.


    The astonishingly high efficiency was truly remarkable!


    Dead Silence, thergest cult in the world of Noah, was dealt a heavy blow by a lone individual, causing immense losses that were almost unbelievable.


    But Mu Ling really did it.


    Or, with the help of the "Babel Tower" game, she aplished something that seemed almost impossible.


    Even on her character card, a new milestone emerged.


    "The Exterminator of Evil Cults"


    Mu Ling slowly sheathed her knife, took a deep breath, and muttered to herself, "So, it''s finally over... at least the mission for today is over."


    She silently began to wait as the ck mist swirled around her.


    "..."


    Mu Ling turned around and looked towards a certain direction.


    In the white mist, someone was gazing at her.


    Although she didn''t know who it was, someone was definitely gazing at her. Mu Ling''s powerful intuitions were going on full alert.


    He is very strong!


    Even possibly...inparison to that Chosen for Eternity, Glofield, there wouldn''t be too much of a difference.


    Who is it?


    Mu Ling was extremely vignt!


    At that moment, a dark mist enveloped them. Mu Ling realized that she was about to be transported away.


    But that threat...


    They attacked!


    Deep Blue World!


    Mu Ling instinctively activated the Deep Blue World, causing time toe to a halt.


    To her astonishment, she noticed that rows of transparent "water droplets" had appeared just a meter away from her.


    They were like a rain that only existed for themselves.


    Water?


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, sensing through her intuition that something was about to happen.


    In the plentiful liquid, resembling raindrops, there existed unimaginable special powers. They were not actually water, but a highly unique substance...


    It was a type of substance that didn''t exist in reality!


    Mu Ling suddenly discovered that after she had entered the Deep Blue World, the dark mist had also been frozen in ce.


    Soon, the frozen stillness of time woulde to an end.


    And these "raindrops" would touch her.


    Inspiration speaks, and as long as she touched them, there was a high chance of them dying!


    While she was pondering, she had already retreated, and within the five frozen seconds, she had already dashed a kilometer away!


    For some unknown reason, Mu Ling''s spirit had issued this warning: they possessed powers that could harm the soul, and must never be touched!


    Time returned to normal.


    The raindrops swiftly approached!


    So fast that ordinary people cannot identify it with the naked eye!


    Mu Ling didn''t hesitate for a moment and made her two shadow clones take the lead, choosing to let them bear the attacks.


    However, these liquids managed to pass through the shadow clones and continued rushing towards Mu Ling.


    How can this be?!


    Mu Ling, who quickly stepped back in surprise, had already realized something.


    This transparent liquid onlyes into contact with beings that have a soul! Things without a soul will simply pass through it!


    "Oh no, they are moving faster than me!"


    The droplets zoomed through the air, and in the blink of an eye, Mu Ling was on the verge of being caught up.


    And these countless "raindrops," as soon as one touches her, will bring about unpredictable consequences.


    Mu Ling had no idea what specific consequences would arise from it.


    But she didn''t dare to take the risk at all!


    What should I do?


    Mu Ling kept elerating as she stepped back, darting through countless buildings in a matter of seconds. Her speed was so fast that only a blur was visible to the naked eye.


    However, those transparent droplets of liquid continued to pursue her, just like a shadow.


    Finally, she was "touched".


    In the next instant, they passed right through, without causing any impact at all.


    Because, Mu Ling had switched ces with her own shadow!


    Just now, what those "raindrops" actually touched was a shadow clone.


    "What a close call!"


    After swapping positions, Mu Ling took a deep breath. The ck mist had already surrounded her body, and the familiar transportation was about tomence.


    She turned her head...


    Thousands upon thousands of transparent "droplets" were now within reach!


    Deep Blue World!


    Automatic tracking?


    Mu Ling''s face was covered in cold sweat.


    The closest raindrop, just a few centimeters away from her eyes.


    If time hadn''t stood still and been usable again, she would have been touched. How fortunate, that was really close, so close.


    What kind of power is this, after all?


    Who was using it in secret again?


    Just at that moment, Mu Ling frozepletely.


    To her surprise, she had unknowingly been lured into a trap!


    "Water Drop"


    It increased.


    Wherever she looked, there were countless "water droplets" covering the sky and saturating the area, as if they were about to gather into a terrifying downpour that would instantly demolish the entire street!


    And right now, Mu Ling found herself standing right in the middle of the surrounding crowd, with nowhere to escape!


    In the blink of an eye when time seemed to freeze, there was a possibility of one''s own life being taken away.


    And at this moment, even I didn''t know who was attacking!


    Mu Ling felt a sense of unwillingness deep inside her.


    But she could also figure out who was attacking her in the end.


    "Silence"


    It could only be this terrifying presence!


    Besides the mysterious High Priest of Dead Silence, Noah, the most powerful cult leader in the world, within Dead Silence, there should be no enemy left capable of putting him in such a pitiful state.


    This incredibly mysterious being, with a name, gender, and abilities that remain an enigma, possessed an unquestionable and terrifying power!


    Respected Savior, I apologize.


    Mu Ling took a deep breath, as the ck mist surrounded her.


    Just a little more, and she would be able to escape from Annottales.


    But she was already helpless.


    Excluding


    Time returned to normal.


    The colorless rain came pouring down, covering everything in sight!


    "Wall."


    Suddenly, an elderly voice echoed throughout the entire Annottales.


    Everyone heard the sound.


    Countless faithful followers, who were eating, working, or strolling aimlessly, kneel down at this very moment and devoutly pray.


    The ck wall of light, reaching straight to the sky, rose up in an instant!


    They stood before Mu Ling, precisely shielding her from the Colorless Rain that was so close by.

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    Mu Ling''s expression was filled with astonishment.


    She was only a few steps away from the ck barrier in front of her.


    A ck light was almost touching her chest.


    Mu Ling instinctively tried to calm her racing heart... but she couldn''t calm down at all.


    "This power... immense and powerful..."


    She looked up at the sky.


    The towering ck light wall appeared in an instant, separating herself from the "colorless, transparent raindrops" with astonishing precision.


    Without a doubt, the person who unleashed this Dark Light possessed an incredible mastery of power.


    Mu Ling understood in her heart that even in Annottales, a ce filled with numerous saints, there were likely only a few who could aplish such a feat."Could it be that person...?"


    She became startled.


    Suddenly, a dense ck mist enveloped Babel Tower.


    Before Mu Ling could have any more thoughts, she was already being taken away from the city by the ck mist.


    In the next moment, the towering ck light wall started to shrink little by little. It forcefully squeezed together the countless and menacing "Colorless Rain" that filled the scene.


    Those "Colorless Rain" couldn''t fight back at all.


    Next, the once upright Colorless Rain suddenly became "soft," curling up like a scroll, wrapping all of them together.


    The scroll created by the ck wall curled up smaller and smaller, until it vanishedpletely.


    And so, those "Colorless Rain" were also swept away, never to exist again.


    Meanwhile.


    In the first district of Annottales, inside the Temple of Dark Light.


    Inside the temple, there was a ce called the "Dawn Shrine," which served as the retreat and prayer spot for the Divine Executors throughout the ages.


    Except for the Divine Executor, no one else had the qualification to enter.


    This was a dark room with no trace of light.


    The old man in ck quietly knelt here.


    The first powerhouse under the Rainbows, the Divine Executor, the Zeroth Sequence, the Incarnation of Dark Light...


    In Noah, in the Kingdom of Dark Light, this old man had many, many titles.


    Many people worshiped him, and just as many feared him.


    "Strongest," this word itself represented many things.


    But now, he looks, in fact, not so special, on the contrary, he makes people feel ordinary when they see him.


    If this old man in ck clothes stood among a crowd, it''s doubtful anyone would recognize him. His demeanor was too ordinary,pletely contrasting with those awe-inspiring, sharp-edged powerhouses.


    "You''ve arrived, Chris," spoke the old man in ck, his voice aged and serene.


    "Um."


    Another voice suddenly emerged from the darkness.


    That was the voice of Chris, the current captain of the Knights of the Divine de.


    ording to tradition and rules, he couldn''t possibly be qualified to enter here because "The Hall of Illumination" is the ce where the Divine Executors of generations past directly listen to divine oracles.


    Others, they were not qualified to directlymune with the gods!


    But whether it was the elderly man in ck or Chris, they had no thoughts of disrespecting such a grand act.


    "I once again encountered Babel Tower, spiritual leader..."


    Chris fell silent for a moment before speaking, "You told me not long ago that they are absolutely trustworthy, and they are thest hope to save this world... I''m very curious to know the specific reasons."


    "The reasons, you don''t need to know for now," the old man in ck shook his head, offering no exnation.


    "..."


    Chris remained silent for a long time, then let out a deep sigh and gazed firmly at the old man, "Oh wise one, I have a question... The prophecy written on the ''ck Stone Monument'' has made it abundantly clear... The Babel Tower, it is our enemy."


    "Why do you insist on defying the divine decree? You are... the incarnation of the Savior."


    If the other knights of the Divine de were here, they would probably instantly realize.


    No wonder Captain Chris had the confidence to openly defy the divine decree.


    So, the person who led the defiance against the divine decree was actually someone unexpected!


    It was none other than the spiritual leader of the Dark Light Church, the earthly representative of God, and the legendary saint among saints... the Incarnation of Dark Light!


    How absurd and unbelievable this is!


    Anyone would find this iprehensible.


    "Why on earth?" Chris asked once again, his voice filled with determination. Today, he simply had to find an answer!


    "Why...?" Chris asked, his voice full of curiosity and wonder. He longed to unravel the mystery behind it all.


    The dark-clothed old man''s tone was calm, yet tinged with self-mockery.


    "For the infinite universe, the knowledge of mortals is meaningless. It is like seeing through a tiny hole, there are many things that, even I, cannot understand..."


    "For me, everything I am currently doing is merely carrying out a divine prophecy," said the dark-clothed old man with a serious tone.


    "What?"


    Chris waspletely stunned, unable toprehend the meaning of the words that were just said.


    Carry out the divine decree?


    Wait a minute, wasn''t he disobeying the divine decree?


    "On one day, the great Savior gave me three divine messages... They were the prophecies that only I knew."


    The old man in ck clothes continued to kneel on the ground without getting up, and quietly said, "The first one is to protect His vessel... so I adopted that girl."


    "As for the second rule, it is..."


    When Chris heard the old man''s second divinemand, this usually calm andposed man was immediately stunned. He couldn''t find any words to say, his face filled with disbelief, and a chill ran down his spine!


    "Killed Him."


    --


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan stood atop the massive circr tform of the temple, surrounded by swirling white clouds, with the sun dominating half of the sky behind him.


    He could feel it clearly, he had be stronger once again.


    He just couldn''t understand the principle behind it.


    "It''s not after the entire event that they be stronger, but it''s during the first half of the event that they be stronger... It seems like it''s not because of ''Babel Tower''."


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought, contemting and summarizing the recent instances of his sudden growth.


    He suddenly discovered a peculiar fact.


    At least for the first two instances of sudden growth, upon closer reflection, it was evident that there were clues. Prior to that, he had actually been doing the same thing...


    Indeed, he sessfully resolved the challenges that "Ji" had left for him to solve!


    And on the third asion, the peculiar scarecrow, a Boss named Sophora, appeared suddenly. It didn''t at all resemble a summoned creature of Dead Silence.


    Just thinking about it for a moment, it is clear that this kind of continually screaming scarecrow that cannot be killed goespletely against the life philosophy of those who belong to Dead Silence.


    Perhaps, Sophora could also be an enemy "created" by someone else.


    "Taking into ount the recent events, this ''creator'' shared with me the information about Dead Silence..."


    "He knew that someone from the Tulip Manor was a member of the Babel Tower, but he didn''t share this information with Dead Silence..."


    Bai Yan thought in his heart that he might not be his own enemy.


    "Could it be that this ''Ji'' is actually here to provide one''s own experiences?"


    Even though what he deduced seemed far-fetched, the more Bai Yan thought about it, the more he felt the possibility of it.


    The meaning of "Ji" was...


    Inheritance.


    "Did he really try to ''save the day'' in a roundabout way?"


    Thinking about this, Bai Yan was stunned.


    Although he didn''t know how the other person achieved it, they certainly objectively helped him be stronger.


    And after bing stronger, it seemed that his "game" and "connection" abilities could be betterbined and used together.


    Now he could do more with the Babel Tower!


    "Give it a try... Test and see if it''s possible to use cheats in ''Babel Tower''."


    If it could be done, saving the world would be so easy, wouldn''t it?


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, nervously cing his hand on top of the phone, switching to Power Possession - Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    "Infinite!"


    His inner strength immediately became endless, without any hesitation, he began once again to "unravel" the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan immediately saw arge number of entries.


    Behind the countless entriesy the representation of how the Babel Tower game operates.


    "Sure enough, the head no longer hurt, and one could concentrate better..."


    Bai Yan, in a moment of daze, discovered that the "operator list" began to visualize itself right before his eyes.


    Bai Yan suddenly saw that it was no longer just words and numbers, but they transformed into vivid images right in front of him.


    He caught sight of the projection of Mu Ling, who had just returned to Tatsumi City. He saw the projection of the relic bestowed upon Maryse, and glimpsed the Fire that Burns Everything deep within Aaron''s soul...


    So that''s how it was.


    The multitude of images were so vivid that Bai Yan immediately grasped many things about the operating principles of the Babel Tower.


    And amidst the numerous data files of Core Operators, he also spotted the images of thousands of vacant "slots".


    They... were all vacant slots reserved for "Core Operators"!


    In theory, the number of Core Operators in "Babel Tower" could be excessivelyrge!


    Outside the vast sea of "empty slots," Bai Yan found that the selected "Core Operator profiles" were connected by a faint ck mist.


    Bai Yan was already very familiar with this dense ck mist.


    They might be the power of what is called "Connectors."


    And ording to the known information, the "Connectors" and the "God of Games" shouldn''t be the same "person."


    Not one to be found.


    And he had a great connection with both of them.


    "Maybe ''I'' am actually abination of the two of them?"


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought. Even without substantial evidence, he felt that this spection was somewhat usible.


    In fact, he had the ability to gather information regarding the mysterious existence of the "Connector," which appeared multiple times, using the "Library of Ruina" and the "Cybertyrant."


    The known information was...


    "The Connector" was not a person from the world of Noah.


    But rather, a special entity that left behind many legends in the multiverse.


    Extraordinarily special.


    Some believed he was a notorious ve owner, while others believed he was the Savior of the world.


    ording to records, the "Connector" was the only mortal who sessfully slew a deity.


    It was an unbelievable thing!


    The same words were spoken again.


    The difference between demigods and gods is even greater than the difference between ordinary deities and Outer Gods!


    It is a difference in essence.


    Gods, by nature, should be immortal.


    So far, Bai Yan didn''t have enough information about the "Connector," and there was even more information about the "God of Games."


    "The God of Games" was the most terrifying cmity in the multiverse.


    Compared to the Outer God, it may be more like a true evil deity that is worshipped as the object of the "Tower".


    By means of "games," It plundered and destroyed one civilization, deity, demonic lord, and cosmic will after another.


    Once it was able to win over everything, for the gods in the multiverse, that would be a more dreadful oue than death.


    "Food" would provide freebor for the Babel Tower, probably for this very reason.


    Bai Yan mumbled to himself, "In short, both of them have a terrible reputation... but why is it that when ites to me, they suddenly be the Saviors?"


    There are actually quite a few examples of gods bing mortals through reincarnation and other means.


    Bai Yan, using the power of the Cybertyrant, browsed through the Rock Morgan group''s internal database. Inside, it mentioned that even the Outer Gods had examples of reincarnating as mortals.


    "But...these acts of reincarnation were not spontaneous. Most of them were part of a ritual or disguise, each with a clear purpose, almost always paving the way for a dreadful n and conspiracy." This is what the database mentioned.


    Bai Yan paused and pondered, attempting to create a custom "character card" in the empty slot.


    After Bai Yan finally arrived at the Potential Apocalypse, he was able to start making changes to the game "Babel Tower" from the ground-level data.


    Even though he couldn''t alter the fundamental rules of the "Babel Tower" game, he could follow the rules to add or remove certain things.


    "Unfortunately, I really wanted to use a cheat device on ''Babel Tower,'' but I can''t do it yet..."


    But at least, he could aplish this task.


    Bai Yan began to try "customizing" new "Core Operator character cards." In front of him, a multitude of character card images immediately appeared.


    Thousands and thousands.


    Bai Yan caught sight of Sylve''s figure, as well as the numerous values that appeared all around.


    These "character cards" were all individuals Bai Yan had encountered throughout his life, both ordinary and extraordinary... And only those with the note "Contact Person" could be filled by Bai Yan into the empty slots of the Core Operators.


    But he still had a little uncertainty.


    "I see... Only those who have sufficient connection with me are qualified to be Core Operators... But I have no connection with Aurora, Ganis, and the others..."


    However, Bai Yan soon discovered something.


    Even as a "contact person," he couldn''t add Sylve and others as new Core Operators for Babel Tower.


    When the character card was ced into the empty slot, it remained gray and couldn''t be activated.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is..."


    Bai Yan had a sudden realization and smiled slightly with a touch of resignation.


    They were not chosen by themselves and thus could not save the world.


    But they possessed the inherent ability to save the world, andter they would be chosen by themselves!


    Just like the way Hunter Eyes, often referred to as the "Emperor''s eyes," saw it.


    Even if they weren''t chosen themselves, the Core Operators of Babel Tower still possessed immeasurable potential!


    "I am the one who found the hidden treasure... The Babel Tower itself was simply a way to ensure and speed up their development."


    Sylve couldn''t be a Core Operator for a very simple reason.


    In her, there was ack of "the possibility to save the world."


    They were their "bondedpanions" and possessed the "potential to save the world"... To enter the summoning pool and be a Core Operator of Babel Tower, both were indispensable!

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    "In this way, it seems impossible to simply create new Core Operators... It''s possible to find the ''person of contact,'' but finding someone with the potential to ''save the world'' is actually quite challenging."


    Bai Yan let out a sigh.


    He had dreams too. If only he could forcefully recruit one thousand, ten thousand Core Operators of Babel Tower, he would see how the cultists would fight back!


    But now, upon seeing it, it could only be a wishful thinking.


    But even if he couldn''t turn "The Connected Ones" into "Core Operators" of Babel Tower, Bai Yan could still directly transform his "Connected Ones" into "Non-core Operators".


    Bai Yan took a closer look and realized that he didn''t have many "people of contact" or, perhaps, he simply couldn''t see many of them.


    There were many "Connected Ones" character cards, each disying a question mark.


    And there were very few "people of contact" who could disy specific information, only a few, including Sylve, and most of them were even Tatsumi City middle school ssmates.


    "These guys are useless..."Bai Yan, feeling a little sad, looked at this.


    If Holly and the others hadn''t died... perhaps they would also qualify as ''people of contact'', but they were already Non-core Operators anyway, there was no difference.


    Reviving Holly and the others was certain.


    Not only Holly, but also Lin Bian, Mo, and...


    Bai Yan knew of many ways to bring someone back to life. Even if extraordinary beings died, they would roam in the dimension of the deceased instead of being reborn, eventually, they would be able toe back to life.


    But performing the miracle of bringing someone back to life alwayses at a great cost, especially when ites to reviving extraordinary beings. It is not an easy task at all.


    The current fragile foundation of the Babel Tower, of course, cannot withstand the astronomical expense of a collective resurrection.


    And, logically speaking, there is really no practical use in bringing them back to life now.


    Inside the Babel Tower, there were several Crown-level fighters. The Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City only had a few small cats, and they couldn''t evenpare to a single hand of Mu Ling at the moment.


    "So let''s wait a little longer..."


    He shook his head gently, and then decided to add both Sylve and Lady Helen''s character cards to the Babel Tower, making them Non-core Operators.


    The possibility of saving the world...


    Bai Yan knew of several people who had saved the world, such as Chris, the captain of the Knights of the Divine de. He was a well-known example that had been praised countless times.


    Thinking about it, if I be his closest friend, could I also bring him into the Babel Tower?


    In theory, of course, it is possible.


    However, Bai Yan couldn''t think of how to be good friends with Chris for the time being. The two of them had only been aware of each other so far and hadn''t even met in person yet.


    "But Chris hoped to coborate with the Babel Tower. Maybe there could be a discussion... Let''s find an opportunity to tryter."


    As long as he could bring people "up to Liangshan", Bai Yan didn''t mind actively disguising himself to make friends.


    By the time the other party got on the pirate ship, it was toote to escape.


    Chris, the captain of the Knights of the Divine de, was incredibly strong. He was one of the most powerful middle-ranked Apocalypses. Bai Yan was truly amazed by his strength...


    He had a special idea.


    Could he create a character card of his own "Core Operator" for his clone, first?


    In theory, it seemed feasible.


    However, in practice, we can only give it a try and see how it goes.


    Without any hesitation, Bai Yan chose to ce the "Profligate" and "Keeper of Secrets" character cards in the "empty slots," attempting to add the identities of two Core Operators.


    But he soon discovered that the action was ineffective, yet it didn''t mean he couldn''t set up his own character card.


    However, being his current self, he could only add a maximum of one "Core Operator."


    Maybe the reason... is simply because he wasn''t strong enough yet.


    Actually, Bai Yan''s current maniption of the "Babel Tower" is entirely derived from his own abilities.


    He couldn''t actually transform the "Babel Tower" into game data.


    The transformation of game data, the additions and modifications, were all just representations that he couldprehend in his mind... These data, images, simply didn''t exist in the real world.


    The true situation is that he was using his special powers to intervene in the "Babel Tower" game.


    The reason why his interference level was not enough has only one answer... he wasn''t powerful enough yet!


    Since it''s like this, he couldn''t create two character cards, so in reality, he could only create a clone. Trying to make two character cards was actually unnecessary.


    Since I can only add one character card, should I add the "Profligate" or the "Keeper of Secrets"?


    Bai Yan remained silent for a long time, then suddenly reminisced about his past self from a long time ago.


    In the beginning, he simply yed the game "Babel Tower" just for fun, without anyplicated thoughts.


    Even when he just realized that Mu Ling was a real person, he actually had a very indifferent attitude, with no real sense of urgency about saving the world.


    For him, the most fundamental identity was not the mysterious and unpredictable Savior, nor the envious and pleasure-seeking profligate, nor even the calm andposed Keeper of Secrets.


    Instead, he was a carefree game yer who was eager to perfect his gamey in "Babel Tower".


    So, Bai Yan created a character card for his own avatar.


    The name is neither "Profligate" nor "Keeper of Secrets," yet he is both "Profligate" and "Keeper of Secrets" at the same time.


    Perhaps, it is himself.


    "World Savior."


    When Bai Yan had finished creating his new character card, he suddenly felt a deeper connection between himself and Babel Tower.


    "It''s very strange..."


    It was only at this moment that Bai Yan felt, for the first time, as if the real Babel Tower had be close to him.


    His former self felt like aplete stranger, but he somehow managed to make Babel Tower obey him.


    He still remembers when he first entered Babel Tower, he could sense something... It seemed reluctant to obey hismands.


    What is Babel Tower, after all?


    For Bai Yan, this has always been an unsolved mystery.


    Why did it appear in his hands?


    "The information is too limited to specte... all we can say is that it should be rted to the God of Games, otherwise the people in ''the Tower'' wouldn''t be thinking about seizing Babel Tower."


    The people had only partial knowledge about the God of Games and the Connector.


    As for Babel Tower...


    Whether it is the Library of Ruina or the Rock Morgan group''s database, they werepletely unaware of this mysterious presence.


    Babel Tower was truly filled with astonishing wonders!


    Beyondprehension!


    Is it the embodiment of the God of Games'' abilities?


    No, it is impossible, absolutely impossible!


    No matter how powerful the God of Games was, at most, they were just a strong and prominent deity, still far from reaching the level of an Outer God.


    And Babel Tower can even attain the power of the top-tier Outer Gods, such as ''Origin'' and ''Rituals,'' reaching a limit that is unbelievably exaggerated!


    Bai Yan couldn''t figure out, no matter how hard he tried, what kind of existence Babel Tower really was, and why it had ended up in his possession.


    The rank of the twenty-seven Outer Gods was unimaginably high. They had witnessed countless cycles of creation and destruction in infinite parallel universes. Only they could survive each time, emerging from the ruins of the previous universe and being reborn in the next parallel universe.


    Except for the Outer Gods, who are detached from the infinite world, even the mysterious higher civilizations and self-proimed immortal gods would eventually perish with the destruction of the parallel universes.


    Suddenly, Bai Yan was overwhelmed with excruciating pain!


    He immediately realized the reason. Setting up the character card for a Core Operator in Babel Tower had exhausted too much of his own mental energy.


    "Hmm..."


    Just as Bai Yan was about to faint, "Infinity" began to take effect!


    A never-ending stream of spiritual energy flowed forth like water from a spring, gradually restoring Bai Yan''s strength.


    After several tens of seconds, he no longer felt any difort.


    At this moment, Bai Yan''s strength was already very formidable, and the upper limit of his spiritual power was extremely high. Even while using Power Possession¡¤Psychic Dancer, he could effortlessly control thousands of people with a mere shift of his thoughts.


    Only a power as boundless as "Infinity" could enable him to swiftly recover.


    "Huff."


    Bai Yan let out a breath and looked at the character card of "World Savior".


    "Let me have a look."


    To be honest, Bai Yan was very happy at this moment... The reason was quite simple: bing a Core Operator of the Babel Tower meant that he could directly experience many things rted to the tower!


    For example, Tactical Cards, Entertainment Cards, Bai Yan could also directly use them on himself in the future.


    This was indeed a wonderful thing!


    And also, from then on, he would have the chance to go to worlds beyond Noah, not just limited to the inside of Noah.


    So how could he not be happy?


    The character card for ''World Savior'' provides detailed information as follows:


    Core Operator:


    Title: World Savior (Bai Yan)


    Gender: Male


    ne: Divinity Realm


    Level: Crown (Potential Apocalypse)


    Race: Human Race


    Operator Identification: Support/Investigation/Team


    Milestone: The rising star of the Demon Hunt Agency, the king of Tatsumi City, the bane of evil gods, the sworn enemy of the cult, the Lord of the Tower


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical Strength: 175 (This power is even stronger than that of a dragon).


    Inspiration: 423 (Words thate to mind in a moment of inspiration, perhaps a warning from destiny).


    Skill: 262 (The difficulty of controlling the power of dual talents is even more arduous than imagined).


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 9/9/9/10 (With every gesture and movement, no longer an ordinary being, exuding an extraordinary aura, as if a god has descended to Earth).


    Loyalty: 10 (Being faithful to one''s emotions, desires, and thoughts)


    Mood: 7 (My recent mood has been quite good, because I''ve been having good luck with summoning!)


    Trait:


    Fortune: Unimaginable good luck that extends to both material benefits and emotions, effortlessly within reach (The oue of a coin tossrgely depends on your thoughts, but when ites to saving the world, such luck is of little consequence).


    Nonchnt: When faced with "games," "challenges," or "tasks," easily gets captivated in an instant (be it life, emotions, or responsibilities, perhaps ultimately undone by the allure of "fun").


    Savior: (???).


    Unfazed: Even when faced with death, you couldn''t lose yourposure (despite this, you still had more emotions and humanity than before).


    Ability:


    Connection: Through ethereal bonds, they were able to create tangible "objects of connection" and "people of connection."


    Getting Information: Uponing into contact, activate the power to receive the answers needed.


    Insightful Linking: Searching for relevant information, seeing through the weaknesses, ws, and strengths of things.


    The Incarnation: Creating an exact replica of oneself, a parasitic incarnation devoid of independent thoughts.


    Arrival: Sharing one''s thoughts and senses with the "Connected Individual".


    Game: Controlling the ultimate oue of the gamble.


    Digital World: It transformed everything seen by the eyes into pure data.


    Game reality: It reced the underlying logic of the real world.


    Real Digital World: Peeking into, and altering the essence of all things.


    Additional information:


    Physical measurements: 182cm tall, 101kg in weight, waist circumference of 80cm, and chest circumference of 100cm.


    Favorites: enjoying oneself, oveing challenges, savory dishes, unagi rice bowls, and beverages.


    Dislikes: tomato sauce,mands, and failure.


    Belongings: ...


    "Who are you?," asked Bai Yan, the carefree yer. He was a mysterious Savior, a profligate who delighted in ughtering evildoers, and an elegant,posed keeper of secrets.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath.


    After reading the information, he discovered an overwhelming amount of valuable insights.


    First and foremost is the position of the Divinity Realm!


    This was an incredibly grand stature, essentially representing his near-immortality, allowing him to negotiate with the "world consciousness" of each universe.


    To be honest, Bai Yan wasn''t particrly surprised.


    After all, being able to directly face an Outer God, having the power in his blood to awaken divinity... It seemed perfectly reasonable to possess a unique, extraordinary soul as well.


    Generally speaking, only the gods possess souls with the stature of the Divinity Realm.


    "Now, it seems, myself, could it be that I am truly the merging of the God of Games and the Connector?"


    More and more evidence was emerging, and Bai Yan could only think this way, even though he had a faint feeling that something was not quite right.


    And Bai Yan always felt that he was very lucky, and now he has proof.


    Although his awakened talents are not primarily focused onbat, Bai Yan finds them to be quite useful in various ways.


    You see, one''s luck directly affects the summoning of cards in the game "Babel Tower."


    The profit from this is really huge!


    As for the other contents inside the character card...


    He touched his face and murmured to himself, "Well, well, my narcissistic personality has beenpletely exposed... even the slightest preferences have been seen through."


    Bai Yan had always wondered who was the one writing the words inside those brackets.


    Could it be, the Babel Tower itself?


    So what did the final "Who are you?" mean?


    Like a Babel Tower that records character cards, this extraordinary and vast special artifact, in reality, is uncertain about its true identity.


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought, there were too many mysteries that he and the Babel Tower possessed.


    He gently shook his head, knowing that there were no more clues to ponder for the time being, so he could only let it pass for now.


    "This is great! From today on, I am officially a Core Operator of Babel Tower!"


    After bing an official Core Operator of Babel Tower, Bai Yan''s first task was to try to include himself in the "training" section of the daily missions!


    In the next moment, Bai Yan, who had been staying inside Babel Tower, vanished into thin air.


    He stepped into a special pure white space, where countless words and endless information floated around him.


    "Is this... meant for practicing ''connection'' ability?"


    Bai Yan''s incarnation quickly saw a line of words on the ground.


    "Please, within the given time, find all the information about ''Bn World''."


    How interesting!


    Bai Yan wasn''t really thrown in, of course.


    He had entered the inside of Babel Tower, happily controlling the incarnation, and started preparing toplete the daily mission as if ying a game.


    For him, the present "challenges" and the various "challenges" that might arise in the future were undoubtedly exciting and interesting things.

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    "Hmm, it''s almost done."


    Bai Yan quicklypleted the task and, using the power of connection, discovered numerous pieces of information about "Bn World."


    Bn World, once a world jointly ruled by the Cat-human and Human tribes.


    The Cat-humans are a physically powerful humanoid species, often ten ordinary humans can''t defeat a single Cat-human.


    In Bn World, a long time ago, the Human tribe was actually just the Cat-human tribe''s pets. However, many unexpected events urred, and the situation for the Human tribe suddenly changed. They then turned the Cat-humans into ves.


    Until a few hundred years ago, the Cat-humans, with the power of technology, rebelled and regained the upper hand. However, they chose not to enve humans again, leading to a seemingly equal and delicate situation.


    Then, Noah arrived.


    The saints of the Kingdom of Dark Light suppressed with thunderous force, directly annexing most of the territory of Bn World as colonies.


    But they soon discovered that it wasn''t just them who had set eyes on this world, but also the Noy Military, one of the three giants of the night.However, the Noy Military had no interest at all in the civilization of Bn World. They had no desire to interact with the native cat people and were solely focused on searching for remnants of advanced civilizations.


    In the legendary Bn World, there once existed the origin civilization of the advanced civilizations.


    The Original People have left behind relics and traces about themselves here.


    The Original People were the most prominent and exclusive beings known among the advanced civilizations, including the Noah people. They appeared frequently and possessed the highest status, being the only ones who truly knew and understood history.


    They called themselves the "Spawn" of the Outer Gods, iming to be the origin.


    Countless eons ago, the Original People once rampaged through the vast universe using their ''portal'' technology, conquering numerous worlds abundant in resources.


    As the level of civilization progressed, the entire system of civilization underwent significant changes, and the previous nation-state systempletely copsed and disintegrated. The Original People abandoned the conquest of worthless worlds and fragmented into seemingly individual entities, yet connected through consciousness and information across the universe, forming a "super-special collective."


    One by one, the Original People ventured into numerous universes, aiding indigenous races in creating new civilizations and leaving behind countless mythical legends.


    Completely redeemed, they transformed into a powerful race spoken of by people as full of kindness and innocence.


    Legend has it that the Original People were nearly immortal and possessed evesting souls.


    Eternal souls are a very important concept.


    Actually, the path to immortality is extremely difficult. Not only does the physical body age, but even wise beings, after experiencing the vicissitudes of life, will also gradually experience the aging and decay of their souls.


    If they don''t possess the eternal trait of the soul, many extraordinary beings who have lived for thousands or even millions of years will lose interest in the outside world, and some may even choose tomit suicide.


    The spirit is far more difficult to maintainsting youth than the physical body.


    The Original People scattered across one universe after another, even though they were once numerous. However, since they no longer multiplied, it became very difficult for them to meet anyone in the infinitely vast universe.


    As for the remnants they left behind, they were truly marvelous.


    "The remnants of the Original People, huh..."


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought. The things from a higher civilization are truly of immense benefits. After all, isn''t the Nine Trees System in the Tree City derived from such a higher civilization?


    "Regr people, if they receive even a small blessing from the Original People, might be able to rise up and achieve great sess. But if they were to obtain the remnants left behind by the Original People, it would be truly extraordinary..."


    "Unfortunately, it was not a good thing for me."


    Just now, he had learned from the information rted to Bn World that something absolutely bad had happened.


    It was said that in order to contend with Noy Military for the relics of the advanced civilization, about half of the Dark Night Saints had heeded the divine oracle and set off for Bn World a few days ago...


    That means, Annottales is now in its most vulnerable defense.


    "Not a good thing, it''s so coincidental when you think about it..."


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought. He was about to enter the "final battle" phase of the uing event, and every bit of help he could gather would make a difference.


    He attempted to give variousmands that are typically used on Core Operators to the "World Savior" and, to his amazement, eachmand proved effective, to the point that he could even summon duplicates of himself.


    "Very well, but the three Crown members to be sent during the ''final battle'' phase cannot include the ''World Savior''... because even if he is not on the battlefield, he can still directly intervene."


    Bai Yan remained the only variable not included in the calctions of the Babel Tower.


    He pondered for a moment, and he already had candidates for the three Crowns to be sent.


    The first one, of course, was the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    There''s not much to say about this. Setting aside Bai Yan himself, she is undoubtedly the strongest Core Operator at Babel Tower, the true face of its power.


    After attaining divinity, the Scarlet Moon''s strength and potential greatly increased. It remains uncertain what achievements she will have in the future, but at least for now, her power isparable to that of the top-ranked lower-ranked Apocalypse.


    Of course, Babel Tower''s greatest reliance is Bai Yan himself.


    He possessed the divine power, ah, no, the power of Power Possession, allowing him to easily harness the strength of all the Core Operators. Coupled with his numerous extraordinary abilities, he could easily defeat even two lower-ranked Apocalypses in a one-on-one battle.


    This was already an incredible disy of power.


    Apocalypse.


    It represented stepping into the realm of demigods.


    At this level, the top extraordinary beings like Noah had the ability to find a way to leave the world of Noah and venture into other realms to survive. Moreover, their lifespan could extend for several thousand, or even tens of thousands, of years.


    Except for the schemers at the Babel Tower, ordinary extraordinary beings sought to enhance their abilities through various means, such aspleting special rituals, mastering their innate powers, using potions, seeking the assistance of demons, and tapping into the power of dark gods and other external forces...


    Bing an extraordinary being at the Apocalypse level was extremely challenging. One needed to receive a "revtion" in order to have a chance to break through.


    The "revtion" is often elusive and varied, unlike the predictable Crown Ceremony.


    It could be a flower, or it could be a sentence, or even a world-shaking war.


    A delightful surprise that cannot be sought after.


    Often, only the most extraordinary of geniuses have the slightest chance, but if luck and resources arecking, it is impossible to reach the "Potential Apocalypse" before the Apocalypse itself.


    In theory, it was so.


    Apart from the multitude of people who cheat to be stronger in the Babel Tower, there are also individuals like "Silver Sword" who, at such a young age, can reach the level of Potential Apocalypse. Their monster-level talent is more than enough to leave a mark in history.


    Actually, this is the reason why "Silver Sword" Christine couldn''t find someone to marry.


    The entire Annottales was filled with people her age who could match her, but in reality, there wasn''t a single one... The ones who were on par with her abilities were mostly saints, the ancestors of prominent ns...


    She was simply too powerful!


    If she were in any other country, even if she had great strength, perhaps she could have married an ordinary person.


    However, in the Kingdom of Dark Light, societal hierarchy was deeply ingrained, and there were strict expectations of social status... Men of extraordinary abilities below the Crown were discouraged from interacting with Christine.


    So, Christine, who longed for love and marriage, might have to remain a spinster for many years.


    Looking at the symbol of the final level of the new game on his phone, Bai Yan took a deep breath and was filled with excitement.


    Let''s begin.


    At this point, she finally had the chance to discover the true purpose of "Dead Silence".


    Because of the prompt from the mission reward, Bai Yan realized that the Ritual of Tranquility was not the reason for Dead Silence''s arrival.


    As for the true reason for their arrival...


    Deep inside, Bai Yan actually had a vague guess in his mind.


    Because, in Annottales, there was nothing of greater value than this city... except for one thing...


    --


    The Temple of Dark Light.


    Inside the room, Evie sat on the bed, her brows furrowed in worry.


    These days, she always felt a bit restless.


    "What on earth happened..."


    Her many servants inside the house remained silent, with a respectful and orderly rtionship between the master and the servants, which waspletely different from Maryse''s situation.


    Everyone knew that the "princess" had a fiery temper. In the past, they served her attentively, fearing her anger.


    In fact, ever since Kaluoer left the Mercury Ball, Evie had not been tormented every day, and her temper had improved significantly.


    "Oh no."


    One maid identally dropped the teacup from her hands, leaving a noticeable stain of red tea on the expensive tablecloth.


    Evie became furious!


    The maid kept apologizing, kneeling on the ground, wanting to clean up, but suddenly she shouted out:


    "Go away! All of you, go away ande backter to clean up!"


    Once everyone had left, Eviey down on the bed, with a frown on her face.


    Why does she always feel so restless... her temper res up again...


    "What in the world, something is about to happen?"

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    Today was an extraordinary day for Annottales.


    The thick white fog had been appearing for three consecutive days.


    In the past, there would always be saints who stepped forward to disy great miracles, dispersing adverse weather like fog, rain, and clouds in front of people.


    But the townsfolk waited for several days in a row, yet the fog didn''t disperse, and there was no sign of any saints appearing.


    The Dark Light Church had established a very strict hierarchical order, where most ordinary people had to live their whole lives within this order, without any possibility of change in their daily routines.


    Although for ve Serpentis and even lower-ranked sinners, this was undoubtedly a painful envement and exploitation.


    But for people of slightly higher rank, it may not be a bad order.


    In the world of this story, even thoughmon people of Rank 7, such as humans and other races, are not allowed to enter high-ss ces and have to report their departure, they will never starve.


    Even when they were extremely poor, they would still be assigned work by the church.As long as they could reach Rank Six, all medical expenses, whether for major or minor illnesses, would be fully reimbursed. Education and housing expenses would also be greatly reduced, ensuring a lifetime of worry-free livelihood.


    As for where Rankse from, in fact, there are very clear and detailed records in the scriptures of the Dark Light Church.


    In a time long ago, around ten thousand years ago, Noah''s ancestors from various races and the sinners who worshipped the Outer God became enemies, leading to a never-ending war that spanned across multiple worlds.


    The Savior of Dark Light took the lead in establishing an alliance, making a pre-war oath with the top leaders of each race. They promised to establish a new world order based on "Ranks" after the war.


    All devoted followers who believe in Him are destined to have high Ranks. Additionally, the races that contribute to the war will also be ranked ording to the level of their contributions.


    And the races who had made no contributions or even rebelled against the enemy, their descendants were all enved.


    The duration of the covenant was ten thousand years.


    After ten thousand years, He also promised to reestablish the "Ranks."


    Actually, long ago in the early days of civilization, Noah''s world was mostly a semi-primitive society characterized by very.


    The extraordinary ones were all masters of their own domain, while ordinary people were undeniably ves, and the concept ofmoners simply didn''t exist.


    Like the situation of "extraordinary individuals protecting ordinary people" in modern society, it ispletely unbelievable and a far-fetched tale!


    The abolition of the ve society where the power of extraordinary individuals reigns and the transformation of arge poption into citizens who neither have masters nor ves, this action was pioneered by the Savior of Dark Light.


    And so, people felt grateful for his kindness and started calling him "the Savior."


    The Heart of Radiance suggested that ordinary people should be protected by extraordinary individuals, and thus the Dark Light Church was established. The Savior of Dark Light chose a group of saints, who were then tasked with protecting the mortal beings through divine messages.


    The scriptures record that the Savior of Dark Light has a fiery temperament and initially had no intention of allowing sinners to continue existing. However, after being persuaded by the divine beings, the Heart of Radiance and the Steel Throne, for three days and three nights, he finally relented.


    He decided to let their descendants be the lowest ss of people, serving their sentence for thousands of years.


    In the blink of an eye, over nine thousand years had passed.


    In the Kingdom of Dark Light, under the protection of the Savior, despite facing many challenges, the people who lived here always had a better lifepared to the sinners living in the wilderness.


    In the Kingdom of Dark Light, the cities were not isted but connected as one, and there were even countryside areas.


    For example, the Scarlet Moon was just a simple vige girl.


    Because, the Savior of Dark Light''s divine power can ward off natural disasters.


    However, even so, there were still many people who left the Kingdom of Dark Light for various reasons.


    They willingly left the order and protection of the Savior, crossing the Fantasy Sea to the wilderness on both sides, where they built a new kingdom.


    Among the hundreds of immigrants, only two groups managed to settle down in foreignnds. To the east, it was the Air Alliance, and without a doubt, to the west, it was the Night Union.


    The city of Annottales was built by the Savior of Dark Light himself. Although it had been attacked a few times, overall, the people living here spent most of their time in peaceful days.


    Compared to external threats, it was the inevitable corruption, exploitation, and wealth disparity within that made the people in this city gradually unable to carry on.


    However, it seemed that the Savior of Dark Light waspletely unaware of these matters.


    Or perhaps, for the Rainbows, solving these problems was not their responsibility... They couldn''t possibly handle every little thing that happened on their own.


    The people of Annottales continued to walk along the streets, just as they always did.


    Even in the vast mist and narrow vision, the people who have to go to work still need to toil.


    "Snap."


    Suddenly, everyone in the city heard a strange sound.


    As if someone was pping.


    It was strange, yet faint. Many people thought they had simply misheard.


    At first, people didn''t think much of it, unsure of what the sound represented. But soon... something unusual happened!


    "Hmm, strange, why am I walking here? I should be going to another street."


    "Where am I? How did I get lost? I''ve been walking along this road for decades!"


    "Just now, my carriage was clearly in the third district! How is this the seventh district? How is this possible!"


    "Across from my house... How could it suddenly turn into a ce where poor people live?"


    "The Temple of Dark Light! Oh, my Savior! How did I end up at the entrance of the Temple of Dark Light!"


    A peculiar ritual quietly began.


    In just a moment, the entire Annottales transformed into a peculiar Lost City.


    And the white fog thatsted for several hours was undoubtedly the prelude to this ritual.


    While people remained in awe, they suddenly noticed that the scenery before them changed once again, and they found themselves transported to a different ce once more.


    Annottales was like a Rubik''s Cube in the hands of a mischievous child, constantly being twisted and turned. The geographical locations of every street would change almost every minute.


    Perhaps in the ce before your eyes, it was a slum in the Fifteenth District just a second ago, but in the next second, it had already transformed into the towering and majestic Temple of Dark Light.


    Just at that moment, an unstoppable white light burst forth on a street in the slums with a tremendous force!


    A beam of white light that reached the sky, resembling a pir of light connecting heaven and earth.


    The power was incredibly astonishing!


    Those extraordinary beings above the Crown level in Annottales immediately sensed a terrifying "aura".


    That was a winter as cold and harsh as ice, capable of causing all things to wither away.


    The person who unleashed the white light undoubtedly was the leader of Dead Silence, Silence.


    And at this moment, she was preparing for the Ritual of Tranquility!


    The Dark Light Church had long known that Dead Silence intended to sacrifice the entire city to an Outer God... the Peaceful Songstress!


    "Broken."


    Suddenly, an old voice appeared in the ears of everyone in the city. All people immediately realized that the old man in ck clothes was now standing beside the white beam of light.


    Incarnation of Dark Light! Divine Executor! The holiest of saints among saints!


    He spoke just one word, and the white beam of light that connected heaven and earth immediately dispersed. The upper-ranked Apocalypse''s silence overwhelmed her; her power waspletely unable to contend with this old man!


    Everyone felt relieved!


    Yes, how could there possibly be a ''person'' who could defeat him?


    Under the Rainbow, Noah was the mightiest being in the world of extraordinary powers!


    Once, with his own strength, he repelled the invasion from other worlds, reaching the pinnacle of power by sessfully eliminating ten Apocalypse beings in a single battle!


    Emerging God!


    Just then, a white-d girl appeared in the sky, her face obscured and unreadable to anyone.


    The girl in white clothes was not just anyone.


    She is the leader of the Dead Silence, the most notorious cult leader in Noah''s world, and the host of the Ritual of Tranquility.


    Silence.


    Many people would be astonished to see that this infamous being of terror, in appearance, was merely a young girl.


    However, it is not unreasonable for beings at this level to possess eternal youth and beauty.


    She tossed something very peculiar from her hand, which even the ck-robed old man known as the Divine Executor couldn''t help but be moved by.


    "You used to possess a Ruin-level Relic¡­"


    The old man in ck clothes immediately understood.


    Perhaps this is the reason why the white mist could never be dispelled.


    Silence, who never spoke, remained silent.


    He never answered.


    She threw out an object, a white scroll, which was a Ruin-level Relic corresponding to the intangible dimensional traveler from the Outer God.


    Noah''s world is like the lowest level in a universe with manyyers. All the relics, in theory, will eventually "sink" to this ce.


    And lo, in a world, not one, not two, but three Ruin-level Relics appeared!


    The nk scroll suddenly unraveled.


    In the next moment, the old man in ck clothes and the girl in white vanished without a trace.


    They seemed as if they had never appeared before.


    However, just as the shattered pir of white light disappeared, it reappeared once again, piercing through the sky!


    The Ritual of Tranquility continues!

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    The entire shrouded city of white mist underwent astonishing transformations, with numerous streets not only shifting but transforming into a true Lost City.


    Soon, Annottales became filled with chaos.


    Everywhere, there were wicked cultists of Dead Silence causing trouble. They coldly ughtered, taking the lives of the innocent.


    And many mutants were suddenly released... This was obviously the doing of the remnants of the Order of the Moon Witch.


    Even during this time, both the Babel Tower and the Dark Light Church were cleansing and healing the cultists and mutants. However, there were still a significant number of them hiding away.


    It was such a grand event, almost like a war, that the people of the Dark Light Church spared no effort to quell the turmoil in Annottales with utmost haste.


    They had been notified and prepared since yesterday. All the nearly ten thousand Dark Light followers of Annottales immediately poured out.


    Even though they were all believers and not priests, they were actually divided into twelve different ranks. In such arge national organization, it was only natural that there would be more than just a few positions of each rank.


    These people were the forceful individuals among the Dark Light followers, belonging to the ranks of the Dark Light Church above the fifth level. Without exception, all of them were extraordinary individuals.Although half of the Dark Night Saints followed the divine oracle to Bn World, the remaining saints also immediately took action.


    Among them, the weakest one ascended to the position of the Crown, possessing formidable strength.


    The Knights of the Divine de, who were responsible for protecting Annottales, naturally had a duty to fulfill. They immediately mobilized, intending to destroy the Ritual of Tranquility as soon as possible.


    However, even though they were numerous and powerful, they soon found themselves overwhelmed by the peculiar environment of the Lost City.


    Because the people of the Dark Light Church couldn''t possibly arrive at the scene in such a short time.


    Every street in Annottales was constantly changing, and the speed of change was continually getting faster. What used to change every minute soon elerated to every thirty seconds.


    A staggering number of nearly ten thousand extraordinary individuals, including at least fifty to sixty crowned experts, found themselvespletely disoriented like headless flies for a moment.


    Of course, this situation didn''tst long.


    The Lost City was ultimately a dying tactic.


    Within half an hour, they would certainly reach the location of the Ritual of Tranquility. Within two hours, they would eliminate all the heretics within the city and capture all the mutants.


    But when the time came...


    Perhaps, Dead Silence had already achieved its purpose.


    --


    In front of the Temple of Dark Light.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of iron boots hitting the ground, amidst the thick white mist, a towering knight in gleaming white armor emerged.


    It was evident that he waspletely unaffected by the Lost City, able to navigate precisely to wherever he desired to go.


    And the Temple of Dark Light was the very destination of the knight in shining armor.


    Before him stood the grand and imposing ck Temple. Elia stood silently in ce for a long time, seemingly lost in deep contemtion, recalling many past events.


    He had once believed in the Savior of Dark Light and had been the protector of this city.


    But now, everything has changed.


    "At this point, there was no turning back... and I didn''t want to turn back."


    Elia continued to take steps forward and saw two figures emerging from the Temple of Dark Light.


    The first person was the young man whom Elia had once saved, the one who had changed his life and destiny, the current leader of the Knights of the Divine de... "the divine-crafted monster" Chris.


    When Chris looked at him, his expression was devoid of sadness or joy, showing no mercy whatsoever.


    The other person, on the other hand, was an elderly man with snowy white hair, a face full of wrinkles, and a frail appearance.


    He looked incredibly aged, with wrinkles filling his thin face. His eyes werepletely sightless.


    But Elia''s wariness towards him grew even stronger.


    Head of Dark Night!


    This is the oldest living saint of the present time, and in fact, the most mysterious among the saints. Only a few people know... he is actually a tremendously powerful being who has already reached the middle-ranked Apocalypse.


    Under the Incarnation of Dark Light, the two strongest forces undoubtedly belonged to them.


    Elia, on the other hand, was not surprised at all. He calmly said, "As I expected, you have actually been prepared for this for a long time."


    The voice of the Head of Dark Night was hoarse as he spoke slowly,


    "The Temple of Dark Light is always of great importance. How could it not be guarded? You have sessfully used a strategy to lure away the Divine Executor, making it temporarily unable to return here... Excellent."


    "But that was the end of it."


    Indeed, Elia was strong, but he was only at the middle-ranked level of the Apocalypse.


    He thought that it was basically impossible to win against two opponents at once.


    You should know that Chris, the "God-made monster," is regarded as the strongest transcendent being among the middle-ranked Apocalypses.


    In the whole world, only a few people were capable of challenging him one-on-one.


    Chris remained silent, his gaze fixed on the great benefactor who saved his life and passed down his legacy, his emotions incrediblyplex.


    A few days ago, he had doubts, but ultimately couldn''tpletely believe...


    At this moment, the most revered image in his mind finally shatteredpletely.


    "Come on."


    Chris had already calmed down, taking a steady step forward. The space around began to distort, with inexplicable fluctuations appearing.


    "Not going to make a move?" Elia suddenly shouted.


    Chris and the Head of Dark Night both felt an incredibly terrifying pressure, even stronger than themselves.


    Although not as powerful as the Divine Executor, the sudden appearance of a formidable enemy undoubtedly made both "Silence" and the upper-ranked Apocalypse super-strong beings.


    Soon, they spotted a towering figure, a man dressed in a long ck robe with a diamond-shaped mark on his forehead, stepping out of thin air. Standing behind him was a one-eyed young girl.


    The man''s appearance was so beautiful that it took one''s breath away.


    Not an exaggeration, but as a mythical creature, he indeed possessed an extraordinary charm that could captivate hearts and souls with every move he made.


    "the Son of God"Amicio.


    Noah was the most powerful ck wizard in recorded history.


    "A relic of a great civilization, it held them off for three minutes. Keep moving forward."


    Amicio had a wide smile on his face, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    A coin... no.


    Fate had already revealed the enemies and allies he would face.


    Elia continued forward without hesitation, not even ncing at Chris and the Head of Dark Night. He hadplete trust in the power of the Son of God, Amicio.


    The Head of Dark Night let out a sigh and said to Amicio, "Back when we tried to stop the Ultimate Witch, the Savior should have killed you directly, shattering your soul. Unfortunately, it was blocked by the Heart of Radiance... and He always listens to what that person has to say."


    Amicio nodded, fully agreeing with the old man''s words and even thinking that it would have been best if the Savior of Dark Light had killed him back then.


    He smiled, "Some people criticize her for being hypocritical and it''s not without reason. After all, in her eyes, everyone has the potential for redemption, but fails to see that some are born viins."


    --


    Inside the Temple of Dark Light.


    Evie''s heart was in turmoil, as if something big was happening outside, causing her great worry about her sister''s well-being.


    Worried about the chaos, Evie wanted to leave the temple, but she was quickly stopped by the Crown''s lower-ranked personal maid.


    "We can''t leave now, the situation outside is very chaotic..."


    The maid''s voice was firm, her gaze serious and earnest.


    "Go away!"


    Evie immediately became furious, determined to find her sister, with no one able to stop her!


    The maid wanted to say something, but then her ears twitched, as if receiving a suddenmand, and she immediately spoke, "Let''s go! Someone has invaded the temple!"


    Evie was slightly taken aback at first, but then nodded in agreement.


    "We should escape to the Tulip Manor in the third district, where powerful beings like Apocalypse reside!" She was simply speaking without thinking, but identally, she was actually right.


    Now, wanting to go to the third district was not easy at all. The maid hesitated for a moment, having no time to exin the situation of the Lost City.


    She grabbed Evie''s hand and they ran outside.


    As a result, as soon as they had just run outside, they were intercepted.


    A tall, white-armored knight appeared in front of the two women.


    Elia spotted Evie and spoke in a deep voice, saying, "It''s you."


    His goal was not someone else, nor any object, but the future Babel Tower, "Innocent Singer," and the princess of the Dark Light Church, Evie!


    Evie was initially startled, and then instantly became afraid... If she were to be killed, wouldn''t that make her sister experience the pain of death?


    Elia reached out hisrge hand, and the iron gauntlet seemed to infinitely grow in size, as if it could grab both of them within its grasp.


    Just at that moment, a fiery red light descended from the sky andnded on the ground!


    The sky was aze with crimson mes, and the Scarlet Moon, like a fiery meteor that brings destruction upon all, forcefully sent Elia flying.


    Thetter suddenly crashed into the Temple of Dark Light, shattering into several pieces.


    The Scarlet Moon stood in mid-air, her robes transformed into a glowing crimson me, appearing like an endless source of fire with astonishing power.


    "Once the leader of the Knights of the Divine de, now reduced to this?"

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    Bai Yan sat on the throne of the Babel Tower, calmly watching the spectacle through the perspective of the Scarlet Moon, as "arrival" unfolded.


    What is the true objective of Dead Silence''s heart?


    What could be more important than dedicating this city to the Peaceful Songstress?


    In Annottales, in fact, besides this city, there were only two things that Bai Yan could think of as being more important.


    Or rather... one and a pair.


    The former is the key to the Ultimate Ritual of bing a god.


    Thetter, then, was the Vessel of God carefully prepared by the Savior of Dark Light.


    And that''s Evie and Kaluoer, the two sisters.


    The god who had just been reborn inside the vessel was actually very weak, without any divine power at all.The Dead Silence merely needed to find a way to allow the Savior of Dark Light to be reborn from the vessel, in order to offer a truly divine soul to the great Outer God. How could a mere citypare to that?


    This was their true purpose, which they had spent a tremendous amount of time and effort designing!


    --


    The Scarlet Moon was proud, domineering, and looked down upon all living beings.


    Ever since she became the Queen of the Crimson Blood n, she had always been like this. No matter who her opponent was, no matter how powerful they were, she never abandoned her proud heart.


    Of course, although she said "that''s it" aloud, she was also very clear about one thing.


    But she was also very clear about one thing: the Evil Spirit before her was incredibly strong, and it would not be easily defeated by her.


    ording to the information from that annoying person, the "Evil Spirit" was the former Captain of the Knights of the Divine de, a past hero of salvation, and the most powerful being under themand of Silence.


    It seemed like his strength reached the middle-ranked level of the Apocalypse.


    Even though her strength grew stronger each day after obtaining the blood of that annoying person,bined with the power of the Scourge of War, it was beyondparison.


    But defeating a top-tier powerhouse who could easily annihte even a middle-ranked Apocalypse seemed like an impossible feat, no matter how one thought about it.


    "Babel Tower is... you all have indeede. No wonder they both saw me entering the Temple of Dark Light and were stopped by the ''Son of God'', but they weren''t even panicking."


    The old man''s voice was calm and devoid of any emotion.


    "Because you were causing trouble here."


    The sound was not made by anyone else, not even a person, but by a pile of armor that had fallen to the ground.


    Though they were shattered into pieces, it was still possible to faintly see wisps of blue souls connecting various parts of the armor, gradually piecing themselves back together.


    And that is the reason why the "Evil Spirit" never reveals its true form.


    He had long forsaken his physical body, his soul permanently entering into this suit of armor.


    The white suit of armor, in fact, was a Civilization-level Relic. While it couldn''t remove the dreadful curse from the Outer God, it possessed the ability to help the wearer continuously ovee negative emotions.


    Yes, the curse on the Evil Spirit has never been lifted. For many years, those tormented souls have always clung to him, causing him great pain.


    "Evil Spirit" Elia simply no longer feels pain and sadness.


    In his forced calmness, the Evil Spirit actually felt morefortable than before when fighting and killing as a member of the Knights of the Divine de.


    He also gradually came to understand a brand new idea.


    Peace of mind is far more important than happiness.


    "Help! Help!"


    "Please save us quickly!"


    In the midair, the Scarlet Moon suddenly heard two tiny voices. She paused for a moment and carefully looked, only to discover that there were two little beings, each the size of a palm, on the ground.


    Without a doubt, it was Evie and her loyal maid.


    The two of them had just been hit, instantly shrinking under the sinister influence of the Evil Spirit''s magical power.


    "Hehe, it seems like you want to protect them?" the voice from within the white armor chuckled.


    However, the Scarlet Moon''s response waspletely unexpected to him.


    "I don''t know you... If you prefer fried or grilled, it''s up to you... but because of a jerk''s demand, I have to kill you here."


    The Scarlet Moon shook her head, showing no interest in paying any attention to the two of them.


    For insignificant outsiders, she had always been extremely indifferent, treating them as if they were nothing.


    "Is it really like this?"


    In the next moment, the Evil Spirit unleashed its innate power once again.


    He reduced the distance in front of him, taking one step and arriving in front of the two little people. He reached out his hand, wanting to grasp them.


    "Come on!"


    Evie screamed in fright!


    Suddenly, the Evil Spirit realized that it had grasped empty air.


    "Hmm..."


    The Evil Spirit turned its head and looked in a certain direction.


    A few hundred meters away, stood an extraordinary individual wearing a round-faced mask and a purple suit.


    He had just used "The Reanimation Spell" to swap the positions of two people and the deck of cards in his pocket.


    Without a doubt, this extraordinary individual is the "Mysterious Magic" of Babel Tower, namely n.


    "Another one hase," he said quietly.


    However, both of them were merely extraordinary individuals at the level of the Crown.


    The "Evil Spirit" showed no signs of panic or fear, but instead unleashed its innate powers once again.


    This time, he unexpectedly threw out a whole bunch of magical symbols. And in an instant, these symbols grew hundreds of timesrger, with each one causing a tremendous explosion in the next moment.


    "Oh no! Be careful!"


    The Scarlet Moon let out a cry, instinctively trying to shield Azurin. However, she realized he had vanished without a trace.


    n had long ago cast the forbidden spell "Foresee the Future" upon himself, allowing him to anticipate the opponent''s attack patterns. Foreseeing the enemy''s actions, he preemptively used "Short-range Teleportation" to escape to a location several kilometers away at the edge of the region.


    "Boom!"


    A massive explosion erupted, reaching for the sky, covering a distance of several kilometers, with an incredibly powerful destructive force.


    With an awe-inspiring might, a small mushroom-shaped cloud formed, shaking the earth and sky.


    However, the Temple of Dark Light stood unyielding amidst it all,pletely unaffected. Not even the ordinary people living inside the temple suffered the slightest harm.


    After a fierce explosion, the Scarlet Moon, suspended in the air, was already reduced to a bloodied mess. However, her body was recovering at a visible pace, steadily regenerating.


    The Scarlet Moon pondered, realizing that her previous thoughts... it seemed that she had considered the people of the Babel Tower as herpanions. Despite the injuries on her body, she waspletely unconcerned.


    She decided to harness the power bestowed upon her by the Babel Tower, the Scourge of War.


    With a single hand extended, a weapon was pulled out from the void.


    This time, the Scarlet Moon didn''t utilize the Bad Inmmation, a power specifically designed to deal with spirits.


    The imagined Civilization-level Relic turned out to be a whip made of dark red mes, named "Incinerator," with the ability to "banish" and "purify" extraordinary powers.


    "I will kill you first."


    With a cold and indifferent voice that sounded aged, the Evil Spirit once again appeared before her. It casually swung a fist, unremarkable in nature.


    Without hesitation, the Scarlet Moon drew out her whip.


    The power of this thing could expel the soul of the Evil Spirit directly from its armor.


    But the Evil Spirit had already amplified the "power" on its fist and, at the same time, reduced the "distance" between its fist and the Scarlet Moon.


    So, with the power of a mountain, the fist struck first, ominously aiming for the Scarlet Moon''s head.


    The full-force strike of a middle-ranked Apocalypse, unleashed with extraordinary power, would undoubtedly take away at least half of the Scarlet Moon''s life.


    But at that moment, to everyone''s astonishment, the Scarlet Moon suddenly switched ces with a nearby stone,pletely evading the devastating power of the Evil Spirit!


    The Evil Spirit frowned.


    "The power of trouble..."


    n returned to the battlefield at an unknown time, without hesitation, using his abilities to assist the Scarlet Moon.


    In the next moment, the Scarlet Moon''s fiery red whip sliced through the sky.


    The body d in armor, which was about to be struck by the Evil Spirit, suddenly became tiny and invisible in an instant, narrowly avoiding the attack.


    "He disappeared!"


    n still wanted to use his detection magic to assist the Scarlet Moon, but suddenly he was pushed away by the shrunken Evil Spirit.


    The "distance" between them instantly grew, and n was directly "pushed" out of the first district''s boundaries.


    After standing in surprise, n wanted to hurry back, but as soon as he turned around, he realized that the streets around him had actually changed their positions... n found himself in the midst of a slum.


    Annottales has be a "Lost City".


    Meanwhile, near the Temple of Dark Light in the first district, the battle didn''t cease.


    "Now it''s just you remaining! Let''s see how long you can hold on!"


    The Evil Spirit''s voice grew heavy as it tried tounch another attack, only to find that the enemy''s position had changed again.


    He blinked in surprise, and immediately, he saw once again the masked member of the Babel Tower, whom he had just thrown away. Although he had sent them flying, they now stood, a few hundred meters away, in front of him once more.


    "How is that possible?"


    The Evil Spirit felt incredibly astonished in its heart.


    What on earth is going on... Clearly, after leaving this street, there was no way this guy could immediately find his way back in this chaotic Lost City.


    The Evil Spirit, of course, was unaware that there had always been a very shameless audience observing everything from the sidelines.


    And this white-named "spectator", just moments ago, summoned n back again by using the power of the Savior''s summoning ability.

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    Bai Yan silently sat inside the Babel Tower, sipping his c as he watched everything unfolding inside the Temple of Dark Light.


    Just the two members of the Babel Tower, the Scarlet Moon and n, joining forces are still unable to defeat the powerful "Evil Spirit."


    However, stalling for a while felt quite effortless.


    Of course, the time was on the side of the Babel Tower, for the "Son of God," Amicio, had acquired a Civilization-level Relic, deciding to assist the Dead Silence in withstanding the onught for merely three minutes.


    And the third operator who participated in the "Decisive Battle" phase had already been sent by Bai Yan to deal with the Ritual of Tranquility.


    That member''s strength is rtively weak, so sending them here wouldn''t be of much use. On the other hand, sending them over there could lead to greater prospects...


    Or, one could say, it had its chance there.


    "Is she supposed to being?"


    Bai Yan, having alreadypleted the game, was well aware of the subsequent development of the "game storyline."So, even though they saw two Babel Tower members plummeting down to the absolute bottom, they remained calm and unruffled.


    Soon, a silver-haired knight dressed in a full suit of ck armor appeared on the battlefield, bing a tremendous game-changer.


    "How can it be you..."


    Her face disyed aplex mix of emotions-a blend of disbelief, sorrow, and anger.


    The silver-haired knight was none other than Christine, the most talented Knight of the Divine de known as the "Silver Sword," Dark Light''s prodigious warrior.


    She was also the granddaughter of the Evil Spirit, Elia.


    "Elia!"


    Christine shouted angrily, but instead of calling him grandpa, she directly called him by his name, showing just how furious she was.


    "Why did you betray us?"


    Christine''s emotions were incredibly intense. She held a silver-glowing sword in her hand, and her heart was filled with anger and fury.


    "Whether it''s me, Chris the teacher, or my parents... we have always looked up to you as a role model!"


    "If it weren''t for your influence, both Chris and I wouldn''t have reached this point! Even my parents wouldn''t have..."


    My parents would have also disappeared.


    We are all proud to have taken this path because of your influence.


    And you, who once tried to thwart the plot of the Outer God.


    Without hesitation, even if it meant sacrificing themselves.


    Now, what could it possibly be?


    "That''s exactly why I need to correct my mistakes in time!" the old man suddenly interrupted his granddaughter, while still engaged in a fierce battle with Babel Tower. Surprisingly, he seemed to have the upper hand, effortlessly maneuvering.


    "Mistake?"


    Christine stood there in bewilderment, unable toprehend the old man''s words.


    The Evil Spirit, Elia, fell silent for a moment, finally revealing the long-held secrets in his heart. This was also the true reason why he chose to sacrifice himself to protect Chris all those years ago.


    "Your parents, actually, didn''t choose to be Knights of the Divine de willingly. They didn''t want to battle the most dangerous enemies every day, but rather wanted to enjoy a wealthy life as extraordinary beings... They both became Knights of the Divine de under my coercion."


    Christine froze, recalling her strict and rigid grandfather from her childhood, realizing that such a thing was entirely possible.


    It turns out, upon careful consideration, that my parents were never really happy every time they went on a mission.


    Back then, I was still little and didn''t understand the reason why.


    The Evil Spirit started to howl more and more suddenly, bing increasingly hysterical!


    "They were actually not just missing! They have all died! They have be ythings of the Demon Lord, never to be found again. Their souls will suffer for countless years, forever in pain!"


    The voice of the Evil Spirit was filled with pain, sadness, and helplessness.


    "I can no longer act so stubbornly! I absolutely cannot let you go down the same path, Christine!"


    Christine, who had been clueless about her parents'' whereabouts all along, still held a glimmer of hope deep within her heart. But in this moment, as she heard her grandfather''s angry roar, her heart sank.


    So that''s how it was.


    It seemed as if the white-armored relic of civilization had an effect. Suddenly, the emotions of the evil spirit Elia became calm.


    "The stage of being alive is just a short phase for the soul."


    "In life, we often encounter suffering and hardships, even if we have moments of happiness, they onlyst for a short time... The biggest thing in life is to solve the problem after death... And having a peaceful and eternal soul is the best state after death, the fleeting happiness in life is nothingpared to it."


    His beliefs were perfectly aligned with the doctrine of Dead Silence!


    "Christine! Help me! This is the path that people should walk on!"


    Christine didn''t hesitate as she swung her sword, cutting through the sky.


    She gazed at her grandfather, her emotionsplex yet resolutely determined.


    "You have never changed... whether in the past or in the present, you always have been so stubborn... You controlled my parents'' lives, and now you want to control mine."


    Many people couldn''t understand the mysteries of life and death. The Evil Spirit, Elia, no longer defended himself, but quietly said, "After your death, you will surely understand me."


    Even when three of them joined forces, they could barely fight the "Evil Spirit" Elia to a draw.


    "You and I are fighting, yet you dare to be distracted!"


    The Scarlet Moon, full of anger, was now adorned in a brand new attire. She wore a magnificent evening gown, adorned with abination of ck and red, apanied by exquisite ck diamond earrings. An unending torrent of magical mes surged forth!


    Fairy Tale Demon King!


    The strength of the Scarlet Moon, the Fairy Tale Demon King, immediately reached a new level, unleashing overwhelming demonic power as she attacked the Evil Spirit. Each strike had the power to change the color of the sky.


    And this magical power was inexplicably continuing to expand, growing stronger and stronger!


    Adding to that, the old man had to also be distracted dealing with the "Mysterious Magic" and the "Silver Sword". Finally, even the mighty "Evil Spirit" couldn''t hold on any longer and began to show signs of defeat.


    He kept increasing the "distance" between himself and the Scarlet Moon, the Fairy Tale Demon King, with each attack, but this distance was steadily shrinking.


    Finally, the "Evil Spirit" was sent flying by a powerful strike from granddaughter Christine.


    The power of this strike was immense, as the hundreds of feet tall silver sword directly sent the "Evil Spirit" flying out of the first city district.


    Christine said, "Let him escape... We can''t catch up. Outside, it has already be a constantly shifting Lost City. Once we leave this city district, we will be caught in chaos and lose our way."


    The Scarlet Moon nced at the female knight, sensing that she might have intentionally let the other party off the hook, but it wasn''t appropriate to say it out loud. She just let out a cold snort.


    n, however, shook his head and said, "There''s no need to chase after him. He wille back to us. We are the ones on the defensive side."


    The time left for the "Evil Spirit" was actually running out.


    The Son of God, Amicio, only agreed to stall for three minutes. Little did he know, he used a wicked spell of a ck wizard to transport both enemies to a battle in the otherworld.


    Now, more than two minutes have passed. There is less than a minute left, and he will no longer help and will leave the battlefield.


    As for "Silence," the battle with the Ruin-level Relic and the Incarnation of Dark Light is still uncertain in terms of its oue.


    No matter which side had a problem.


    The ns of the Dead Silence will bepletely shattered.


    The three of them waited here for over half a minute, but they didn''t wait for anything.


    The Evil Spirit seemed to have left.


    "Is it over?"


    Christine watched as her grandfather was knocked away, lost in thought. Deep down, she truly hoped that the stubborn old man would give up.


    If there were choices... she didn''t want to let her only remaining loved one die in this world.


    But perhaps, in the world, there weren''t so many choices after all...


    Only fifteen seconds left!


    Chris breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that grandpa had given up, which was good...


    Suddenly, everyone felt an unprecedented sense of oppression!


    Christine''s face turned pale.


    In an instant, the tall white-armored knight had returned to the three of them, his entire body glowing with a faint blue light.


    Burning souls!


    After an extraordinary being dies, their soul would descend into a special dimension for the deceased. They couldn''t be reborn nor would they disappear, instead, they would linger in the dimension of the deceased for a long time, bing lost and confused.


    Even though it was very intense, it still existed in the infinite universe.


    But if the soul ispletely burned away, then nothing will remain, and it will vanish into nothingness.


    Even a small amount of soul burning would greatly impair the power of innate abilities, causing a noticeable decline in strength.


    And the excruciating pain to endure while burning the soul, even surpassing the physical agony''s limits, can drive one to lose their sanity and descend into madness, which is even more terrifying than death itself!


    So, even though the advanced spell that burns the soul is not particrly difficult, most extraordinary beings, except for the merciless and fanatical disciples, would not choose to burn their souls even if they were to die.


    In fact, besides those with unwavering resolve, ordinary superhumans, even if they were to burn their souls, would lose all rationality due to this terrifying pain. They would bepletely powerless in battle, making it a loss not worth bearing.


    "Evil Spirit," the elderly man who had been alive for I don''t know how many years, was once the captain of the Knights of the Divine de.


    He stood before the three individuals, resembling a towering mountain, silently burning his own soul.


    Everyone has something they believe in, and those with unwavering resolve will burn away everything to achieve their goals.


    "No! Why on earth is this happening..."


    Christine was perplexed, lost, and anxious when she saw her grandfather burning his soul without hesitation, determined to pursue that elusive goal.


    "The Evil Spirit no longer spoke," in fact, at this point, saying anything became utterly meaningless.


    Good and evil are indistinguishable! Right and wrong have no contention!


    He took a step forward, and all three of them felt an immensely tremendous pressure rushing towards them, momentarily suffocating.


    This is how the Evil Spirit suddenly increased the intensity of its presence!


    Although it was a middle-ranked Apocalypse, under the amplification of burning souls and innate powers, this momentum was surprisingly not inferior to the Incarnation of Dark Light!


    With a thunderous roar, as if it could destroy everything in its path!


    Except for the Scarlet Moon, who stood her ground, n and Christine instinctively took a step back.


    The Scarlet Moon''s eyes zed like fire, not only refusing to back down, but instead taking a step forward.


    To everyone''s surprise, the sky was filled with a brilliant red glow, which also moved forward alongside them.


    However, taking this step forward came at a great cost for her, as her eyes immediately began to shed burning blood.


    The Evil Spirit calmly reached out its hand, and the white armguard trembled slightly as if it were straining to hold onto something incredibly heavy and important.


    However, in the palm of the Evil Spirit, they only saw a peculiar little stone.


    Perhaps it was only the size of a peanut.


    What could be so weighty about this?


    In the next moment, the Evil Spirit hurled the little stone forward.


    Even the Evil Spirit, a middle-ranked Apocalypse who was burning with soul-fire, struggled greatly to throw the little stone.


    We need to give it our all!


    However, just as he had recently made his move, the so-called "stone" suddenly grew in size.


    It kept getting bigger and bigger!


    However, in just a few seconds, the once "little stone" had alreadye crashing down, covering the sky and casting a shadow over everything.


    Just after being knocked away, the Evil Spirit, who had burned with soul-fire, astonishingly exerted all its strength and brought back an entire "shrunken" district!


    Came crashing down suddenly!


    How could he ever catch it?


    n and Christine''s faces turned pale, and they instinctively wanted to run away.


    In Annottales, the people also witnessed this scene. Countless individuals fell to their knees in fear, begging for mercy from the Savior. They felt that the heavens and the earth were about to merge, and that everything was on the verge of destruction!


    "Great!"


    The Scarlet Moon let out a furious roar, even though the heavens and the earth were about to merge, she refused to take even a single step back. Astonishingly, she was willing to sacrifice her soul and risk everything, gambling her life against her opponent!


    However, her destiny was never truly within her control. Soon, Bai Yan tookplete control of her body, not to mention burning her soul, she couldn''t even take a single step.


    The Evil Spirit, who had just exerted all its strength, had already regained its breath.


    Before the object from the sky could fall, he took a step to "shorten the distance" and instantly appeared half a meter in front of the Scarlet Moon.


    The Evil Spirit immediately reached out its hand, attempting to shrink the Scarlet Moon right then and there, wanting to crush her on the spot.


    Deep Blue World.


    The entire world turned into a deep blue color, and everything froze in ce, unable to move. Even the city in the sky, about to descend, had toe to a halt.


    There was only one man with dark hair who suddenly appeared, wearing a ck robe, moving through the moments of deep blue.


    "Let''s finish here."

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    In a deep blue, enchanted world, Bai Yan had an expression of neither sadness nor joy. He reached out and took the civilization-level relic whip "Incinerator" from Scarlet Moon, which possessed the power to "expel".


    "Uh, let''s end the battle here."


    There are only four seconds left.


    In thest four seconds, he swung the whip countless times,pletely hitting the enemy.


    As a transcendent being of the "Apocalypse" level, he possessed a powerful "Aura" as a versatile defense against "Evil Spirits". When his soul was aze, the defensive power of the "Aura" became even stronger.


    However, over time, the relentless strikes of the whip eventually broke through thisyer of defense.


    Meanwhile, the "Evil Spirit" itself waspletely unprepared at this moment, unaware that it would be ambushed by a formidable opponent. Thus, the "banishing" effect of the whip began to fully take effect.


    Finally, Bai Yan found some spare time to put the whip back, taking care to switch it to his other hand.


    Time returned to normal."Boom!"


    With a mighty roar!


    The armor on the Evil Spirit suddenly scattered in all directions, and the ethereal blue souls that connected to the armor were reluctantly expelled, leaving the dimension of reality with a sense of longing.


    But because of this, the Evil Spirit didn''tpletely dissipate due to the burning of souls, at least preserving over half of its soul.


    Christine saw this scene, her heart filled with overwhelming emotions.


    In this way, Grandpa would be consideredpletely dead.


    However, perhaps it could be considered a good oue.


    The former captain of the Knights of the Divine de, undoubtedly a top-tier warrior, was thus sent away from this world.


    However, the crisis he caused still remained unsolved!


    The huge city in the sky resembled a dark cloud, blocking out the sky and casting a shadow over everything in its path.


    The immense city is about to descend, and in just a few moments, it will surely smash the entire first district of Annottales to pieces!


    The members and servants of the major families were at a loss, unable to do anything but kneel and pray, crying out loudly in sorrow.


    Suddenly, at the spot where the Ritual of Tranquility had formed a pir of white light, a faint and melodious bird song could be heard.


    With the sound of the bird song, the sky was transformed into a colorful disy, recing the once-flooded red light.


    Under the infinite array of colorful lights, the enormous city district unexpectedly began to slow down, gradually being pulled back to its original position.


    Very well, the problem was resolved smoothly... Although the activity has not yete to an end, each step so far has been nearly perfect.


    "World Savior", "Profligate"... Bai Yan''s clone nodded gently as he watched this scene, feeling quite good.


    Then, there came the sound of a bird chirping.


    The white beam of light shattered with a resounding echo, and the majestic Ritual of Tranquility dissipated into nothingness.


    Both bird chirps actually came from a mighty mythical creature of the Apocalypse level, a phoenix of mes that had been alive for tens of thousands of years.


    It didn''t belong to Noah, but instead came from another world. It was a mythical guardian beast of a magical civilization.


    This fiery phoenix was brought as a powerful ally from another world by the Divine Executor after half of the Dark Night Saints suddenly departed due to the divine oracle and Annottales underwent a transformation.


    The influence of the Dark Light Church had long expanded to multiple worlds. It had stood strong for nearly ten thousand years, with a profound heritage. Its true power was much more than just a few members on its own.


    In a very short time, the Kingdom of Dark Light managed to recruit Apocalypse-level reinforcements from the outside world. This is something that both the Air Alliance, established for less than a thousand years, and the Nightfall surely couldn''t achieve.


    Bai Yan praised, "Truly, you are the Divine Executor of the Dark Light Church. You easily guessed that the enemy would have ways to deal with you. You didn''t give up on preparations despite your absolute strength..."


    After a while, Amicio, the Son of God, and the one-eyed girl returned from the Otherworld.


    He knew that the Evil Spirit had failed, but he didn''t really care. He simply smiled and nced in the direction of the people at the Babel Tower.


    "Maybe, we will have a chance to be friends in the future."


    "But it is also possible..."


    After saying that, he vanished into thin air, and the space distorted for a moment. Chris and the Head of Dark Night also found themselves back here.


    At this moment, Bai Yan felt an unusually heavy sound of breathing.


    Just a short distance away...


    The immobile Scarlet Moon gazed at him, her eyes glistening, a slight trace of drool at the corner of her mouth, breathing heavily.


    The Scarlet Moon, now,pletely discarded the strength and dominance she once possessed. Her face was filled with eagerness, like a hungry beast, softly whimpering.


    "It feels like it''s been a few days since Ist saw you... but I didn''t expect that you had sucked so much blood before, and yet you couldn''t evenst for a few days..."


    Bai Yan was also stunned. He knew that the Scarlet Moon had a strong craving for blood, but he never expected her craving to be this immense!


    After pondering within the Babel Tower, Bai Yan, in his true form, decided to release the Scarlet Moon from her confinement.


    Then, Bai Yan controlled the clone outside the Temple of Dark Light while leaving the Babel Tower. He waited for the right moment to enter the interior of the Temple of Dark Light.


    Sometimes, opportunities are fleeting and may nevere again.


    --


    In the next moment, the Scarlet Moon transformed into a streak of red light and swiftly pounced upon her target.


    She tightly embraced Bai Yan, greedily drinking in the delicious fresh blood.


    n and Christine stared at this scene, bothpletely stunned.


    But the Scarlet Moon paid no attention to others, calmly drinking the blood without any expression on her face, her gaze coldly fixed on n and Christine.


    Both of them felt a strong sense of danger and coughed softly, both subtly turning their heads away.


    Pretending not to have seen it.


    The Scarlet Moon was not embarrassed, but Bai Yan was... Bai Yan tried hard to push the Scarlet Moon away, but was held tightly once again, unable to escape at all.


    He shook his head and decided to let it go. He didn''t care about saving face anymore. He allowed her to hold onto him like that while he smiled and took a step forward.


    Bai Yan, as if praising a student, spoke in a senior tone, "Mysterious Magic... you did very well just now. Your abilities can work wonders when paired with anyone."


    n nodded silently, not providing any response because Profligate gentleman was being forcefully embraced by the Queen of the Scarlet Moon in a blood-sucking state, which was quiteical.


    Oh, how embarrassing it was.


    He couldn''t help but recall how, in the past, every time they encountered a case rted to the bloodline at the Demon Hunt Agency, Lin Bian would repeatedly emphasize and tell everyone about the great power and mystery of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    Lin Bian even said that if he ever encountered her, he shouldn''t even try to escape, but rather kneel down and beg for mercy directly, which was the best choice.


    Was this greedy and beautiful woman before his eyes truly the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, who possessed great power, aloofness, mystery, and elegance all in one?


    Why did she be such a greedy and monstrous creature?


    Thinking of Lin Bian, n''s mood immediately darkened as he let out a sigh.


    "Babel Tower..."


    Christine hesitated for a moment, unsure of how to face these people and confused about her current situation.


    She was about to ask them why they hade here when she discovered that both Captain Chris and the Head of Dark Night were approaching from that direction.


    Chris gave her a wink and shook his head gently.


    Does this mean that we cannotmunicate with the Babel Tower?


    Soon, Christine understood.


    Blind Head of Dark Night sensed the presence of the three individuals from Babel Tower, but had no intention of thanking them for joining forces to retreat the enemy. In a hoarse voice, he simply said, "ording to the prophecy personally passed down by the Savior on the Great Stone Tablet, as members of the church, we should all give our utmost efforts to kill those who belong to Babel Tower. Let''s go together."


    Upon hearing these words of ingratitude, n paused for a moment and frowned, murmuring, "Why is this person being unreasonable? We just helped them!"


    The Scarlet Moon was filled with anger as well, releasing a wry smile. "It has been many years, and the church remains as shameless as ever. If you want toe, thene! Whoever dares to step forward, I will strike them down first! Whoever dares to kill a member of Babel Tower, I will wipe out their entire family, young and old!"


    After she finished speaking, she gently ced her mouth back and continued to suck blood.


    It was as if they would not stop until Bai Yan waspletely drained today.


    Bai Yan pushed once again, but he still couldn''t manage to push her directly off him. So, he simply decided to ignore her.


    "I will temporarily return them to you for now..."


    Bai Yan reached out and ced the "things" on the ground. Naturally, he was referring to Evie and her loyal maid.


    The two small figures quickly started to recover on the ground. They grew taller in the breeze and swiftly returned to their normal human body shapes.


    After shrinking, everything that Evie had just experienced was so bizarre, it felt like a dream. She stood there, dazed, for quite a while beforeing back to her senses.


    "I, I just...thank you..."


    It was evident that Evie was still a little confused.


    Captain Chris and the "Silver Sword" Christine, of course, didn''ty a finger on the Babel Tower.


    However, the Head of Dark Night wasted no time and directly smashed a Civilization-level Relic in the shape of a pagoda, hoping to suck in the three individuals at the Babel Tower.


    This Civilization-level Relic had the power to instantly suck people inside, either killing them or trapping them, all with a single thought.


    However, in the next instant, the three individuals vanished without a trace.


    "Unfortunately," Chris shook his head in a feigned manner as he witnessed this scene.


    --


    Meanwhile, beneath the Temple of Dark Light.


    In the quiet ck space, a dark and ancient ring silently floated above the pedestal.


    Dressed in a long ck gown, with long white hair, Merete Chambers smiled. She was still as beautiful as before, and only a few, like Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon, could bepared to her.


    The witch stood in front of the "ring" and reached out without hesitation to take it.


    This is the key to the Ultimate Ritual of godhood!


    From what she knew, in Noah''s world, there was only one Ultimate Ritual left that hadn''t been used up yet.


    Actually, it is unimaginable that there are multiple Ultimate Rituals in one world.


    To be an immortal god, it''s not that easy at all. Many powerful quasi-deities have traveled through countless worlds in the multiverse, but they could not find the Ultimate Ritual they needed to be gods.


    And even if they obtained the Ultimate Ritual, it would only be the first step for the quasi-deities on their journey to bing gods.


    "Hehe, it''s best to wait until the old thing isn''t around anymore. These days, I have endured and carried burdens without any reason."


    Merete Chambers felt a wave of joy in her heart as she obtained the key.


    This meant that she would have another opportunity one day to strive for the level of the "Divine Throne."


    Perhaps at that time, everything could be resolved.


    Immediately, the witch''s face turned angry. She extended her fair hand and gently covered her bottom beneath the ck gown.


    "Bai Yan, oh Bai Yan, you''ve endured a total of twenty-seven strikes! How infuriating! Don''t think I don''t know it''s you... In the future, I will definitely try out twenty-seven types of punishment on you!"


    "Oh, is that true?"

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    If a regr person suddenly heard the revenge target in their mind, they would probably be so scared that they would pee right then and there.


    But the witch was clearly not a normal person; her mind exceeded that of ordinary beings, and she had no knowledge of what fear was.


    She simply smiled faintly, turned around, and saw Bai Yan, dressed in a ck robe, standing not far away.


    The profligate, oh-ho.


    Merete Chambers said with a smile on her face, "I have seen through your identities at Tulip Manor, the profligate, Bai Yan, Viscount Edmond... I never expected you to have so many identities."


    Bai Yan remained silent, simply gazing at the jet-ck ring in her hand.


    "It''s not safe to talk here, let''s go," the witch suggested, discreetly hiding the ring in her bosom as she spoke.


    Indeed, it was true.


    This is the underground of the Temple of Dark Light, where even though the Savior has be partially insane, it is still very dangerous toe here and steal things.Once Divine Executor and Silence have determined a winner and if that winner emerges victorious, then both of them will be trapped with no chance of escape.


    At the same time, Bai Yan smiled.


    He learned a very important piece of news, which was that the slime assigned to resolve the Ritual of Tranquility had obtained a tremendous opportunity from the me Phoenix.


    "Fusion Slime" swallowed the final piece of material for the Crown Ceremony and sessfully ascended to the level of Crown!


    This is why Bai Yan sent a slime this time instead of Ganis, the Fist of Duel!


    He had tried several times through the simtion of the "Babel Tower" game before, only then did he know how to handle the slime negotiation and sessfully persuade the me Phoenix to give it the final material.


    That thing was hard to find in Noah''s world, but in the world where the me Phoenix lived, it was everywhere to be seen.


    She thought the slime was cute and fun, so she casually gave it away.


    Another important reason is that Bai Yan discovered through the preview of the "Babel Tower" game that Ganis had strong reluctance towards saving the people of Annottales.


    After hepletes the task, his mood and loyalty will both decline.


    Bai Yan naturally understood that in Ganis'' eyes, the people of Annottales might be a little more evil than the Dead Silence, so he no longer forced it.


    So, Bai Yan decided to send a slime to battle this time.


    Many members of the Dark Light Church witnessed the sight-a deep blue slime clutching a lightning-infused greatsword with its tendrils, engaging in a fierce battle against multiple horrifying creatures on the street where the Ritual of Tranquility unfolded.


    It kept making a continuous "gurgle, gurgle, gurgle" sound!


    That scene was as eerie as can be!


    "Let''s go then."


    Bai Yan had a calm expression on his face, neither sad nor happy, as he simply nodded to the witch.


    Bai Yan was determined to obtain the "key" that she had just hidden away.


    --


    "Why didn''t you help just now?"


    Outside the Temple of Dark Light, the Head of Dark Night, an elderly blind man, raised his voice with a cold and indifferent tone of questioning.


    "I couldn''t make it in time."


    Captain Chris calmly responded, showing no fear at all towards the other person.


    "Hmph!"


    The Head of Dark Night spoke directly, saying, "Over these years, I have been observing from the sidelines during every gathering of the Saints. Yet, I also know that there are some individuals within the church who are acting against the teachings, even going against the prophecies of the Savior of Dark Light..."


    "If I manage to catch substantial evidence, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    "You are thinking too much..."


    Captain Chris''s tone also turned cold, and he replied, "All of my actions, everything, are all for the things and goals that the Savior wants to protect. As for your affairs, Saints, I prefer not to be too involved..."


    He paused for a moment and then said, "To be honest, you are a saint and I am a Knight of the Divine de. I''m afraid you don''t have any authority over me, do you?"


    The Head of Dark Night remained silent. The two of them were indeed not part of the same system within the church. However, when it came to certain matters, rules and systems became irrelevant during crucial moments.


    Those things, when ites down to it, are just decorations that work during times of civilization and order.


    "Look!"


    Hearing the disagreement between two top church experts, Christine, who was standing nearby, snapped out of her sadness and suddenly pointed to the sky.


    They had actually noticed a long time ago.


    In the sky, an almost invisible "ck hole" was slowly expanding.


    The winner is about to be decided!


    If the Dead Silence Church''s leader, "Silence," wins using the power of the Ruin-level Relic, while it wouldn''t be the end of everything, the remaining members of the Dark Light Church would undoubtedly face a terrifying super-strong enemy.


    Moreover, if such a super-strong individual goes on a rampage without any control in this city, even if the saints manage to forcefully kill her... there may not be an Annottales left afterwards.


    Of course, the best oue would be the victory of the Incarnation of Dark Light, then there would be nothing more to say, everything would naturally be great, very great.


    However, the mystery and power of the Ruin-level Relic were known to both the saints and Captain Chris.


    Perhaps the power of the Ruin-level Relic can truly pose a great threat to the Divine Executor, who belongs to the god-level, with the upper-ranked Apocalypse''s "Silence."


    Therefore, the saints have been closely watching this top-level decisive battle in the world of Noah, feeling an unprecedented level of nervousness.


    At this moment, the victor has finally emerged!


    The old man in the ck robe appeared calmly once again in the sky, causing the people to cheer with excitement!


    The Divine Executor is an invincible being!


    After waiting for a while, the leader of Dead Silence, "Silence," still refused to appear, leaving many people puzzled, and some even spected that she might have already died!


    The ck hole vanished in an instant, and the sky fell into tranquility, as if the battle they had just fought never happened.


    In the sky, the old man in a ck robe nced at Annottales on the ground.


    This familiar city, which had been standing for a thousand years, was still enveloped in a white mist.


    With just a thought, the white mist that had lingered over Annottales for three days began to fade away.


    The people living in Annottales cheered and prayed incessantly.


    This enormous crisis has finally passed!


    "The Divine Executor of humanity... This is the first and final time I''ll assist you, repaying the gratitude for rescuing and sheltering my civilization... Farewell, never to be seen again."


    The fiery phoenix let out another cry, then vanished into thin air. She had departed from Noah''s world.


    The Divine Executor remained silent.


    She gently waved her hand.


    Only to see hundreds of ck lights instantly rise, effortlessly wiping away all the followers of Dead Silence that were not covered by the white mist.


    Among them, there were even Crown-level powers hidden within Dead Silence. However, they couldn''t even put up any resistance and silently turned into nothingness.


    And there were many injured followers andmoners, who quickly becamepletely healed within the ck light, their injuries instantly disappearing.


    The miraculous power made the extraordinary members of the Dark Light Church greatly amazed.


    In the next moment, the old man in the ck robe had already arrived at the Temple of Dark Light. He stood before the Head of Dark Night, Chris, Christine, Evie, and her devoted maid.


    Everyone could see that he waspletely unharmed, and for a moment, each one had their own thoughts.


    "Old man."


    "Great Leader!"


    Each person had their own nickname, but the Head of Dark Night always remained silent.


    The most powerful Divine Executor in this world gently nodded. He calmly nced at the scene.


    "Silence, I won''t live much longer..."


    "But the ''Ruin-level Relic'' she had there indeed possessed extraordinary power."


    "I wonder who will eventually possess it in the future."


    --


    In the wilderness outside Annottales.


    "Fortunately, I managed to escape... What a terrifying creature..."


    Merete Chambers looked in the direction of the city, squinting her eyes with a smile on her face.


    The people of the Dark Light Church fought and killed, but in the end, they gained no advantage. However, for themselves, they managed to achieve the most important thing to them.


    "Is this thing a key?"


    Bai Yan held a pitch-ck ring in his hand, looking calm.


    He had just unintentionally activated the Deep Blue World.


    Even Merete Chambers, she had no idea when she had been searched and had the "key" to the Ultimate Ritual taken away from her.


    A coldness flickered in Merete Chambers'' eyes.


    "I helped you several times, and now you want to snatch this thing from me?"


    In her tone, all traces of yfulness and banter werepletely gone, reced by a chilling intent to kill.


    Bing a deity was the obsession that had haunted the witch for countless years and through numerous reincarnations!


    Trapped by "destiny" lifetime after lifetime, enduring an endless cycle of tragic deaths, she could only break through into the realm where the "Divinity Throne" resided. Only by attaining the immortal union of the Divinity Realm would she be free from the torment of so-called fate!


    "You have grown stronger," Bai Yan replied, evading the question.


    Yes, within just a few months, Merete Chambers became significantly stronger with the power of the Ruin-level Relic.


    She had sessfully ascended as a lower-ranked Crown, a remarkable individual.


    Merete Chambers''s progress in bing stronger was extremely rapid, a rare sight in the world of Noah... butpared to the overpowered members of the Babel Tower, it was barely worth mentioning at all.


    "Unfortunately, I am still not strong enough."


    Bai Yan calmly gazed at the witch before him. It was with that Ruin-level Relic she had used that she had unexpectedly ambushed and killed Tao Wu, the middle-ranked Crown. In fact, this was also the important reason why he hadn''t stopped the witch from leaving Tatsumi City back then.


    But now, the tables have turned, I am the one holding the knife, and you are the one being carved.


    Are you still trying to negotiate with me?


    Merete Chambers looked coldly indifferent and said, "I have helped you more than once before, and you have also promised me multiple times to let me enter the Babel Tower, yet you still haven''t fulfilled your promise till now..."


    Bai Yan interrupted her and nodded, saying, "I will take this and deliver it to the Respected Savior of the Babel Tower. Once you sessfully enter the Babel Tower in the future, if you prove yourself, He may bestow more upon you."


    "You have no honor!"


    Merete Chambers'' tone grew even colder, and this time, she was truly angry!


    Entering the Babel Tower is very important, but the "key" to the Ultimate Ritual is undoubtedly important as well.


    "So you really want to be heartless, disregard honor, and snatch this key away from me?"


    "Mmm." Bai Yan nodded, not uttering a single word of disagreement.


    "..." Merete Chambers fell silent.


    The task of letting her into the Babel Tower had not been sessful until now, but she truly didn''t me herself.


    No way, even though luck is on my side, it''s just not with you. I''ve been unable to draw it. What am I supposed to do?


    As for the matter of taking away the "key" to the Ultimate Ritual by resorting to deceit,


    In fact, for Bai Yan, giving the witch the chance to be a god in the future wasn''t a huge loss.


    After all, her fighting ability would eventually be a part of Babel Tower''s reserve, liable to bepletely drained away.


    But, it was still better to keep certain things in one''s own hands.


    When the time came, he could use it as a fish treat to yfully tease Merete Chambers, this mischievous and naughty cat, making her obediently listen.


    If after joining Babel Tower, Merete Chambers proved to be good enough... of course, Bai Yan wouldn''t give her the first chance to be a god.


    What a joke!


    He had already made up his mind, and he would grant the opportunity to be a god to Mu Ling first.


    The reason is incredibly simple: Mu Ling is a super powerful character in thete stages of the "Babel Tower" game. She is the ultimate protagonist among all the protagonists, and there is no member of Babel Tower who can outmatch her in battles.


    After the Apocalypse, Mu Ling would grow stronger and stronger. If she could be a god, it would naturally maximize her own gains.


    If it had been before the First Doomsday Crisis, Bai Yan might have actually taken into ount the "favor" he owed to Merete Chambers and his "promise", and the act of double-crossing wouldn''t have been so enjoyable.


    But after experiencing the First Doomsday Crisis, Bai Yan had already learned one thing.


    He realized that he had to give it his all, and fight with all his might, in order to survive the Doomsday Crisis, without harming the innocent.


    Otherwise, if he reallypromised here and as a result, Mu Ling couldn''t be a god in time and Babel Tower thuscked sufficient power, in the end, both himself and the entire world would be destroyed... That would be too foolish.


    Merete Chambers'' past acts of kindness and favors were all motivated by her own self-interest.


    And, she couldn''t be considered innocent either, as she stole without any guilt.


    In terms of the ownership of the "key," Bai Yan had herpletely figured out.


    "Alright then, since that''s the case, I have nothing more to say," the witch reluctantly conceded, bowing her head in a rare disy of submission.


    Merete Chambers let out a sigh, then revealed a stunning smile. "You''re very strong, I can sense it. At the level of Potential Apocalypse, I am no match for you... It seems you''ve been hiding your true strength all along."


    "Ah, in the end, this is still a world where the strong are respected. Even if you forcefully keep me here, doing this, doing that, I actually..."


    "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything!"


    The Book of Concealment appeared out of nowhere, and she suddenlyunched a surprise attack!

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    The Book of Concealment, one of the twenty-seven Ruin-level relics.


    It possesses numerous magical effects that even gods crave for.


    First, the power of secrecy.


    Those who possess the Book of Concealment cannot be investigated, cannot have their thoughts read, and cannot be seen through.


    And it was precisely because of this that Bai Yan''s innate power, while capable of deciphering some of the lower-level data of the Babel Tower, could not prate the slightest clue about "C" whatsoever.


    In the realm of expertise, when ites to the art of secrecy, the Babel Tower falls shortpared to the Book of Concealment.


    Secondly, forbidden knowledge.


    By sacrificing powerful relics, those who possess the Book of Concealment can obtain forbidden knowledge from within its pages.


    The forbidden knowledge recorded in the Book of Concealment is a highly coveted existence that countless people yearn for, originating from "The Mist of the White Shore," an Outer God from beyond.Even a casual piece of forbidden knowledge from the Book of Concealment is more powerful than any "higher" level taboo spell. Some are even much, much stronger, making even deities covet them.


    If lucky enough, the acquired forbidden knowledge may even have the opportunity to alter the operation of an entire world!


    Third, the power of knowing secrets.


    Those who possess the Book of Concealment naturally be aware of many secrets within the multiverse.


    Moreover, all of these secrets are incredibly significant, with even the smallest ones being connected to demigods, and therger ones possibly involving the intricate machinations of deities, demonic lords, and rulers of the underworld that have spanned millennia.


    Therefore, even though he had only recently descended to a lower ranked Crown, Merete Chambers, who possessed the Book of Concealment, dared tounch a surprise attack against Bai Yan, who was at the Potential Apocalypse level.


    The ''key'' to the Ultimate Ritual required for achieving godhood was incredibly vital.


    Even more importantly, it was even more precious than the life of a witch in this world.


    "Exile!"


    In Merete Chambers'' eyes, there was no trace of emotion, only a hint of a joyful smile.


    The extraordinary power she was disying was the forbidden knowledge from a recently acquired Book of Concealment.


    The Spirit''s Transformation


    Within it lied the forbidden knowledge thatpelled and banished souls.


    Vast and profound, it captivated the reader''s attention, making it difficult to let go. If fully mastered, every word and utterance could manipte souls.


    Even though the witch had just acquired this forbidden knowledge, not yet proficient in using it, she could still, in an instant, separate the soul of a living person!


    Until Bai Yan''s soul was expelled from his body, Merete Chambers had no intention of killing him when entering the Babel Tower.


    That would be cutting off one''s own path,pletely offending the "Savior".


    Of course, little did she know that the person standing before her, Bai Yan, was actually the Savior of the Babel Tower itself!


    Merete Chambers had already made up her mind. She would capture his soul and imprison it, using both gentle and firm methods, for a bit of adjusted training.


    Forcing him to reveal all the secrets about the Babel Tower!


    However, Bai Yan simply gazed at Merete Chambers with an expressionless face.


    The recent attempt to banish his soul had no effect on Bai Yan''s body whatsoever.


    "How is that possible?"


    Merete Chambers furrowed her brow ever so slightly.


    "The power just now, did it not work well... No, only beings with divinity can be unaffected..."


    She took a deep look at Bai Yan and smiled, saying, "So, you''re not really human. You''re a descendant of the gods... hehe, I understand your connection with the Savior now."


    Ah, yes, yes, yes! You guessed it right.


    Bai Yan chuckled and shook his head gently, allowing this intelligent person to imagine further.


    Merete Chambers had a smile on her face as she turned and said, "Well, well, since I can''t defeat you, there''s nothing I can do... sigh, I can only leave the Noah world and search for a new Ultimate Ritual."


    She reincarnated time and time again, her mind and determination unmatched.


    Understanding that the "key" was currently out of reach, they turned around and walked away.


    "Wait." Bai Yan suddenly called out to her.


    "Um? What''s the matter? Do you still want to do this, do that to me?" Merete Chambers turned her body around.


    She knew that the other person wouldn''t harm her. With a smile, she willingly walked up and got close, gently sniffing Bai Yan''s scent.


    "Hmm, during this time, your scent has also changed a bit. Is it because you have grown?"


    At the same time, the familiar fragrance of gardenia entered Bai Yan''s nostrils, distinct from the clove scent on Mu Ling''s body.


    As for a certain unlucky and thirsty vampire, the scent on her body was more like the fragrance of roses.


    However, the current Bai Yan no longer fell for her tricks.


    Power Possession"Psychic Dancer".


    He gathered all of his psychic power and directly pierced into the opponent''s soul!


    The Ultimate Witch met her demise before reaching godhood, and Merete Chambers is her reincarnation, residing on the spiritual ne of the Creation Realm.


    "You..."


    Merete Chambers lowered herself onto the ground, feeling a piercing pain shoot through her body.


    Therefore, even though Bai Yan exerted all his mental powers, it could only make her wince and sit down in pain.


    As for hypnosis, control, and mind-reading witches, even without the presence of the Book of Concealment, he wouldn''t even need to think about them.


    "Ah."


    Merete Chambers broke out in a cold sweat, feeling her entire body being tossed and turned by the presence of Bai Yan before her, unable to resist.


    Even so, she continued to smile.


    "You won''t kill me... I know."


    "Of course, it''s just to teach you a lesson, hoping you''ll give up and note up with any more crooked ideas."


    Bai Yan''s voice remained calm as he increased his strength, causing Merete Chambers to lower her head in pain.


    He had to do it.


    The Ultimate Ritual was too important, and Merete Chambers was a well-known individual who was "flexible with boundaries".


    Maybe the witch would go to the Tulip Manor when he wasn''t around, and she would directly capture hundreds of people and force Bai Yan to hand over the "key".


    No, it wasn''t "maybe" anymore.


    But she would almost certainly do it.


    Honestly, if Merete Chambers wasn''t inevitably a member of Babel Tower, Bai Yan would have straightforwardly killed her to eliminate future troubles.


    As for letting her go just because she was pretty... no matter how you think about it, it was never possible.


    "Ouch... What are you doing? It hurts..."


    The fallen witch sat trembling, not pleading for mercy, but only asking.


    Bai Yan, still expressionless, quietly said,


    "It''s just a bit of using the power of the mind, something the ''Emperor'' had once written about in the book of the Demon Hunt Agency. It wasn''t until recently that I finally learned how to do it."


    During his time at the Demon Hunt Agency, Bai Yan spent his days and nights reading books, and in fact, he came across many things.


    That experience was essential.


    He inscribed a small spell onto Merete Chambers'' soul as a memento, ensuring that if she ever harbored ill intentions towards him, she would be able to sense it.


    However, the witch''s soul was resilient. These minor wounds would heal in a month or two.


    Bai Yan quietly thought to himself, "If I can''t pull the witch out of the pond, I''ll find her and inscribe the spell again."


    "That''s so bossy... Haha."


    "My skills are not very good, so it might hurt for a while. Please bear with me."


    After Bai Yan finished, Merete Chambers sat on the ground as if drained of energy, with weary eyes and gasping for breath.


    The witch seemed clearly worn out from all themotion.


    In each lifetime, she schemed against many people, enving numerous sinners simr to "Samoyed". She always held a position of superiority, holding the power to control the lives, emotions, and fears of others.


    But this time, the Moon Witch had truly encountered a stroke of bad luck in front of Bai Yan!


    Was Bai Yan actually smarter than her?


    Not necessarily.


    The resources, strength, and perspectives they possessed were onpletely different levels. It would certainly be difficult for the witch to contend with him.


    After finishing the soul spell, Merete Chambers, with a pale face, nced at Bai Yan who was standing there and asked gruffly, "Aren''t you leaving yet? Go away."


    Bai Yan didn''t answer, he simply looked at her silently.


    Merete Chambers smiled and praised, "Bai Yan, oh Bai Yan, your abilities are the best I have seen in all my years. The Savior of the Babel Tower will surely be even more powerful, and you are worthy of being my master."


    Whenever the witch mentioned the nickname "Bai Yan, oh Bai Yan, " Bai Yan would recall his time at the Demon Hunt Agency and the days when they were all members of the same team. It made him feel a little ufortable in his heart.


    Even thinking back to another time, Merete Chambers invited him and Holly to have hot pot, tricking the little rabbit by saying they were eating rabbit meat. Holly started crying at that moment...


    He shuddered abruptly, realizing that the other person was deliberately ying an emotional card.


    "Um, so you want to find a master for yourself?" Bai Yan gently shook his head, feeling a little curious about her values.


    "You can''t beat me!"


    Merete Chambers had a big smile on her face, not hiding her ambition at all. She said, "At least until I have enough power, it wouldn''t be embarrassing for me to be like a little dog to a divine-level figure like the Savior, licking their toes and wagging my tail."


    Indeed, it is so.


    As powerful as the Divine Executor was, he was still a messenger under themand of the Savior of Dark Light.


    Among the countless beings beneath the immortal deities, they were always mere ants.


    This had be a consensus.


    However, regarding what Merete Chambers said, hmm, well... it''s hard to evaluate Bai Yan, who is regarded as the "Savior".


    After all, a captivating and incredibly beautiful woman saying such words to you.


    It always felt a little strange.


    "Actually, you didn''te here for nothing this time."


    Bai Yan suddenly spoke up.


    Then, another "he" appeared from nearby, using his psychic powers to guide a confused man with nk eyes.


    The controlled man looked dazed with bewildered eyes, a frail figure, and wearing a long white robe.


    "You actually brought him here..."


    Merete Chambers paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Very well, I like this gift."


    What Bai Yan brought back was not just anyone, but arge number of mutants who incited people to break free from the so-called fate and restrictions. It was none other than the current leader of the Order of the Moon Witch, self-proimed as the "Evil Bastard," a saint of the Ultimate Witch.


    He was also the boss mentioned in the mission of this activity.


    ording to Amicio, the Son of God, there was no one in the world who wanted to capture the Moon Witch more than him! And then, he would imprison her forever in a ce where no one could ever see her!


    In contrast, there was the Moon Witch who was extremely focused on seeking vengeance. She would not spare the descendants of those traitors either.


    Especially the person who constantly wanted to murder them!


    Bai Yan appeared calm and said, "Not only will I hand him over to you for punishment, but... in the future, you will definitely seed in joining the Babel Tower. It will happen soon."


    Merete Chambers smiled, her emotions hidden skillfully in her eyes, with an ambiguous meaning.


    "First, he pped me harshly twice and then gave me a sweet date! It seems like today, haha, I am the ''delight'' of the profligate."


    Upon hearing these words, Bai Yan''s calm expression suddenly faded from his face and a joyful smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Hehe."


    He remembered the words that Merete Chambers jokingly said back when they were in Tatsumi City.


    She said that she longed for the day when someone would put a cor on her.


    Bai Yan turned around and calmly walked away.


    Only his voice echoed softly in the distance.


    "I will give you many sweet dates to eat in the future, but when the Babel Tower needs something done here, you must also help, and help you shall."

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    "Evil Bastard" falling into the hands of the witch meant certain death.


    Even if she didn''t wish for this guy to die, Bai Yan would help her make him meet his end.


    It is impossible to not "lose face".


    Because, if Bai Yan wanted to receive a perfect evaluation for the Dark Night Lost City event, how could he miss the opportunity toplete this mission?


    This fundamental matter cannot be easily abandoned.


    So far, Bai Yan could count on one hand the number of tasks he had voluntarily given up.


    "Evil Bastard"


    The current leader of the Order of the Moon Witch, who imed to be a saint.


    Since birth, he has been carrying the inherited fate from his ancestors, fully aware that they are all members of the Order of the Moon Witch.Descendants, for all eternity, shall forever be ves to the Ultimate Witch, without end.


    Throughout the generations, whenever they encountered these individuals who were the reincarnations of the Ultimate Witch, they could simplymand them to do anything they desired.


    The indelible imprints of thoughts that could not be shaken off were utterly irresistible.


    In fact, during the first few generations, the members of the Order of the Moon Witch were willingly subservient to the reincarnations of the witch, as they knew it was incredibly difficult to resist under the influence of such indelible imprints of thoughts.


    However,ter on they finally realized that each reincarnation of the Ultimate Witch throughout the generations looked down upon and harbored resentment towards them, the traitors, and used them as mere cannon fodder¡­


    Finally, unable to bear it any longer, there was no choice but topletely tear off the mask.


    Since a young age, the Evil Bastard had been taught by members of the family to resist the reincarnations of the Ultimate Witch, allowing the remnants of the Order of the Moon Witch to strive for their own freedom as their mission.


    He always saw himself as a challenger against fate, and deep inside, his heart was already filled with resentment.


    After refining andbining cursed spells and shape-shifting magic, he gained control over some terrifying supernatural weapons.


    The power to create mutants.


    The "Evil Bastard" traveled between three great kingdoms, often manipting the people of the lower ss to obtain the wicked power bestowed upon them, disrupting the local order and engaging in senseless ughter.


    His reward amount had be quite high.


    "Evil Bastard" proimed himself as the spokesperson for the oppressed in the lower ss, a weapon to shatter destiny.


    Perhaps in the eyes of "Evil Bastard," Ganis was someone worthy of his approval.


    But in Bai Yan''s eyes, "Evil Bastard" and "Fist of Duel" were actually twopletely different individuals.


    The former has already taken a dark path, and the bottom ss that he turned into mutants has almost lost its human essence. Moreover, how many of those mutated by him are truly willing to "rebel"?


    After gaining power, these mutants became unorganized and undisciplined, even losing their humanity.


    After the mutants emerged from the slums, they mostly killed innocent people living in the lower ss, without posing any threat to the upper ss.


    He talked incessantly about resisting fate, resisting the powerful upper ss... but in reality, he didn''t do anything at all.


    In fact, the actions of the "Evil Bastard" were all about harming innocent ordinary people, disrupting order, and causing chaos.


    He never thought about organizing the lower ss, let alone any higher ideals. He always vanished without a trace after causing chaos...


    Bai Yan has already seen his true nature.


    The Rebel against Destiny?


    "No," they said.


    His actions all along had been driven by anger and the desire for revenge, indulging in his own malice.


    Death was a fitting punishment.


    And so, at this moment.


    The new event, "Dark Night Lost City," of the game "Babel Tower" concluded with a resounding victory for both Babel Tower and the Dark Light Church.


    Bai Yan''s true form returned to the inside of Babel Tower, sitting alone on the throne.


    He smiled.


    Next, it was time to tally up the gains and treasures.


    --


    "Game tip: The big event ''Dark Night Lost City'' is over."


    "Perfect evaluation: SSS level! Receive double the basic rewards (Source Energy Points, Awakening Soul, the Spirit of Revtion)!"


    "Babel Tower Legendary Point +500! Transforms into Source Energy Points 1000!"


    "Mission 1: Protecting the People: Complete! Mission reward: 200 Source Energy Points!"


    "Quest 2: World-saving Game: Completed. Quest reward: 200 Source Energy Points!"


    "Mission 3: Hear My Roar: Completed! Mission reward: 400 Source Energy Points, Spirit of Revtion 2!"


    "Task 4: Everyone''s Delight: Completed. Task reward: 400 Source Energy Points and 2 Spirits of Revtion!"


    "Task 5: Eliminating the Rebels: Completed. Task reward: 600 Source Energy Points, 4 Spirit of Revtion, and 10 Awakening Soul!"


    "Task 6: The Real Conspiracy: Completed. Task reward: Mystical Power ''Nightmare Moment'', Spirit of Revtion 4, Awakening Soul 10!"


    "Task 7: Never Silent: Completed. Task reward: 600 Source Energy Points, one chosen Tactical Card, one chosen Entertainment Card, 6 Spirit of Revtion, and 20 Awakening Souls!"


    "Purple Achievement: Dead Silence has been unlocked, you have obtained an Entertainment Card called Dionysian Tour (Group) x1!"


    "Purple Achievement: Oveing the Odds has been unlocked, receiving Tactical Card - Endless Fury x1! Tactical Card - Protective Barrier x1!"


    "Perfect praise! Special reward: privilege: construct!" --&gt; "Wonderful review! Special reward: privilege: creativity!"


    "Privilege: Construction: Refreshes monthly, granting random discounts on the prices of three advanced buildings. When purchasing, the consumption of Source Energy Points decreases by 10% to 70%."


    Yay, how refreshing!


    Apart from this word, Bai Yan couldn''t find any other words to say. It was truly exhrating.


    In total, he gained a whopping 3,400 Source Energy Points! Eighteen Spirits of Revtion! Forty Awakening Souls!


    The newly obtained Dionysian Tour, an Entertainment Card that Bai Yan had never heard of during his first ythrough.


    "Is it something exclusive to the second ythrough? Could it be a replica card like the Banquet Card, used for drinking?" Bai Yan was a little puzzled.


    Endless Fury had been used before, its effect needs no further exnation.


    As for the "Protective Barrier", it was arge defensive type Tactical Card that required a Core Operator as the "nexus" to initiate and maintain the barrier.


    The barrier could be maintained for a full hour, making it nearly impervious to attacks from opponents of the same level.


    Even a stronger opponent who was one level higher would find it difficult to break through the barrier from the outside in a short amount of time.


    It can be said, it is very useful.


    The new privilege construction needs no further exnation.


    Wow, that feels amazing!


    Without any doubt, it was one of the greatest treasures!


    Every month, three advanced buildings with discounts ranging from ten percent to seventy percent!


    If you just do a little calction, you''ll see how many points you can save by ying until theter stages of the "Babel Tower" game!


    When counting the earnings, Bai Yan''s smile never faded from his face.


    After the First Doomsday Crisis, Bai Yan enjoyed his first major event, "Dark Night Lost City," which directly brought him a wave of wealth!


    In fact, in the second ythrough of the "Babel Tower" game, although the main storyline''s Doomsday Crisis had be more difficult, the difficulty of daily activities, weekly quests, and daily routines remained unchangedpared to the first ythrough.


    But because of Bai Yan''s diligent management,bined with various external factors, the Babel Tower now is much strongerpared to the same period in the first ythrough.


    Therefore, Bai Yan was able to receive a perfect evaluation for the new activity.


    "The Babel Tower is very powerful now."


    He remembered the first time he yed the "Babel Tower" game, he couldn''t even get past the First Doomsday Crisis.


    These were only the rewards obtained during the activities, but there were also cultists and monsters captured by the Babel Tower''s dark mist. All of those were additional, unexpected gains.


    Apart from that, the most important treasure undoubtedly was the "key" to the Ultimate Ritual!


    Bai Yan gazed at the pitch-ck ring in the palm of his hand, feeling absolutely delighted.


    As long as Bai Yan possessed this item, he was already half certain that Mu Ling would be a deity in the future!


    God!


    What a awe-inspiring term it is!


    In the world of Noah, many people had "dreams" and wished to be powerful, but in reality, most of them never even dared to dream of bing a god.


    The Rainbows were high up in the sky,pletely out of reach!


    However, for Bai Yan, the owner of the "Babel Tower" game...


    If he couldn''t cultivate multiple god-tier powerhouses among the Core Operators, it would be almost impossible for him to sessfully clear the game in the end.


    Apart from that, there was another discovery - the "Fusion Slime" had been crowned as a monarch.


    In a way, Fusion Slime had finally ovee a huge obstacle that had been limiting its progress.


    So far, except for the Cybertyrant whose Crown Ceremony is yet toe, all the other members of the Babel Tower have reached the level of Crown.


    "Not bad, really not bad."


    Bai Yan nodded in satisfaction. The Babel Tower was truly impressive. He remembered when he first started the game, he only had Nightsaber character. Facing awakened-level enemies, he used to struggle a lot.


    Nowadays things are different from the past.


    The next question was: how to distribute so many rewards?


    "Hmm..."


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought. Since starting his second ythrough of "Babel Tower," he had never been so prosperous before.


    Including the Source Energy Points left from the previous reconstruction of the "Refuge," the current bnce of Babel Tower is close to four thousand Source Energy Points!


    First, among the many advanced buildings in Babel Tower, the "Babel Tower Exchange Hall" was a must-have for Bai Yan, even though it was quite expensive.


    And, to make things even better, it happened to be one of the three advanced buildings on sale this month!


    20% off!


    Bai Yan shook his head gently and murmured, "What a pity, what a pity, it''s not the lowest discount of 30%... Even with a 20% discount, those Source Energy Points would still cost two thousand four."


    With a determined look, he gritted his teeth and made the purchase!


    Exchange sessful!


    On the mobile screen, a small red trading center immediately appeared; the icon resembled a tiny house with windows.


    After exchanging at the "Babel Tower Exchange", Bai Yan was left with just over one thousand five hundred Source Energy Points in his hands.


    His originally soaring spirit immediately became somewhat ufortable.


    "Ah... too bad, the discount is still too low."


    But arge amount of Source Energy Points was not spent in vain, as the powerful effect of the "Babel Tower Exchange" was actually immediate.


    Exchanging fragments of relics, sacred runes, wonders, and mystical powers, borrowing Source Energy Points, the "Babel Tower Exchange" possessed exceptionally useful functions.


    First, Bai Yan exchanged the final fragment required for the Blink de.


    It only costed a hundred Source Energy Points.


    The rule for exchanging fragments is that if you are missing just one fragment, it will cost 100 Source Energy Points. If you are missing two, it will require 300 Source Energy Points. If you are missing three, it will be 700 Source Energy Points... and so on.


    That means from now on, Bai Yan would have to draw many things, but in reality, he only needed to draw eight or nine fragments, and he could exchange them in advance.


    Of course, it wouldn''t be suitable to use when there are only a few fragments.


    As the story progressed, Bai Yan gathered enough fragments for many things, and just like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, he was able to exchange a lot of things in advance.


    "Blink de"


    Bai Yan looked at the shining white light in his hand, a silver de with mysterious patterns on its handle. This thing had been in fragments since the beginning, and it was only today that he finally managed to exchange it.


    "Blink de" is not a civilization-level relic that grants the wielder the ability to blink.


    "But instead... it was a weapon that could teleport on its own."


    Bai Yan casually threw the Blink de into the air, and it began to flicker, disappearing and reappearing repeatedly.


    A weapon that can automatically teleport to strike its target-unpredictable and unstoppable!


    "Hmm, who should I give it to... Perhaps it would be a good choice to give it to ''Sacred Heart''s Chosen.'' She, being the original skin,cks long-range attack means. As for the Holy Lady of Desire, she iscking in protection."


    Just then, she realized that she had never bestowed any mystical powers or relics upon the Sacred Heart''s Chosen.


    Bai Yan nodded and bestowed the Blink de upon Aurora.


    Besides the fragment exchange feature, the Babel Tower Exchange House also has a very important function.


    Lending and borrowing feature.


    This feature undoubtedly appealed to Bai Yan as well.


    The points borrowed by the Savior from the Babel Tower Exchange House will be automatically repaid one monthter.


    If the points be negative after repayment, the Babel Tower game will automatically sell buildings or even relics to repay the debt.


    Every month, the Savior of Babel Tower has only one chance to borrow, with a borrowing limit of 5000 Source Energy Points... But if they do borrow towards the maximum limit, the interest will be very high.


    If the Savior of Babel Tower only borrows Source Energy Points below 1000.


    No interest at all!


    In a snowballing development game, isn''t it terrifying to have loans with no interest?


    Only those who understand, understand.


    And as the game progresses, the "Babel Tower Exchange" will further increase the borrowing limit, and the maximum limit for interest-free loans will also significantly increase.


    "Hmm... very good, very good."


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Bai Yan borrowed one thousand Source Energy Points as an interest-free loan.


    The points were credited.


    As for the borrowing limit of five thousand points, which incurs interest, there is no need to borrow immediately. With the current strength of the Babel Tower, it can wlessly aplish various tasks and activities.


    After exchanging at the "Exchange Center" and adding the borrowed money, Bai Yan had around two thousand and five points left in his hands.


    "Just enough for fifty draws."


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, then took out five hundred Source Energy Points and exchanged them for a new advanced building.


    "The Special Development Research Institute (Advanced)"


    They didn''t exchange for any other research institute, the reason for choosing this one alone was very simple... a fifty percent discount!


    Among the three discounted advanced buildings this month, there was still one that Bai Yan hadn''t exchanged because he felt it wasn''t quite suitable.


    In reality, there were a great number and variety of buildings that the Babel Tower could unlock. Bai Yan simply chose the part that suited him best.


    "In this way, there were about two thousand points left... which is four sets of ten in a row."


    Bai Yan suddenly thought of another n.


    "Should I use these points to upgrade the skills of the Core Operators...? After reaching a certain level of proficiency in many skills, they will gain additional or special effects."


    Yes, besides summoning, Bai Yan had another option.


    He could use Source Energy Points by using the "Mystic Ring" to enhance the proficiency of the Core Operators'' skills.


    But after careful consideration, Bai Yan shook his head and felt that it was better not to do so.


    In the current stage, actually, the benefits of summoning skins are very significant. It would be better to save Source Energy Points and enhance the proficiency of skills once multiple Core Operators of the Apocalypse level are obtained.


    "Now it''s time to decide which pool to draw from."


    He thought for a moment and decided to draw ten times from "Fate" first, and then draw thirty times from "Different Dimensions."


    An unprecedented streak of forty consecutive draws!


    As for why there were more draws from "Different Dimensions," the reason is actually quite simple.


    The current "Babel Tower" was no longer in its early exploration stage, but had already reached the middle of the game.


    The strength of the new operators, in general, was below that of middle ranked Crowns, with many even at the awakening level.


    If it were the former, it would be fine, as Bai Yan could quickly enhance his strength with the Spirit of Revtion.


    If it were thetter, it would lead to the phenomenon of getting stuck at the Crown Ceremony, and the current usefulness of Core Operators before reaching Crown in "Babel Tower" is limited.


    So, Bai Yan is now drawing from the "Fate" pool and is actually more excited to obtain new Civilization-level Relics, Mystical Powers, and Sacred Runes, rather than acquiring new Core Operators.


    "But peeling the skin is different..."


    The Core Operators at the level of Potential Apocalypse, once they collect all the skins, can obtain the "Revtion" and reach a mighty level in the Apocalypse!


    Until now, the most hopeful candidate for promotion is undoubtedly the Scarlet Moon.


    She had only seven days left with a possibility of the "Heart of Shadows" to attain the Apocalypse!


    After pondering, Bai Yan took a deep breath and extended his hand while sitting on the throne. A sense of satisfaction appeared in his eyes once again.


    "Summon!"

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    In the previous period of time, before the start of the "Dark Night Lost City" event, Bai Yan reconstructed his "shelter" and performed a thirty-time summon with great excitement and without pausing for a breath.


    If it weren''t for summoning "Shadow Tactics" and "Moon Dancer", it would have been quite challenging to sessfullyplete the tasks of the "Eve" phase with perfection.


    Bai Yan, at that moment, even had a thought.


    What else in this world could be more exciting than doing a thirty-time summon in Babel Tower?


    Now he knew.


    Of course there was!


    And that was the forty-time summon!


    Bai Yan''s first draw of ten was from the "Fate" pool.


    Unfortunately, it seemed as if his luck had run out. The oue of this ten-draw waspletely unsatisfactory.The fragments of the Moon Witch didn''t appear.


    Then, he drew various other things, which were a pile of fragments that he couldn''t use for now.


    Don''t worry! It''s just a backup n!


    With forty consecutive additions and the ability to undo, Bai Yan had countless opportunities ahead. He was not scared at all!


    "Regretted card!"


    After three regretted cards, Bai Yan finally drew something useful from the "Fate" pool.


    He also let out a sigh of relief.


    Actually, there was still a bit of panic in his heart.


    "Little panic doesn''t count as panic... Hmm, little panic doesn''t count as panic," Bai Yan mumbled to himself.


    A new relic of civilization!


    Moreover, among the numerous Civilization-level Relics, this particr one obviously belongs to a higher tier, just like the mighty Relic of the "Review" level.


    In fact, the power of "regret," the "Review" capable of overturning the situation, has always been carried by Bai Yan... He took it out and nced at it.


    A jade pocket watch with alternating green and yellow patterns, its golden pointer reversed.


    Unfortunately, its cooldown timested a whopping seventy-seven days, rendering Bai Yan unable to use it for the time being.


    "However, when the Second Doomsday Crisises, we will be able to use it and perhaps even turn the tide with it... Review, it is like a medicine for regret."


    After finishing his customary soliloquy, Bai Yan put away the Review and began investigating the effects of the newly acquired Civilization-level Relic.


    "Civilization-level Relic:Gctic Long Chain"


    "Gctic Long Chain: A long chainposed of silver starlight, it can automatically protect the holder and also automatically attack hostile entities. It possesses a hardness resembling that of stars, indestructible, and its length can extend nearly infinitely within the field of vision. Each defense and attack consumes one year of lifespan."


    A long chain, resembling silver starlight, had appeared in Bai Yan''s palm. It was very light, as light as silk.


    Bai Yan, through the power of the Digital World, discovered its hardness and indeed, it was a bit exaggerated, just as described in the Babel Tower.


    The Gctic Long Chain, though not indestructible, was perhaps even beyond the power of the gods to break easily.


    "Gungnir is equivalent to a powerful weapon. The attacking ability is impressive, but the automatic defense is even more important. It''s great to have Gungnir for attacking, but actually my defense has always been weak."


    The cost was only his lifespan, which, for Bai Yan, was not worth mentioning at all.


    The Doomsday Crisis was just over two months away. As for the Third Doomsday Crisis, nobody knew when it would happen, but it definitely wouldn''t be too far off in the future.


    If by that time, the Babel Tower hasn''t been destroyed, perhaps Mu Ling would have already be a goddess.


    Bai Yan himself should have reached the Apocalypse, with a lifespansting thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    The cost of longevity was something he didn''t have to worry about at all.


    Many extraordinary individuals treasure their lifespan dearly, especially those righteous ones who don''t rely on dark magic to prolong it... However, for Bai Yan at this moment, lifespan truly held the least meaningful value.


    If all else fails, doesn''t Babel Tower still possess a mystical power called "Eternal Youth"?


    Then, among the discarded cards, there were actually more treasures hidden than just this item.


    And there was a new Core Operator of Babel Tower!


    "The Final Gun!"


    In Bai Yan''s impression, within the Core Operators of Babel Tower, there were two characters of assassin type. One of them was a close-range assassin called "Hidden Azure."


    She possessed the means to erase extraordinary powers, exceptional killing skills, and an inhuman nature. She often achieved many almost unbelievable assassinations, and could even frequently aplish surpassing levels of killing careless enemies.


    And another assassin character, or shall we call him a "killer."


    It was an old man from the Night Union''s Ring City.


    Bai Yan, who had once arranged for the Cybertyrant to take care of an old man, ording to the original background of the Babel Tower, knew that his granddaughter would be killed. This event directly caused him, who had already retired, to angrily re-emerge into the world.


    The retired ace assassin, who had chosen to retreat, was a long-range assassin in contrast to the melee assassin "Hidden Azure"... He was the most talented marksman!


    "The Final Gun"


    However, Bai Yan didn''t immediately embark on a new operator''s guide mission.


    Having drawn a new Core Operator, his excitement wasn''t particrly high. After all, there were already many Core Operators in the Babel Tower now.


    "I can only say... I''m lucky."


    Then, Bai Yan started turning his attention to the "Different Dimensions" pool, which was actually what he was looking forward to the most.


    This time it was a ten consecutive draw for the third time! There must be a good result this time, right?


    He still had "great luck" on his side!


    Bai Yan muttered, ''If there''s no a good result, something strange must be happening! I willin.'' He pressed his finger down.


    The first ten consecutive draw!


    The first summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Land of Fire¡Á1"


    The second summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Minoan Labyrinth¡Á1"


    The third summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Rainbow Bridge¡Á1"


    The fourth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Parc des Ailes¡Á1"


    The fifth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ The Golden Country¡Á1"


    The sixth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Sky Garden¡Á1"


    The seventh summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Antis¡Á1"


    Eighth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Valha¡Á1"


    The ninth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Giants'' Kingdom¡Á1"


    The tenth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Land of Mist¡Á1"


    "Why are all of these fragments so miraculous?" Bai Yan stood frozen, unable to believe it. This couldn''t be, it was absolutely impossible!


    "Luck, is there really a way to use it up?"


    All ten pulls were just fragments, leaving Bai Yan extremely frustrated. He was on the verge of throwing his phone away in anger.


    "Stay calm, don''t get angry," whispered a soothing voice.


    "Just a scapegoat..."


    Regretfully discarded a card.


    As three new cards emerged, they were all magnificent fragments. Bai Yan was left speechless, feeling utterly bewildered.


    "Next, we have two more sets of ten, Babel Tower, oh Babel Tower, we all want to save the world... Can you just give me what I need right away, please?"


    He specifically ran back to Tatsumi City and washed his hands.


    Start again.


    Summoning, "Different Dimensions," ten in a row!


    The first summon!


    "Possibility! In thend of Water World, there lived a skilled drink-making master named Drunken Masters Panda Rowen (for seven days)."


    The second summon!


    "Possibility! Water World: Moon Witch (Forever)!"


    The third summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Valha¡Á1"


    The fourth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Antis¡Á1"


    The fifth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Rainbow Bridge¡Á1"


    The sixth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Naraku Yellow Spring¡Á1"


    The seventh summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Naraku Yellow Spring¡Á1"


    Eighth summon!


    "Possibility! The Song of the Dragon - Innocent Singer (Seven Days)."


    Ninth summon!


    "Possibility! The Sin of Laziness - White Night Devil (Seven Days)."


    Tenth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Land of Fire¡Á1"


    It''s alright, just alright. Speaking of it, after obtaining the Shadow Kingdom, there came along this persistent Land of Fire.


    Bai Yan let out a sigh when he finally collected both the Innocent Singer''s new skin, Dragon Singer, after seven days. It was a sess, and he even obtained a permanent Witch Swimsuit.


    He tried to shuffle the three fragments of wonders.


    And in the end, they remained as fragments of wonders...


    Bai Yan remained silent for a while and decided to carefully read the information about the Witch Swimsuit.


    "Water World: The Moon Witch, dressed in a ck one-piece bikini, wears a flowing veil skirt that is almost see-through. She also wears an oversized sun hat and ck sunsses thatpletely hide her eyes. In this world, the Moon Witch quietly observes the battle between the Sea Creatures and the Land Creatures, enjoying every moment. She is always searching for an opportunity to be a goddess."


    "Special effect: After acquiring this possibility, the Core Operator will gain the ability to freely explore the ocean and control water currents. Additionally, they will obtain the power to see through everything."


    "Hmm, fundamentally, this skin is still not strong enough for a specialized type," he murmured.


    "Swimsuits don''t have much use for now, but if we encounter a world dominated by the sea in the future, maybe all these ''Water World'' skins wille in handy."


    Next up, it was time for the final ten-roll!


    Bai Yan had a sense of determination, feeling the weight of life and death. He grew nervous, even in the face of the "Evil Spirit" whose soul was aze. In reality, he wasn''t the least bit scared and felt confident of victory. But now, he was truly tense all over.


    Summon.


    Different Dimensions, the final ten-roll!


    The first summon!


    "Possibility! Heart of Shadows: Queen of the Scarlet Moon (Seven Days)"


    Bai Yan stood frozen.


    The second summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Land of Fire¡Á1"


    The third summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Valha¡Á1"


    The fourth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Fusang Tree¡Á1"


    The fifth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Rainbow Bridge¡Á1"


    The sixth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Rainbow Bridge¡Á1"


    The seventh summon!


    "Possibility! The Great Wilderness: Descendants of the World-Destroying Dragon (Seven Days)"


    The eighth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Land of Mist¡Á1"


    The ninth summon!


    "Chances! Sky Fox - Nales Aision (Seven Days)"


    The tenth summon!


    "Possibility! World Line Change Fragment Antis x1"


    Bai Yan stood still for a moment.


    Deep in his heart, joy overwhelmed him so much that he couldn''t react for a moment.


    To be honest, it''s very normal to directly dive into the pool and retrieve the item after thirty tries. But when the crucial moment arrived, Bai Yan still found it difficult to calm his emotions.


    "The Heart of Shadows" had already appeared once before,sting for a "week" during the previous encounter.


    In addition to that, the other two possibilities of the Scarlet Moon, Water World and Fairy Tale Demon King, have already been released permanently long ago.


    "That means, the Scarlet Moon has now collected all of her skins."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, in addition to having already reached the level of "Potential Apocalypse".


    Everything fell into ce.


    Scarlet Moon, she would be the first extraordinary person to reach the "Apocalypse" level in the Babel Tower!


    Apocalypse!


    Also known as a demigod by the world!


    Among them, many had the power to transcend worlds and journey to other universes!


    The true top-tier powerhouse!


    Even among the three major nations in Noah''s world, there were only a few extraordinary individuals who possessed the level of power akin to an "Apocalypse"!


    Once they reached this level, the lifespan of ordinary beings, which originallysted less than a thousand years, would suddenly increase by several times.


    In certain civilizations, the mighty individuals of the Apocalypse level were even worshipped as gods by ordinary beings!


    Compared to the extraordinary beings of the Crown level, the extraordinary beings of the Apocalypse level already possessed their own "aura" and had their own "revtion".


    At this level, they truly possess the tremendous power to move mountains, fill seas, tear apart the sky, and shatter cities!


    Even the attacks of extremely few "semi-gods" were stronger than some feeble deities!


    Now, after only a little over a hundred days of development, the Babel Tower was about to have its very first extraordinary being of the "Apocalypse" level!


    To outsiders, it was an incredible sight that seemed almost impossible to believe!


    Bai Yan was so delighted that he couldn''t even catch his breath.


    If it weren''t for the existence of the Babel Tower, all of this would indeed be incredibly unbelievable. But because they had the Babel Tower, everything seemed perfectly reasonable.


    Apart from that, Bai Yan also noticed other gains.


    One is the new possibility of Nales Aision, the Sky Fox. In my impression, it is her most powerful potential.


    There was another operator, a name they had never seen before... The Descendant of the Apocalypse Dragon.


    Bai Yan could tell that this was another new Babel Tower operator, exclusive to the second ythrough.


    "Huff."


    Bai Yan let out a breath, not wanting to think too much about this "second ythrough exclusive operator" or any new possibilities. He didn''t want to ponder over anything else for now.


    He wanted to take a quick look now.


    Just how powerful is the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon," who has already reached the level of the Apocalypse?


    This time, what new powers could she awaken again?


    In the game "Babel Tower," which is filled with almost limitless uncertainty, Bai Yan had actually witnessed the Core Operators reaching the Apocalypse on numerous asions.


    Of course, in the real world, it was the first time they had ever seen each other.


    And each time they reached the Apocalypse, even if it was the same Core Operator, depending on their experiences, mindset, and their own unique Mystical Power, the "revtions" they awakened after reaching the Apocalypse would also be different.


    So now, the Scarlet Moon, this proud queen of the Scarlet Blood n, after experiencing all of this, after gaining the "Scourge of War" and the divinity she bestowed upon herself...


    What revtion would she ultimately awaken?


    "Although in the past you were a beginner warrior in the early stage,ter on you were in charge of warehouse... but this time is different. With your ''divinity'', you have apletely different set of potentials that I am excited to witness."


    Bai Yan opened the "operator list" with great excitement and clicked on the icon of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    "Core Operator has fulfilled all the requirements for promotion to ''Apocalypse.'' Shall we proceed with the promotion?"


    Bai Yan didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Yes!"


    Soon...


    "Game hint: Core Operator ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'' has sessfully advanced! Arrived at Apocalypse!"


    "Game Tip: Unlocking the Purple Achievement: The First Apocalypse! Earn 200 Source Energy Points!"


    Yay!


    Bai Yan couldn''t wait any longer.


    He immediately clicked on the character card of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, using his own special power to thoroughly examine her new character card!

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    Tatsumi City, located in the distant wilderness.


    Fair as jade, with skin smooth as cream, the Scarlet Moon was bathing in the icy river.


    Even though there were various types of shower rooms, open-air baths, and indoor baths in Tatsumi City''s rooms.


    But the Scarlet Moon still loves to bathe alone in the wild.


    Wild bathing was a childhood habit, back when she was still a young girl in a remote vige of the Kingdom of Dark Light, where there was no bath in her home at all.


    At that time, the unmarried girls would always go wild bathing together in the river.


    What they longed for most, what they envied the most, was to marry a girl who could marry an extraordinary person.


    Even within the same pool of suitors, extraordinary individuals had a significant advantage in terms of marriagepared to ordinary people.


    Merely the fact of having longer lifespan and better health for oneself and one''s children can create a significant gap.Longevity would allow them to umte more resources and be wealthier more easily.


    There are many ways for extraordinary powers to manifest into money.


    It can be said that, apart from extraordinary powers, everything else is of lesser value.


    This culture of admiration led to even the most destitute extraordinary beings feeling more superior when standing in front of wealthy ordinary people.


    Extraordinary powers have a clear hereditary nature, and the stronger the offspring of extraordinary beings, the higher the probability of possessing great strength.


    So it''s not just the Air Alliance that has a polygamous system, the Kingdom of Dark Light and the Night Union are also the same...


    Regardless of gender, powerful extraordinary individuals are legally allowed to have multiple spouses.


    In the primitive era before the establishment of the Kingdom of Dark Light, it wasmon for a powerful extraordinary ve owner to form unions with hundreds or even thousands of ordinary people.


    It may sound a bit peculiar, but from a realistic standpoint, it does make sense.


    As long as one can give birth to a few extraordinary beings at the same level as themselves, for the entire faction, it can be considered a tremendous gain.


    However, even if they were to form unions with hundreds or thousands of ordinary people, it would still be very difficult to give birth to hundreds or thousands of extraordinary beings.


    The greater the disparity in the "level of power" between the two parties, the more difficult it bes to give birth to offspring.


    The greater the difference in the "soul''s ne," the harder it is for extraordinary beings to be born within the offspring.


    Therefore, during the primitive era, the various powerful forces at that time even had mighty captive extraordinary beings specifically for breeding and reproduction...


    In today''s civilized society, things have changed. The people in charge, however, still find ways to pressure others into marriage!


    The priests of the Dark Light Church are prohibited from marriage and having children, which serves as an extreme example.


    Some people specte that thesemandments are actually a ritual, granting them the power of the Dark Light... Most of the priests of the Dark Light Church were just ordinary people before bing priests.


    The power of Dark Light turned them into extraordinary beings.


    Perhaps, following variousmandments was a way for them to participate in a ritual and obtain the power of Dark Light.


    So, these people don''t get married themselves.


    Every day, they encourage the other extraordinary beings to hatch!


    "At that time, I was really a carefree little fool..."


    Scarlet Moon stood in the cold river, calmly gazing at the flowing water.


    Now it was still January.


    But she was not afraid of this icy coldness at all.


    She knew that just a few dozen kilometers away, a new Tribe of Sinners had just been established.


    The tribe was established by Ganis and the sinners who escaped from the abattoir.


    The Imperial Guards, Demon Hunt General Agency, and the Leaf King within Tatsumi City paid no attention.


    As long as the sinners didn''t think about sneaking into the city, they wouldn''t be breaking thews established by the Air Alliance. No one would bother with them if they weren''t causing any trouble.


    In the barren wilderness of the Air Alliance, there was no divine protection whatsoever. Every year, natural disasters would ur, and resources were scarce, with thend being infertile... The lives of the sinners would be incredibly difficult.


    However, the supporters of Ganis were still celebrating freedom and envisioning the future.


    As for what Ganis himself was thinking during the celebration, perhaps hispanions would find it hard to believe.


    "The Babel Tower was truly a ce without limits, where anyone would be epted... even as a dog."


    As the water flowed through her fingers, the Scarlet Moon could probably guess that when the catastrophe arrived, the Savior, with the ability to dispel disasters, would protect Ganis'' tribe.


    She sat alone in the clear river, sensing it very clearly that there was no one within a kilometer radius.


    "..."


    The Scarlet Moon serenely cleansed her body in the water, as memories of that unfortunate individual, Profligate, floated through her mind.


    "I thought it was the essence of delicious food, but it turned out to be a dreadful poison..."


    She had already regretted it.


    He deeply regretted ever drinking Moriarty''s blood.


    Back then, he felt that he should have died.


    But if he couldn''t defeat the Doomsday Crisis, his entire race would perish, and he couldn''t simply choose to die...


    "Profligate..."


    Just the thought of him, the Scarlet Moon couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    She crouched in the river, closing her eyes.


    "I might as well find an opportunity to chop off this guy''s limbs and directly pick him up and keep him in a fish tank, with a straw... No, a faucet would be better, convenient for immediate use... What an annoying fellow!"


    Of course, the Scarlet Moon was justining, venting her frustrations. She would never actually do something like that.


    Not only because the Savior would stop her, but also because she had already recognized the people of Babel Tower as herpanions.


    She would never harm herpanions and family.


    This has been the Scarlet Moon''s guiding principle for hundreds of years.


    The Scarlet Moon in the river started to be smaller... Little Scarlet Moon floated on the water, looking up at the sky, and asionally kicking her little feet, swimming on her back in the river.


    She began to y.


    Hmph, anyway, there was no one around, so it didn''t matter what she did by herself!


    Actually, the Scarlet Moon would often sneak out to y outside of Tatsumi City, but no one ever knew about it.


    "If anyone finds out, I''ll dig out their eyes."


    The Scarlet Moon murmured to herself and sank to the bottom of the river, blowing bubbles expressionlessly.


    [Scarlet Moon, this is the potential that you were meant to have.]


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a cold, familiar voice sounded. Startled, Scarlet Moon popped out of the river,pletely unprepared. Amidst the water sshes, she swiftly put on her clothes in a sh.


    "..."


    Scarlet Moon stood calmly in the river, her expression incredibly displeased.


    "Savior?"


    So that''s how it is, the great being was granting me power once again.


    This was not the first time, in fact, she had already grown ustomed to it.


    However, as the legendary Scarlet Moon of Tatsumi City, every time Himeko secretly snuck out to enjoy a wild bath, she would always feel a little afraid of being discovered by someone else. That''s why her reaction just now was so intense.


    But once Himeko realized that the voice wasing from the Savior, she didn''t feel panicked at all.


    "That thing, no matter how you say it, shouldn''t be regarded as a "person"..."


    When Himeko drifted off into her own thoughts, a subtle transformation of the "Heart of Shadows" began to manifest on her.


    "Probability: Heart of Shadows"


    "Heart of Shadows, with a stylish ck leather jacket and a fitted gray sweater, apanied by a cloak made of shadow that seemed to float even without wind, giving off a cold and mysterious aura, like a king of darkness."


    In this world, the once prosperous civilization is on the verge of copse due to the ravages of a great war. People in this ''end of the world'' era reside in gathering points, while scavengers and mutants pose visible threats outside the safety of these points.


    "Queen of the Scarlet Moon led the blood n and ruled over a settlement of a million people. Due to a unique power, some members of the original power group mutated into the ''Shadowblood'' power group, gaining abilities rted to shadows."


    Of course, these introductions about possibilities were something that the Scarlet Moon herself could not see.


    Standing in the river, she only saw herself dressed in a new outfit - a ck leather jacket, a knitted sweater, and a cloak with an ethereal shadow.


    "What a messy and ugly sight!"


    Scarlet Moon was very unhappy, she really didn''t like this outfit.


    She knew that once she took off this outfit, she couldn''t put on her original clothes again, unless the "Savior" removed this possibility.


    "I don''t care, anyway I''m taking a bath..."


    Scarlet Moon quickly discarded all her new clothes, theny down once again, floating in the river.


    [Queen of the Scarlet Moon]


    [Searching for One''s True Heart]


    [Embark on Your True Path]


    [Seeking One''s True Heart]


    Will it ever end?


    The Scarlet Moon, floating in the river, remained silent. She simply wished not to be disturbed.


    [This is your revtion...]


    "I..."


    In the next moment, the Scarlet Moon''s vision went dark.


    Lost in a daze, her consciousness had drifted away from the real world and arrived in a pitch-ck space.


    Where have I arrived?


    Scarlet Moon realized that her thoughts had entered another dimension.


    This was a special space where there was no sound, no direction, not even the presence of time.


    Scarlet Moon had vaguely heard of this ce, but couldn''t remember it at the moment.


    Revtion...


    Wait a moment, could this be the ce where the ''Apocalypse'' is said to be unleashed in legends?


    The dimension of ultimate will!


    Scarlet Moon felt nervous.


    "The Ultimate Will" is the embodiment of consciousness in the multiverse, often referred to as the "Apocalypse" by many individuals.


    Scarlet Moon had heard a long time ago that there was a significant connection between the promotion to Apocalypse and "The Ultimate Will."


    Then, the surroundings of the Scarlet Moon began to change.


    There was a picture.


    Just like a scene from the real world, but it had nothing to do with the Scarlet Moon herself.


    She was not a "person in the painting".


    Scarlet Moon suddenly saw her younger self, the girl was reliving all the things she had experienced, one after another. Scarlet Moon''s emotions became excited and saddened.


    The past, unable to be undone.


    She let out a sigh.


    When all of her impossible experiences yed out rapidly, Scarlet Moon then saw three brand new versions of herself.


    This was herself, yet not quite herself.


    Her wearing a red swimsuit, her wearing a ck leather jacket, her wearing a ck formal dress...


    The previous incarnation of the Scarlet Moon lived on a hot small ind, leading the people there to fight against the endless sea creatures, almost as if she were the embodiment of justice.


    On the ind, both humans and vampires, everyone is desperately resisting, but even so, they are still unable to counter the massive army of sea creatures.


    She fought until the veryst moment, but in the end, she was captured by the relentless sea creatures.


    Finally, the Scarlet Moon was mercilessly devoured by the savage sea beasts, leaving no trace behind.


    Thetter Scarlet Moon lived in a ruined stronghold without daylight, ruling over the people who inhabited the post-apocalyptic world.


    The order of this world was on the verge of copse, with no currency. People traded goods with each other and engaged in constant fighting and plundering. The weak ones could only end up as ves.


    Even though she was as powerful as the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, she was still surrounded and defeated by a group of leaders from different strongholds in the end.


    Being the queen of the blood n, she was burned alive in front of everyone, and people cheered loudly... Here, she was seen as evil in the eyes of the people.


    As thest remaining Dark Lord, shezily confronted the heroes in a battle, her incredible power beyond doubt. But in the end, she was surrounded and in by the mightiest warriors from all around the world.


    Silently observing everything, the Scarlet Moon knew deep in her heart that the three versions of herself were more than just mere illusions.


    Just as the Savior had said.


    "They" were actually possibilities of herself... paths that she could potentially take.


    A thought suddenly emerged from deep within her heart.


    What path did she really want to take?


    Once upon a time, Scarlet Moon used to believe that only fools would ponder over who they truly are and what future they should pursue, finding such thoughts to be utterly baffling.


    But now, she also understood that she must grasp this realization within the dark dimension in order to truly reach the Apocalypse.


    Any extraordinary being of the level of "Apocalypse" possessed an unwavering spirit, scarcely vulnerable to outside influences.


    It was precisely because they had alreadye to terms with themselves and decided on the path they wished to follow that they were able to reach the Apocalypse.


    Scarlet Moon closed her eyes and fell into deep thought.


    For hundreds of years, Scarlet Moon had been carefully selecting individuals with both ability and character, bringing them into the ranks of the Scarlet Blood n to expand the size of the lineage.


    The people of the church even believed themselves to be ambitious beings.


    Actually...


    The actions taken over the past few hundred years were nothing more than a pursuit of the shadows of "family."


    He had already seeded.


    The Crimson Blood n saw themselves as the chief, the ruler, the deity, and admired them wholeheartedly.


    As the king, I don''t bow my head, shed tears, or fear death.


    Therefore, I embarked on the path to be a king...


    No.


    Scarlet Moon immediately thought of other things.


    The so-called Bloodline Queen had long lost her freedom.


    Had be a ve of the Babel Tower, the Savior.


    They were known for being unconquerable, yet gradually they started relying on various aspects of the Babel Tower.


    Even though they constantly imed to be unyielding, they ultimately epted the existence of the Savior, and evencently embraced His blessings, regarding the members of the Babel Tower asrades!


    Yes, indeed, they truly felt the reliance ced upon them, and they experienced sincere friendship...


    But the foundation of all these bonds was not voluntary!


    If they were to start all over again, allowing themselves to choose whether or not to join the Babel Tower... would the solitary self truly be willing?


    The Scarlet Moon didn''t know.


    Besides that, she also thought about the vampire-obsessed mother beast.


    There was hardly any reason to be found.


    Incredibly wild and unreasonably savage, Profligate seemed indifferent to the blood of the pleasure-seeker, but deep inside, he took great pleasure.


    And of course, it was himself.


    Deep within him, there was a side that he detested, a side that he couldn''t shake off.


    The person who seeks bonds of family and friends, the spirited king, the person without freedom, the indulgent mother beast... Each and every one of them, without a doubt, was himself, a facet that he had grown unable to let go of.


    "So, what kind of path will I take..."


    In Scarlet Moon''s heart, something suddenly became clear and bright.


    After losing loved ones, he set off to find them.


    Facing challenges, never backing down.


    Bound by a great force, they angrily resisted.


    If they wanted blood, they dashed forward without hesitation.


    In the eyes of others, whether they were seen as good or evil, didn''t really matter. What mattered more to them than the future was the "present."


    Actually, she had been walking on this path all along.


    The three possibilities within the soul of the Scarlet Moon suddenly vanished without a trace, mergingpletely into the deepest parts of her soul.


    The essence of the soul started to undergo a gradual transformation.


    And the divinity hidden deep within the soul radiated with brilliance.


    In the dark space, the fiery Scarlet Moon shone like burning blood. She took a deep breath and slowly raised her hand.


    The final revtion was...


    "From now on, I will embark on a path where I can do whatever I please, and follow my heart''s desires!"

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    The heavens and the earth were filled with a wondrous sight!


    A massive fiery whirlpool formed in the sky, resembling a scene from the end of the world.


    Tatsumi City, along with the sinners in the wilderness, countless people looked up and witnessed this unbelievable moment.


    People were filled with astonishment!


    People were stunned!


    The people felt afraid, and they knelt down, pleading!


    A new Apocalypse was born!


    The many extraordinary individuals within Tatsumi City were also amazed by the swirling vortex in the sky.


    Even the extraordinary beings could feel that Noah''s world consciousness was celebrating the greatness of one person!Apocalypse!


    At this very moment, a great power was gathering within the Scarlet Moon.


    She felt a newfound power like never before.


    Her mind also gained an unprecedented rity, her soul became incredibly transparent, and she sessfully ascended to the position of the Creation Realm.


    Such a smooth sensation...


    As if many worries had been resolved in this moment, the Scarlet Moon felt an urge to burst intoughter.


    "Not bad."


    She gently shook her head, and suddenly, her mood receded.


    The Scarlet Moon wrapped herself in a zing cloak of blood, and in the blink of an eye, she departed from the river, vanishing out of sight.


    After about a dozen seconds, the three people had arrived at the riverbank.


    They were respectively "Tower" and "Death" from the Imperial Guards, as well as the captain "Cursed String Music" from the Demon Hunt General Agency.


    In Tatsumi City, besides "the World," all three major Apocalypses appeared on the surface.


    Tower, the elegant and mature woman named Shi Nianyu.


    Today, she was dressed in an expensive white gown, as if she had just been out shopping. Her face wore a serious expression.


    Death was still d in a ck robe, with an icy expression that hid any thoughts.


    He had always been like this.


    Apart from these two Imperial Guards...


    Thest Apocalypse to arrive was "The Cursed String Music," the greatest sorcery prodigy in a thousand years, who had once defeated the Sword-wielding Troop captain of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    He appeared very young, or rather, it would be more urate to say he looked excessively young.


    Maybe she was only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Of course, this wasn''t his true age.


    However,pared to the "Emperor" and others, "The Cursed String Music" was still part of the younger generation.


    He had an average build and height, dressed in a long-sleeved ck and blue shirt, with a cheerful smile on his face. His hair was silver and he wore small round sunsses on his nose.


    "Mmm, it must be the Queen of the Scarlet Moon..."


    The Cursed String Music wiggled its nose, waved its fingers, and chuckled, "My nose is quite sensitive, I can smell it''s her... We exchanged a few moves before, back then I never thought she would break through the Apocalypse in this lifetime. It''s quite unexpected."


    Death was not articte, but still spoke up.


    "What is the help of the Babel Tower?"


    Shi Nianyu reminisced for a moment and said, "Back then, you were barely twelve years old, right? It wasn''t long after you joined the Sword-wielding Troop, and you were truly a prodigy. I heard that at that age, you almost killed her."


    The Cursed String Music shook its head and muttered, "Now that she has joined the Babel Tower, it''s only natural that she has be stronger quickly. Honestly, I''m quite envious. I also want to join the Babel Tower. I wonder if giving her a gift would make a difference."


    "If things don''t work out, I want to lick the Savior''s shoes," he said with a sad expression on his face.


    "Hello, wake up a little..."


    Shi Nianyu waspletely exasperated and said, "Stop kidding around. Now we can confirm one thing, that the Babel Tower even has the ability to create top-level powerful beings of the Apocalypse... It''s even more terrifying than we thought."


    The Cursed String Music chuckled and said, "This kind of thing could have been foreseen long ago. How foolish are you? The Babel Tower is the enemy of the Outer Gods, after all."


    Shi Nianyu red at him angrily, and The Cursed String Music let out a cough.


    He squinted his eyes and said slowly, "Perhaps, you''re wondering if it''s possible, I mean, a possibility that the Savior of Babel Tower pushes his subordinates to their limits, and maybe even more...the Apocalypse."


    Just after delivering this frightful conjecture, The Cursed String Music waved their hands repeatedly,ughing and saying, "Impossible, absolutely impossible, right?"


    --


    Through the power of the Real Digital World.


    Bai Yan gazed deeply at the brand new character card of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    The Scarlet Moon had made the choice of the Apocalypse''s path.


    From that moment on, her actions and beliefs would gradually align more and more with this path.


    Almost impossible to change.


    Therefore, as the Apocalypse, she would use her true self as a foundation and gather the power of three different possibilities.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Queen of the Scarlet Moon (Scarlet)


    Gender: Female


    ne:Creation Realm


    Rank: Apocalypse (Lower)


    Race: The Scarlet Blood n (Ancestral)


    Operator Identification: ughter/Destruction/Outburst (Optimal Outburst)


    Milestone: The Dark King, Queen of the Blood n, Immortal Being, Savior of the World


    Primary Attributes:


    Body: 1247+50 (The dragon seemed as small as an ant before you, and the demon appeared no more than a fly before you.)


    Inspiration: 496 (With a single thought, you possess knowledge of everything within a few kilometers, and your whims bring unexpected good fortune)


    Skill: 523 (With nearly wless control, you manipte everyst drop of blood left in your body)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charisma: 11/10/9 (Which form is an 11, and which forms are 10 and 9? Everyone has different answers.)


    Loyalty: 7 (Gratitude towards the Savior gradually builds up and grows stronger in acknowledgment).


    Mood: 8 (Follows one''s desires, moves with spontaneity!)


    Trait:


    True¡¤Bullying the Weak: Causes significantly increased damage to targets that are weaker than oneself, as well as to targets in the Material Realm and Formation Realm.


    Double Standards: Only the death of those "approved" by her would cause a decrease in mood, while the death of other groups would not have any impact.


    Bloodthirsty Impulse: Often yearns for fresh blood, especially when injured or exerting full effort. When unleashing 100% of its power, it falls into a state of madness, irrationally consumingrge amounts of blood until satisfied. (Sealed)


    Hemogreed: With the passage of time, it craves **''s blood, otherwise it will gradually sink into emptiness.


    The Lazy and Dominant King: When doing nothing, his mood would improve, but when hismands were rejected, his mood would decline.


    Transformation: It could freely take on different forms, exploring other possibilities, without affecting its actual strength.


    The Path of Apocalypse: Follow your heart, move with your instincts! (By acting on this basis, your strength can continue to grow stronger.)


    Spawn: The Spawn, who had already be the ''Savior,'' felt an extraordinary closeness to the ''Savior'' and could not disobey any of the ''Savior''s''mands.


    Ability:


    The Scarlet Blood n (Supreme, cannot evolve): After merging with the Scarlet Bloodstone, possesses the blood of the origin and can create new ns through their own crimson blood or bloodline. It can absorb the blood of creatures to restore strength and be stronger after feeding. Disdains sunlight and possesses a slow-recovering energy pool called the ''Crimson Blood''.


    True Enchantment: The ability to hypnotize individuals below the Crown level, making them obey allmands. It can also be used to observe the flow of energy, cast spells, and construct rituals.


    True Mistification: Transforms into a terrifying crimson mist, immune to physical attacks,and possesses the ability to extract blood.


    Incarnation of the Bats: Transforms into arge swarm of bats, where each bat represents a portion of its life force. It can only truly die when all the bats perish.


    Crimson Strike: By harnessing the power of its entire "Crimson Blood," it charges up to increase the strength of its next attack by three to five times. This can only be done once per battle.


    The Scourge of War: Within "The Scourge of War" resides the imagination of a creation that holds all the Civilization-level Relics collected from past acts of violence.


    Infinity: A boundless and endless spiritual power, immune to the many abnormalities of the mind.


    Shadow Sorcery: The power to manipte shadows for battle.


    Water Flow: The power to control water for battle.


    The Power of the Demon King: The ability to transform scarlet blood into increasingly surging magical power. However, while using this power, one will encounter the malicious intent of the world''s will.


    Divinity: The divinity of "**" grants the Queen of the Scarlet Moon greater power and immense potential. However, excessive absorption of divinity also brings the unavoidable fate of bing a Spawn.


    Blood Night King: Ignite the scarlet blood to greatly enhance basic strength, enabling the free maniption of the blood of sentient beings sensed internally!


    Secondary information:


    Physical attributes: Standing at 172cm tall, with measurements of 94-60-93 in her regr state. (Click here to view other states)


    Favorites: **''s blood, the Scarlet Blood n, delicious food, and sleeping.


    Dislikes: New things,mands, and threats.


    Item: Blood Medallion


    Description: The creator of the Scarlet Blood n, the queen of the dark world, had already unlocked her potential to the utmost limit, possessing overwhelming power.


    "The ancestor of the Crimson Blood n, a dominant andzy ruler."


    "The Savior''s only spawn, captive of the blood"


    Hidden: If ''**'' bes a higher-level deity, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon can be elevated to a demigod


    Hidden: If the Queen of the Scarlet Moon no longer continues to ** the blood, her soul will gradually weaken until it crumbles away


    Wow!


    It''s really impressive, the basic attributes have almost doubled, so powerful and exaggerated!


    Bai Yan looked around and sincerely felt that the overallbat strength of the Scarlet Moon had increased several times.


    The newly added "Scarlet Blood Strike" and "Blood Night King" are incredibly powerful. And whenbined with divinity and the power of the Demon King... the Scarlet Moon bes an unstoppable force, reaching an extreme state of power.


    Current her, even if she were to face an Evil Spirit in a one-on-one battle, she might not necessarily lose.


    The path to the Apocalypse that the Scarlet Moon chose didn''t really surprise Bai Yan.


    However, what concerned Bai Yan the most was the newly acquired Trait called "Spawn".


    "It seems like now I can make her do anything..."


    In the mysterious ult books he was reading, the so-called "Spawn" was described as a being that existed somewhere between a pet and a ve for their owners.


    He hadn''t anticipated that by draining too much blood, such a situation would ur.


    The Scarlet Moon, she became his Spawn just like that.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and whispered to himself, "But let''s try not to give her overly harshmands. Considering her path towards the Apocalypse, she might immediately rebel and choose to end her own life."


    "Congrattions, Scarlet Moon, you have be stronger."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and began to attempt the power possession, replicating the abilities of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    Then, did I also be stronger?


    Can Power Possession: Replication really replicate the power of any stage?


    Even Apocalypse could possess power, so what happens when they also be "gods"?

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, feeling an unprecedented power flowing within him. It was the power brought forth by his burning blood, coursing through his body.


    This was a power that surpassed the origin of Crimson Blood.


    The Scarlet Moon now had reached a terrifying level of strength that the original Scarlet Moon could not achieve.


    In the past, the Scarlet Moon would obtain a series of powers by absorbing Scarlet Blood Source Stones andbining them with her own blood... But due to the limit of Scarlet Blood Source Stones, her own limits were also fixed.


    Although the starting point was high, she could only be a novice war goddess.


    But now, the Scarlet Moon waspletely different.


    She was not just a Bloodline King, but also her own... "Spawn."


    As the Spawn of the Scarlet Moon, Fiya inherited a portion of divinity from her "master''s" blood. Her potential grew immensely, and she possessed apletely different future.


    "Simply by looking at her physical abilities, the current Scarlet Moon is indeed powerful to an amazing extent."Bai Yan, the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon," is the one who can truly experience the terrifying nature of power possession.


    With a sh, he disappeared from the spot.


    As Bai Yan moved, ordinary people could no longer see his figure, not even catching a glimpse of his "afterimage".


    Fast as he was, it seemed as though he had truly vanished.


    And the Scarlet Moon, possessing such speed, had a physical strength that could withstand itpletely.


    Her ability to recover, was no less than that of Mu Ling, who unleashed her ultimate move "NightFall", and was even a little stronger.


    In less than two seconds, severed limbs could instantly regenerate.


    After unleashing "NightFall," Mu Ling still had her head as a vulnerable and vital weakness.


    But even if the Scarlet Moon''s head were to be crushed, as long as she wasn''tpletely destroyed, there was still a possibility for her to regenerate, even if only a small piece of flesh remained.


    And these were not even the most terrifying things yet.


    The most frightening thing was her power, no... it was the Scarlet Moon''s current burst of strength!


    The most terrifying scenario that Bai Yan could imagine was when the Scarlet Moon, possessing her divine power, brought forth a relic of explosive nature that could only deliver a single strike. She would ignite her Scarlet Blood, activating the "Blood Night King," and then transform into the power of a Demon Lord, ultimately unleashing the "Scarlet Strike"...


    Wow! eximed the character.


    Reached for the sky!


    Although it can only deliver a single strike, after that, the Scarlet Moon would be defenseless and vulnerable. However, this full-force attack, with its explosive power, could even fatally defeat most of the Apocalypse level powerhouses who dare to face it.


    Bai Yan even wondered, if the battle with the Evil Spirit were to happen again...


    As the Evil Spirit hurled the growing city towards them, the Scarlet Moon unleashed a powerful blow that could potentially shatter the entire city along with the Evil Spirit itself!


    By the way, they could also stack another Tactical Card on top of it. They had almost forgotten about that.


    The Scarlet Moon''s explosive capabilities had reached such terrifying heights that even Bai Yan dared not think about them too carefully.


    Bai Yan gently shook his head and murmured to himself, "You should just stop calling her the ''Queen of the Scarlet Moon'' and instead give her the title of ''Queen of Strikes'', her explosive power is too frightening."


    Of course, the Scarlet Moon has two downsides as the "One Strike Scarlet Moon".


    One downside of the "One Strike Scarlet Blood" is that it requires pre-charging and the effect of burning scarlet blood is very noticeable. Meanwhile, the enemies at the Apocalypse level undoubtedly possess a high INT, and they usually have INT rms.


    As long as their mind is clear, they will find a way to dodge instead of choosing to directly face it.


    The second drawback is that, after unleashing a devastating strike beyond her limits, the Scarlet Moon would copse on the spot and bepletely unable to continue the fight.


    Scarlet Blood originates from the power within her bloodline. Even "Infinity" cannot restore it. The two are independent systems.


    "Infinity" was initially bestowed upon Bai Yan to address the Scarlet Moon''s issue of experiencing abnormal mental state after blood consumption. Surprisingly, the aspect of "Infinity" restoring her mental energy was not utilized on her.


    However, it was quite effective on Bai Yan himself, as he needed to analyze the foundational data of the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan had already made up his mind. If he could find another solution for the Scarlet Moon''s troubled mind, all he had to do was activate the privilege to remove the Mystical Power. He would then transfer the "Infinity" from the Scarlet Moon to another member.


    The top choice, of course, was the "Mysterious Magic," known for its extensive mana consumption.


    Yes, there was indeed a privilege to change the Mystical Power within the Babel Tower.


    In Bai Yan''s impression, the name of this privilege was called "Unbind."


    But acquiring it is quite difficult, as one must save an Otherworld to obtain it.


    Bai Yan continued to ponder the two shorings that the Scarlet Moon had during battles.


    As the ultimate power surged within her, she remained imperfect.


    "However," Bai Yan mused, "there might be a solution." He had alreadye up with some ideas.


    The first issue of n''s excessive charging can actually be resolved by having him cooperate with the Scarlet Moon during battles.


    With the power of n''s Reanimation Spell, it could instantly propel the Scarlet Moon forward, allowing her to swiftly approach and strike the enemy in a single moment.


    When that timees, the opponent won''t be able to hide, no matter how much they want to.


    "Hmm, this way I won''t need to worry about missing the target."


    After finishing his sentence, Bai Yan smiled and once again took out a Relic of Civilization-level from his hand.


    "Review".


    The treasures unleashed by the Chaos Saint.


    Its effect is to restore the holder to a previous state... In other words, it can instantly return the Scarlet Moon to full strength.


    The second w can also be resolved.


    Unfortunately, the cooldown time for "Review" is seventy-seven days, so it cannot be used continuously.


    Bai Yan started to feel a little eager, hoping to quickly win over Evie.


    She wasn''t just the only healer in the normal circumstances, in one possibility, Evie even had the ability to instantly restore her "energy bar"!


    Strong and powerful charging baby!


    As the saying goes, a sturdy crutch, and a flowing "C".


    Evie''s importance, needless to say, was undeniable.


    Bai Yan would rather not draw "Hidden Azure" than not draw "Innocent Singer", especially in theter stages, Evie will truly be crucial.


    Of course, during the second ythrough, the card pool expansion of "Babel Tower" may include the possibility of other powerful assists.


    Bai Yan''s lips curled into a smile.


    "Imagine how scary it would be! As long as the Scarlet Moon has n and Evie as her powerful assistants, she can turn into the ultimate explosive cannon that can attack multiple times, almost always hitting her mark."


    Ifbined with the effect of ''Review''... the Scarlet Moon''s ultimate triple-shot ''Scarlet Moon Scarlet Wave Cannon'' with high uracy, who can possibly withstand it? Who can possibly withstand it?


    Hmm?


    Hmm, of course, actually, it would be the same if I reced the Scarlet Moon with myself.


    n can also be a C, coborating with Bai Yan and Evie, to perform the "Ultimate Bai Yan White Wave Cannon."


    "Can we just lure Evie over and kick her into the pond?"


    The situation with the Scarlet Moones to an end at this point.


    Bai Yan, just before he checked her character card, also regretted turning over thest ten draws. But, the result was that he only got fragments of spectacles.


    "Maybe luck had already gone into debt..."


    Upon arriving at this point, therge number of Source Energy Points that were just obtained had been mostly spent.


    Without a doubt, it could be considered a bountiful harvest.


    Next, Bai Yan''s task was to distribute the pile of things he had in his hands.


    First, as a reward for the "Never Silent" mission... choose an Entertainment Card.


    Dawn''s Awakening, Final Submersion? He chose neither.


    After pondering for a while, Bai Yan ultimately chose to take the "Endless Treasures" in this self-selection.


    For now, Babel Tower was a bit difficult to explore, at least for now.


    The guardian monsters in the "Endless Treasures" were usually of the Apocalypse level, some were evenparable to gods.


    At least three Apocalypses had to unite to ensure the gains.


    However, the people from Babel Tower would eventually have to go there at some point, they might even go more than once... In other words, Bai Yan also needed more than one of the "Endless Treasures".


    So, with Dawn''s Awakening already obtained, it would be better to grasp this high-level dungeon card first.


    Then came the distribution of eighteen Spirits of Revtion and forty Awakening Souls.


    Thetter had no immediate use, and the just-drawn "Final Gun" was also a lower ranked Crown.


    The Core Operator drawn from the Babel Tower is actually a dynamic powerhouse. As the game enters the middle stage, the strength of the Operators drawn from the pool will also increase.


    For example, if Bai Yan had drawn "The Final Gun" before the First Doomsday Crisis.


    So, its initial power should only be that of a Potential Crown.


    For example, if Bai Yan waited until now to draw Nightsaber crime-hunter.


    So, the initial Nightsaber should also possess an intermediate level of awakening.


    Okay, it was still very weak, very weak...


    There was a reason why Bai Yan initially looked down upon Mu Ling''s abilities.


    Using her to venture alone was too difficult.


    A silver-white short knife constantly flickered in the sky, shing four or five times within a single second. It could even teleport over a hundred meters in an instant.


    Blink de.


    Bai Yan bestowed it upon "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" to enhance her long-range attacking abilities.


    Gctic Long Chain.


    Bai Yan, on the other hand, decided to keep this item for himself, as the ability to defend automatically was very important.


    With this thing in existence, he could resist some of the initial deadly attacks.


    The Gctic Long Chain is perfectlyplemented by the Gungnir, which ensures absolute uracy. Together, they form a perfect bnce of defense and offense.


    Finally, the eighteen Spirits of Revtion were distributed.


    Without even needing to think, Bai Yan spent three Spirits of Revtion to increase the Revtion Degree of the Psychic Dancer to over ny.


    And so, the Psychic Dancer also reached the level of Potential Apocalypse.


    Although in the Babel Tower game, she only had the ability to defeat weak opponents, in the real world, her abilities were truly crucial.


    There were still fifteen Spirits of Revtion left. Bai Yan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he decided to enhance n first.


    The reason was very simple.


    In the entire team of Babel Tower, he was the only versatile mage.


    And he had secretly learned too many powerful skills, often facing the issue of excessive mana consumption... After leveling up consecutively, the upper limit of his mental strength could significantly expand.


    In the beginning, Bai Yan also pondered granting him the power of "Infinity."


    But if "Infinity" had not been bestowed upon the Scarlet Moon at that time, she would not have unleashed her bloodthirst and would not have attained divinity.


    With this, n used up nine Spirits of Revtion, and his power began to skyrocket like a rocket.


    He soared directly from being a lower ranked Crown to the level of a Potential Apocalypse!


    Even within the Air Alliance''s Demon Hunt General Agency, there were only a few individuals who could surpass n''s current strength.


    Bai Yan wondered what expression n would have at that moment.


    The Spirit of Revtion, there are six left.


    "Suddenly, he realized that no matter how many rewards, how much dog food, it always felt like a never-ending feast."


    Bai Yan let out a long sigh.


    How should the remaining six Spirits of Revtion be distributed in the end?


    Now there are three Potential Apocalypses, one Apocalypse, and two Potential Crowns. These six are all unnecessary members.


    That means, the remaining options are none other than the "Sword of Demons," the "Fusion Slime," the "Sacred Heart''s Chosen," and the "Final Gun."


    The Sword of Demons was first eliminated by Bai Yan.


    Because of its ability to consume souls and quickly be stronger, it didn''t really need to spend money to increase its attributes.


    Then, there was Fusion Slime... This creature had a tank role, but in the current situation, both the Scarlet Moon and Mu Ling were actually bulkier than it.


    If six Spirits of Revtion were used to forcefully elevate it to the position of Crown, perhaps "Tankness" would surpass Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon.


    Hmm, still considering.


    And then came the "Fist of Duel", as usual, Bai Yan immediately eliminated him.


    Unfortunately, there are already two top-notch Babel Tower warriors.


    Especially Mu Ling with her "Deep Blue World", she was particrly vulnerable, and the solobat capability of Fist of Duel didn''t seem as powerful.


    Although this may sound a little harsh, Bai Yan sincerely believed... at least in the mid-stage of the "Babel Tower" game, Ganis would be a long-term warehouse manager.


    "Sacred Heart''s Chosen," a middle-ranked Crown, currently had a Revtion Degree of thirty-six percent, and the presence of six Spirits of Revtion was just enough to bring her closer to the Potential Apocalypse.


    Bai Yan had absolutely no idea about the powers of the Sacred Heart''s Chosen in the Potential Apocalypse.


    But at least from the current trends, it seemed that the abilities she would acquire after improvement would also lean towards a team-oriented skill set.


    Undecided.


    And the next choice was... "The Final Gun."


    The lower ranked Crown''s long-range assassin, along with six Spirits of Revtion, could elevate him to the position of Crown.


    Actually, it was a pretty good choice.


    Core Operators of the assassination type are often very useful. They excel at defeating stronger opponents and gathering enemy intelligence... It''s not really ideal to neglect training any of them, you know.


    Bai Yan counted once again and realized, to his surprise, that there were already eleven Babel Tower residents. No, wait, including himself, there were a total of twelve Core Operators.


    As a mysterious organization, the twelve bosses were already considered arge group. How many talented individuals did Xiao have when he first joined?


    He couldn''t help but start toin to himself, "Hehe, what Babel Tower''s twelve heavenly kings?"


    Bai Yan pondered and couldn''t decide who to give the Spirit of Revtion to.


    "Or maybe, it would be better to keep these six Spirits of Revtion for now, until the next adventure begins and upgrade them temporarily if there is a need..."


    Bai Yan shook his head and decided to use it right away.


    Why not divide it equally, following the principles of ''rewards based on contributions'' and ''benefits for neers''?


    Sacred Heart''s Chosen was instrumental in aplishing the mission, granting her three Spirits of Revtion to ascend to the position of Crown. Aurora''s current situation also calls for stronger power.


    Then, as a new operator, The Final Gun also needed to be given some incentives, so that his loyalty could grow faster.


    As for Fusion Slime, it had already been promoted to Crown and gained advantages, so it no longer needed new "dog food".


    Waiting until all the "dog food" had been distributed, Babel Tower''s overall strength took a significant leap forward.


    "Phew!"


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, feeling a tremendous sense of relief welling up from deep within his heart!


    ying a nurturing game always brings joy in moments like these.

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    Upon sessfully ascending to the Crown, Sacred Heart''s Chosen immediately grew even stronger.


    Not only did her statistics grow, but she also gained a brand new ability.


    "Judgement attack"


    "Whenunching a Judgment attack, one must be in a mounted state, and a magnificent holy radiance will soar from the weapon, striking down in a straight line, with great power to restrain evil and dark creatures."


    At the same time, as the Sacred Heart''s Chosen herself gets more injured, the power of Judgement attacks grows stronger.


    Um, Bai Yan understood,


    It''s like a desperado riding a horse and firing a cannon!


    Very strong!


    And whilemanding the knight''s team, "Judgement Attack" will transform into a group skill called "Revenge Charge"... The entire knight''s team will turn into a beam of light, breaking through the enemies.A group of desperate fighters transformed into "light cannons" and charged forward with an attack!


    They were also very strong!


    After reading the character card for "Sacred Heart''s Chosen," Bai Yan then nced at the new character card for "Mysterious Magic."


    He had already undergone a tremendous transformation upon reaching Potential Apocalypse.


    From a lower ranked Crown, he sessfully advanced three levels all at once, making significant changes that were hard to believe.


    This was Bai Yan''s first time using the "Real Digital World" to view n''s character card, observing the underlying data and various hidden clues.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Mysterious Magic (n Ednol)


    Gender: Boy


    ne:Formation Realm


    Level: Crown (Potential Apocalypse)


    Race: Human


    Operator Identification: Observation/Aid/Control (Optimal Support)


    Milestone: Night Watcher, Captain of the Night Watchers, Hero''s Return, Savior of the World


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical Body: 246+50 (Specialized in self-healing) (Even stronger than a dragon)


    Inspiration: 412 (A powerful inspiration that can foresee many things yet to happen)


    Skill: 359 (In terms of proficiency in sorcery, he has reached the pinnacle, undoubtedly a master sorcerer)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 8 (Received many love letters from boys and girls since childhood)


    Loyalty: 8 (Maybe he''s not loyal to you, but to the people you want to save)


    Mood: 3 (Still unable to recover from the tragedy of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City)


    Trait:


    The Cunning Man (has a higher chance of sess in negotiation-type missions)


    Devotion and Loyalty (loyalty and mood would change due to the circumstances of friends and family)


    The Master of Deception (in tasks involving deception, the chance of sess is higher)


    The Sorcerer (has the ability to easily unravel any magic, with extraordinary knowledge)


    Ability:


    Magic, "... " (we won''t list the old ones)


    The Sinking Dream: Decay, Ignite, Consume, Phoenix Rebirth, Manifestation, Petrification, Spirit Position, Swinging Shadows, Radiant Appearance, Taboo Magic - Sinking Dream.


    The Fictitious Lover (Ritual)


    The Grand and Dazzling Stage of Magic (Ceremony)


    The Curtain that Shrouds the Sky (Ceremony)


    The Wicked Potion (Ritual)


    The Fire that Burns Everything (Mastery Level 100%)


    Praising the Sun (Mastery Level 100%, Evolution Complete)


    The Fierce Sun (preceded by ''Praising the Sun'', transforms itself into the symbol of a zing sun, incinerating everything around).


    The Mysterious Pupil (understanding and learning all the spells witnessed with one''s own eyes)


    Blood of Darkness¡¤Self-healing Specialization


    The Heart of Life (restores vitality rapidly through nourishment)


    Mysterious (spells of transformation, illusion, and curses can be better cast)


    Secondary information:


    Physical attributes: 175cm in height, 91cm in chest, 77cm in waist, 92cm in hips.


    Favorites: Night Watcher, cats, hot milk, cheese sticks, cupcakes.


    Dislikes: evil, tragedy, cultists.


    Items: Escape Door 1, White Son 1


    Description: The Night Watcher, who has been a member of the Demon Hunt Agency for thirteen years, received formal training from a young age. They possess extensivebat experience and remarkable adaptability, and are skilled in the art of deception, with a righteous heart.


    "The keeper of order and justice, the person who walks with antern in the deep night."


    "Inheriting the legacy of the mentor, holding onto the song of courage, the Night Watcher continues onward."


    Hidden: If the ''Mysterious Magic'' continues to secretly learn spells, the Eye of Mysteries will fall into ''overload''.


    Hidden: If the Mysterious Magic obtains a certain level of divinity, the Eye of Mysteries will evolve into the Pupil of the Alien Gods.


    Bai Yan flipped through the pages for a long time and finally managed to finish reading.


    Wow, what a surprise!


    Isn''t that too messy?


    "In the chaotic world of magic spells, you have managed to master many new skills in your new workce..."


    Bai Yan gently shook his head as he looked at the various descriptions, and one sentence caught his attention, "We won''t list the old ones." He fell into deep thought.


    Long ago, he had harbored suspicions that Babel Tower, perhaps, had its own thoughts and consciousness.


    In the infinite universe, "spirits of objects" were not a rare presence.


    Now, Bai Yan was pretty sure about this.


    Regarding the hidden clues of "The Pupil of Mystery," Bai Yan also immediately noticed them.


    The Pupil of the Alien Gods?


    I had never heard of it before, but just by looking at it, I knew it was incredibly powerful. The original Pupil of Mystery was already strong enough, and I didn''t dare to imagine how powerful the Pupil of the Alien Gods could be.


    But how could n also obtain divinity?


    Bai Yan had a headache. n was not a vampire, so even if he drank his own blood, he couldn''t obtain divinity.


    "I can''t find a solution for now... Best to remind him not to use his eyes too much..."


    n had just discovered a ritual called "Drugs of Bad Virtue." Bai Yan looked closely and his eyes lit up. He realized it was a very powerful and formidable skill.


    It can be said that in an instant, n''s strategic position was greatly elevated!


    Bai Yan chuckled and whispered, "Well, n, I must say we didn''t make a mistake in nurturing you. If you had no useful abilities, I would have wanted to give you a good beating."


    "Drugs of Bad Virtue: Three times a day, randomly obtain one of the ten drugs of bad virtue, after taking it, if strength increases, then vision bes blind, if speed increases, then hearing is lost, if defense ability increases, then unable to move..."


    Until the effects of the medicine disappear, the cost will also disappear.


    Every type of drug of bad virtue has powerful effects. However, in contrast to that, obtaining something is not one-sided, but requires paying the corresponding cost.


    However, needing to pay a cost also means that the effect is powerful enough.


    "That will be enough," he said.


    Bai Yan felt very happy inside. Before obtaining the true coveted "Innocent Singer," he could use n as a temporary substitute, pretending to be a little singer.


    Very well.


    --


    Tatsumi City.


    Demon Hunt Agency Headquarters.


    The headquarters of the Demon Hunt Agency is a building that ispletely different from the original Tatsumi City branch.


    It was a tall white tower.


    It was a towering white tower, reaching nearly a kilometer high, piercing the clouds. All the people in the city could gaze upon this wondrous sight by simply looking up.


    The white tower itself was a mighty relic of civilization.


    The Demon Hunt General Agency moved here, which made things very convenient. They miraculously shrank the white tower and brought it along with them.


    The towering white tower had a total of one hundred and twenty-nine floors, with a considerable number of staff on each floor. Among them, the most important member was undoubtedly the Night Watcher.


    The Night Watchers of the Demon Hunt General Agency were numerous, with a total of over two thousand and one hundred individuals.


    And among the numerous Night Watchers, the strongest and most elite, the ace force, could only be the "Swordbearers".


    The Sword-wielding Troop.


    They are the elite of the Air Alliance''s Night Watcher, for over a century, the Swordbearer has dealt with countless major incidents and has even saved the world more than once.


    The Sword-wielding Troop''s office is located on the 101st floor.


    People came and went, not only the more than one hundred Night Watchers of the Sword-wielding Troop were working, but also twice as many administrative staff were responsible for assisting them.


    This floor is home to many spotted dogs, it is said to be a personal hobby of Vice Captain "Ai".


    Ai was a serious and reserved woman with ck hair. Her expression was indifferent as she wore a professional suit with a knee-length ck skirt.


    She was standing in front of a desk.


    "n, the format of the report you submittedst time had some issues. Take it back immediately and rewrite it."


    "Uh, sorry... I, I understand now."


    n, who was behind the desk, let out a sigh and could only nod.


    Lately, he has been feeling very down and haspletely lost interest in arguing.


    "I know you feel very bad, but you can''t bring this kind of mood to work. Swordbearer doesn''t need burdens."


    Ai''s tone was icy cold as she turned around and walked away.


    "If you still can''t focus, you might as well take a long vacation and go home to cry for a year or two."


    n was speechless.


    This woman is so cruel!


    However, what she said was also true. Since the Savior had the power to resurrect, she couldn''t keep moping around forever.


    And the world''s crisis was not over yet...


    The previous Doomsday Crisis was only the beginning.


    As he thought about this, n couldn''t help but recall his recent experience in Annottales. They had defeated the mighty Dead Silence.


    The biggest cult in the world.


    It was no match for the Babel Tower.


    Hmm, in the future, there are many things I still need to do. I must focus.


    "I wish I could be stronger."


    He suddenly sighed with emotion.


    [Mysterious Magic]


    [This is the power I am giving you.]


    The sudden voice made n, who had just finished talking to himself,pletely stunned.


    Huh?


    "Oh dear, this..."


    What if all wishes came true?


    Could it be that the Savior has been watching over one''s thoughts all along?


    Hold on, was the old guess from before really true?


    n once again thought to himself, "With the Savior nurturing him so attentively, perhaps, just maybe, the Savior is actually his ancestor?"

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    A mighty power.


    n could clearly feel a surge of power flowing out from his soul.


    Many pieces of information flooded his mind, rearranging andbining to form brand new knowledge.


    The new ritual, "Drugs of Bad Virtue," was thus mastered by n.


    After the untalented sorcerers grew stronger, they would naturally acquire new knowledge. That''s just how the rules of the world worked, and no one found anything amiss.


    "I see now."


    n''s eyes sparkled with rity, and suddenly he understood many things that he had never even considered before.


    Having grown stronger, n himself was aware of it more than anyone else. He even felt the urge to immediately engage in battle and test his skills.


    However, he quickly suppressed the desire to fight, knowing that this was a result of his sudden increase in strength, which could unsettle his mindset. Many people experienced this kind of issue."Even within the Demon Hunt General Agency, my skills can rank within the top five..."


    n''s powerful sense allowed him to instantly discern the positions, strength, abilities, and emotional changes of his colleagues.


    He closed his eyes, and the entire white tower seemed to appear in his mind.


    No one could escape his control.


    Originally, as the deputy captain of the Sword-wielding Troop, n was slightly weaker than Aaron.


    But now, her strength had been left far behind by n.


    In just under twenty days, n had progressed from a Potential Crown to reach the level of Potential Apocalypse.


    This incredible speed of bing stronger, even throughout the entire history of Noah, there couldn''t be found a second one.


    When written in a story for people to read, it would be considered too far-fetched and too exaggerated!


    n''s strength increased by three levels, and the extent of his improvement was undeniably significant. Initially, n could only perform two or three forbidden spells before depleting all of his mental power.


    But now, his mental power has been nearly multiplied several times, and as a result, the issue of "blue consumption" has been greatly resolved.


    Apart from that, the improvement in strength is actually reflected in subtle details.


    n''s precision and speed in casting spells have both noticeably improved, disproving Babel Tower''s earlier dismissal of him as a "master of magic."


    Now, he can unleash ordinary spells almost instantly,pletely skipping the step of reciting incantations.


    Because of the power that emerged within his soul, n had a deep understanding of many truths and crucial aspects that were previously beyond hisprehension. He gained further insights into the essence of magic.


    The so-called magic was not something overlyplicated. In today''s spells, there were actually many unnecessary steps.


    Just because ordinary extraordinary individuals had difficulty finding the "key" to magic, the inventors of magic had to deliberately add unnecessary steps to assist regr spellcasters in using magic.


    Because of the Pupil of Mystery, n gradually became able to find the "key" within magic as he became stronger.


    Therefore, he could now unleash them in an instant.


    If he were given another month or two to delve deeper and study, he might even seed in creating his own spells... Of course, for now, although n was already a master of magic, the spells he could create were only ordinary ones.


    n had an idea.


    If they could reach Apocalypse, perhaps they would even be able to find the key to the "forbidden spell".


    Although the forbidden spell is tens of times moreplex than ordinary spells, the fundamental principles at its core are fundamentally the same.


    "Perhaps, back then, I could be as creative as ''The Cursed String Music'' and create forbidden spells..."


    Thinking about this future, n couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Throughout history, those who could create forbidden spells have always been remembered as legendary sorcerers!


    Just like Newton and Galileo in the scientific world, each of these names held a special ce in the extraordinary knowledge of their time.


    "Keep getting stronger, n!"


    He became excited.


    "Someday, you will also be the hero who saves everything!"


    He was not even worse than that person.


    At this moment, grumpy Ai walked in, holding a stack of documents.


    She lifted her fair chin, gazing at n for a moment, and coolly said, "The captain wants to see you."


    The captain?


    The Cursed String Music?


    n blinked slightly. Ever since he joined the Sword-wielding Troop, that man had left a distinct impression on him.


    What they meant by "unpredictable" was probably referring to this type of person.


    "Okay, I understand."


    n stood up immediately, heading towards the captain''s office.


    Aeti stood next to him and said, "If you dare to make him unhappy, I will kick you out of here."


    "Um, um, I understand..."


    n sighed and in the Demon Hunt General Agency, he was undoubtedly a loyal follower of The Cursed String Music.


    Or rather, most members of the Sword-wielding Troop were like that.


    Furthermore, within the Demon Hunt General Agency, a considerable number of Night Watchers were called "directors" and solely devoted themselves to following a series ofmands from the director himself, the renowned "Sword Saint" Austin.


    Yes, the Cursed String Music and Director Austin, who were once master and disciple, have now gone their separate ways with their ideals diverging.


    Austin and the Leaf King had a very close rtionship, while The Cursed String Music harbored a deep resentment towards the Leaf King''s presence.


    The divergence of ideals led to a series of fundamental conflicts.


    After the Leaf King became the new leader of the Air Alliance, this conflict didn''t subside. Instead, it escted further and further.


    n, a character who didn''t quite understand the intricate power struggles among the higher-ups, preferred not to get involved.


    When they were still stationed in Tatsumi City, everyone had differing opinions, but it was far from being ssified as factional strife.


    Now, things were different.


    "Ah."


    n sighed, deep down inside, he knew that he didn''t belong to either the "captain faction" or the "director faction".


    I''m sorry.


    I am a spy.


    --


    Inside the Tower of Babel.


    Bai Yan continued flipping through the list of operators in his hands, using the "Real Digital World" to check the information of the core operators.


    After being promoted to Crown, Fusion Slime''s card underwent a significant transformation.


    The initial Fusion Slime had a pitiful physical value of only 78... You call it a tank, but its durability ispletely inferiorpared to the Scarlet Moon and Mu Ling.


    The Crown, the Apocalypse, were undoubtedly two major thresholds.


    Once sessfully promoted, one''s strength would greatly increase, bing several times more powerful!


    Core Operator:


    Title: Fusion Slime (R21)


    Gender: None


    Rank: Material Realm (in the process of sublimation)


    Level: Crown (lower)


    Race: Slime (special variant)


    Operator Role: Tank/Control/Support (optimal tank)


    Milestone: Rare Experiment, Savior of the World, Mother


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical strength: 278 (even when facing a giant dragon, you can easily emerge victorious)


    Inspiration: 125 (especially when ites to inspiration, it''s more like the mighty instincts of a wild beast)


    Skill: 165 (able to instantly poke all tentacles to where they need to be poked)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 5 (Special XP enthusiasts express disagreement with this rating)


    Loyalty: 5 (What is loyalty? Can you eat it? Can you add spicy vor to it?)


    Mood: 8 (The mood has always been good because there''s always food to eat)


    Trait:


    Damage Reduction: With a special body, they can greatly reduce the amount of damage from conventional harm in the material world.


    Innocent Heart: The mood increases due to intriguing things, and loyalty increases when receiving easily understood kindness.


    No Weakness: With a special body, there are no weaknesses or vulnerable spots. Even if it breaks into pieces, it will not be seriously injured. It can regenerate as long as there are a certain number of cells.


    Digestion: They can quickly restore themselves by absorbing living beings.


    Ability:


    Power of Nuclear Fusion: A fantastical technology left behind by a powerful war civilization (proficiency level: 41%).


    Devour: Eat up! (Proficiency level: 98%).


    Rapid Recovery: Quickly regaining one''s own strength (proficiency level: 100%, evolving).


    Self-Destruction: Exploding oneself to cause immense damage (upon release, damaging the Heart of Nuclear Fusion).


    Sacred Rune: Astarte (proficiency level: 74%)


    Camouge: Can transform tentacles into the appearance of humans and creatures below, tempting others (proficiency level: 0%).


    Secondary information:


    Size: With a diameter of 572cm.


    Favorites: Eating and drinking, ying and having fun, sleeping.


    Dislikes: Feeling hungry, experiencing pain, not being understood.


    Object: Thundergiant Sword 1


    Description: Born within the Sage''s Laboratory, this slime is the fortunate survivor among countless individuals of its kind. Its godlike luck granted it immense power, yet it remains oblivious of its true identity and uncertain about its future direction.


    "The future king of monsters, the legendary slime!"


    At that time, Fusion Slime was still living with Amy.


    It would eat and drink every day without a break,pletely unconcerned about its sudden increase in strength.


    It even thought that this might be caused by "overeating"¡­


    Fusion Slime, who had a not-so-high intelligence, couldn''t distinguish the difference between the feelings of being "too full" and getting stronger.


    It can be said that it was quite outrageous.


    In just a few days, the number of artificial intelligences called "sisters" in Amy''s underground space had doubled.


    Among them, only the "Miracle Type" was created by Amy to match her own appearance.


    The Miracle Type was also the strongest.


    And, Amy sessfully decrypted the technology of the Heart of the Seafire that required 10 Source Energy Points. She equipped all the Miracle Type "sisters" with the Babel Tower''s technology.


    "Heart of the Seafire: Create a core filled with extraordinary spatial energy, to rece the host''s original heart. This Heart of the Seafire will continuously provide abundant energy from alternate dimensions, almost limitless in its power."


    A group of nearly infinite energy artificial intelligences, each individual possessing formidablebat strength, not to mention the collective influence they wield.


    The most frightening thing is that this group of artificial intelligences continue to constantly increase in numbers.


    Even Bai Yan had be extremely vignt.


    Although they currently revered Amy and obeyed her everymand, various stories of mechanical uprisings seemed to hover right in front of Bai Yan''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, in the end, the Outer God couldn''t destroy us. It was Comrade Amy, the warehouse keeper, who personally destroyed the world..."


    Bai Yan murmured and shook his head, nning to have a chance to chat with Amy about this issue.


    The little puppy also experienced a promotion, advancing from being a Crown to bing a Potential Apocalypse.


    With a bunch of branch skills already, she didn''t unlock any new abilities this time, but all her data improved.


    That would be enough.


    Now, across the whole world, there are actually very few people who can resist being controlled by the little puppy. They need to possess a soul that belongs to the "Creation Realm."


    At least in the face of the Apocalypse, the little puppy''s abilities were extremely useful.


    After a brief moment of contemtion, Bai Yan tapped the screen twice with his finger and handed her an Entertainment Card.


    "The Other Me"


    In this very moment.


    Tatsumi City.


    Inside the Augustus family, Maryse is currently bathing in therge bath, together with Irena.


    The grand bath was magnificent and bright, with a constant temperature of the water.


    And only the two of them were eligible to use it.


    Maryse had heard that themoners'' bath was shared by everyone, and she found it hard to believe at first.


    Irena was squatting in the warm water, massaging Maryse''s back as she closed her eyes.


    "Hum, hum, hum, hum,"


    Maryseyfortably on top of Irena, humming a tune, feeling as if she was melting away in the hot water.


    She murmured, "Irena, I really don''t want to leave you, sniff, it feels sofortable... Am I being very selfish, actually hoping that you''ll always take care of me?"


    Irena smiled and gently hugged the half-elf girl, saying, "Don''t worry, I will never leave you. You are not only my owner, but also my sister. I know how much pressure you have at the Babel Tower, but for now, just rx."


    Maryse nodded gently, staying silent with her eyes closed.


    Then, Irena whispered a funny joke, which immediately made Maryseugh uncontrobly.


    "Alright, alright, let''s stop washing today here."


    After soaking in the hot water for too long, Maryse, with a rosyplexion, stood up and decided to leave the bath.


    Irena also stood up to help her get the clothes.


    Suddenly, Maryse noticed that the surroundings had changed!


    "Ah?"


    This was a room of over a hundred square meters, with exquisite furnishings, but it couldn''t bepared to the mansion where she lived.


    The room was mostly in shades of pink, which Maryse found quite pleasing.


    "Where, where am I?"


    Completely bewildered, the little puppy crossed its arms, ran to the corner, and crouched down, legs tightly tucked.


    Is it another mischief caused by the Savior?


    For some reason, even without any evidence, Maryse couldn''t help but have this thought pop into her mind.


    And indeed, she guessed correctly.


    Drip, drip went the water drops as Maryse pondered for a moment. She then took out the translucent cloak that could make people disappear and gently draped it over herself.


    She immediately vanished from sight.


    "Huff."


    Maryse let out a sigh, then began searching the room, hoping to find something useful.


    She found a calendar that only had ten months on it, and each month had varying numbers of days, some with twenty-something days and others even with forty-something days.


    "What kind of ghost is this?"


    As she looked out of the window, she let out a gasp, realizing that she was actually in a room on the thirtieth floor.


    In the Air Alliance, there are seldom buildings this tall.


    The buildings before Maryse were mostly silver in color. In the sky, there were a lot of hovering cars flying around, making Maryse realize that this ce could not possibly be Tatsumi City.


    And although it was a technologically advanced ce, it didn''t seem to be the territory of Night Union... The outside world didn''t have that dark and gloomy atmosphere, but instead, it was filled with vitality.


    The sky was bright and clear.


    "Where, where exactly is this?"


    "Am I still in Noah?"


    Maryse felt a bit confused.


    Just then, she suddenly shivered!


    The door lock made a "beep" sound, followed by a familiar sounding from outside.


    "Well, I understand. I''ll go home and get my things, and then I''lle right over. You don''t have to worry."


    Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey?


    How could it be, how could it be? The sound outside the door...Maryse was incredibly shocked. That woman''s voice, it was exactly the same as hers!

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    "Ding."


    The door opened.


    Maryse watched as a familiar yet unfamiliar woman walked in through the door.


    That was also a half-elf.


    She had eyes as green as emeralds, beautiful long hair as golden sand, and a soft pink flowing gown.


    They look very alike!


    Rather, it could be said that this woman waspletely like a mirror image of oneself!


    Maryse was utterly astonished!


    The half-elf woman appeared to be half a head taller than Maryse, and both her body and demeanor were much more mature than hers."Could it be... could it be... perhaps..."


    Was this half-elf woman before her really a version of herself from another world?


    Maryse remained silent for a moment, then suddenly fixed her gaze on a certain part of the other person, using her "eagle eyes" to measure its size.


    There it was!


    But Mu Ling was simply iparable!


    And the difference was vast!


    Humph!


    "Drat!" she eximed.


    It''s alright, it''s alright, Maryse my dear, hasn''t it already proven that you still have a chance, and you have potential, don''t you?


    It must be because she didn''t eat well, hmm, in different worlds, there should also be different futures!


    Maryse gritted her teeth, her face turning red with anger.


    She didn''t release her emptiness because she was afraid that her psychic powers would be of no use to the girl. She even suspected that the girl''s psychic powers might be stronger than her own.


    At that time, it would be extremely embarrassing if she were to be reversed and controlled by the power of the heart.


    "Phew, finally home."


    The half-elf girl searched for something in the room for a while. After finding it, she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she turned around and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Before long, the sound of sshing water echoed through the room.


    "Oh no."


    Maryse nervously bit her finger. She hesitated for a moment, but eventually stealthily dispelled the illusion.


    Once she felt the intrusion of the power within her soul, she would immediately dissolve into nothingness again.


    Maryse started rummaging through the other person''s bag. Before long, she found a bunch of misceneous female items and even discovered a frameless cellphone.


    Hmm, thankfully, she wasn''t discovered.


    "But my power of the soul doesn''t seem to sense the other person, it''s a bit strange."


    Maryse yed with the cellphone, trying to open it.


    Fingerprint unlock.


    With a "snap," it opened.


    Hmm, let me have a look at what''s inside, is this not considered ''peeking'' at someone else? Hehe.


    Maryse squinted her eyes and flipped through her phone for quite a while, without a single thought of respecting the other person''s privacy.


    "How can you buy the best children''s things? Something that''s perfect for a half-elf..."


    "Does eating too many fruits affect breast milk?"


    "How do you treat premature ejaction in women? Do women need treatment for premature ejaction?"


    "What is a good gift for the wedding anniversary of the wife?"


    Ah, what a mess!


    After reading through these search records, Maryse was immediately stunned. The amount of information was simply overwhelming.


    She couldn''t ept it at that moment.


    "Has this person already gotten married?"


    And, is it even possible that they have children?


    Maryse''s heart shook dramatically, and she immediately went to look at the photos on her phone. Soon, she came across a picture of an adorable little baby.


    It''s a girl!


    So adorable!


    Maryse looked at it for a long time, firmly remembering the baby''s face, and then she began to flip through other photos.


    She found it, there were indeed photos of a man!


    "..."


    Maryse held her phone in silence for a long time, without saying a word.


    Why...


    Surprisingly, it wasn''t him?


    Is it because of the different worlds?


    Her mind was a bit scattered.


    "Who?"


    Just at that moment, the door of the bathroom opened, and a half-elf woman wrapped in a yukata cautiously stepped out.


    "Who are you?"


    She saw Maryse and shouted in fear.


    "I am your eldest uncle!"


    Maryse wasted no time and directly took the upper hand, her eyes sparkling silver.


    Psychic Domination.


    The gaze of the half-elf woman gradually became confused, her psychic abilities much weaker than Maryse''s, but inclined more towards "self-shielding", which is why she remained unprobed just now.


    But Maryse''s wholehearted mental assault managed to seed.


    "Remember, read."


    Maryse''s expression became veryplex as she was reading memories.


    This woman''s entire life waspletely different from her own.


    This was a very harmonious and peaceful life.


    Her family members, though ordinary people, didn''t have the constraints and conflicts of a big family because of this. They all maintained very good rtionships with each other.


    Maryse saw friendly siblings and loving parents in her memory, and without realizing it, her eyes welled up with tears.


    Finally, Maryse saw... that man in her memory.


    Every little detail, every frame of the picture, Maryse didn''t dare to miss or overlook.


    It''s him!


    It was him!


    Could the difference in appearance be the result of... the changes caused by different worlds? Hmm, there is a possibility.


    However, when it came down to it...


    Did she really like him?


    Maryse couldn''t quite put it into words, but she knew that after not having any contact with someone of the opposite sex her age for twenty years, she was actually very vulnerable to being taken advantage of at the first moment of freedom.


    The first kind stranger she encountered certainly left a deep impression on her... But as time went on, and she met more people, she mighte to realize that he was just like any other person...


    Perhaps, it was because she truly was the kind of person who easily gets emotional.


    The people who treated her kindly were hard for her to forget.


    However... there was actually something that Maryse cared about very much!


    Maryse had always disliked and loathed the power of the mind, but at this moment, it was troubling her immensely.


    That man was the only person by her side who couldn''t be read by others'' minds.


    She didn''t understand at all what he was thinking.


    Could everything he showed be false? Could it be for some purpose or even a plot?


    Because of the sincere emotions within her, Maryse could never embrace such vague impulses.


    However, in this moment, Maryse obtained the answer from another world.


    It was not false.


    In another chapter of my life, the answer had already been given.


    --


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    All the rewards had been used up and distributed.


    On the throne, Bai Yan also knew that it was time to embark on a new Core Operator recruitment mission.


    Introducing the new operator, "The Final Gun"!


    He was a top-notch assassin residing in the Ring City, a legendary figure in the dark underworld. He used to be the unrivaled ace of aces over a decade ago, but in recent years, he willingly concealed his identity and retired in a nursing home.


    In the Ring City, the lifespan of the city dwellers greatly depended on the floor they resided on.


    "The Final Gun" lived on theparativelyfortable 167th floor.


    The quality of life in this neighborhood is very good. People live happily here, with an average lifespan exceeding one hundred and twenty years. Only those who are older than eighty-five years can go to the retirement home.


    In Bai Yan''s impression, The Final Gun wasn''t someone easy to get along with.


    The old man is used to being alone, and he is very proud and arrogant. His innate characteristic of being a lone wolf makes him very ufortable with the idea of being forced to join Babel Tower.


    But, how should I put it...


    As the chosen one, his mission was to unite everyone, to gather the strength of all, and ultimately save the world.


    Bai Yan clicked on the new operator in the operator list.


    "The Final Gun"


    "Game tip: Would you like to proceed with the import task?"


    "Yes."


    In the next moment, the game screen loaded on the phone.


    The pixel art of "The Final Gun" featured an old man with graying temples, dressed in a dark suit, holding a small white gun in his hand.


    His battle line was...


    "I never wanted to kill anyone, they just kept determinedly walking the path of self-destruction."


    After thinking it over, Bai Yan immediately made the change for him.


    "Arrogance is what the gods possess when they judge right from wrong, and my job is to send them to hell."


    --


    The Ring City.


    167th floor.


    This floor is located in the upper region of the Ring City, where the residents are either wealthy or privileged. They breathe freshest air and the sky outside the window is forever bright and sunny.


    The whole city area always maintains a constant temperature, but there are also a few small areas that have been intentionally separated and transformed into scenic spots, allowing people to enter and experience scenes of winter, autumn, and other seasons.


    The 167th floor had no industrial facilities, and more than thirty percent of it was covered with green nts.


    In the center of this city area, there stood a renowned high-tech fully automated nursing home called "Greenery". It was surrounded by numerous nts.


    Entering the "Greenery" nursing home was no easy task.


    The annual fee required here is higher than the lifetime earnings in credit points for many lower-ss people, not to mention the additional services that cost hundreds or thousands of credits... Thetter is actually where most of the expenses lie.


    Inside a peaceful room filled with green nts, there were even artificial fountains and rockeries.


    "Beep."


    "Scanned. Wee, Mr. Mike Reno!"


    "Remaining credit points: 7,398,589. You, as a valued tinum member of ''Greenery'', are currently embarking on your 1,153rd session of ''Sunshine Therapy''..."


    The elderly man, with silver hair on his temples, was dressed in loose white clothing. Hey on afortable chair, peacefully closing his eyes. On his determined face, he wore a pair of ck sunsses.


    Because he was a tinum member, the advertising stage in the voice-over was skipped.


    The "Sunshine Therapy" service was initiated.


    Warm sunlight shone upon the determined old man''s face.


    "Hmm..."


    Mike is very happy with his life right now.


    In the morning, he would enjoy a beer on his own, only taking small sips. During the morning, he would read the news by himself and watch an old movie at random. At noon, he would bask in the sunlight alone. In the afternoon, he would y various random ball sports with a robotpanion.


    At night, before ten o''clock, he always went to bed, making sure not to carry any worries into the next day.


    Even the tinum-level electronic doctor made a prediction... If nothing unexpected happened, he would live to be one hundred and thirty years old.


    A peaceful life with no one to disturb.


    It couldn''t get any better.


    No matter what happens, even if the world is destroyed, Mike has no ns to go out and kill again.


    He had earned enough money, and all his familiarpanions had perished. For that dark world, the old man no longer had any attachment.


    Mike, a man who had retired, made a perfect exit and came here to enjoy his golden years. For Mike, of course, it was the most fitting choice.


    "Beep, ''Greenery'' user 772282 invites you to have an electronic billiardspetition. Do you agree?"


    "Denied."


    He shook his head gently, wanting to add his persistent neighbor to the cklist.


    But Old Mike carefully thought about it and decided to give up in the end.


    This old fellow, who is already over a hundred years old, is actually quite pitiful. He''s even starting to show signs of senility. Every day, he tirelesslyes to y with me. If I were to cklist him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to handle it emotionally.


    If one day I also be senile...


    Mike''s tinum package agreement would allow him to receive thetest advancements in treatment.


    If the results are not good, then it''s better to just give up and end it. Losing oneself is not what he desires in life.


    After soaking in the sun for about half an hour, Old Mike heard a new female voice in his ear... The volume of the system voice could be adjusted, as long as you had money.


    So, Old Mike had always heard the sound of his granddaughter as the system voice.


    The door of the Sunshine Recovery Room opened, and a wheeled, automated dining table slowly entered.


    "Ding, your lunch reservation has arrived. Today''s special lunch is a mix of the seventh and ninth options from the thirteen lunches you chose. It includes a delicious sirloin steak, perfect runny eggs, fresh vegetable sd, special mashed potatoes from District 177, and a small ss of sparkling wine that you requested. As a tinum member, you will receive a 20% discount on the selected meal."


    Old Mike took off his sunsses, slowly stood up, and the sunlight on his head began to fade away.


    Old Mike sat on the chair, savoring a delightful lunch. Every day, his lunch would be a randombination of food from the thirteen favorite set meals he loved, ensuring that he never got tired of eating the same thing.


    Gentle ssical music yed in the background as Old Mike remained calm andposed.


    Unmatched tranquility.


    This is a life that he struggled for decades in a dark world, earning it by killing countless important figures. No one could take it away, nothing could take it away!


    He picked up the tiny ss of sparkling wine and took a gentle sip.


    Just at that moment, apletely emotionless, young unfamiliar voice suddenly appeared in Old Mike''s mind.


    [The Final Gun]


    [You have been chosen by destiny]


    Old Mike instantly pushed aside the automated dining table in front of him, his body as swift as lightning. He immediately took cover behind the room''s artificial rockery, observing his surroundings with indifference.


    There was nobody around, he could be certain.


    "Who is it?"


    With a watchful eye, Old Mike''s hand began to transform, gradually turning into a graceful silver firearm. It appeared to be a massive handgun, though its power remained unknown.


    However, Old Mike couldn''t find anyone.


    Oh no!


    Old Mike''s face remained calm, but deep inside, he was extremely furious.


    His peaceful life was disrupted, oh no, oh no, oh no!


    In an instant, Old Mike calmed down.


    He wanted to leave the room quickly, but suddenly he realized that his body couldn''t move at all.


    How could this happen?


    Hacker?


    Old Mike furrowed his brow.


    Something was amiss. His personalwork interface was a military-grade model, one of the top-of-the-line products among military-grade models, and it would never be easily controlled by anyone.


    But no matter what, Old Mike''s body simply couldn''t move at this moment.


    After struggling for a while, he stopped struggling and allowed the mysterious person to control him.


    "Who are you? What do you want? We can negotiate."


    In an empty room with no one else around, Old Mike called out in a not-so-loud voice.


    "If you want money, I can give it to you, or is there something you need me to do for you? I can do anything. Or perhaps, you want to know information about certain people and forces?"


    "Go ahead, let''s talk about your terms."


    For decades, in his career as a killer, Old Mike relied not only on his skills of killing, but also on his understanding of human nature.


    If the other party is able to control themselves and doesn''t immediately kill me, it means... this unknown entity doesn''t want to take my life.


    However, there was no answer.


    "What does The Final Gun mean? It seems to be a name that the mysterious entity calls itself," Old Mike wondered. He quickly started searching for clues about this enigmatic presence.


    Just as Old Mike maintained silence, his body suddenly began to move on its own.


    Just like a puppet being controlled by someone''s strings.


    But he felt no fear at all, just observing everything with indifference, lost in thought.


    Whoever it was...


    Old Mike had made a solemn vow in his heart, that whoever dared to disrupt his peaceful life would surely pay the price, as long as he managed to survive!


    Before long, Old Mike found himself being guided by an unknown force, leading him outside the house.


    As he walked through the clean corridor, the security system of "Greenery" didn''t detect anything unusual.


    Old Mike soon arrived at the "entertainment hall," filled with elderly people.


    The dark environment resembled a movie theater, with numerous elderly people wearing therapeutic clothing seated onfortable leather seats, all of them wearing helmets and sporting smiles, as they indulged in a blissful dream state.


    In an instant, Old Mike had noticed something was amiss.


    Here, some people had already mixed in... some people who didn''t belong in the nursing home at all...


    Are they other assassins?


    Old Mike took a deep breath, and deep within his heart, he already knew something.


    The calm andfortable retirement life came to an end.


    A few secondster, in the old man''s eyes, there was only determination and coldness.


    Next, there was only one choice left for oneself. That was to take care of all those troublesome jerks, eliminating every single one of them without mercy. Only by doing so, there would be a chance to return to a peaceful life again!

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    Suddenly, a sentence popped into Old Mike''s mind.


    [Getting rid of all the assassins here]


    The next moment, he became able to move.


    Yes, Bai Yan gave him the power of "self-discipline"... Indeed, Bai Yan was toozy to do the guide mission himself.


    "..."


    Old Mike furrowed his brow, still unsure of the identity of the enigmatic presence controlling him. What did they want?


    But one thing he was certain of.


    It is absolutely impossible to resist themands of this mysterious presence before knowing the other person''s true identity and understanding the type of power they possess.


    Being able to control one''s existence unnoticed, within the entire Ring City, no, within the entire Night Union, is a rare few.Since that''s the case, he decided to firstplete the "task" that had been assigned to him.


    Old Mike decided not to resist for now, but rather to go along with the other person''s intentions and do as they wished. After all, those assassins were clearly there to kill him, he chuckled.


    The task of killing... he chuckled.


    For decades, he hadpleted hundreds of assassination missions, staining his hands with thousands of lives.


    He had thought that he could retire smoothly, walk away, and enjoy decades of peaceful andfortableter years... It was truly a luxury to hope for.


    Unfortunately, until now, he still could not escape from this unfortunate job.


    Old Mike calmly sneaked into the dimly lit entertainment hall. First, he took out a wire from his cor and connected it to the "Green nt" nursing home''s internal LAN through the Dream-Catcher device.


    A few secondster, he had gained control of thework in this ce.


    Old Mike, using the camera, pinpointed the locations of all the targets inside the entertainment hall. At the same time, he created fake scenes in the live recording to prevent exposing himself.


    "..."


    After remembering everything, Old Mike unplugged the wires from his neck and disappeared emotionlessly into the darkness.


    Before long, some people started disappearing one by one in the darkness, while others remainedpletely unaware of it.


    The elderly folks continued to use their imagination while indulging in a dreamy world,pletely lost in their fantasies.


    In that world, some people be unparalleled heroes, while others turn intowless monsters. There are even those who use forbidden imagination to dominate the world, ying with servants like Heart of Radiance, Fate''s Strings Master, and Crimson Sovereign.


    Almost without exception, each elderly person in their imagination chose a youthful body.


    Reality feels so powerless and terrifying, while the world in dreams is truly perfect.


    Old Mike, disguised as a staff member, used visual gaps and diversionary tactics to take care of one hidden assassin after another.


    Unnoticed by anyone, all of this was happening.


    When there was only one assassin left in the entertainment hall, his right hand transformed into a small silent gun.


    He aimed carefully.


    "Biu"


    Thest person also fell down with a sound.


    All the elderly people in the entertainment hall were still enjoying the show, their faces filled with ecstatic, uncontroble smiles.


    Old Mike swiftly tidied up the entertainment hall and left from there, making his way into the corridor.


    He never used Super Dream Entertainment.


    In the next moment, Old Mike''s eyes were filled with the footage from the camera, while at the same time, other assassins saw false images on the monitors.


    "One, two, three..."


    Inside the whole "Greenery," surprisingly, twenty-seven assassins sneaked in.


    Just dealt with eight on my own, and now there are still neen alive... After finishing off this group of trash, there''s a high probability that I won''t receive any reward. Damn, I''m really unlucky!


    Old Mike''s face turned serious, knowing that someone was already lying in ambush in his room.


    So, instead of going back directly, he went to the next door and opened the door lock of the adjacent room.


    The elderly neighbor who was slightly forgetful was ying ball, and there was no one else here.


    Old Mike skillfully retrieved a hidden pile of things from the neighbor''s room''s toilet. He began to put on makeup, and before long, he transformed himself into a young man.


    Old Mike approached his room calmly.


    "Open the door."


    After the voice recognition, the door opened immediately. He tossed a smoke bomb inside without any expression on his face, then stood to the side.


    The smoke bomb quickly made a mess of the room.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "Oh no! He''s right outside!"


    "Be careful!"


    Old Mike, standing at the door, fired five silenced shots, one shot for each person trying to rush out, and killed them all.


    Just as he turned to leave, suddenly a guy who had been shot in the head stood up again.


    The originally frail body started to expand, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a werewolf standing over two meters tall.


    It opened its big mouth, wanting to let out a howl!


    "Boom!"


    But soon, the werewolf was hit by a powerful sma cannon, causing most of its body to be blown away, leaving behind a puddle of blood and half a body.


    "I hope no one nearby heard the sound of the gun."


    Grumbling to himself, Old Mike noticed that his right arm had turned into a sma cannon.


    Just an extraordinary being.


    In the many decades that Old Mike had been killing numerous targets, half of them were extraordinary beings, including several at the Crown level.


    He had long grown ustomed to battling various extraordinary powers.


    In his room, Old Mike gathered his belongings and quickly prepared to finish off his targets and make his escape. Then, he set off to deal with the remaining trouble.


    "Another name change is in order, and the current ount might not be safe..."


    Luckily, he had ten active ounts, and each of them had a lot of credit points.


    For a legendary assassin who never got their hands dirty, money was thest thing they needed to worry about.


    The biggest question was always how to spend these funds wisely.


    In the following days, one by one, the assassins in the nursing home disappeared without a trace, making the remaining individuals immediately be alert.


    They kept actively reaching out to each other, attempting to unite and even resorting to hostage-taking, but none of them could escape death.


    From beginning to end, surprisingly, no one managed to rify where the target was located or how the target killed people.


    Finally, thest surviving assassin broke down.


    The excessive fear made him run away from "Greenery", without even looking back.


    Old Mike stood outside the nursing home, his eyes sparkling with light, watching as this lucky child, who seemed crazy, left.


    He has already ced a tracker on this guy.


    Otherwise, this guy would definitely not be able to escape alive.


    "Go on, go help me find the mastermind," Old Mike muttered.


    He knew one thing: that mysterious person who controlled him and these assassins...they probably weren''t a group of people.


    The unfathomable mysterious person seemed even more terrifying.


    Just as Old Mike was about to run away, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t move again.


    Darn it! Darn it! Darn it! Ahhhhhh!


    Old Mike finally realized that he would have a hard time escaping this mysterious presence, and the anger in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    This meant that a peaceful retirement life was slipping further and further away from him.


    [I am the Savior]


    [All is done to save the past and the future, for this world that is on the brink of copse and destruction.]


    [The Final Gun]


    [From this day forward, you are a member of the Babel Tower.]


    Go away, you silly Savior! Go away, you silly Final Gun! Go away, you silly Babel Tower!


    "I understand now, so that''s how it is."


    On the surface, Old Mike nodded calmly and softly replied to the incredibly mysterious voice.


    Go away!


    After venting his emotions, Old Mike realized that he could move again.


    "Babel Tower, is it a new organization that has emerged in recent years? Why have I never heard of it before?"


    During the years he had escaped from the dark world, Old Mike had never actively inquired about those things, and he knew nothing about the newly emerged mysterious organization.


    He soon left the "Greenery" nursing home, and at the same time, he had already erased all traces of his existence within the "Greenery".


    The "Greenery" is a fully automated high-tech nursing home, where only robots provide service, without any human staff... This is also one of its major selling points.


    Furthermore, since Old Mike always kept to himself, as long as the information was erased, no one would remember his existence.


    In this part of the city, Old Mike had a safe house located on the outskirts, which had been prepared twenty years ago.


    He quickly entered the small room and discovered hidden within the wall a weapon capable of destroying several streets. Then, he took out a unique model ofputer.


    "Alright, let me see what you are exactly."


    Old Mike connected to a dark world tform called "Deep Sea."


    "I want to purchase all the information about ''Babel Tower'' and ''Savior''."


    Old Mike''s ount in "Deep Sea" was the highest level ount. Once he asked a question, he quickly received numerous answers!


    He waspletely stunned.


    "What''s going on? Why is this new organization so famous?"

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    In fact, many information dealers have information about the show-off Babel Tower.


    These pieces of information are rare in the Night Union because, so far, the Babel Tower has been less active in the Night Union.


    However, in the other two countries, there is simply an abundance of information about the Babel Tower.


    It was the most famous "mysterious" organization in the world.


    In the Air Alliance, there was still official information control, which meant that only the extraordinary individuals knew about the Babel Tower.


    And in the Kingdom of Dark Light, the renowned name of the Babel Tower had reached a point where it was known to all, who didn''t know about it, after all?


    Old Mike patiently read through numerous pieces of information, furrowing his brows in deep thought.


    Something was not right.


    Something was very wrong!This Babel Tower, and this Savior, their descriptions were simply unbelievable, too extraordinary and bizarre.


    Not long ago, he saved the world? They were the ones who stopped it? Not the Rainbow?


    Could it be that the information peddlers were colluding to spread false news?


    Could it be that they had unknowingly boarded a fake "deep sea" tform?


    This thought popped into his mind.


    "Huh?"


    Old Mike couldn''t understand. The members of the Babel Tower introduced in this intelligence report were all very strange.


    For example, let''s take the "Hound of Babel Tower."


    How could anyone possibly transform from a rookie crime-hunter into a fearsome top-tier warrior in just a few short months?


    It was truly unbelievable!


    Old Mike couldn''t believe it.


    "This improvement speed is not normal at all... but the information should be true. Several information sellers have the same information, and especially, the credibility of these guys has always been high."


    In the end, he could only ept the reality, and in his heart, he became a little more fearful of the Babel Tower.


    [The Final Gun, this is the gift bestowed upon you.]


    At that moment, Old Mike''s face turned dark.


    The voice inside his heart came again!


    A gift?


    Old Mike thought about it and realized that those so-called "gifts" from those cult groups were not good things at all.


    "Can I refuse?" he struggled onest time.


    In the next moment, a feeling he had never experienced before arose within Old Mike''s body.


    His eyes widened.


    "How is this possible? This force..."


    A fierce power was awakening inside the old man, flowing continuously like a cascading waterfall.


    He could clearly feel himself growing stronger.


    Remarkably stronger!


    Although Old Mike didn''t possess the power of a Crown from the moment he was born, he was gradually getting stronger. However, he had only experienced the feeling of "getting a little stronger" in the past.


    Old Mike couldn''t even dare to imagine the feeling of instantly bing significantly stronger!


    No ordinary individual would dare to dream of such a thing!


    "That''s too exaggerated, isn''t it? It''s simply impossible!"


    He even had suspicions that he might have been drugged or that someone had hacked his inte warehouse. Could all of this experience be an illusion?


    "..."


    The power that kept surging in his soul improved Old Mike''s appearance greatly. Although there was no visible change on the surface, his physical body actually became much younger.


    Knowing that he had be long-lived, Old Mike felt likeughing, but soon his forehead furrowed.


    The Savior of the Babel Tower was indeed just like the one shown in the intelligence report!


    It was an unimaginable and mysterious existence... perhaps even a deity from another world!


    Of course, it wasn''t just gods who could do these things, if we dare to think worst, maybe He is some disguised king of hell, or even an Outer God!


    But no matter what the Savior is... it indicates two absolute truths.


    Firstly, I was unable to resist against the opponent.


    The reason was self-evident.


    Secondly, it seems that I won''t be able to retire anytime soon, to the point where even the idea of "anytime soon" is overly optimistic; in fact, it''s possible that I may never, never, never, ever be able tofortably retire!


    "Go away!"


    After gaining enhancement, many members of the Babel Tower felt excited because of the newfound power, regardless of their previous attitudes.


    Only a few individuals would feel bad.


    And the one who showed the most intense reflection was undoubtedly Mike, the wielder of "The Final Gun"!


    And then, his enhancement was not yetplete.


    A surge of unfamiliar knowledge erupted in his mind, and Old Mike suddenly grasped the understanding of two dreadful powers.


    The immense power of these two forces caused him to tremble slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, there was still such power..."


    Old Mike murmured to himself, feeling somewhat incredulous.


    "They are, simply put, the tailor-made power for me, the Savior of the Babel Tower... Do you understand me so well, or is it that you can grant whatever you desire?"


    At that moment, he suddenly received an email signed by Mr. X.


    Old Mike''s face changed.


    His own email was undoubtedly hidden and encrypted!


    He would only receive emails from "middlemen", and those people were all familiar acquaintances he had known for many years.


    How could it be? Suddenly, he received an email from a stranger!


    He took a deep breath.


    "Kill the virus... then click open, the email, and read."


    After reading the email, Old Mike''s eyes filled with deep alertness, fear, and anger.


    And even a trace of confusion remained.


    "Can you believe it...?"


    In the email, a mysterious person calling himself "Mr. X" told him that he, too, was a member of the Babel Tower.


    And thanks to the arrangement of the Savior, Mr. X had already helped his granddaughter survive the attack.


    "Mr. X" also discovered that the organization seeking revenge against Old Mike and his family was called the "Siskin" in the Ring City.


    The Siskin is a recently notorious criminal organization, and the former leader of this criminal organization, the Silver Bird, was killed by Mike with his own hands.


    Revenge seemed quite reasonable.


    Mike still remembered that the leader of the Silver Bird organization was a much stronger super being than himself, and he had actually been lucky to be able to kill him back then.


    He muttered to himself, "That person wasn''t the strongest super being I''ve ever encountered, but definitely the strongest and most difficult to deal with among the super beinges I''ve killed."


    Siskin?


    I have never heard of it, but since it is the sessor organization of Silver Bird, it should not be underestimated.


    Hmm...


    They actually had the audacity to target my granddaughter! They shall all perish! Everyone shall perish!


    Die!


    Old Mike became furious, picking up theputer and smashing it, venting his anger wildly.


    "Oh, Babel Tower, Savior, you seem to understand me so well, as if you think you haveplete control over me, hehe."


    After his emotions had calmed down, there was something profound in Old Mike''s eyes.


    --


    Meanwhile.


    Inside Babel Tower, Bai Yan was watching Old Mike''s every move through a live stream on her phone.


    "Hehe..."


    He gently shook his head, feeling that this old man was quite amusing.


    If she had drawn him early on, he would have been much more useful than Mu Ling.


    However, if she had only drawn "The Final Gun" now, she could only use him as a specialized type of operator.


    However, being a specialized type of operator doesn''t mean they have no use.


    The abilities of the Psychic Dancer were also of a specialized type, and they were very useful in many ces.


    The powers that Bai Yan had just been granted were "Infinite Bullets" and the "Killing Star," both of which were perfectly suited to him.


    He smiled and said, "No matter what the future brings, no matter what you think, wee to join the Babel Tower."


    The Final Gun!


    Bai Yan nced at the character card of the old man.


    Core Operator:


    Title: The Final Gun (Unnamed)


    Gender: Male


    ne:Formation Realm


    Level: Crown (Intermediate)


    Race: (Special Variant)


    Operator Identification: Assassin/Sneak/Destroy (Optimal Assassin)


    Milestone: Ace Assassin


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical Strength: 118 (A very strong body is the foundation for an assassin''s abilities)


    Inspiration: 185 (Especially when ites to inspiration, it''s more urate to say it is an extremely terrifying intuition.)


    Skill: 265 (Far beyond the skill level that any human should possess)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 5 (For a killer, being average is an important foundational quality)


    Loyalty: 3 (To hell with the Babel Tower! To hell with the Savior!)


    Mood: 2 (To heck with the Babel Tower! To heck with the Siskin! To heck with it all!)


    Trait:


    Lone Wolf: A Core Operator who enjoys solitude and acting alone. (Mood may decrease during team activities)


    Cunning Fox: I bet there are no bullets in your gun. (Often able to set up everything in a short amount of time.)


    Master Assassin: Proficient in almost all techniques rted to covert killings. (Skills increase during assassinations)


    Elderly: It''s not just physical aging, but the spirit has also begun to resist battles. (Skills decrease, mood decreases when encountering frequent battles)


    Super Perception: She could easily see through many obstacles, sensing the location and surface thoughts of her targets.


    Ability:


    The Enchantress of Firearms (she can transform her arms into various firearms, with a total of seven modes: silenced, automatic, sniper, tranquilizer, sma, gravity, and annihtor)


    Death Mode (a special power, skill, physical prowess, and speed that is unleashed in dire situations; the firepower of firearms greatly increases; able to sense the presence of all individuals within a ten-kilometer radius; with each extraordinary being killed, the next attack''s damage increases by 5%, reaching a maximum of 200%;sts for the duration of a battle.)


    Gunfight Technique (This person''s bullets can really curve!)


    Infinite Bullets (possessing an endless supply of bullets)


    Killing Star (by aiming, one can perceive the ''life stars'' on the target''s body. As long as the ''life stars'' can be shattered, the target can be instantly destroyed)


    Secondary Information:


    Physical Attributes: Height: 177cm, Bust: 88cm, Waist: 80cm, Hips: 89cm


    Favorites: Comfort, petite steak, sparkling wine


    Dislike: Siskin, fool, trouble


    Items: Military-grade electronic devices, firearms, explosives, essential tools for assassins.


    Description: Once a renowned and celebrated ace assassin, after retiring and believing to have found safety, he enjoyed a brief period offort... only to be inevitably drawn back into the world of bloodshed!


    "The crownless king of the assassin world, the lone wolf driven by a mad lust for hunting lives!"


    Bai Yan nodded gently, "Hmm, loyalty is not 1, nor is it 0, but rather 3."


    He exined how he had saved the granddaughter of "The Final Gun" and received ample rewards.


    "Very good," he thought, "this first move is crucial."


    Bai Yan knew that The Final Gun was not an emotional person, but someone who valued rtionships deeply. In his heart, there was no doubt that his granddaughter was the most important person to him.


    He smiled faintly.


    "Maybe, ''I'' should personally have a conversation with him."

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    The Ring City.


    The city stretched across 167yers.


    On the outskirts of the city, there was a silver caf¨¦ that was fully automated and didn''t have any staff.


    This silver caf¨¦ yed ssical music, made delightful coffee, but because the road leading to it was in poor condition, very few people came on ordinary days.


    Hmm, this caf¨¦ was originally built for "charity," with all the profits going to children and the elderly, so no one really cared about making money.


    As for why those who were involved in "charity" insisted on building it, it was of course to avoid paying taxes.


    An almost deserted caf¨¦.


    Indeed, it was a perfect ce for certain people to meet.


    Sitting calmly on the seat by the window, the disguised Old Mike settled down.ording to the email sentter by Mr. X


    There would be people from the Babel Towering here to meet themselves.


    "Hehe."


    Listening to his favorite ssical music, Old Mike mumbled to himself.


    The people from the Babel Tower, they really managed to guess each other''s thoughts. They actually purposely chose a caf¨¦ with few people, and not even the staff were living beings.


    Yes, she simply didn''t like people.


    In the span of over eighty years, Old Mike had already encountered countless people. In his heart, he believed that humans were truly more "beastly" than animals.


    On the contrary, many animals are actually more like "humans."


    Human nature? Animal nature?


    He didn''t understand philosophy, but he knew that after experiencing countless darkness and betrayal, he was growing to dislike people more and more.


    After a while, Old Mike still hadn''t seen anyoneing to the caf¨¦.


    "The mysterious person from Babel Tower said they wanted to meet, but they disappeared without a trace, and nobody knew where they went..."


    He nced at the time indicated by the system prompt and furrowed his brow.


    Just a few seconds remained until the agreed upon time of one-thirty in the afternoon. The moment had arrived.


    "Noting? Or just runningte?"


    Although he appeared to have just arrived not long ago.


    But in reality, several hours earlier, he had already set up numerous mini cameras in the coffee shop and all around the streets outside.


    At this moment, Old Mike would immediately be aware of any movement or the presence of any heat energy within a few hundred meters and react ordingly.


    Even the magical spells used to detect extraordinary powers were installed to protect him.


    Since everything was set up so perfectly, but in the final few seconds, he still couldn''t see the other person, it could only mean one thing.


    Old Mike understood in his heart.


    The other person was runningte, or perhaps they wouldn''t show up.


    He disliked those silly people who couldn''t keep time.


    Just as Old Mike was about to get up and leave, precisely at that very moment when it was 1:30 in the afternoon, a man with a calm expression and a gentle smile was already sitting in front of him.


    Without any warning, it happened suddenly and unexpectedly.


    Old Mike immediately noticed the sudden appearance of the man. He had brown hair, a gentle smile, and was wearing a ck cloak...


    By the way, this was a Profligate!


    Inside the Babel Tower, there was a powerful figure, one of the strongest. There were many rumors about him, but they were all vague and unclear. Only one thing could be certain.


    This man was very powerful, and he was definitely not someone I could confront head-on.


    Old Mike remained vignt in his heart, saying nothing.


    Bai Yan still held a cup of piping hot coffee in his hand and smiled, saying, "The coffee in this shop is pretty good. Would you like some?"


    Old Mike calmly pondered for a moment, nodding his head.


    "Okay, I''ll drink."


    In his eyes, a subtle glimmer appeared as he nced at the electronic menu in the coffee shop. He ordered a cup of unsweetened ck coffee.


    "For super beinges like us, one great advantage is that we can enjoy a wide variety of different delicious foods."


    Bai Yan drank down a coffee that was almost scalding hot, smiling as he said, "Ordinary people definitely couldn''t handle this. Their lips, tongues, and throats are too delicate to handle anything too intense."


    "But supers are different, we can do more things."


    Old Mike said grumpily, "Yes, super beinges have many advantages. They can even be more adventurous in love... Some super beinges have be quite twisted in their pursuit of thrills. They yearn to experience the joy of being a hero in their fantasies of saving the world."


    Bai Yan shook his head and smiled, saying, "You should also know about the major world upheaval that happened over a dozen days ago. As a result, the Heart of Radiance within the ''Rainbow'' has also fallen."


    "Um, I know."


    Old Mike didn''t argue.


    Bai Yan said earnestly, "This is the First Doomsday Crisis in the past century, but it won''t be thest. In just over sixty days, an even more intense Doomsday Crisis will erupt.


    Old Mike spread his hands and eximed loudly:


    "Mmm, it''s terrible that things turned out this way! Luckily, I have enough money to immigrate to another world with my family! So, what does this have to do with me? Do you want me to fight against the Outer God in the Babel Tower? Or are you asking me to assassinate the Outer God? That''s insane!"


    Old Mike, being quite aggressive, actually calcted that Babel Tower had invested a lot in him and seemed to value him greatly.


    The Savior would never kill himself just because he casually said a few words.


    Bai Yan smiled and said, "Killing the Outer God is indeed challenging, and we cannot afford the reward... Of course, you don''t need to do anything beyond your abilities. You just need to eliminate those cultists who can summon the Outer God before its arrival."


    "As for what you said about having enough money to save the entire family from Noah, that would be quite a big expense, but you could actually afford it... at least you could before."


    Old Mike''s face turned pale, and he immediately started checking the bnce in his numerous ounts.


    The numbers on top hardly changed, but there was an additional symbol... They all turned into negative numbers!


    Old Mike''s expression was filled with a mix of emotions - confusion, disbelief, and despair.


    In a sh, he found himself burdened with millions of debts!


    In the Ring City, having money meant you could have almost everything.


    The poor soul without money would undoubtedly lead a life akin to hell.


    Old Mike himself was certainly not afraid, but he had family members who were once hidden but were now discovered.


    "How is it possible... You, how did you manage to do it..."


    Old Mike took a deep breath, his eyes filled with mixed emotions.


    "Money is just a number for the magnificent Babel Tower."


    Bai Yan smiled, and then Old Mike heard a notification on his ount. He discovered that all the money in his various ounts had miraculously returned in that very instant!


    Old Mike took a deep breath and said, "The Babel Tower does have unimaginable power, but I still suggest that you seek stronger individuals or forces to save the world, like the Rock Morgan group or the Noy Military... In the end, I am just an assassin."


    At that moment, weariness etched deep lines on the old man''s face.


    Just like it was described on the character card.


    His soul had grown old.


    The old man no longer wanted to fight, nor did he want to desperately struggle for some exaggerated responsibility.


    "You have the potential to save the world, it has to be you. In some time, you will understand."


    Bai Yan unleashed his well-honed "riddle person" abilities.


    "The Babel Tower saved your granddaughter, which is like having already paid a reward. As a professional assassin,pleting missions to repay this debt would be considered natural, isn''t it?"


    Then, Bai Yan unleashed his most powerful move.


    "And, your family has been exposed, they need the protection of the Babel Tower."


    Old Mike remained silent, not uttering a word, simply nodding gently.


    He had never broken a promise, nor had he ever owed anyone a favor.


    Since his granddaughter might have been saved by the Babel Tower, he felt the need to do something in return... Of course, Old Mike would find a way to verify if this thing was true.


    However, no matter how many times it was said, he dared not gamble with the lives of his family.


    ck coffee arrived.


    The two of them took a few sips of coffee and Old Mike stood up.


    He wanted to leave, but Bai Yan reminded him, "I know you enjoy being alone and don''t like being in a team, but the members of Babel Tower in this world are having a gathering today. You can''t miss it, and even more so, you shouldn''t miss it."


    "I..."


    Old Mike turned around, about to say something, when he suddenly realized that the man had vanished without a trace.


    The numerous cameras, sensors, and magical props he had set up showed no signs of any trace!


    After a moment of silence, he finally managed to utter a single word.


    "Oh no!"


    Deep Blue World is indeed very useful.


    "Not only is it useful in battles, but it is also useful in many other aspects, especially when ites to "disguise", it is extremely handy!"


    Old Mike had a more vivid sense of the immense power of Babel Tower, both in terms of his own ability toe and go without a trace and the money in his "shadowy" ount.


    What Bai Yan said was not wrong.


    Today was the time for a new gathering at Babel Tower.


    The gathering that happened once every ten days continued as usual.


    There were sixty-three days remaining until the urrence of the next Doomsday Crisis.


    In the following two months, the people of Babel Tower would need to be incredibly powerful, frighteningly powerful, in order to have a chance to save everything in the end.


    The Babel Tower meeting began.


    --


    In the wilds outside of Tatsumi City.


    A humble tribe had been established, and the sinners who had regained their freedom were filled with joy.


    "Leader."


    The burly Steel Fist walked up to the rock, where Ganis was pondering.


    "Can we still go back to rescue other people?"


    Ganis, upon hearing his friend Steel Fist''s inquiry, turned his head and nodded with unwavering determination.


    "Yes, but we have to wait a bit longer. We need to settle down here first."


    Chloe also walked over.


    Her blinded eyes had already been healed by Mu Ling''s power. Now, Chloe has a profound trust in the Babel Tower, and she also has evident affection towards Ganis, who saved everyone and brought Mu Ling.


    "Ganis... Will we ever have a chance to live in a ce without disasters, without dangers, just like the people in the city?"


    Chloe''s question left Ganis speechless.


    He gazed at Tatsumi City in the distance.


    Ganis knew that Nightsaber, Psychic Dancer, and Mysterious Magic all lived in that city.


    Those people were all townsfolk.


    "I..."


    Ganis instinctively thought, "I don''t know."


    But suddenly, he recalled all that had happened before, took a deep breath.


    "Will do."


    "The Savior will lead us, and then all the Persecuted will enter into a glorious and safe city. They will no longer need to fear, they will not suffer anymore, but instead, they will have their own happiness."


    If there was no Babel Tower, no Savior, and none of the things that have happened during this time.


    He was afraid that he wouldn''t even believe the words he was saying.


    But since the Savior of the Babel Tower, this Savior really appeared! Even, He could make the approaching Outer God retreat... It''s not impossible for the prophecy to ultimatelye true!


    "Mmm, we believe in you."


    "We also believe in the Savior."


    Steel Fist and Chloe, Ganis''s closestpanions, had always ced unconditional trust in him.


    Regardless of what Ganis does, they will support him. They would willingly go through any challenges, even sacrificing themselves.


    "Are you a person of the Babel Tower?"


    Who?


    Ganis paused for a moment, then suddenly turned around.


    He saw a man who was beyond description with the word "beautiful".


    At the moment when Ganis saw this man, he was almost mesmerized, feeling a willingness to do anything for him...


    "Ah!"


    Ganis suddenly bit his tongue and let out a loud scream.


    He looked at the suddenly appearing man in terror, who stood about two meters tall and was dressed in ck.


    Indescribable appearance!


    Behind this man in ck stood a one-eyed girl, without both arms, her eyes shining as clear as sapphires.


    "Who are you?"


    Ganis quickly turned his head, not looking at the other person, afraid of being enchanted by them once again.


    Suddenly, Ganis froze in his tracks.


    He noticed that everyone in the tribe had frozen in ce.


    Every person remained frozen in their previous state, as if someone had pressed the pause button. Steel Fist and Chloe were just within reach, yetpletely motionless.


    The atmosphere became extremely eerie.


    "Let me introduce myself, my name is Amicio, a wandering wizard."


    Amicio smiled and said, "Hmm, actually, I have always been very interested in the Babel Tower. Could you please give me some insights?"


    Ganis had no knowledge of the great name of the Son of God.


    Without hesitation, he refused.


    "Even if you threaten my life, or even threaten everyone here, I will not betray even the tiniest bit of information about the Babel Tower."


    "No, I''m not threatening, I just want to talk... I only stopped them so they wouldn''t interrupt our conversation."


    Amicio''s words didn''t shake Ganis at all.


    He wasn''t a three-year-old anymore, not so easily fooled.


    Just as Amicio was about to say something, Ganis was suddenly enveloped in a thick ck mist and vanished into thin air.


    "Master, he has disappeared."


    With no arms, Nuo gently spoke.


    Amicio nodded and pped his hands with a smile. "Hmm, it''s confirmed. That ck mist is the power of the ''Connector''... I''m bing more and more curious about the truth of the Babel Tower."


    --


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    In the grand hall that resembled a castle from the Middle Ages, members of the Babel Tower gathered together.


    Everyone looked at me, and I looked at them.


    In secret, the members of the Babel Tower had actually been moving around more and more frequently, and gatherings were bing less important than before.


    Mu Ling soon discovered someone she didn''t recognize, an old man wearing a ck wolf mask. He was quietly stepping back, trying to distance himself from everyone.


    This time, the Babel Tower had new members.


    She nodded gently, then looked towards the Scarlet Moon.


    The Scarlet Moon stood still with her arms crossed, contemting.


    Her aura hadpletely changed, nowpletely different from before.


    Once they arrived at the Potential Apocalypse, Mu Ling initially felt that she and her abilities were close, with not much difference from the Scarlet Moon. But now, she couldn''t help but feel that she had been left far behind by the Scarlet Moon.


    Upon realizing this, Mu Ling immediately felt relieved that the Scarlet Moon was bing stronger. She silently congratted her in her heart, and at the same time, felt d to contribute even more to the Savior''s aid.


    The Savior still sat upon the throne, lofty and unyielding, with an air of mystery and unshakable presence.


    Mu Ling took a step forward and gracefully knelt down on one knee.


    "Dear Respected Savior..."


    "Being summoned by you once again, is an honor for us."

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    The dozen people of Babel Tower gathered together once more.


    As a mysterious organization, Babel Tower was undoubtedly a massive entity.


    There were more than a dozen members at the core, each on the level of a Crown, with two members even at the Apocalypse level. And the number of non-core and peripheral members was even more abundant.


    Even as far as the entire world of Noah could be seen, the Babel Tower was on the verge of entering the ranks of the most powerful factions.


    In this Babel Tower gathering, three new Core Operators joined. The operators in the hall couldn''t help but notice this.


    At some point, the "World Savior" Profligate also joined the crowd.


    He also acquired a mask.


    A white round mask without a face.


    And the first ones to notice him were undoubtedly the Scarlet Moon and Maryse.Maryse hesitated for a moment, unsure if she should walk over.


    In fact, her previous journey in another world had made her realize many thingspletely.


    She had a great fondness for Mr. Profligate, but to say that shepletely fell in love with him was not quite urate... It was just that twenty years of loneliness and solitude had caused her to develop an uncontroble affection for exceptional and kind individuals of the opposite sex.


    But if she chose to love him, there wouldn''t be any problems in the future either.


    This was the answer that the alternate timeline had already provided... Therefore, even if she couldn''t hear his innermost thoughts, it didn''t really matter.


    Maryse had a tremendous fondness for Profligate, which was the most natural thing in the world.


    If the genders were swapped, it would be the story of a lonely young gentleman who was confined to his home for twenty years. After finally escaping, he joined a mysterious organization and was constantly guided and cared for by a beautiful and strong-willed elder sister figure within the organization. It was simply impossible for him not to develop affection in his heart.


    But when ites to a love that etches into the bones, it''s not really thatmon... But in this world, there aren''t so many life-and-death love stories. Most people are just making do with what they have.


    So should I be more proactive?


    Maryse hesitated.


    If she were only eighteen years old, she definitely wouldn''t be thinking about being proactive.


    However, the 28-year-old woman, who had been lonely for many years, waspletely different... She was fierce like a wolf and powerful like a tiger!


    Maryse was astonished when she suddenly noticed that the Queen of the Scarlet Moon had actually walked past her before she could make a move!


    "Hmm?"


    Maryse blinked in surprise.


    What''s going on?


    She quickly saw the Scarlet Moon approach Mr. Profligate, and right in front of everyone, she reached out her hand, attempting to embrace him.


    But Mr. Profligate coldly pushed her away.


    "..."


    Hmm?


    Maryse rubbed her unbelieving eyes.


    Hmm?


    She rubbed her eyes once more.


    Suddenly, Maryse felt a bit confused in her heart.


    "What''s going on? What''s happening?" wondered the people. "The queen of the Tatsumi City bloodline, the legendary Lady Scarlet Moon, what is she doing? What was she just about to do?"


    What else could she do? The greedy Scarlet Moon naturally only wanted to feed on blood.


    Bai Yan calmly reminded,


    "There are still many people here, so you shouldn''t be too impulsive. Besides, you sucked so much yesterday, so you probably won''t need it for a while. Why can''t you resist so quickly?"


    "It''s not that I couldn''t bear it anymore, but rather that I decided to no longer endure it."


    The Scarlet Moon gently shook her head and said calmly, "Now I can do as I please, even if they see it, it doesn''t matter... In fact, whether you and I admit it or not, our rtionship can only be so ''intimate''."


    She looked into Bai Yan''s eyes with a sense of familiarity and yfully said:


    "I just wanted to suck your blood, what does it have to do with you?"


    Bai Yan smiled and whispered, giving a meaningfulmand:


    "However, I still cannot allow you to drink. Please bear with it for a while."


    The Scarlet Moon rolled her eyes, carefree and unwilling to pay attention to the other person''s thoughts.


    In this world, no one could suppress her true self and instincts anymore!


    However, she had no idea why, in that moment, a feeling of obedience arose within Scarlet Moon''s heart, as if it were an instinct born with her.


    It felt like an imprint engraved deep within her soul.


    What is happening?


    Why do I feel the desire to obey this man before me?


    On a spiritual level, an irresistible force... not wanting to resist at all, but hoping to obey hismands... because deep within, I desired to do so, it didn''t go against the path of Apocalypse.


    Scarlet Moon was stunned.


    In her impression, most of her own people also had this kind of feeling towards her...


    What is happening?


    Something''s not right! Is this the side effect of sucking blood?


    Bai Yan, seeing Scarlet Moon standing still and lost in thought, knew that hismand had taken effect.


    The Spawn are unable to defy the divine being that shelters them.


    Children may betray their parents, but spawns cannot betray their master.


    In fact, as Bai Yan looked at the Scarlet Moon, he also felt a familiar warmth in his heart.


    Even now, he would feel a basic fondness towards all members of the Scarlet Blood n.


    This affection will continue to pass down through bloodlines, unchanged for thousands of years.


    The descendants of the Scarlet Blood n would begin to admire Bai Yan, and in the years toe, Bai Yan would instinctively wish to protect them.


    It is said that the legendary advanced civilization, the original civilization... Those Original People have always been the powerful Spawn of Outer Gods.


    Maryse stood nearby, her eyes wide open, taking in everythingpletely.


    They were whispering in each other''s ears!


    And they were standing so close all this time!


    Just like a couple in love!


    Don''t! Please don''t get near that inappropriate person!


    Maryse thought about it and nced at the Scarlet Moon... It was absolutely outrageous, the way it appeared!


    Right away, she felt deted, a strong sense of inferiority washed over her.


    She lowered her head, like a frost-bitten eggnt, not wanting to speak at all.


    "Dead mosquito... can you please stay away..."


    Maryse grumbled in frustration, but she didn''t dare approach them like that, afraid of "disturbing" them.


    Imagine if she shamelessly approached, at that moment, the Scarlet Moon would furrow her brows gently and say, "Moriarty, let''s go stand over there."


    Then, the Scarlet Moon pulled Mr. Profligate along, who didn''t even nce at himself.


    Maryse felt that she was so embarrassed that she could just jump off the building right where she stood.


    She imagined all sorts of possible and impossible scenarios, while Bai Yan, the person with the ability to possess powers, could actually hear every thought in her mind.


    "..."


    Even someone as shameless as him couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed at this moment.


    A little, no more.


    Maryse walked over stubbornly.


    She was very nervous, but the Scarlet Moon didn''t even nce at her. She just calmly looked ahead, furrowing her brow in thought.


    At the same time, the other people at the Babel Tower had also started to chat.


    "The Chosen of the Sacred Heart", Aurora, spotted her acquaintances Mu Ling and Maryse. She noticed thetter approaching a certain man, so she kindly walked over to Mu Ling with a smile on her face.


    "We meet again, Nightsaber! It has been an honor fighting by your side during these days... Will we have the chance to fight side by side again in the future?"


    Mu Ling heard the energetic and friendly words, and she smiled lightly, nodding as she said, "With utmost pleasure."


    "Great!"


    Aurora smiled and grabbed her shoulder, filled with enthusiasm:


    "You must trust the Savior a lot, I can tell..."


    Mu Ling answered without hesitation, "The Savior is the master I trust and admire. So far, almost all my strength, glory, and life have been bestowed upon me by him."


    "I see...," Mary replied.


    Aurora nced at the Savior seated on the distant throne, her gaze filled with a myriad of emotions.


    In one''s own heart, there is also a great entity that is always admired.


    But He had already...


    With these thoughts, Aurora''s heart felt as if it were shattering, trying to contain the overwhelming sorrow.


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    "Although I want to say ''long time no see,'' but actually we just met not too long ago... ''Psychic Dancer,'' I saw your performance in Annottales, you did very well."


    Bai Yan took the initiative to speak, his tone gentle.


    Maryse hesitated for a moment, and a smile appeared on her face beneath the mask.


    "I heard Mu Ling say it yesterday, Mr. Profligate. In the final showdown with Annottales, it was actually your decisive strike that defeated the enemy."


    She thought for a moment and praised with a hint of exaggeration, "You are so amazing, Mr. Profligate! If it weren''t for you, Annottales might have beenpletely destroyed!"


    Never mind!


    Maryse decided to let go of her dignity!


    Good things, you have to learn to fight for them yourself!


    Since we can''tpete on the hardware side, let''s surpass them on the software side!


    Scarlet... This big mosquito always has a grumpy face, as if someone owes her money. Although she is big, not many people can tolerate this kind of woman, hmph.


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but burst intoughter and reached out to gently pat Maryse''s head.


    He was about to burst withughter.

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    Maryse''s praise didn''t really matter, it was her thoughts that truly fascinated Bai Yan!


    Maryse wanted to instinctively dodge the head pat, but she forced herself to endure it.


    Allowing the warm palm to stroke her silky golden hair.


    Meanwhile, she looked towards the nearby Scarlet... big mosquito, feeling a tiny bit proud inside.


    But the Scarlet Moon only nced at them and said nothing.


    She paid no attention.


    You actually care a lot, don''t you? I can tell!


    Maryse''s heart was shouting.


    Bai Yan withdrew his hand, unable to contain the smile hidden behind his mask.From the very beginning, he had been listening to the inner dramas of the people at the Babel Tower, and he continued to listen until now, especially Maryse''s inner drama. It was both exciting and full of conflicts.


    Plus, there was someone else that deserved a lot of attention - Ganis.


    In his heart, Ganis thought about that guy named "Amicio," without a doubt, he was the "Son of God," there could be no mistake.


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow when he thought of this peculiar joyous creature.


    That guy came knocking on the door.


    Indeed, the members of Babel Tower frequently appeared in both Tatsumi City and Annottales.


    Amicio woulde to Tatsumi City, driven by his admiration, and it was only natural.


    Bai Yan pondered how he could deal with this person.


    "Maybe a direct confrontation wouldn''t be the best choice," Bai Yan thought to himself.


    Amicio''s strength probably wouldn''t be inferior to Silence. Even if all the members of Babel Tower were to mobilize and had a chance of taking him down, it was more likely that he would simply run away.


    As Amicio pondered, what did he truly desire?


    Was he intending harm towards Babel Tower?


    Bai Yan thought for a while, and finally came to a conclusion, which was... the two sides might not necessarily be enemies for now.


    In the previous adventure in Annottales, Amicio''s reason for obstructing the two members of the Dark Light Church and being an enemy to Babel Tower was because he was working for hire at that time.


    Now that the employment period has ended, ording to Amicio''s carefree nature, he may not necessarily choose to continue being enemies with Babel Tower.


    The evidence is that in the first ythrough of the "Babel Tower" game, Amicio''s choice to help or oppose Babel Tower had a fifty percent chance each time.


    In that split second before tossing the coin, perhaps even the man himself was unsure of what choice he would make.


    "For this person, watching the Babel Tower affecting the entire world is definitely much more interesting than destroying the Babel Tower."


    "But, this super timed detonator really makes people unhappy..."


    Bai Yan shook his head softly.


    Since Amicio didn''t immediately attack Ganis, there was a chance for negotiation. He decided to observe the situation a little longer.


    The Savior''s alter ego, Bai Yan, who was seated on the throne, spoke some words that were often mentioned in past meetings. He also exined that there was still two months until the next Doomsday Crisis.


    Time was running out, and many people''s faces changed.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yan was also listening to the thoughts of others.


    --


    After arriving at the Babel Tower Temple, Old Mike was momentarily stunned, and then he immediately became alert.


    He was naturally suspicious, and didn''t even believe at first that this group of people were his "teammates" and so-called panions" of the Babel Tower.


    Old Mike, who was a thoughtful person, had many thoughts. He thought that perhaps all of this was fake, or maybe it was the result of a hacker''s imnted dream... He even prepared an escape n, anticipating that these people might suddenlyunch an attack and wondering how he could survive.


    It seems that only by pleading for mercy on the spot would there be a slight chance...


    Of course, he soon realized that he seemed to be overthinking things.


    This is indeed the legendary Babel Tower!


    The scenery he saw with his own eyes was simply from another world, it was so incredible!


    His personal online storage should not have been invaded by anyone, and seeing all this was not a hacker''s imnted fantasy, but a real existence.


    In front of them, there were these young people wearing masks, who were members of the legendary Babel Tower.


    And now, he would also be one of them.


    Old Mike watched the chatting crowd, and Oak noticed that in addition to people, there was a gigantic slime creature present, seemingly also a member of Babel Tower.


    This time, the member who was collectively ignored by the new operators was the Sword of Demons.


    It was regarded by Old Mike as someone''s equipment or prop, and the three neers were unaware that this floating sword de was actually a Core Operator.


    "..."


    As Old Mike looked at the young men and women, suddenly, a sense of detachment and distance emerged from deep within his heart.


    Do I really belong here?


    Just as he had this thought, the will of the mighty "Savior" reached into the hearts of every person.


    [Hidden Azure, a new member, came from the Kingdom of Dark Light named Annottales.]


    [Sacred Heart''s Chosen, a new member, came from the distant continent of Zeuo in another world.]


    [The Final Gun, a new member,es from the Ring City in the Night Union.]


    Thest meeting had been ten days ago.


    And in just a mere ten days, the Babel Tower unexpectedly gained three new Core Operators, which astonished everyone.


    This increase in speed was something that nobody had expected.


    In an instant, the attention of everyone gathered upon Aurora, Old Mike, and Kaluoer.


    Among them, two of the new members were assassins, intentionally keeping a low profile. However, the words of the Savior deep within everyone''s hearts made even the old man hiding in the corner be a focal point.


    He furrowed his brow deeply.


    "I could tell that he, just like me, was forced to join the Babel Tower."


    The Scarlet Moon spoke first.


    With just one nce, she could see Old Mike''s situation and felt a little sympathy for him in her heart.


    Not far away, Aurora had already noticed the Scarlet Moon and was even surprised to discover that she was a vampire!


    She furrowed her brow, puzzled as she asked, "Forced? Really? Joining the Babel Tower is undoubtedly a good thing, right? I am happy to be a part of the Babel Tower and happy to meet all of you... I had believed that the members of the Babel Tower were a group of like-minded and powerful warriors. Could it be that I was mistaken?"


    Aurora, the Sacred Heart''s Chosen, had a natural prejudice against the bloodline.


    In her world, the bloodline was not regarded as an intelligent race, but rather as evil creatures of the wilderness.


    The righteous ones should y them upon encountering.


    The Scarlet Blood n, created by the Scarlet Moon, only feeds on blood but rarely takes lives in the process. Their "blood bags" are a fixed group of mortal individuals who willingly exchange blood for marypensation, making it a fair transaction.


    However, in Aurora''s world, once humans or elves are captured by savage and primitive vampires, they generally meet a gruesome fate - being sucked dry, torn apart, or devoured.


    Therefore, even though she wouldn''ty a hand on the Scarlet Moon, Aurora felt instantly ufortable when she suddenly spotted a monstrous creature standing boldly among the crowd.


    [To think that he was also a member of the Babel Tower... Just how many innocent lives will this mighty vampire king ughter?]


    Aurora dared not ponder on such questions.


    Apart from her, everyone else had different thoughts in their hearts.


    [How can I kill these people? Vampires require specific weapons, the bloodline of a high elf, maybe a potent poison to subdue them... Strange, I haven''t seen the master.]


    At the same time, Hidden Azure was instinctively pondering the assassin''s n.


    [The people in Babel Tower were increasing in number... Am I the only persecuted one? Perhaps, I should interact and unite more with those from otherworldly realms and non-human members.]


    This was the contemtion deep within Ganis'' heart.


    [Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble! Rumble, rumble!]


    This was... the thoughts of a slime... Oh, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Bai Yan, a man, listened carefully and furrowed his brow, sensing the inner thoughts of the crowd.


    As of now, the core members of the Babel Tower have already grown in number.


    And these dozen or so "people" came from various regions, different worlds, with different backgrounds and perspectives, diverse races and customs.


    If they don''t have even a hint of conflicts during their interactions, that would be considered strange.


    In fact, during the first ythrough of Babel Tower, there was once a conflict that erupted and proved difficult to reconcile.


    At that time, the Scarlet Moon went berserk due to her blood-sucking nature. As a result, the battle took ce at the Augustus family''s residence. In her madness, she ended up killing several people present, including Maryse''s loyal maid, Irena.


    Then, Maryse relentlessly sought to eliminate the Scarlet Moon, paying no heed to anything else.


    With this as the spark, the underlying conflicts hidden within the Babel Tower intensified, causing it to crumble and fall apart.


    During the cement phase of the Babel Tower at that time, even situations where teammates betrayed each other urred.


    In the second ythrough, the protagonist had already gained a wealth of experience and knew the personalities and thoughts of most of the key members.


    As the Lord of Tower, Bai Yan knew how to bring everyone together and unite them as one tightly-knit group.

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    Bai Yan also knew something deep inside his heart.


    The people of Babel Tower, unless they touch upon fundamental issues with one another, would not easily escte conflicts.


    He didn''t need to worry too much himself.


    Is the fundamental reason for maintaining the unity of the people one''s own charm and management abilities? Of course not possible.


    It''s because of two things, first, Babel Tower can grant everyone enormous, almost irresistible benefits.


    Originally, even though they were not considered remarkable, they had never imagined that they, too, could be legends.


    But with the granting of Babel Tower, it seemed that each person could easily be a true legendary figure.


    Secondly, it was the terrifying pressure brought about by the Doomsday Crisis.


    Other than Kaluoer and a few other individuals, the Core Operators of Babel Tower, even though they themselves were not afraid of death, never wished for their loved ones to perish...So, each person had a natural motivation to save the world.


    Huge rewards and threats of death, in history, have often been the foundation of loyalty and unity.


    If Babel Tower no longer granted blessings, and the Doomsday Crisis ceased to exist, then this group of temporary panions" might truly fall apart.


    In this Babel Tower gathering, the main purpose was to introduce three new Core Operators.


    Among the three new Core Operators, Kaluoer had no extra thoughts whatsoever. No one paid her any attention, as if she were a motionless doll standing there.


    She considered herself as if she had joined a mysterious organization, a new Mercury Ball.


    There was nothing different.


    Whatever the "Savior" told oneself to do, one would do it without hesitation, regardless of who it involved killing.


    And so, they continued to live as a "tool".


    For themselves, it was just fine.


    She didn''t want to change, and didn''t even consider the other Core Operators as herpanions. Instead, she carefully studied each person''s weaknesses... At the Mercury Ball, the assassins sometimes took on the task of purging the ranks and executing traitors.


    This was all very normal.


    Therefore, Kaluoer didn''t see these people as herpanions at all.


    For her current self, the world consisted of "tools," "masters," "missions," and "goals".


    It was very simple.


    If she thought too much, she would instead feel tired.


    Emotions were something that made people weary, preventing them from finding peace.


    Old Mike was like a startled old cat, with his arms crossed in the corner, giving a suspicious look to anyone who approached.


    The air was filled with an aura of caution, warning strangers to stay away.


    He was not targeting the people of Babel Tower.


    But Old Mike, as he is now, felt quite gloomy. He had opinions about everyone in the world.


    As for "Sacred Heart''s Chosen," Aurora, she waspletely different.


    Her natural affinity and personal charm quickly made her acquainted with most of the Core Operators.


    After all, as a long-standing team leader who hadmanded troops, Aurora''s social skills were naturally exceptional.


    Her weapon was a friendly smile and cheerful conversation.


    Even though Aurora felt a bit strange about befriending creatures like slimes and vampires.


    But these thoughts were concealed deep in her heart, for she was emotionally intelligent.


    Ganis took the initiative to talk about Amicio, but was told not to worry for now, so he could only nod.


    Finally, the Babel Tower meeting came to an end.


    The members departed, each with their own thoughts in mind.


    Only Amy, sitting in her wheelchair, remained.


    She secretly applied deep within her heart, hoping to stay alone for a while.


    Amy had long guessed that the thoughts of waiting people would surely be read by the Savior.


    On the wheelchair, the frail girl smiled slightly. "My ''sisters'' have been increasing, and they too have started to be dissatisfied with our current situation. It''s happening so quickly, faster than I expected... There are already people hoping to leave the intermediary base in the two districts, wanting to go and see the colorful world in the city."


    "I can currently control them for the time being, but they, with their strong intelligence, also have their own emotions. They feel lonely, frustrated, and greedy... It''s possible that sooner orter, a ''sister'' will defy my wishes and escape from the hidden base."


    Amy fell silent. Granting "emotions" also meant granting "desires"... She was uncertain about the consequences of creating a powerful race with desires.


    Noah continued, "I''m not sure if ''free will'' truly exists, just like I don''t know if creating a new race that is more powerful than most intelligent species in Noah''s world would truly be a good thing in the long run."


    [Seizing the present is even more important.]


    [You have done very well...]


    The will of the Savior suddenly came to Amy. She paused for a moment and smiled, saying, "Hmm, you''re right... Since the Doomsday Crisis is so urgent, we must even take risks to find a solution."


    "I really don''t know who else to talk to about this, but you are the only one who can judge such behavior. For me and others, creating a race and determining its fate is too ''proud''... because, none of us are gods."


    [Even gods cannot decide everything.]


    [But, before the final moment arrives, someone has to bear the responsibility of making all the decisions.]


    When Amy fell into contemtion, Bai Yan used his power to send her back to the Ring City in Noah''s world.


    Bai Yan sensed that Amy''s personality had changed.


    Originally being a "tyrant," Amy would never have thought of herself as "Prideful" in guiding a race, but now she was actually reflecting on this.


    "Well, maybe it''s a good thing for her that she''s not so stubborn and opinionated."


    --


    Annottales.


    In the study of the Tulip Manor.


    Dai knelt before Viscount Edmond, crying and sobbing uncontrobly.


    "Sir! During the days you were away, C, C! She ran away from home!"


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Yan smiled gently and began to console her.


    "Oh no, how can it be okay? It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of her. Master, it''s because I didn''t look after her, otherwise she wouldn''t have run away."


    Dai was still crying.


    She had no idea about anything at all.


    Just a few days ago, Bai Yan had saved his own family.


    That day, Dai thought she had just been dreaming while on her way.


    Later, the urrence of the Dead Silence attack on Annottales truly frightened Dai.


    However, she felt that such a big event surely had nothing to do with the small characters of the Tulip Manor.


    "You have been taking care of her very well."


    Bai Yan sighed and said, "I know everything you have done, C doesn''t want to eat while lying on the ground. She insists on sitting and letting you feed her. You have done that, and also, you are the one who always helps her bury the cat litter... I know all of these."


    It seemed like she remembered the time spent with C, and Dai cried even harder, saying, "That doesn''t matter, sob, sob, sob. C is so adorable, I do these things because I want to!"


    She then lifted her head and earnestly pleaded with teary eyes, "Sir, you are so capable, is there a way to find C and bring her back?"


    Bai Yan thought to himself, finding C again would be very difficult. That guy probably hates himself so much that it makes him itch all over.


    He asked with a hint of puzzlement, "She used to scratch you so wildly before, and yet you don''t hold grudges?"


    Dai shook her head and said, "It''s normal for newly taken in stray cats to scratch people, and after being hit by Sir once, C didn''t dare to harm anyone anymore."


    "Compared to truly wild and untamed cats and dogs, C is actually quite polite!"


    Dai argued persistently, saying that after being taught a lesson once, C became obedient, making her a graceful and noble cat among strays.


    "Hmm, upon careful reflection, C seems quite ''elegant.'' It even requires me to sit and be fed while drinking and eating, refusing to drink water like other cats who simply lick it off the ground."


    Why is this girl still speaking up for that guy...


    However, Bai Yan thought it made quite a lot of sense after listening.


    Of course, the prerequisite being that C is truly a stray cat.


    But that guy wasn''t.


    "C mighte back, so don''t be too sad. Don''t worry," Bai Yanforted Dai gently.


    Dai stood up and wiped away her tears, "Hmm, I believe she will definitelye back, sniffle."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and left.


    Bai Yan had already made up his mind.


    "C," that guy, she probably won''te back.


    Maybe she had to find a well-behaved monster again, and then make it look like "C" to give to Dai, disguising it as the original "C".


    "Um, this idea is actually pretty good!"


    Once this small problem was resolved, Bai Yan had other things to do.


    Inside the Babel Tower, he pulled out "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used", and then took out a set of white, broken armor.


    This is a Civilization-level Relic that was once possessed by an Evil Spirit.


    It possesses a powerful effect, granting immunity to negative emotions and enforcing a force of inner peace upon people.


    Now, it also embodied the characteristics of "ruins".


    "Extracted."


    Bai Yan had a n, unsure if it would seed.


    Only a constantly flickering, undting phantom shadow orb could be seen, sessfully extracted by "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used". It gently floated out from the shattered white armor.


    "Game Tip: Element¡¤Tranquility of the Soul (Rare) extracted sessfully."


    Then, Bai Yan "infused" it into a silver ring, revealing a smile.


    "I believe I can."


    Enchantment sessful.


    From the description of the Babel Tower, it was evident that this silver ring had indeed acquired the ability to "protect the mind from negativity."


    Very well.


    As long as Bai Yan obtains the separated power of the Savior, he ns to remove the "Infinity" from the Scarlet Moon, then give it to n, and finally give her this ring.


    The special trait that keeps the Scarlet Moon from going mad is only a small fraction of the influence of "Infinity".


    For the Scarlet Moon, who didn''t need to use mental powers, keeping "Infinity" on her was really wasting her strength in battles.


    And n has always had a problem with not having enough blue energy, so putting "Infinity" on him can be considered making the most of it.


    After the Scarlet Moon, when she drank blood, felt negative emotions that led to her going mad, the solution to this, apart from "Infinity," was something that only now, Bai Yan, has finally found as a good substitute.


    Afterpleting all of this, Bai Yan once again utilized his new "wonder."


    "Shadow Kingdom".


    You can only choose one Core Operator to dispatch each day.


    He pondered for a moment and spent Source Energy Points to first send Mu Ling over.


    "Go learn, go ponder, go be stronger..."


    --


    Tatsumi City.


    Mu Ling, now didn''t stay at her own home, but wearing a ck mask, went outside and entered a cafe to take a rest, a long time since shest did so.


    Most of the time, she either went on missions or focused on her training.


    In terms of having true moments of rest, Mu Ling had very few of them.


    She ordered a cup of cappino and sat in the corner of the caf¨¦.


    After taking a sip, Mu Ling gently shook her head.


    Feeling that her heart couldn''t truly rest, her heart couldn''t calm downpletely.


    Even in a ce like a caf¨¦, it was still the same...


    After all, Mu Ling had just been informed by the Savior that another Doomsday Crisis would ur in two months, and she simply couldn''t calm her heart.


    Since it was so, she decided to diligently practice the power bestowed upon her.


    She suddenly raised her eyebrows slightly, sensing the arrival of someone from a hundred meters away.


    There were two extraordinary individuals with impressive abilities, slowly approaching her.


    But without sensing any hostility or malice, Mu Ling sat there, unmoving.


    Before long, two people pushed open the door and entered.


    "Hello."


    "You are a member of Babel Tower, right? We are people from the Demon Hunt General Agency."


    "Let me introduce ourselves, I am ''ordion'' and she is ''Flute''."


    ordion is a middle-aged person wearing sunsses. He looks like the kind of experienced detective, dressed in a white suit, with ck hair, and a gentle smile on his face.


    Flute, on the other hand, is a slender and fragile woman, around twenty years old. She has a nk expression, with both eyes covered by a white cloth. She wears a ck suit and has neat blue short hair.


    The two of them sat across from Mu Ling.


    "I am the target of the Air Alliance''s pursuit. What do you intend to do bying here?" Mu Ling asked calmly, showing no signs of fear.


    ordion spoke up, saying, "Please don''t be nervous. The instructions above are not actually against you... but rather, they want us to better understand the Babel Tower. After all, your achievement in saving the world is truly remarkable."


    Mu Ling immediately voiced her confusion, "Then why can''t we withdraw the wanted order?"


    ordion let out a sigh and said, "The reason is quite simple, actually. The higher beings above always perceive the Babel Tower as harmful... So, openly, we cannot lift the wanted order, otherwise it would displease beings of that level."


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Ling and other members of Babel Tower had long suspected that Rainbow harbored a hostile attitude towards Babel Tower.


    "The one in white."


    Mu Ling furrowed her brow.


    "So, what they were referring to must be the ''Steel Throne''," they thought.


    He was an ancient god, whose existence only came second to the Heart of Radiance. He was the "White" within the Rainbow.


    From what she knew, the Savior of Dark Light also harbored animosity towards the Babel Tower, issuing prophecies of destruction.


    Among the remaining five Rainbows, two had been confirmed to be hostile towards the Babel Tower, while the attitudes of the other three remained unclear.


    The situation was not optimistic.


    ordion continued to inquire, "Do you know why Steel Throne and Savior of Dark Light are really targeting the Babel Tower? Could it be true, as they im, that the Babel Tower is obstructing the arrival of the Outer God in order to rule this world for itself? Are all its past good deeds just devilish disguises?"


    Mu Ling didn''t know how to refute it. The story of the Demon Lord disguising as a good person for decades, only to betray at a crucial moment, was actually quite well-known among the crime-hunters.


    And it seemed as if it was created by her ancestors...


    She could only answer earnestly, "The ultimate mission of the Babel Tower is only one, to save the world."


    "We believe in you," the silent Flute suddenly spoke.


    "In fact, both of us are members of the Sword-wielding Troop. We came to find you because it was a secret order from our captain."


    ordion smiled and said, "Whether the Babel Tower is good or bad, there is a great discord within us. You should be able to understand the impact of the prophecy on us."


    Of course, Mu Ling could understand. After all, in the world of Noah, the ultimate ruler was actually "Rainbow".


    Those divine decrees would undoubtedly have a significant impact on ordinary people.


    She was actually quite puzzled at the moment.


    Why did the Savior of Dark Light and the Steel Throne oppose the Babel Tower?


    Unable to understand.


    Did they truly believe that the great Savior was pretending to be kind-hearted evil?


    Could it be that preserving Noah''s world was something these gods didn''t wish to see?


    What could be the reason, after all?


    [Corruption, madness]


    Just then, a magnificent voice suddenly appeared in Mu Ling''s mind.


    She was momentarily startled, and then plunged into an immense state of astonishment, even feeling a chill running down her spine.


    The Savior of Dark Light and the Steel Throne, could it be that they have both been corrupted and controlled by the Outer God, and have fallen into madness!


    The Savior would never tell a lie!


    In other words, at that time, one of the six Rainbows had fallen, three were of unclear stance, and the remaining two had turned into evil gods!


    Mu Ling felt a chill run down her spine, for she knew that any one of them possessed the power to obliterate the civilization of Noah''s world in just one day.


    Even so, when the deities intervened in the physical world without permission, they would surely face consequences due to the limitations of the world''s consciousness.


    But would they really still care about the consequences now?


    That was a god that had gone mad!

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    Mu Ling''s expression was filled with uncertainty and surprise.


    ordion observed the scene, giving his nose a gentle push to adjust his sunsses, and whispered, "Did the Savior just inform you about something?"


    Mu Ling paused for a moment, furrowing her brows. "How did you know?" she asked.


    ordion smiled and pushed his sunsses again, proiming a bit proudly, "Well, it''s pretty normal. Yours truly happens to be the ''psychologist,'' ''interrogator,'' ''number one poker yer,'' and ''pet caretaker'' of the Sword-wielding Troop... I have some understanding of human psychology, just a little!"


    What?


    Mu Ling froze, feeling a bit dizzy from the series of titles bestowed upon her by this middle-aged man wearing sunsses.


    This man seemed a bit peculiar.


    The short-haired girl with a white cloth tied around her eyes sat beside ordion, holding a Flute. She tilted her head slightly.


    We both wore expressions of unfamiliarity towards each other.Mu Ling didn''t answer the other person''s question. Instead, she earnestly said again, "The Babel Tower is not evil. We have no ill intentions. Truly, everything we''ve done so far has been to save the world."


    ordion nodded and said, "You don''t have to repeat it again, I''ve already said it. We believe in you... It''s just that some people don''t believe, and some people actually know that you are good, but because of the thoughts at the top, knowing whether they believe or not doesn''t matter."


    He suddenly eximed with emotion:


    "Regardless, humans cannot defy the gods."


    "The Eruo League, the Air Alliance, the Night Union... No matter how great the development of our mortal civilizations, as long as we don''t establish clear boundaries with the deities, we will ultimately be unable to disobey theirmands."


    ordion asked again, speaking:


    "I really want to know, the Savior of the Babel Tower, this new god who has juste to Noah, what kind of divine message has he just conveyed to Miss Mu?"


    "This is very important for us, and may even be the foundation for the Swordbearer and Babel Tower to work together."


    Mu Ling gazed at the other person, but she didn''t say anything.


    Without themand of the Respected Savior, she naturally wouldn''t speak.


    [Told them.]


    The voice in her mind remained icy and merciless, like an ancient god from a distant, forsaken world.


    Mu Ling gently nodded, looking at the coffee in her hand, before slowly recounting the terrifying truth, "They have all been corrupted, driven into madness. This is the answer that the Respected Savior has given me."


    "Corruption!"


    Her words immediately shocked the two people in front of her.


    Even with sunsses and a cloth covering, the astonishment on ordion and Flute was impossible to hide.


    "I won''t say nonsense like ''How is this possible?'' or ''This is absolutely impossible''."


    ordion let out a sigh, remained silent for a while, and then said, "But your news is still too astonishing for us. In my mind, I''ve asked countless times, ''How is this possible...''"


    "In short, we will convey your ideas and information to the captain of the Sword-wielding Troop."


    Mu Ling nodded without stopping. ordion continued,


    "Believe in us, for in this world there are certainly more noble-hearted individuals than just you... The goal of the Sword-wielding Troop has always been and will always be the same."


    As ordion spoke, his face suddenly took on a serious expression.


    "We will maintain order in the world, allowing the innocent to find peace during the night."


    In that very moment.


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan, seated on the throne, was watching everything through his phone.


    Nowadays, there is one more explicit force expressing support for Babel Tower.


    The Annottales Knights of the Divine de, some saints, the Sword-wielding Troop of the Air Alliance, these are all powerful forces and organizations.


    Bai Yan believed that they would be of great use in the future.


    As for thend beyond the night''s veil, it was a nation where Babel Tower had the least involvement, and the major forces'' stances were also very unclear.


    "In a little while, Amy will be hosting the Crown Ceremony. Perhaps she can establish a connection with the power of the night."


    In the world of Night Union, there are three major cities: the Ring City, controlled by the Rock Morgan group; the Tree City, controlled by the Nine Trees System; and Noy City, controlled by the Noy Military.


    Bai Yan knew that there was a Core Operator of the Babel Tower, right in Noy City.


    "Girl Psychic¡¤Elene"


    --


    Mu Ling had just left the coffee shop when she suddenly noticed that the scenery in front of her changed in an instant, with everything around her copsing and crumbling.


    Suddenly!


    I found myself stepping into apletely different ce!


    This is a world filled with greenery, stretching as far as the eye can see, where little animals can be found everywhere.


    As if stepping into the picturesque outskirts only found in fairy tales.


    "Where am I? How did I end up here?"


    Mu Ling was full of confusion, feeling lost and unsure. But soon, a voice appeared in her mind, providing answers to her questions.


    [This is the Shadow Kingdom.]


    [Train here, be stronger, and emerge as a more skilled warrior.]


    That was the voice of the Respected Savior, Mu Ling could be certain of that.


    She had never heard of the Shadow Kingdom before.


    But since the Respected Savior had spoken these words, Mu Ling''s heart was no longer filled with confusion. Instead, she walked forward with unwavering determination.


    Just then, she suddenly felt an enormous pressure!


    [Who are you?]


    A slightly perplexed female voice suddenly appeared in Mu Ling''s mind.


    This woman was incredibly powerful!


    The overwhelming pressure, released almost instantaneously, shook Mu Ling''s mind, almost causing her to kneel down!


    Luckily, the owner of the voice voluntarily restrained the pressure.


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and replied,


    "Are you... the owner of the Shadow Kingdom? You are the Respected Savior of Babel Tower, and he sent me here to be a better warrior."


    Upon hearing "Respected Savior of Babel Tower," the mysterious voice immediately fell into a profound silence.


    Not long after, the voice of the owner of the Shadow Kingdom became suddenly intrigued.


    [The Respected Savior of Babel Tower... so that''s how it is... they have finally seeded... I thought they would fail, but it seems I was mistaken]


    Mu Ling was slightly taken aback. This mysterious presence seemed to be very familiar with the Savior, even knowledgeable about the secrets of Babel Tower.


    But who were the "they" mentioned by the other person?


    The female voice began to exin slowly:


    ["I am not the owner of the Shadow Kingdom," she exined, "but rather an entity that has resided here throughout countless passing times."]


    ["ording to the contract, as the defeated one, I shall subject you to a trial... Do not perish here," she warned.]


    [Although from my standpoint, I should not be so happy, I still sincerely hope that the purpose of the Babel Tower will ultimately seed... Oh, and you should take this item back with you, consider it a gift from me to the ''Savior''.]


    Mu Ling blinked in surprise.


    Unbeknownst to her, a faint gray bracelet had mysteriously appeared on her wrist, radiating a spirited glow.


    At that moment, she also discovered the source of the sound.


    It was her own shadow!


    That was a shadow belonging to someone else,pletely different in shape from her own!


    [Hehe, do you feel scared when you see a person like me?]


    [In the vast and endless universe, there are countless forms of life, and you are not the only one.]


    [ording to legend, within the twenty-seven Outer Gods, there is a ''Wild Wave'' that exists in the fleeting moment of each wave. Its form is so difficult to perceive, it surpasses the imagination of even lower beings like you...]


    Mu Ling remained silent for a while and respectfully asked, "Are you a divine being?"


    [Yes]


    The other person didn''t hesitate at all but instead directly gave an answer.


    [I am an ancient god, and ording to their ssification method, I belong to the ''high-ranking'' divine beings, which is a rare existence even among the gods.]


    Mu Ling didn''t understand what a high-ranking god was, but she knew that apart from the Outer Gods who were detached from the world, the many divine beings were divided into three categories, "Ancient Gods," "Gods of Belief," and "Conceptual Gods."


    The so-called Ancient Gods, they became divine beings because of their own greatness, not relying on the belief of mortals, nor getting mixed up with various concepts within the souls of the ancient gods.


    The Ancient Gods have always been the most free, they don''t need to be responsible for mortals, nor do they need to abide by any concepts and rules.


    [Then, I shall bestow upon you a trial]


    The voice became serious.


    [Ovee it, ovee yourself, and be even stronger!]


    [If you sessfullyplete the trial, you will receive the "legendary martial art technique!"]


    Lost in thought, Mu Ling suddenly noticed that the scenery around her was changing as she found herself in apletely different ce.


    This was a world that resembled a fiery furnace! mes and moltenva erupted all around Mu Ling, and solid ground was scarce, with every step posing great danger.


    In the fiery red sky, there were even me Demons roaring, standing thousands of meters tall. They extended volcano-like arms, stirring the burning heavens to a searing glow.


    Countless crimson serpents slithered through the sea of fire, their red scales glistening with bursts of me, stretching several yards long.


    She could sense that in the darkness, there was an endless amount of evil watching her, greedy, hungry, and with ill intentions!


    [Trial: Journey through the mes]


    Mu Ling immediately understood where she had arrived.


    Here, this is somewhere in the legendary realm of Hell!

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    In the boundless and diverse multiverse, the flow of time varies in different worlds.


    Although in the world of Noah, the "Shadow Kingdom Trial"sted only for a day.


    However, Mu Ling, who was trapped in the Fire Prison, had been battling for a whole month.


    The mes were boiling.


    The sky was howling.


    Mu Ling was panting lightly, her ck clothes were tattered, and her shoes werepletely gone.


    She tirelessly searched for footholds in the sea of mes, unable to rest for even a moment.


    Those footholds made of stones and remains would vanish in a matter of seconds, and Mu Ling had to immediately search for the next foothold in the sea of mes.


    Every moment, merciless demons wouldunch ruthless attacks against her.Even someone as powerful as Mu Ling, after enduring the tormenting battles for just a month, started feelingpletely exhausted, both physically and mentally, and was on the verge of losing her strength.


    Suddenly, she sensed a surge of tremendous determination.


    It was worth Mu Ling preparing herself for battle!


    In the fiery sea before her, a towering fire dragon rose up, reaching hundreds of meters high. Its eyes zed like the sun, and a scorching breath erupted from its mouth, piercing through the sky.


    She dashed towards the sword-wielding young girl!


    At this moment, Mu Ling''s strength was almost depleted, so she decided not to unleash the mighty power of Deep Blue World.


    She leapt into the sky with a sudden jump, swinging her chain and effortlessly hooking onto the dragon''s head.


    In mid-air, Mu Ling swiftly circled and evaded the dragon''s expansive breath.


    In the next moment, she found herself atop the dragon''s head.


    "Roarrr!"


    The fire dragon angrily roared.


    Her fair feet were immediately subjected to intense pain from the moltenva hidden within the scales.


    She remained emotionless,pletely ignoring the pain in her feet as she angrily shouted and swung her sword down!


    Imperial Light Execution!


    "Boom!"


    A mighty golden light pierced through the dragon''s head. In the next moment, the colossal fire dragon, resembling a small mountain, could only let out a mournful cry before copsing with a resounding crash.


    Mu Ling deeply inhaled a breath of warmth.


    She could no longer hold on.


    There was no resting ce in sight.


    Soon, she would be engulfed in the endless sea of fire, as the corpse of the fire dragon copsed.


    Mu Ling looked up at the fiery red sky in the final moment, her eyes filled with remorse.


    "I''m sorry, Savior... I couldn''tplete the trial..."


    Just then, Mu Ling felt a moment of dizziness, as a vast amount of golden radiance overflowed from the fire dragon, like shimmering beams of colorful light. It swiftly merged into her body.


    The trial was sessfullypleted.


    "Is it over?"


    Startled, Mu Ling turned around suddenly, finding herself back in the vibrant Shadow Kingdom with her body fully restored.


    "I did it... I really seeded..."


    She took a deep breath, and in her mind, she already possessed fresh memories and newfound strength.


    The mes flickered and rose on the gleaming sword.


    Mu Ling suddenly leapt up, wielding the de in her hand. Like a whirlwind, a tidal wave of fire swept through the surrounding area in an instant.


    The legendary martial art technique, Waves of Fire!


    In the heart of the mes, Mu Ling, remained unharmed, as the fire gradually spread to the surroundings.


    "If we use more mental power... we can make this fire tornado even bigger..."


    Mu Ling swung her sword once again, making the storm of mes grow even stronger.


    The towering fire tornado, reaching a height of a hundred meters, was incredibly magnificent. It possessed an awe-inspiring presence, like a natural disaster about to engulf everything in its surroundings.


    Until now, Mu Ling had already figured it out. She could use her own mental power to greatly consume it by "charging up," making the power and range of the "Waves of Fire" even greater.


    The unleashed Waves of Fire, with all her might, could possibly unleash a fiery storm that would engulf and cover several city blocks.


    [Let''s stop here, said the Sword Maiden, having acquired a new toy]


    The voice of the Shadow Kingdom''s master suddenly echoed once again.


    In the blink of an eye, the endless mes vanished into thin air.


    The flowers and grass of the Shadow Kingdom, which had been burned, immediately returned to their original state.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Mu Ling realized she had just destroyed the surroundings.


    Mu Ling quickly apologized, saying:


    "It''s my fault, I''ve been feeling really downtely, and when I finally got out, I couldn''t help but get carried away and forget myself..."


    [No harm done, for beings of this kind, it was perfectly normal.]


    [The arrangement has ended, now it''s time for you to leave.]


    The female voice didn''t pursue further and simply wanted to send Mu Ling away like this.


    Mu Ling didn''t want to leave just like that. She wanted to inquire more about the Savior. She immediately shouted, "Please wait for a moment!"


    [What''s the matter?]


    Mu Ling''s request was effective. She immediately asked:


    "Respected Savior, why has Hee to Noah, chosen us...?"


    [I don''t know where He is located, nor do I know why the "Respected Savior" has chosen you all, and I ampletely unaware of the specific details of the crucial "Savior''s n".]


    [However, in the ever-changing multiverse, with countless cycles of eternal endings and new beginnings, there is always an ultimate conclusion. And if this time the multiversepletely embraces its "end", there will no longer be the existence of a "new" multiverse.]


    [Everything will return to ''nothingness'']


    [The Savior, of whom you speak, was born to prevent all of this from happening.]


    The Savior, who was born to save the multiverse...


    It turned out, no, indeed He was such a great being.


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and nodded gently.


    "Thank you very much for letting us know. May I ask, how should we address you?"


    [What is your name?]


    [It has been many years since anyone asked me...]


    [I am the ''Key of a Thousand Demons,'' the ''Shadow of Many Spirits,'' the ''Silent Demon God''... Owl]


    [The other party finally made a response.]


    In the next moment, Mu Ling returned to Noah''s world.


    When she regained consciousness, she found herself still standing at the entrance of the coffee shop.


    The people nearby werepletely unaware of anything unusual.


    It felt as if ages had passed.


    After a month-long journey through the fiery abyss, the mighty demons of the Shadow Kingdom, everything began to feel somewhat unreal.


    Mu Ling gently shook her head, the spiritual wristband on her wrist still intact. Her understanding of the power of mes remained vivid in her mind.


    Everything was not a mere illusion.


    "Great Savior, I have something to present to you."


    She looked up at the sky and spoke, like this.


    In the next moment, the pale gray spiritual bracelet on Mu Ling''s wrist disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Yan, who had been observing her all along, understood without words. He directly removed Mu Ling''s equipment in the "Babel Tower" game.


    It had arrived inside the Babel Tower, appearing in the palm of Bai Yan''s hand.


    He smiled gently, a silver light shining in one eye, as he used the power of the "Digital World" to decipher it.


    "Hmm, it''s a good thing... Thank you for the gift from the Shadow Kingdom''s sorcerer. Even though I don''t know anything about you... I wee you as a visitor."


    This was a magical Genie Weapon.


    In the limitless world, there were extraordinary items, not just relics, but also magical tools and genie weapons.


    The extraordinary power that dwelled within objects had various forms of existence.


    "Genie Weapon: requires the payment of ''intense emotions'' as a sacrifice to activate. The user can designate a specific area within their line of sight, where ''spiritual meteors'' continuously fall from the sky and strike down upon it."


    The Genie Weapon is different from the "relics" and "divine artifacts" that require a cost, and it is also different from the "magical tools" that only require the expenditure of mental energy.


    To utilize them, what needs to be paid as a sacrifice... is the energy of emotions... the energy of ambiance.


    "Emotional energy... is it the feeling of excitement?"


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment. How could one generate such exhrating emotions, he wondered.


    "Hmm, excited, in simple terms, is it like being ''on fire''?"


    The feeling of excitement, I simply didn''t possess it at all...


    "I feel like I just can''t get fired up at all!"


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought, and then he could only choose to keep it for now, until someone in the future would need it and be able to use it, and then he would give it to that Core Operator.


    In theory, among the Core Operators of the Babel Tower now, there are actually quite a few people who can have the emotion of "excitement."


    Apart from myself, the ones who couldn''t get fired up at all are probably the two assassins and one magic sword.


    Although he couldn''t use this thing himself, Bai Yan knew how powerful it was.


    ording to the data analyzed from the "Digital World," the range of the spiritual meteor impact was enormous. Its attacks reached a very long distance, and it could directly harm souls.


    The person who uses it can directly attack from a distance of over ten kilometers... From the sky, they pull down spiritual meteors one by one, smashing them down. Just imagining it, one can tell how spectacr it would be.


    He didn''t want the Shadow Kingdom building to remain empty, so he immediately arranged for new operators to enter and undergo trials.


    In the end, Bai Yan had originally intended for Maryse to go up, but the Babel Tower game quickly provided a hint... Maryse''s sess rate in the trial was only seventeen percent.


    If he fails, he will die. He needs to spend Source Energy Points to revive, but Bai Yan doesn''t want to spend money. He just wants to get a free ride!


    He thought for a moment and decided to rece it with someone else.


    Bai Yan realized that the closer he was to a melee-type transcender, the higher his sess rate would be.


    "Yes, after all, it is thend where legendary martial arts skills are obtained."


    In the end, Bai Yan chose to let Ganis go to the Shadow Kingdom to participate in the trial.


    His sess rate in the trial was seventy-nine percent, slightly higher than the Scarlet Moon''s. Perhaps, the difficulty of the trial in the Shadow Kingdom had nothing to do with his own strength.


    "Great, let''s use this one next, I''ve been looking forward to it."


    Bai Yan didn''t finish his work and quickly took out the new Entertainment Card he had recently drawn.


    Dionysian Tour.


    This is an Entertainment Card intended for collective use, and Bai Yan needs to choose five Core Operators to join.


    "The first ythrough doesn''t exist for Entertainment Card, I''m very interested, what kind of effects will it have? Most likely, it will take me to otherworld, right?"


    Bai Yan had always been curious about the existence of the otherworld.


    But in the past, as the Savior of Babel Tower, he was not a Core Operator of Babel Tower, so he couldn''t use the Entertainment Card on himself.


    In that moment, Bai Yan could only watch with longing as the other Core Operators went to the otherworld. As for himself, he remained trapped inside Noah.


    "Come along this time, I''ll also go on missions and y dungeons."


    Bai Yan showed a joyful smile.


    Then, among the five Core Operators to choose from, he selected the "World Savior" as the first one.


    As for the other four Core Operators, Bai Yan pondered over who to choose.

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    Bai Yan thought for a moment, and in the end, he chose the Core Operators: the "Psychic Dancer," the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon," the "Hidden Azure," and the "Sword of Demons."


    Originally, he wanted to bring Mu Ling along, but after careful consideration, he felt that she had just gone through a grueling trial and needed time to rest and recuperate.


    "For now, let Mu Ling rest for a while," Bai Yan pondered.


    The Dionysian Tour began.


    In the next moment.


    Bai Yan discovered his duplicate within the Babel Tower, unaffected by anything, entirely immune to the influence of the Entertainment Card.


    Meanwhile, in the world of Noah, the real Bai Yan...


    Inside the Tulip Manor, where Bai Yan, lost in quiet reading, felt a gentle,pelling force.


    [This was a journey of the Dionysian Tour.]Bai Yan heard his own voice and couldn''t help but feel a little peculiar.


    "Oh, I see, it''s this kind of feeling..."


    Bai Yan felt no confusion, but rather saw everything tearing apart, and after the tearing, everything came together again.


    Finally, he found himself in apletely different world.


    This is an open-air theater in ancient Greece.


    A giant red curtain, hundreds of golden seats, the moon shining brightly in the night sky, faintly hearing the melodies of a harp and joyfulughter.


    The air was filled with a joyful atmosphere.


    Bai Yan stood on the stage.


    As for Maryse, the Scarlet Moon, Kaluoer, and the mushroom floating in the sky... Ah, yes, it was the Sword of Demons.


    Bai Yan could see them and it, all of these people were nearby.


    Without exception, the three girls and the mushroom were all observing the surrounding environment and were very curious.


    Maryse in her pajamas stretched and yawnedzily, as if she had just woken up not too long ago. Rubbing her eyes, she was the first to ask, "Where are we? What does this Dionysian Tour mean?"


    However, no one answered her.


    The Scarlet Moon, not in the mood to speak, simply gazed at Bai Yan in the distance.


    Kaluoer, on the other hand,pletely ignored others, silently waiting for instructions.


    The Sword of Demons was floating in mid-air. It didn''t wait any longer but instead wandered around in circles. Then, it discovered a line of golden text in the corner of the stage.


    "To please the Spirit of Dionysus,plete the ritual."


    "What is that?"


    Maryse walked over and squatted down, gazing at the line of text on the ground with great confusion.


    "What does the Spirit of Dionysus mean? Is it a ritual? Are we supposed to offer a sacrifice to a certain deity? Can the Respected Saviore and say hello directly? Will he exin what we need to do?"


    "I have heard of the meaning behind the Spirit of Dionysus."


    It was Bai Yan who spoke, not someone else.


    Everyone, both human and non-human, turned to look at him. Bai Yan calmly began to exin the meaning of the Spirit of Dionysus.


    "Women who participate in the Dionysus festival parade usually wear a crown of ivy on their heads, a deer skin draped over their bodies, and in their hands, they hold Dionysus Staff, which is wrapped in ivy and decorated with pinecone balls on the top. They y the tambourine and cymbals, pretending to be Dionysian madwomen."


    "To bring joy to the Spirit of Dionysus."


    "Dionysian madwoman?"


    The Scarlet Moon, Bai Yan, was taken aback for a moment. When it came to wine, she couldn''t help but continue to gaze at him.


    Wasn''t her own ''wine'' right here?


    It was difficult to give up, oh!


    Bai Yan paid no attention to her intrusive gaze and continued to speak, "The Dionysus Festival is a kind of celebration, where the wild women of Dionysus abandon their families and work, wandering in groups through the mountains and forests, wielding Dionysus Staff and torches, dancing wildly, and shouting excitedly."


    "In the end, they would destroy everything they encounter, including wild beasts and even children, tearing them into pieces and consuming them immediately. They believe that this raw meat is a holy sacrament, and by consuming it, they can be one with the gods."


    "Barbaric behavior," Maryse frowned, unable to help shaking her head. "They wouldn''t ask us to do that, would they?"


    Bai Yan, originally, actually didn''t have any knowledge about this obscure topic.


    The reason he was able to directly exin what to do was because he had previously analyzed the Entertainment Card in the Real Digital World, unlocking this cheating ability and bypassing the decryption process.


    "You three can dress up as the ''Dionysian madwomen'' and perform on stage, hopefully summoning the Spirit of Dionysus."


    The Scarlet Moon furrowed her brow and said, "Why is it us, and not you and that sword?"


    "Hehe, because I don''t have a gender... I think that''s how it is..." The Sword of Demons once again spoke with a girl''s voice, yet insisted on not having a gender.


    Kaluoer remained silent throughout, maintaining an indifferent attitude.


    However, Kaluoer thought for a moment and decided to dissolve her body into nothingness to investigate the surroundings.


    She would carry out the orders, but she would not participate in decision-making, much less offer any objections.


    Maryse''s eyes sparkled, and she pped her hands immediately, eximing, "Great! I think Mr. Profligate is absolutely right! Since the Savior has assigned us a mission, we shouldplete it with all our hearts! Let''s go together!"


    The Scarlet Moon fell silent, furrowing her brow.


    A chilly voice was heard.


    "I found it."


    A few people looked over and discovered that Kaluoer was standing among many seats, already having found five sets of outfits belonging to the "Dionysian madwoman."


    With a crown of ivy, a fawn skin, a Dionysus Staff adorned with ivy and pinecone decorations at the top, a tambourine, and cymbals.


    The Sword of Demons flew around in the air, smiling and saying, "Hehe! I can''t use it! You take it!"


    The Scarlet Moon let out a sigh. Things hade to this point, and she wouldn''t speak up and argue anymore.


    She wasn''t someone who naturally enjoyed causing trouble, but she could still cooperate with herpanions when needed.


    There was no space behind the stage. The Greek-style theater unexpectedly turned out to be a small space, with no way to exit from here.


    Therefore, they can only change clothes here.


    So, Qiqi looked towards Profligate.


    Bai Yan nodded gently, without saying anything, and turned around, closing his eyes.


    After a while, his back was poked gently.


    It seems like he had finished changing.


    Bai Yan turned around and looked back at the three people again.


    Their clothes had indeed been refreshed, transformed into the cool attire of "Dionysian madwomen," and astonishingly, they all fit perfectly.


    "Here you go."


    Kaluoer suddenly handed Bai Yan a set of "Dionysian madwoman" attire.


    "Um, I am a boy."


    Hmm.


    "''''What I mean is, I don''t need to wear clothes.''''"


    "But there are five sets here."


    Kaluoer pointed at the Sword of Demons suspended in the air.


    Bai Yan stood still, astonished to find that the Sword of Demons was adorned with ivy and deer skin.


    "Among the five sets, four of them are in the right size, so this set must be suitable for you."


    Kaluoer, with an expressionless face, spoke a string of convincing arguments supported by evidence.


    "Yeah, you should change too."


    After changing her clothes, the Scarlet Moon, with a sour face, suddenly smiled and exuded a charming and captivating presence.


    Clearly, he was very happy.


    Seeing Mr. Profligate hesitate, she immediately continued, "What''s wrong, Mr. Profligate? Both of us can endure a little hardship, so why don''t you, for the sake of the Savior''s great mission, endure a little bit as well?"


    Bai Yan remained silent.


    Maryse nced at the Scarlet Moon, and then at Profligate. Both of them also looked at her.


    "Um, well, uh..."


    She hesitated for a moment, but eventually softened under Bai Yan''s increasingly passionate gaze. She muttered, "Never mind, it doesn''t matter, the three of us are enough."


    Bai Yan fully understood that this guy actually wanted to see her in "female clothing."


    Otherwise, with her feelings towards him and her disdain for the Scarlet Moon, she would never have hesitated for so long.


    Are you out of your minds?


    Bai Yan couldn''t understand and shook his head. Suddenly, he put on a senior''s demeanor and refused, saying, "Let''s just start the ritual."


    The Scarlet Moon raised her eyebrows, wanting to continue speaking, but she suddenly found herself unable to move her body.


    Maryse and Kaluoer were in the same situation as well.


    However, they had long since adapted.


    "The Scarlet Moon scowled in frustration," she muttered.


    Yes, Bai Yan, without any sportsmanship, used a clone from inside the Babel Tower to directly control them in the ''Babel Tower'' game.


    Next, they began to "celebrate" on the stage.


    And Bai Yan and the Sword of Demons spoke some words, then they both vanished without a trace.


    Watching her body holding the Dionysus Staff and automatically starting to dance wildly, Kaluoer felt nothing, but Maryse and the Scarlet Moon were both inwardly eximing in madness.


    Especially the Scarlet Moon, whose face had turned as solemn as water.


    Because this dance move was too wild, chaotic, almost like that of an animal, it was very unsightly.


    Oh, to be precise...


    It was as if they were going crazy with joy!


    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind arose.


    They gradually felt a terrifying and wild pressure.


    Unlike any ordinary being, it possessed the aura of a divine entity!


    A gigantic sphere, colored wine red andposed of numerous heads and a dozen arms, gradually emerged in the air, transitioning from a mere illusion into a solid entity.


    Everyone understood, this was indeed the Spirit of Dionysus!

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    The Spirit of Dionysus floated in the air.


    Its appearance was not as rumored, a handsome man who loved wine, but rather a gigantic sphereposed of numerous gray skulls and white arms.


    The extraordinary appearance made Maryse and the others feel a sense of strangeness.


    Faintly, the girls present caught a whiff of a peculiar scent of wine.


    Amidst this scent of wine, there seemed to be some invisible special power.


    The unseen power heightened everyone''s senses.


    Dionysus, the god of wine, is a mythical deity representing a concept, with his own realm of symbolism.


    He is not merely a symbol of wine.


    Instead, he represents a deity of "sensory stimtion."In an instant, the senses of everyone present were amplified, bing more heightened and sensitive.


    Regardless of whether it was joy or pain, the stimuli they were about to experience would be heightened by multiple times or more!


    Maryse took a deep breath and vividly felt the sensation of her bare feet touching the ground with every step, as well as the feeling of her body against the deer skin.


    And the feeling of breathing, blinking, and even the sensation of blood flowing through her veins.


    These once faint and indistinct sensations now became incredibly clear.


    [Let''s celebrate!]


    Crazy voices echoed in their minds, it was the spirited cry of the Spirit of Dionysus!


    In the next moment, the ancient Greek-style theatre began to transform. Countless delicacies and wines appeared in the sky, continuously cascading without knowing where they would spread to.


    The scent of abundant food and an ocean of fine wine rushed toward them with a powerful force, causing all three of them to squint their eyes in response.


    It smells really wonderful!


    Maryse couldn''t help but feel that she had never been so tempted in her entire life.


    It was truly too irresistible!


    She suddenly felt that maybe, it wouldn''t be so bad to go along with the festivities like this?


    No, she always felt that there was something peculiar about it.


    [Let''s revel to our heart''s content!]


    [Drink, mingle, and forever rejoice!]


    The Spirit of Dionysus waved numerous arms, wildly shouting within the hearts of the crowd.


    "What does ''½»'' mean?"


    Maryse froze suddenly upon hearing the words she had just tasted.


    She obviously knew that there was only one man here.


    Hello, hello, hello! This is just a festival celebration, there''s no need to go to that extent, right?


    But she also understood that such natural instincts were actually quitemon in certain ancient rituals.


    In the realm of mysticism, coupling has always been regarded as a mysterious and special act.


    But, there are so many people here... How can we do this? At least not the first time...


    In the eerie atmosphere, Maryse''s mind was already in a jumble.


    [After the revelry, they feasted upon each other, savoring every moment!]


    Unbeknownst to them, the Spirit of Dionysus started to take on an eerie and sinister demeanor.


    It felt as if they were enticing andforting at the same time.


    Without realizing it, Maryse felt her head bing dizzy.


    "It seemed to be strange..."


    Just at that moment, the three of them suddenly realized that the dance hade to an end.


    Her own body could move freely now!


    Then, Maryse also heard a word in her mind.


    [Cooperating]


    Maryse''s face turned red as she heard the sudden voice of the Savior. It was coboration, not a union. But now she waspletely stunned.


    So, who should she cooperate with?


    Soon, she had an answer.


    Suddenly, a magical sword transformed into a pitch-ck lightning bolt and struck down from the sky above theater!


    In an instant, it fiercely pierced into the Spirit of Dionysus, unleashing a tremendous burst of radiance!


    "Ah!"


    The Spirit of Dionysus was ruthlessly pierced through by the magical sword!


    [Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!]


    The pitiful cry of the Spirit of Dionysus suddenly echoed in the hearts of everyone, instantly amplifying their agony by dozens of times and disturbing them.


    "Drat!" the Scarlet Moon instinctively covered her ears, but couldn''t stop the impact on her mind.


    Under this overwhelming wave of negative emotions, almost everyone found it difficult to bear, including the Scarlet Moon who had arrived at the Apocalypse.


    Except for Maryse.


    She possessed a powerful psychic ability, allowing her tounch mental attacks even when suppressed by negative emotions!


    Maryse soon saw the person she was supposed to cooperate with.


    Mr. Profligate suddenly materialized from nothingness, brandishing Gungnir, and mercilessly plunged it into the body of the Spirit of Dionysus.


    The Spirit of Dionysus was about to throw the Sword of Demons, but once again, it was pinned down and unable to move.


    Maryse knew that her chance to show herself had arrived.


    Without hesitation, she unleashes Deep Red - Divine Punishment, wielding the de of Annihtion, and charges forward. With ease, she thrusts it into the immobilized body of the Spirit of Dionysus.


    Finally, Maryse witnessed an astonishing scene.


    Inside the body of the Spirit of Dionysus, there was arge amount of ck translucent "thick liquid" being eagerly drawn in by a mushroom called the "Sword of Demons."


    What is that?


    Maryse was extremely astonished, but she had no intention of stopping.


    ------------------------------------


    Under the pressure of a few individuals, the Spirit of Dionysus gradually stopped wailing and never managed to offer any effective resistance.


    [Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh]


    The wailing continued, and Kaluoer was the first to give in, almost losing consciousness.


    But the Spirit of Dionysus finally ceased its struggle.


    In the end, it slowly lost its power, suddenly crumbling and copsing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Maryse panted heavily and copsed onto the ground,pletely exhausted.


    Bai Yan, who had put away his weapon, helped her up and calmly exined, "To be precise, the Spirit of Dionysus is not actually Dionysus himself, nor is it the soul of Dionysus. It is merely a trace of divinity left behind after Dionysus died... The mushrooms possess the power to absorb souls, so we used them as a cover to create this opportunity for you."


    The Scarlet Moon held her hands andined, "Why didn''t you tell me beforehand?"


    Bai Yan shrugged and smiled, saying, "It''s not necessary."


    Immediately, he produced "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used" to extract the elements from the remnants of the Spirit of Dionysus.


    It can be said that this time Bai Yanpletely indulged in the Spirit of Dionysus.


    The price, however, was that from then on, Savior Bai Yan would never be able to draw this Entertainment Card from the Babel Tower''s pool... But he didn''t mind at all.


    If they were to follow the Spirit of Dionysus'' desires and engage in wild revelry, in order to receive "Dionysus'' Blessing," the few individuals present would have tomit some outrageously insane acts.


    The actions in the previous few instances were rtively easy to handle -- eating, drinking, and... Bai Yan, on the other hand, could reluctantly ept them.


    But thest requirement was to consume the flesh and blood of apanion... He couldn''t ept such depraved behavior.


    Without further ado, they simply decided to finish this thing off and present it to the Sword of Demons as a powerful elixir!


    Scarlet Moon walked over and stepped on the corpse of the Spirit of Dionysus, coldly saying, "You must have had a goodugh watching us go wild here in the dark just now."


    Bai Yan shook his head gently and said in all seriousness with nonsense, "Mushrooms as witnesses, there is absolutely no such thing."


    Generally speaking, I wouldn''tugh out loud, so don''t worry about it.


    He felt that the Scarlet Moon seemed to be more familiar with him as a person.


    Next, they asked Profligate to close his eyes and then go and change back into his clothes.


    Bai Yan was astonished to discover the "Sword of Demons"... and suddenly the mushroom fell silent.


    After absorbing the Spirit of Dionysus, it appeared to have fallen into a deep sleep, staying in a dormant state. It may take a long time to digest and consume the divine essence it had swallowed.


    Well, looking forward to your growth.


    "So, everything herees to an end, let''s say goodbye for now."


    Bai Yan and the others exchanged greetings, holding the dormant Sword of Demons, waiting to return.


    And on the other side, a clone of Bai Yan, through the "Babel Tower" game, sent everyone back.


    "Remember toe find me in a few days," the displeased Scarlet Moon spoke suddenly and unexpectedly.


    What does this person want? Maryse unwilling to be weak, immediately shouted:


    "I remember,e find me!"


    The Scarlet Moon couldn''t help but look at Maryse with a sense of wonder, lost in thought.


    Could it be that she was also going to suck this person''s blood?


    However, this person is a high elf, not a vampire... Then, what does she want to suck?


    Kaluoerpletely ignored everything happening around her. She waspletely uninterested in her so-calledpanions and instead, she was deep in thought, contemting about going back home to help her master prepare a bath and some snacks.


    As a devoted maid, taking care of her master''s daily life, as the Hidden Azure, fulfilling the role of the Savior, and in the end, asionally sending away the persistent Evie.


    This is Kaluoer''s current life situation.


    She is content in this unchanging, thoughtless state.


    Finally, a ck mist began to wrap around, and the entire space started to crumble and fall apart as it lost the Spirit of Dionysus.


    --


    Tatsumi City''s wilderness.


    The sinners, who were originally building wooden houses, now lived in clean and tidy stone houses.


    In this ce, a small ancient town suddenly appeared.


    The one who created it was none other than Amicio, the Son of God who never left.


    Clean and neat streets and ground, hundreds of tidy stone houses - all of this was created in just a few seconds by him.


    In almost an instant, everything was created.


    In the lord''s mansion of the small town, Ganis sat on his seat and cast aplicated gaze towards Amicio, the mysterious wizard standing nearby.


    Amicio suddenly said, "Do you know why the people in the city despise the Persecuted and refer to you as sinners?"


    Ganis nodded and responded, "Because we are the descendants of the defeated, the surrenderers, and the weak."


    "Not only that,"


    Amicio''s face remained exceptionally handsome, but due to the suppression of magic, it no longer dazzled and mesmerized people, making it difficult for him to control himself.


    "In fact, in the beginning, this world was not called Noah''s world, and Noah''s people didn''t live in this world... Only your ancestors existed here at that time."


    "What, what did you say?"


    Ganis wasn''t silly at all, and immediately realized the key to it.


    His face suddenly turned pale.


    Amicio continued, "The ''Noah'' of the Noah people means ''the ship that escaped thend of destruction.'' Their ancestors, on the eve of the original world''s impending destruction, used the power of the high-level divine artifact, the ''Heart of Radiance,'' to migrate to this ce."


    "The Savior of Dark Light became a deity,manding Noah''s people to start a great war and conquer the world. As the natives, you were defeated by the people of Noah and ended up in the current situation."


    Ganis simply closed his eyes and remained silent.


    He didn''t know if what the other person said was true, but he could vaguely feel that there might be some basis to it.


    [Look.]


    Just at that moment, the voice of the Son of God suddenly resounded in Ganis'' mind.


    In the next instant, Ganis found himself on the battlefield.


    He saw countless ancestors, adorned with ck patterns, being brutally killed by fierce enemies. The ancestors faced death without fear, instead singing ancient melodies.


    Generous sadness overwhelmed him.


    The ck patterns on their bodies seemed to transform into enchantments,unching a fierce attack on the enemies!


    But courage and the ck patterns could not alter their fate. Those fierce enemies unleashed terrifying forbidden spells, effortlessly killing numerous people.


    Ganis even caught sight of the leader among the numerous enemies - the very same "Anomalous Star" who had once been beyond mortalprehension.


    He soared high in the sky above.


    Countless forbidden spells were unleashed from the man''s hands, flowing like autumn winds sweeping away fallen leaves, as they mercilessly ughtered the ancestors of the Persecuted.


    Ganis, witnessing this scene, couldn''t help but clench his hands tightly.


    --


    Bai Yan, in the state of a Profligate, returned to Sylve, Tatsumi City.


    Returning to that room, which had always belonged to them.


    He could sense that around the vi, at least ten Night Watchers were keeping watch.


    Bai Yan, unafraid of being detected by them, possessed the Power of the Psychic Dancer, effortlessly shielding himself from the Night Watcher''s perception.


    Next, Bai Yan extracted the new Element, "Element of Sensory Power (extremely rare)", from the phrase "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used," and infused it into a red ring.


    Sessfully transformed into a mysterious relic.


    "The Ring of Wine,"es with the cost of making the user extremely thirsty. Its effect is to amplify the sensory stimtion experienced by the target, increasing it by more than ten times... Whether it''s joy or pain, it will have an impact.


    Bai Yan smiled and murmured to himself, "Hmm, this will make people suffer unimaginably... perhaps it could work wonders in certain situations, like during interrogations."


    Just as Bai Yan created a new relic, he also felt a flourishing and undeniable energy, impossible to ignore.


    The World Tree outside the vi had finally grown!


    At this moment, it had grown to be thousands of meters tall, reaching the edge of the sky. Its trunk appeared faintly, while its golden branches and leaves were incredibly lush.


    The Night Watchers, who were keeping a close eye around the vi, included Sylve and her daughter, who were connected to the Babel Tower. But even more importantly, there was a massive golden tree standing here, magnificently towering over Tatsumi City, bing a famous sight to behold.


    "Finally, it grew up."


    Bai Yan arrived at the top of the vi and looked at the enormous golden tree, a joyful smile spreading across his face.


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan had already taken out his cellphone and was checking the "Babel Tower" game.


    Sure enough, the "Babel Tower" game had an update notification.


    The World Tree possessed the power to connect to other worlds. Since then, the members of the Babel Tower could easily travel to different worlds.


    The original daily missions, weekly missions, and emergency missions were now all reced.


    Bai Yan was extremely happy.


    After the update of the basic missions, the reward values of all the missions increased significantly!


    "In this way, it became easier to earn points."


    "Very good."


    Bai Yan immediately checked for other updates.

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    The newly-added feature exists within the "otherworld" of "forces".


    First, Bai Yan found himself in the "otherworld" and witnessed the already active Otherworld civilization.


    "Civilization: Enos" (admiration, legendary)


    "Civilization Level Index: 287."


    "Located in the Chien Continent and some inds in the sea, there is a kingdom called Enos. It was established eight hundred and fifty-three years ago as a settlement for immigrants by a great explorer from the Andochels. Two hundred yearster, the kingdom was officially renamed Enos by the Lion King. Enos has advanced alchemy technology and civilizationpared to other nations on the continent. Thirty-one percent of the poption is human, and they are ruled by the Queen of Crystal. With the help of members from the Babel Tower, she sessfully rules over the Chien Continent and bes the High King, to whom all other nations submit. They have been vigorously developing alchemy technology for three hundred years."


    "Subtracting the loss of transmission caused by universal barriers, the Babel Tower can receive 30 legend points each day."


    Originally, Enos had a civilization level index of only 26. But now, it has transformed into 287, increasing by more than ten times.


    And Bai Yan also noticed that the civilization''s friendly fondness towards the Babel Tower had transformed into admiration.


    Most importantly, the provided legend points had changed from 10 points per day to 30 points per day.In different worlds, the flow of time is different. Bai Yan discovered that here, only a few months had passed, but in the world of Enos civilization, more than three hundred years had already gone by.


    In the span of over three hundred years, anything was possible to happen.


    Now it seems that the development and changes of the Enos civilization were heading towards a path beneficial to the Babel Tower.


    And Bai Yan also discovered that beneath the Enos civilization, there appeared a new description and a new choice.


    "We can send Core Operators toplete daily and weekly missions," a new description was added, written in simple and understandable ck text.


    "Send." It was a new option,beled with white text.


    In the current "Babel Tower" game, there were more than just the Enos civilization activated in the "Civilizations" category.


    Besides that, there were also the Noah civilization and the Zeuo civilization.


    Bai Yan took a look and discovered that the Zeuo civilization had no knowledge of the existence of the Babel Tower for now.


    "Civilization: Zeuo" (no awareness)


    "Civilization Level Index: 49."


    "Located throughout the Continent of Zeuo, and ruled by a divine dictatorship, thirty-nine thousand and fifty-three years ago, the ''Light God'' created all the native races. All intelligent races on the continent believed in the Light God and possessed powerful magical abilities. The church also had control over strategic weapons bestowed upon them by the gods. The main races consisted of twenty-seven percent humans and twenty-five percent elves. In recent years, they have experienced a Decaying Disaster, resulting in a thirty-two percent loss in the poption of all intelligent races on the continent."


    "After deducting the loss of transmission caused by the cosmic barrier, the Babel Tower can receive 1 legend point each day."


    This is the civilization in which "Sacred Heart''s Chosen" Aurora resides.


    A world that was once prosperous has now fallen into utter chaos.


    Bai Yan hopes that this time the World Tree will fulfill its purpose, and that the Babel Tower can save Aurora''s world along with it.


    "After all, I, Babel Tower, have enjoyed the meal of the Light God and even persuaded His goddaughter to help take care of our household... It feels a little strange whenever I say it like this."


    Bai Yan fell into deep contemtion.


    And what he saw in the end was the civilization of Noah itself.


    On the mobile screen, different civilizations were represented by "nebe", and the neb of the Noah civilization appeared muchrger than the previous two.


    This might indicate that in a diverse universe, its influence would be much greater.


    To be honest, this option of "otherworld" is a sub-branch of "power", but being able to see the Noah civilization, Bai Yan found it a bit strange.


    "Civilization: Noah" (hesitant, legendary)


    "Civilization Level Index: 529."


    "In the world of Noah, spread across twenty-seven otherworldly colonies, each country governed independently. Nine thousand seven hundred and ny-five years ago, the Heart of Radiance, the Steel Throne, and the Fate''s Strings Master led various races from the Noah civilization to the present world. Most of the intelligent races believe in the ''Rainbow'' and possess powerful magical abilities. They have also achieved a significant level of technological advancement. The human race makes up eighty-one percent of the poption."


    "The Babel Tower is the current main world."


    Bai Yan looked and saw an option to deploy a Core Operator.


    But if you select the option for the Noah world, the disyed daily missions and weekly missions will remain the same as before and will not be reced with new ones.


    "The first ythrough didn''t have any "otherworld" element. At that time, the mission list waspletely reced. It wasn''t possible to do daily or weekly tasks in Babel Tower. However, the second ythrough was more user-friendly. You could choose which world''s missions you wanted to do andplete them."


    Bai Yan then opened the list of operators. However, he didn''t immediately dispatch a Core Operator to aplish the mission.


    Instead, he first checked what each Core Operator was doing.


    "The Chronicles of Core Operator ''Sacred Heart''s Chosen''."


    "Defeated a powerful magical creature, but heard that it used to be a noble warrior, feeling sad."


    "Saved the children of the vige, brought them back to the resting ce of their own knight group, mood +1."


    Hmm, "Sacred Heart''s Chosen," the unique Core Operator of the second ythrough, had been striving to save her own world.


    Bai Yan thought to himself, "Finally, I can send the Core Operator of Babel Tower to lend her a helping hand."


    "Intelligence Log of Core Operator ''Sword of Demons''."


    "Deep in slumber..."


    "Would the sword of all evil in the world dream of the dreadful Outer God?"


    I wonder how long the mushroom will slumber this time.


    And I had no idea what kind of entity the Babel Tower, the one that provided the information log, truly was.


    Does it have its own will?


    Bai Yan murmured, "But obtaining a trace of divinity from Dionysus would be a great blessing for you. This divinity is incredibly precious, so it must be cherished and put to good use."


    "Core Operator ''The Final Gun'' Information Log."


    "In the safety house, the character organized information and became familiar with the newly acquired power. Skill increased by one."


    "Investigate the detailed information about ''Siskin,'' questioning multiple relevant criminals, mood +2."


    You, you rascal...


    The reason for the increase in mood was quite extraordinary.


    Bai Yan didn''t know how to criticize, but he also understood that these past few days had been quite oppressive for Old Mike.


    "Core Operator ''Hidden Azure''s'' information log."


    "Prepare a nice afternoon tea for the master, get the bath ready, but the master didn''te back."


    "The sister, who was unwilling to take a sudden bath together, hid in the dimension of nothingness."


    Kaluoer''s mood remained unchanged throughout the day.


    As expected.


    After flipping through numerous intelligence logs, Bai Yan fully realized something.


    The Babel Tower had enough Core Operators now.


    In the following days, the main focus of summoning at the Babel Tower was on "Different Dimensions," with a quick visit to the "Fate" pool. Obtaining new operators wouldn''t bring immediate improvements to the Babel Tower.


    The main reason to go and summon from "Fate" now was actually something beyond Core Operators.


    Next, Bai Yan dispatched a Core Operator.


    Travel to the Zeuo civilization andplete the new weekly mission!

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    Where am I?


    Ask, came from Elia''s heart.


    As the former Captain of the Knights of the Divine de, the wicked High Priest "Evil Spirit," a mighty extraordinary being, Elia had held many powerful roles.


    Nowadays, however, none of it mattered anymore.


    What he saw before his eyes was an endless sea of white flowers.


    In the boundless sea of flowers, a gentle fragrance filled Elia with a growing sense of tranquility.


    In the midst of the pure white, there stood a gentleman dressed in ck, wearing a mask adorned with a crow''s face.


    He stood amidst the sea of flowers, seemingly gazing towards Elia''s direction.


    Silence fell over the scene.In this world, there was no sound to be found, yet Elia had a feeling that the other person was calling him over.


    So, Elia took a step forward and began to walk slowly.


    The gentleman with the crow mask turned around and slowly walked towards the depths of the white flower meadow, with Elia following closely behind.


    In this process, Elia became increasingly calm and content.


    All the pain, dissatisfaction, and fear encountered in the material world, as well as all the happiness, joy, and excitement experienced, suddenly seemedpletely unimportant at this moment.


    The most important thing of all was finding peace of mind.


    They walked for a long, long time.


    Suddenly, the gentleman with the crow mask stopped and no longer moved forward in the white flower meadow.


    Elia saw countless people lying around in the vicinity of the other side.


    Theyy in the white flower meadow with smiles on their faces, a kind of smile that spoke of finding joy, albeit slightly different.


    Is this the ce...?


    Elia suddenly had a realization in his heart and nodded gently.


    He closed his eyes andy down.


    In the silent and peaceful white flower field, he gradually found peace, and all his emotions slowly faded away.


    The gentleman with the crow mask stood quietly by the side.


    For the man in the flower field, a silent song of peace was bestowed upon him.


    He would receive eternal peace.


    --


    Tatsumi City.


    In the pitch-ck alley, a lizard-like creature emerged, its body covered in scales that resembled red armor.


    Among the densely-packed scales, there were pores resembling pupils, constantly opening and closing.


    The creature, resembling a huge lizard, was staring at the girl who had just passed by after school.


    It suddenly pounced out from the alley and dashed towards her at an incredible speed, hoping to swallow the girl whole.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sudden attack cleaved the Seed of Chaos in half.


    The passing girl, however, had no idea about this and calmly left the dangerous area.


    The Seed of Chaos was gravely injured, so much so that a normal creature would have died instantly. However, it possessed an almost immortal body, and soon began to heal.


    Next, the Seed of Chaos gazed at its attacking enemies, then revealed a look of fear and confusion.


    Mu Ling stood on the opposite side of the street, hundreds of meters away from the Seed of Chaos. However, there was no doubt that the recent attack was sent by her.


    "An indestructible body? Perfect, I''ll capture you at the Babel Tower."


    The Seed of Chaos made a decisive judgment and turned around to run away!


    Steam billowed from the hidden pores under the scales as he sought to rely on jets of exhaled air for a burst of speed, to escape from this ce!


    But in the next instant, the Seed of Chaos was silently attacked and sliced into several pieces,pletely falling to the ground.


    Even if the Seed of Chaos wanted to recover, it was already toote. A ck mist slowly enveloped it, intending to drag it into a ce called the Babel Tower...


    Mu Ling calmly left from here.


    After a while, two white-d individuals wearing masks appeared here.


    They were the Leaf King''s personal guards - one tall and thin, the other short and chubby. Both possessed extraordinary power at the Crown level, but they dared not show themselves until Mu Ling had left.


    The tall and thin white-d guard couldn''t help but speak as he looked at the battle scars around, "It''s hard to believe, in just a few short months, this girl named Mu Ling has be so powerful."


    The short and chubby white-d guard shook his head and said, "Do you think the two of us together can be her match?"


    "No," the tall and thin guard responded immediately.


    "Do you think we can protect the king, I mean, our leader, if she wants to assassinate him?"


    "No," she said firmly.


    After the tall and thin guard finished answering, she confidently added, "But Mr. World can."


    "But what if she became stronger?"


    --


    Night Union.


    The Ring City, on the 107th floor.


    In the old abandoned factory, two savage gangs were engaged in a fierce battle, gunfire filled the air as bullets rained down, leaving both sides heavily injured and killed.


    The river ran red with blood.


    Suddenly, a tall and powerful cyborg appeared, with golden mantis des emerging from its arms. With lightning-fast speed, it swiftly killed more than ten members of the gang in an instant.


    The people from both gangs were extremely scared and began to work together to confront this towering cyborg.


    However, the resistance was futile, and soon these people were mercilessly ughtered.


    From the pile of bodies, the towering cyborg picked up a small box. Inside the box was a chip, a crucial piece of advanced technology belonging to the Noy Military. It was the very reason why the two groups had been fighting each other.


    "Warning!"


    Suddenly, he heard a voice emanating from the electronic device...


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a sniper shot from over ten kilometers away pierced through its head with exceptional precision, blowing it to pieces.


    The robot fell to the ground and passed away.


    Before long, a spider robot crawled out from the sewer, took the chip box, and went back into the sewer.


    A few minutester, at a caf¨¦ over ten kilometers away, on Old Mike''s table, where he was enjoying a hot dog, a tiny spider robot had appeared.


    And there was also a chip box.


    Inside the caf¨¦, it was bustling with peopleing and going, but no one noticed the bloodstains on the box.


    "Bad luck."


    Old Mike kept eating his hotdog, not bothering to nce at the priceless box. After all, it wasn''t something he wanted himself.


    --


    Annottales.


    In a gloomy mansion, an elderly noble sat on a dark colored sofa, engaging in a transaction with several cultists.


    Several trembling children were locked inside cages, tears streaming down their faces continuously.


    "As long as you leave what I want behind, these children will be yours..."


    The cultists nodded as one of them took out a prepared advanced relic from his pocket.


    That was a treasure that could make people young again.


    For some, it held a deadly allure.


    "Great! Wonderful! Fantastic!"


    The elderly aristocrat''s eyes sparkled with immense excitement.


    He had never been so excited in his entire life!


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry! The deal was done! Hurry, hurry, hurry!"


    The elderly aristocrat shouted, but to his dismay, the few cultists remained motionless, causing his brow to furrow instantly.


    Could it be that they wanted to deceive each other?


    Then, their bodies all fell down.


    One day, a half-beast girl dressed as a maid, with an expressionless face, was standing behind them.


    In her hand, she held a shiny silver dagger.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Help! Help, ah, ah, ah!"


    The elderly noble turned around and tried to escape. He called out loudly, but no one came to rescue him.


    The guards seemed to have vanished without a trace.


    "I am the descendant of that saint, from a noble family. You cannot kill me! I cannot die! I cannot die!"


    He begged frantically for mercy!


    In the next moment, Kaluoer had already appeared in front of him.


    The elderly noble wanted to resist, but suddenly felt dizzy and had no idea what happened afterwards.


    "I cannot..."


    Twenty days had passed since the First Doomsday Crisis happened.


    All the important figures in the world noticed that the mysterious salvation organization, Babel Tower, was bing more active.


    Babel Tower was on the move.


    Of course, no one could have imagined that the bustling activity of these poor hardworking people from Babel Tower was solely dedicated topleting daily and weekly missions for Bai Yan.

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    The Continent of Zeuo.


    This was another vige that encountered the Decaying Disaster.


    The white feathers of the snow showed no sign of stopping, and the entire world waspletely covered.


    In front of the vige entrance, the knights of the Sacred Heart stood emotionless. They were burning a pile of bodies stacked together, men, women, and children alike.


    "This was truly an endless nightmare, trying to break free but unable to do so, only sinking further into it, until the day of drowning."


    Bright and cheerful, Aurora, the Sacred Heart''s Chosen, stood among the crowd. She looked at everything before her but couldn''t find a reason to smile.


    They arrivedte this time.


    When the knights arrived, hundreds of vigers in the vige had either been transformed into demons or in by the monstrous creatures, bing lifeless corpses.


    No one managed to survive.Even though Aurora''s Knights of the Sacred Heart tirelessly rushed from afar, they were unable to change the tragic oue.


    Aurora wouldn''t think, "I can''t do anything," but she still pondered.


    If I could be stronger, could I do better? Save more people.


    Super beings wanting to be stronger, unless they have extraordinary adventures or receive divine blessings, cannot simply be powerful overnight... Under normal circumstances, of course, it is like this.


    But with the existence of the Babel Tower, everything becamepletely different.


    At the Babel Tower gathering a few days ago, Aurora and Mu Ling chatted for a while.


    Knowing how fast their progress was, Aurora first felt astonished, and then an overwhelming sense of joy washed over her.


    The Savior''s gift might bring a turning point.


    Aurora''s smile and confidence have been the pirs of the Knights of the Sacred Heart throughout these years.


    But behind Aurora''s warm smile, she had long been exhausted both physically and mentally.


    She knew that simply helping here and there was just running herself ragged, patching up the holes and unable to fundamentally save the Continent of Zeuo.


    They had to solve the problem from its root.


    "Savior... I thank you for the hope you have given me. Otherwise, on this endless journey of despair, I would have been lost and confused until my ultimate demise."


    In front of the vige, smoke filled the air.


    Arge number of transformed demon corpses from the vigers were gradually incinerated in the mes. If the bodies were not cleared by the fire, the blood of ordinary people who came into contact with them might mutate.


    "Aurora Captain, look at this!"


    Suddenly, Aurora''s assistant hurriedly approached.


    In her gloved hand, she held something. It was a dark red pebble, as if it was mixed with the scent of blood.


    "This is a special stone that has been found a few times before."


    Aurora is rescuing the victims around the Continent of Zeuo, having experienced the sites of multiple Decaying Disasters. She has already seen these kinds of stones many times.


    And no one knew why, but after each Decaying Disaster, the scene would always be left with these extremely unique pebbles that had a dark red color and a scent of blood.


    "What''s wrong?" Aurora had seen this thing more than once before, and didn''t find it strange at all.


    "This time, we discovered more than just it."


    Aurora''s assistant swallowed nervously, then became serious and carefully handed her a yellowed sheepskin scroll.


    "This is something we discovered along with these small rocks."


    Aurora picked up the scroll, lowered her head, and began to read. Her expression grew colder and colder.


    She had been investigating for several years, and now, finally, there was a small clue to the truth behind the Decaying Disaster.


    The key lies within this parchment scroll!


    On the parchment scroll, it was written about a person named Harris, who wasmanded by a mysterious being to free the Dark Gravel in this vige and summon the dark-dwelling creatures.


    Combining her past experiences, Aurora immediately understood the cause and effect as she arrived at the scene, where she could see the dark red broken stones.


    Perhaps, these dark red fragments could be the so-called Dark Gravel.


    And it was because of it that the Decaying Disaster had arisen!


    Atst!


    This terrifying Decaying Disaster has revealed the possibility of finding a fundamental solution!


    She took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement deep within her heart.


    "Why, after so many years, has the truth never been discovered, and how has it managed to stay hidden until now?"


    Aurora had long pondered whether the Decaying Disaster could be man-made. And she wasn''t the only one. Many wise individuals had been relentlessly seeking the origin of the Decaying Disaster.


    However, after so many years had passed, even until today, Aurora finally discovered the crucial information that unraveled the formation of the Decaying Disaster.


    It was very peculiar, wasn''t it?


    Why could it be concealed for so long? Why did the culprits happen to make a mistake this time?


    Aurora fell into deep thought.


    She looked at her assistant and said, "We need to search for this person named Harris, and we also need to find the origin of ''Dark Gravel''. These are the two new crucial leads we have in our hands right now, and they are the only two leads we have found in years."


    The assistant asked next, "Should we inform the church about this matter?"


    "Um."


    Aurora nodded gently. She was born in the church and was raised by the church.


    Aurora knew very well that the Heavenly God Church was actually in control of the Holy Light Kingdom.


    Although Aurora, in present times, despised the church for isting themselves and neglecting the world''s impending destruction, she also knew it would be better to inform the church about the intelligence.


    Perhaps the rity of the information brought by this intelligence could lead to a change in attitude among the higher-ups of the Heavenly God Church, no longer opting for istion and waiting for death.


    Their number was simply too small. In order to immediately find the person named "Harris" on this parchment and discover the presence of the "Dark Gravel," they would need the assistance of the Heavenly God Church.


    "Um, we can''t just inform the church, we have to convince the church to search for the information upstairs together."


    Aurora quickly made a judgment.


    In fact, relying solely on these dozen knights and a hundred followers, it would take at least a few years, if not decades, to search for clues on the vast continent.


    But the people on the Continent of Zeuo really didn''t have that much time left!


    To solve the problem quickly, they could only rely on the vast resources possessed by the Heavenly God Church.


    "Okay, I understand," replied the assistant.


    Aurora turned around, gathering the knights and followers of her knightly order, and loudly issuedmands before them.


    "Next, we are going to the Holy Light Kingdom. Let''s depart right away! Off to the Heavenly God Church!"


    Everyone looked at me, and I looked at everyone else, with a hint of confusion in our eyes.


    Most of these knights and followers had a deep aversion towards the Heavenly God Church.


    But they were still willing to obey the captain''s orders.


    Aurora sighed as well. Many years had passed, and now she would once again return to the Heavenly God Church. But this time, it would definitely not be a homing.


    Aurora knew deep down that she would never return to the Heavenly God Church again.


    This time, she was determined to convince the leader of the Heavenly God Church, His Majesty Silger, to deploy personnel to search for "Harris" and "Dark Gravel" in the Continent of Zeuo.


    Just as she was about to set off, she suddenly noticed a thick ck mist looming not far ahead.


    "Be careful, Captain!" shouted the assistant immediately.


    "That was..."


    Aurora paused for a moment, and quickly realized what the ck mist was... It was a teleportation from the Babel Tower.


    The people of the Babel Tower?


    Aurora was a little surprised, but not very astonished.


    After all, being able to go to Noah''s world, there was no reason why the Core Operators of Noah''s world couldn''te to their own world.


    The Savior indeed wanted to save this world!


    Aurora''s heart was filled with joy.


    Next, a figure of a woman in a red dress emerged from the ck mist.


    Aurora immediately furrowed her brow.


    It was her!


    The Babel Tower was Noah''s strongest Core Operator, a vampire named the Scarlet Moon!


    "Is that really you?" Aurora sighed.


    The Scarlet Moon wore a brilliant crimson cloak, standing out in this perpetually snow-covered world.


    She noticed Aurora and the others, nodding gently.


    The Scarlet Moonzily said, "The Savior''s new mission is to protect you on your journey to a ce called the Heavenly God Church...sounds quite boring, to be honest."


    Indeed, it was the Savior of Babel Tower who entrusted her with the task, and Aurora wasn''t the least bit surprised.


    The Scarlet Moon nced at the numerous charred remains but didn''t pay much attention. She simply urged everyone to quicklyplete the mission.


    She didn''t care at all about the situation in other worlds.


    "Let''s go, hurry up andplete the mission."


    But when ites to a vampire, Aurora still feels a little uneasy.


    She nodded and said, "Indeed, we are indeed going to the Heavenly God Church, where the Savior will send you. I am d... but you have to promise me that on the way, you won''t eat people or harm anyone recklessly."


    "Ah?"


    Upon hearing this, the Scarlet Moon waspletely stunned.


    She finally noticed the seriousness and vignce in the knights'' eyes. With a disdainful smile, sheughed.


    "I am not some kind of wild monster, how could I just randomly eat people?"


    However, the knights present thought to themselves, "But vampires are inherently savage monsters, aren''t they?"


    Aurora shook her head, deciding to trust the Savior''s judgment.


    She called out to her followers, saying:


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Thedy in front of us is just like me. We''re both chosen by the Savior of Babel Tower. She will protect us on our journey!"


    Once again, everyone looked at me, and I looked at them.


    There was no other choice. The knights and followers could only trust their leader, as she was the embodiment of everyone''s belief.


    In a world filled with despair, the only way to have the motivation to survive is to maintain one''s belief.


    But as they set out on their journey, the members of the knight''s order still kept their distance from Scarlet Moon. Each person''s eyes were filled with caution.


    There was no other choice. Vampires in the Continent of Zeuo were indeed savage and cruel creatures of darkness.


    The captain insisted on bringing along a powerful and terrifying vampire. It was like willingly sticking one''s hand into a wolf''s mouth and then iming that it would never be bitten.


    Clearly, all of this belonged to the realm of unimaginable actions.


    Scarlet Moon, all alone, stepped onto a carriage of the knight''s order, squinted her eyes, andzily went to sleep with a graceful posture.


    She didn''t care at all about the gazes of others.


    However, since Aurora is already a member of Babel Tower, she belongs to one''s ownpanions.


    We must protect her no matter what!


    Scarlet Moon suddenly opened her eyes, her face icy cold, and said, "So, you''ve alsoe."

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    Inside the carriage, the Scarlet Moon calmly embraced Bai Yan.


    The two of them silently embraced each other.


    Blood continuously flowed from Bai Yan''s neck, entering the mouth of the Scarlet Moon. He remained indifferent to this.


    Her heart was filled with joy and calmness.


    Finally, Bai Yan pushed the Scarlet Moon away once again.


    "What''s wrong? Aren''t you used to it yet?"


    After sucking the blood, the Scarlet Moon calmly looked at Profligate sitting beside her and said, "There''s no use in trying to escape. I will find you... and from now on, you won''t be able to rid yourself of me. You will always exist as a reserve of food for me."


    "Your words sound too arrogant, shouldn''t it be that you can''t leave me?"


    Bai Yan, sitting on the other side of the carriage, shook his head.He smiled, ignoring the Scarlet Moon''s deliberate arrogance.


    The Scarlet Moon also fell silent, simply sitting quietly on the other side of the carriage.


    They continued to follow the Knight Order, journeying together.


    This time, the Savior Bai Yan not only sent the Scarlet Moon, but also ventured into the otherworld himself to personally fulfill the mission.


    Because he was always curious about the world outside of Noah, he knew that if given the chance, he definitely wanted to go and see it for himself.


    Oh, the otherworld.


    Although the world he found himself in after crossing over was already considered an otherworldpared to his hometown, Bai Yan still wanted to see more of the otherworlds.


    Two dayster, the knight''s team stopped at a small town in the outskirts of a holy city to resupply.


    However, Bai Yan didn''t let anyone discover his presence. Instead, he silently observed everything.


    Even though it was just a weekly mission, the process took much longer than expected.


    However, Bai Yan had already known from watching Aurora''s livestreams that the flow of time in this world was not the same as in Noah''s world.


    Instead, it was about two and a half times as much.


    Although it had been two days here, in Noah''s world, it should have only been less than a day.


    --


    The night had fallen.


    The Knights of the Sacred Heart rested together in the inn of the small town.


    Aurora, all alone in a room, hadn''t even taken off her golden armor. Instead, she lit an oilmp and carefully examined the yellowed parchment scroll.


    "Strange, I''ve never seen this type of material before."


    Aurora furrowed her brows slightly as she discovered that the object in her hand wasn''t actually a parchment scroll, but merely resembled one.


    In fact, it was made of a special material that she had never seen before, one that was quite intricate. It didn''t look like any natural material.


    "..."


    Aurora shook her head, unsure of what significance this clue held.


    Something she had never seen before.


    The small town they currently lived in was located very close to the headquarters of the Heavenly God Church, a bustling city with a poption of at least several hundred thousand, thriving with peopleing and going.


    It lookedpletely different from the post-apocalyptic scenes in other regions.


    However, Aurora knew one thing very well: the former small town didn''t actually have so many people before.


    It was because Decaying Disasters would never ur around the Holy City that the small town had attracted several times the poption in these few years.


    In fact, there were even more people pouring into the Holy City, and as a result, there were problems with security and prices.


    Aurora couldn''t fall asleep, so she left her room and ventured alone to the stable.


    While pondering, she fed her Dragon Blood War Horse with night grass.


    "I always feel that something is strange, not right... What could it be?"


    The Dragon Blood War Horse snorted heavily, its nostrils making a loud sound.


    It greatly enjoyed the way it was treated.


    For so many years, this Dragon Blood War Horse had been like a family member to Aurora.


    Aurora suddenly looked startled, as someone approached.


    "Aurora, is it you who has returned?"


    A voice came from outside the stable.


    Aurora, who had sensed it all along, turned around and saw the towering figure of an orc standing outside the door.


    That was a white bear man, over two meters tall, wearing gray armor, and carrying a huge de on his back.


    This de was quite enormous, possibly close to three meters in length.


    It was not a weapon meant for dealing with humanoid creatures at all.


    Aurora knew that it was a weapon meant for fighting dragons and giants... the Dragonyer Sword.


    "Knight Bernard, are you here?"


    Aurora had already recognized that the white bear-like creature in front of her was none other than one of the three knightmanders of the Heavenly God Church.


    The three knightmanders are all esteemed and respected figures within the Heavenly God Church, holding high positions of authority and admiration.


    Aurora knew that the knightmander standing before her, Bernard, was the only beastman among the three. He had earned the title of knightmander through relentless battles, ying monsters and enemies, and protecting the people, which ultimately granted him this exceptional honor.


    His noble character was spoken of by all.


    "Um, it''s me, Aurora."


    The pr bear beastman''s tone was somewhat solemn, as if hesitating about something.


    "Why did youe here?"


    Aurora spoke right away, "We are going back to the Holy City this time to discuss something with King Silger. It''s a very important matter!"


    "Is what you want to talk about rted to the Decaying Disaster?" Bernard, the pr bear beastman, suddenly asked.


    "Yes."


    Aurora nodded without hesitation and shared all the information she knew.


    Of course, she didn''t reveal the matter of the Babel Tower.


    The bear-like creature Bernard fell silent for a moment, then said, "Actually, you should not havee back, Aurora."


    He unfastened the enormous sword strapped to his back.


    "We should not be enemies... Why is it like this..."


    "Hmm?"


    Aurora realized that something was wrong.


    In the next moment, a tall and muscr bear-like creature, with a massive dragon-ying sword in hand, swung it fiercely towards Aurora''s head!


    Without mercy!


    "Sir Knight!"


    Aurora swiftly moved back, barely evading the colossal dragon-ying de.


    "Boom!"


    In the midst of a tremendous roar, the terrifying power shook everything around. The earth cracked, and the inn crumbled in an instant.


    Amidst the swirling dust, Aurora''s heart felt a pang of sorrow. She knew that the ordinary people inside the inn would not survive.


    Before my eyes, Bernard, the knight captain... no matter what kind of person he used to be, now he can only be my enemy!


    She swung thence made of radiance, thrusting it towards the knight captain, only to have it easily blocked by the colossal Dragon yer Sword.


    "Aurora, do you still wish to fight me?"


    The pr bear beastman swung his weapon, relentlessly attacking without defending.


    Every time he brandished his weapon, it unleashed a tremendous power, capable of shredding even a dragon into pieces in an instant.


    But Aurora, unfazed, wielded a spear nearly three meters long with just one hand, matching his strength blow for blow.


    She had be much stronger.


    The two enormous weapons continuously shed, making it hard to determine the winner.


    "Huh?"


    Bernard, the knight captain, found it unbelievable the strength that Aurora had disyed. After all, when she had initially defected from the church, she hadn''t even reached the level of a Crown.


    What is happening to her power now?


    The Chosen Gun!


    Aurora took a deep breath, her body enveloped in divine energy, emitting a radiant golden light.


    She leaped forward like a golden shooting star, fiercely colliding with Sir Bernard''s Dragon-ying Greatsword.


    "Boom!"


    A crack appeared.


    The Chosen Gun!


    Aurora once again became imbued with divine power, and she lunged towards the Dragon-ying Sword with another mighty strike.


    "Bang!"


    The crack grew evenrger.


    "Ouch!"


    Bernard, the knightmander, let out a furious roar like a wild warrior. In an instant, his body radiated a bright red light, leaping several tens of meters into the air. With immense strength, he swung his mighty dragon-ying sword towards Aurora!


    Aurora gazed at him.


    The Chosen Gun!


    Third time! Third strike!


    "Bam!"


    In an instant, the Dragon yer Sword was shattered into pieces!


    "You have be powerful, Aurora,"


    Sir Bernard, kneeling on the ground, looked at the towering and muscr white bear man, who was dripping with blood but had a calm expression.


    "But it was no use anymore... No matter what I tried, it was all useless."


    Aurora stood in front of Bernard, pointing hernce towards his chest, but she didn''t thrust it any further.


    "Bernard, please tell me the whole truth!"


    She had realized that the nearby holy city might not be the ce she should go to.


    But why was all of this happening?

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    The tall knight, a man with a bear-like appearance, knelt on the ground, devoid of any honor. His eyes were clouded, and his body was drenched in blood.


    Until this day, the white bear man had never chosen to reveal the truth.


    Perhaps it was because revealing the truth held no meaning.


    The white bear man fell into deep thought.


    "Why..."


    His voice was deep, filled with sadness and despair.


    "We, who have lost the protection of the gods, are so weak and vulnerable..."


    The white bear man, Bernard, fell into a silence, appearing utterly lost and dispirited.


    "Sir Bernard... please tell me the truth... perhaps, there is still time to change everything. I know that a noble knight like you must have his reasons.""No, you don''t understand anything."


    You don''t say anything, how could I possibly understand?


    Aurora was almost infuriated, she really disliked the other person''s "mysterious" behavior.


    No matter how much Aurora pleaded, scolded, she couldn''t make this knight, who had lost his spirit and faith, recover again.


    Aurora simply couldn''t understand.


    What hidden story could possibly have made him turn into the person he is today?


    Could it be...


    In fact, they already knew that the Light God had fallen!


    It is very likely that the Heavenly God Church is aware of the fact of God''s downfall; otherwise, Knight Bernard would not have made those remarks just now.


    Aurora furrowed her brows.


    However, just like this, it still couldn''t exin everything that happened, let alone exin the Decaying Disaster.


    She suddenly thought of a very important thing, and immediately her eyebrows raised, as she asked in a cold voice, "Sir Bernard, in the many years since the Decaying Disaster urred, have all the people who discovered clues to the truth been dealt with by you?"


    "Yes."


    The white bear man Bernard didn''t deny, but instead directly admitted his wrongdoing.


    Through the guilty tone in his voice, it was evident that no remorse was hidden, but it seemed that he also didn''t regret his actions.


    "Curse it!"


    Aurora gritted her teeth, her anger now unstoppable and seething!


    His hands trembled, desperately trying to control his anger, preventing himself from impaling the white bear man with his spear and ending his life right then and there.


    Those brave individuals, just like oneself!


    After they discovered the clues to the truth of the Decaying Disaster, they could simply ignore them and choose not to notify the church.


    Since these people wanted the Heavenly God Church to know the clues, it meant that they were eager and determined individuals who wished to save the world.


    They wanted to save their beloved friends and family, rescue unfamiliar strangers, and protect the home that belonged to everyone!


    However, the determined individuals were deceived and suppressed by the malicious actions of the Heavenly God Church!


    Aurora, who had initially felt a strong dislike for the Heavenly God Church, now harbored feelings of hatred in her heart.


    Even if there were any big secrets, she could never forgive the Heavenly God Church!


    "You... are unworthy to be called children of the gods!"


    The white bear man stayed silent, trembling with fear.


    At that moment, numerous bubbles suddenly appeared around, surprising Aurora. She looked at them with astonishment.


    One after another, enormous bubbles floated in the air, each with a diameter of at least one meter.


    They were gently floating in the air.


    Inside the inn, all the terrified ordinary people were now safely trapped inside bubbles,pletely unharmed.


    Aurora and the White Bear Man Knight looked at this scene with great astonishment.


    "Who aplished this?" wondered the White Bear Man Knight in amazement.


    Afterwards, two people appeared not far away.


    Aurora discovered that one of them was the Scarlet Moon, and the other was none other than Mr. Moriarty, Profligate.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Clearly, it was Profligate who saved the innocent ones present.


    And Aurora''s knights also appeared shortly after, swiftly surrounding them.


    "Captain, what happened exactly?"


    "He, Bernard, the Knight Commander!" eximed the assistant in shock. Upon seeing the condition they were in, he knew they had certainly been through a terrible battle.


    The assistant took a deep breath, his gaze turning cold as he asked, "Captain, what''s going on? Isn''t he a high-ranking knight of the Heavenly God Church? Are our enemies actually from the Heavenly God Church?"


    The knights surrounded the injured white bear man in an orderly manner, each of them wearing a cold expression.


    Even in the face of a potential conflict with the Heavenly God Church, the knights wholeheartedly trusted Captain Aurora. They immediately recognized that Knight Bernard and the Heavenly God Church could be enemies!


    "..."


    Aurora shook her head, not saying a word.


    Instead, she looked at Mr. Profligate and the Scarlet Moon.


    They were able to help themselves.


    Aurora said to Profligate, who was not far away, "This Knight Commander Bernard is here to cover up the truth. He should know something, even the whole truth, but it''s evident that he doesn''t want to tell us."


    "I could also tell that he didn''t want to speak."


    Bai Yan walked out from the crowd and, amidst the puzzled gazes of everyone, approached Aurora''s side.


    The white bear man, Knight Commander Bernard, said in a deep voice, "I will not speak of anything."


    "I know."


    Bai Yan nodded gently, a smile appearing on his face.


    In the next moment, he activated his psychic powers and essed the hidden memories of the kneeling orc knightmander.


    "Ah!" the white bear man roared, trying to resist, but his eyes gradually became confused.


    Psychic Dancers at the level of Potential Apocalypse possess an immense tidal-like psychic power, making them incredibly strong and not to be easily resisted.


    "Aha, I see now..."


    Bai Yan continued to recall memories, gradually understanding the reasons behind everything, and suddenly realized that it was much moreplicated than he had imagined.


    This time, the troublemaker was not really a cult member.


    But rather, it was a different kind of threat from another diverse universe.


    In a certain sense, this threat might even be more terrifying than cult members...


    "Mr. Profligate, what do you see?"


    Aurora was extremely eager, and she asked right away, she really wanted to know... What is the truth behind the Decaying Disaster, after all?


    Aurora had been searching for this answer for many years.


    Very important!


    "I saw a giant obstacle."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath. He waspletely unaware that Aurora would face suchplex difficulties.


    He turned to Aurora and gazed into her eyes, saying, "Sacred Heart''s Chosen, take your knights and followers and leave the town first, away from the royal city."


    After a moment of silence, Aurora asked, "So, Your Majesty Silger from the Heavenly God Church, are you indeed one of the masterminds behind all of this?"


    "No, Silger is already dead," Bai Yan said.


    "What?"


    Aurora and the knights were filled with astonishment.


    King Silger is the absolute leader of the Heavenly God Church and the ruler of several nations, including the Holy Light Kingdom. He can even be called the ruler of the entire Continent of Zeuo!


    Surprisingly... King Silger has already passed away!


    "He took his own life."


    The voice of the White Bear Man Knight came again, filled with despair and sadness.


    Took his own life?


    Aurora felt a wave of dizziness, an unprecedented fear and despair welled up from deep within her heart.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of enemy would make the ruler of the Continent of Zeuo so desperate, to the point of giving up resistance and choosing to end it all by taking their own life!


    "What on earth, why?"


    Bai Yan looked deeply at Aurora and finally spoke, "Sacred Heart''s Chosen, what I''m about to say next, you should try your best to understand. The situation is even moreplicated than you think."


    --


    Bai Yan, disguised as Viscount Edmond, returned to his home in Annottales.


    Kaluoer, with an expressionless face, was helping him change his clothes.


    The two, ying the roles of "master and servant," cooperated seamlessly and had been living together like this in the estate.


    Bai Yan had already noticed that Kaluoer, as a "person," had fully regained her emotions.


    She would often y pranks on herself with an expressionless face.


    For example, she would intentionally rece the ingredients in the red tea with mud, purposely add cold water while taking a bath, and even engage in a student''s mischief of putting frogs in her own clothes.


    In thest adventure inside the Spirit of Dionysus'' domain, Kaluoer even decided to dress up as a girl, which turned out to be another yful prank.


    She had no expression on her face at that moment. Bai Yan even thought that Kaluoer was truly discussing matters at hand!


    Later, he would discover that this fellow had been ying pranks on purpose!


    Bai Yan didn''t indulge Kaluoer either. Every time, he would respond to her pranks, but this young girl seemedpletely unaffected by his teasing. She always maintained an expressionless demeanor.


    "Thank you very much, Kaluoer."


    After he put on his clothes, Bai Yan nodded gently in front of the full-length mirror.


    "So I''ll take my leave, sir," he said, bowing.


    Kaluoer curtsied gently and turned around to leave.


    Not long ago, Bai Yan personally embarked on the weekly mission in the Continent of Zeuo and managed toplete it quitefortably.


    He escorted the group to the royal city, and from the memories of the White Bear Knight Captain, he discovered the true nature of the Decaying Disaster.


    The former was not a task.


    Thetter, in fact, was the weekly mission for this time.


    So Bai Yan had actually known in advance that Aurora''s group would be attacked, therefore he used the enchantment of "Mysterious Magic" to effortlessly save everyone present.


    Then, Bai Yan obtained the truth about the Decaying Disaster from the memories of the White Bear Orc.


    Far moreplicated than he had imagined!


    Once upon a time, as Viscount Edmond, Bai Yan had attended a noble gathering in Annottales. The host of the gathering, Duke Murray, had spoken to him about the Bn World.


    It is said that in Bn World, there are remnants of the Original People. The Kingdom of Dark Light, which has already colonized the main civilization of Bn, and the Noy Military, which has attempted to excavate the remnants, directly shed in Bn.


    Simr things also happened in the continent where Aurora lived.


    However, Aurora''s civilization... was the one that had been colonized.


    Yes, that''s how it happened!


    Tylor.


    A very powerful giant civilization.


    It had long discovered the weak civilization on the Continent of Zeuo. After the fall of the Light God, the army of the Tylor civilization immediately invaded this world.


    They easily defeated the defenders of the Continent of Zeuo, forcing the people of the Heavenly God Church to spread the Decaying Disaster everywhere.


    In order to produce a resource that Tylor needed, they created the phenomenon of Decaying Disaster.


    If the Heavenly God Church refuses to cooperate, the army of the Tylor civilization willpletely destroy the entire continent.


    And so, the Heavenly God Church ultimately decided to yield, and the Tylor civilization promised to leave behind ten percent of the poption on the Continent of Zeuo... on the condition that they obediently cooperate and stop any unnecessary resistance.


    That''s how it happened, the Decaying Disaster erupted.


    On the Continent of Zeuo, one region after another, the people were "sacrificed," bing raw materials for the resources needed by the Tylor civilization. Their deaths were utterly meaningless.


    Despair filled the hearts of everyone who knew the truth, including the leader of the Heavenly God Church in Zeuo, His Majesty Silger. Several years ago, he chose to take his own life.


    The truth of the matter was truly beyond Aurora''s expectations.


    But when she learned all of this, she was frozen in shock, then quicklyposed herself and questioned Mr. Profligate.


    That was a Tylor civilization that she had never even heard of, yet they had turned her world upside down. How powerful could they possibly be?


    Aurora took a deep breath and asked earnestly, "Just how powerful are they? They must be so formidable that even Silger, the half-god and top-tier powerhouse, dare not defy them!"


    So, Bai Yan informed Aurora about the terrifying aspects of the Tylor civilization.


    This was also the first time he had heard of this civilization.


    But from the memories of the White Bear Knight and the information he obtained, along with the introduction in the "Babel Tower" game, Bai Yan had already gained a lot of knowledge about the Tylor civilization.


    Inside the study of the Tulip Manor.


    Bai Yan sat on the chair and once again opened the "Babel Tower" game on his phone. He looked at the introduction about the Tylor civilization.


    "Civilization: Tylor" (unbeknownst to him).


    "Civilization level index: 3175."


    Tylor = Tylor, tinum Dragon = tinum Dragon.


    "Venturing through hundreds of universes, ruling over thousands ofs, the colossal empire was governed by a parliamentary republic. The autocratic empire, founded by the divine tinum Dragon n three million, four hundred and fifty thousand years ago, transformed into an elder council system after the fall of the tinum Dragon deity. It is now perpetually led by nine immortal dragon ns."


    "Tylor, who prides himself on believing in freedom, cherishing peace, and emphasizing inclusiveness, is a grand alliance formed by more than a thousand wise races. The alliance recognizes the Warcraft races as citizens, and the total poption registered in Tylor exceeds five trillion."


    "In terms of numbers, Tylor doesn''t have a dominant race. The dragon race, which is the ruling race, makes up less than one-thousandth of the total poption. Tylor''s magic, technology, and divine arts are highly developed. Rather than resorting to violent warfare, Tylor currently favors a diplomatic approach focused on peaceful development."


    "This civilization doesn''t currently offer any legend points."


    After reading the introduction, Bai Yan had a lot of thoughts running through his mind.


    All I can say is that there is one thing that is without a doubt.


    The Tylor civilization is definitely a heavyweight presence!


    Aurora''s homnd, the Holy Light Kingdom, had a poption of just over five million people. In contrast, their enemies had a staggering poption of over fifty trillion.


    When she discovered the truth, her whole body felt dizzy and confused.


    As for the other members of the Holy Light Knights, they couldn''t evenprehend the existence of civilizations from outer space, finding the whole conceptpletely unbelievable.


    For someone from ancient times, the amount of information was too overwhelming.


    At first, Aurora thought that the true cause of the Decaying Disaster was either a cult group or the Outer Gods.


    She even considered that the higher-ups of the Heavenly God Church had already been taken control of by a cult group.


    But what does it mean to be colonized by an extraterrestrial civilization... Aurora couldn''t understand it at all!


    Bai Yan also found it inexplicable.


    However, what he felt was not quite right was a little different from what Aurora felt.


    Because ording to the description given by the "Babel Tower" game, Tylor is not a civilization that is enthusiastic about conquest and colonization, and its moral index is not very low, so why would it create the terrifying Decaying Disaster?


    "Perhaps their love for peace is only directed towards non-native civilizations?"


    This, on the other hand, was a possibility.


    In the first ythrough of the "Babel Tower" game, Bai Yan naturally encountered civilizations and creatures from the Otherworld.


    Among them, there were some that were exceptionally powerful, while others were rtively weak.


    However, immensely powerful super-dominant civilizations with vast territories, like the "Tylor" civilization, mostly exist only in the background story.


    The Noah civilization was already quite powerful, butpared to the formidable Tylor, it was merely a small extent.


    Through the unraveling of the "Real Digital World," Bai Yan had alreadye to understand the rules of civilization level ssification.


    In the world of civilizations, the strength and quantity of powerful individuals were just one aspect. More importantly, it was about the overall well-being of the civilization, its military prowess, and the extent of its territorial control.


    And there was one more very important point, which was how influential the civilization was in the diverse multiverse.


    Suddenly, out popped Tylor, who was incredibly powerful!


    "Anyway, now in the Holy City of the Holy Light Kingdom, there are indeed people from the Tylor civilization."


    Bai Yan muttered to himself.


    "And, they hadplete control over the top level of the Heavenly God Church."


    Since that was the case, he knew he had to go to the Holy City himself or send someone to investigate the truth in the near future.


    Aurora''s problem was the problem of the Babel Tower, the Decaying Disaster had to be resolved, and Bai Yan needed to stop this tragic continuation.


    "If we could also benefit while solving these problems, that would be great."


    Luckily, it seemed that the Babel Tower was also aware of his thoughts. Just then, a game notification appeared on Bai Yan''s phone.


    A new event promptly begins.


    "Free Zeuo!"

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    "Zeuo needs to be saved!"


    In a small town outside the sacred city, snowkes danced in the air.


    At the entrance of the town stood a ragged fur-d prophet. His hair was wild, and his eyes were blind. He raised his wooden staff high and waved it continuously.


    The voice of the fur-d prophet was deep and powerful, filled with anger and determination!


    "The Holy Light Kingdom needs to be saved! Otherwise, everyone will meet a terrible fate, as the end of days has arrived! Thend has already fallen into ruin, and we, the people, must rescue this world!"


    "I know you want to ask, can the mighty Light God up above, the great Light God, save this terrifying world gued by the Decaying Disaster?"


    "At this point in time, the answer has already been revealed! Sadly, even the Heavenly God Church cannot save us! The once great Light God, now, cannot save us either!"


    "Ah! What a sad fate, like a raging storm, sweeping away the fragile people! The weak ones kneel down in prayer, unaware that the heavenly gods have already fallen!"


    Around the prophet with the beast skin, there were probably only a dozen listeners, mostly elderly, weak, and sickly individuals from out of town. There were only one or two grown men present here.This is a small town near the holy city, maybe because it needed to provide food for the holy city, it was always well-protected and never faced any Decaying Disasters. Even the frozen soil was easily dealt with by the Heavenly God Church''s extraordinary powers, so thend could be cultivated. As a result, people lived rtively well here.


    The audience for the beast skin prophet''s "enticing words" was actually not veryrge.


    Just at that moment, the aged beast skin prophet suddenly stretched out his trembling, weathered finger and pointed towards the sky.


    "I saw it! I saw it!"


    "That was the arrival of the Savior, Hising will restore order to our world! In that time, our children will no longer cry! Vulnerable women will no longer be afraid! Suffering men will no longer feel sad! Radiance and warmth will eventually return to the earth!"


    The beast skin prophet''s face turned red and his eyes sparkled, while the listeners were all stunned, their emotions stirred up.


    "Deceptive words!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout made the onlookers scatter immediately.


    The knight captain, dressed in red and golden armor, rode on a ck steed covered in scars.


    He led a group of holy city knights, who appeared and surrounded the prophet of the beast skins.


    The prophet of the beast skins chuckled and gazed at the knight captain dressed in red and golden armor.


    "You! You are a person of sorrow! I have already glimpsed your destiny!"


    "Take them away!"manded the knight captain in red and golden armor.


    The prophet of the beast skins suddenly screamed madly, "Ah, ah, ah! You feeble survivors! Only the Savior can guide us, for the gods have long fallen! Fallen, oh!"


    The angry knights quickly dragged him away, while the knight captain in red and golden armor had an unfriendly expression on his face, as if pondering something.


    After leading the patrol for a while, he arrived in front of thepletely restored inn and stayed there for a while.


    "Bernard, the clumsy bear, couldn''t even defeat a woman... Or perhaps, did he team up with Aurora and escape together?"


    The captain in red and golden armor shook his head, chose to lead the team away, and returned to the holy city.


    The holy city didn''t have any snowfall.


    The whole city remained just as busy, clean, and orderly as it had been over a decade ago.


    Even if the entire Continent of Zeuo turned into winter, the holy city still experienced the regr four seasons.


    As for the reason, people said it was because of the protection of the Light God, but only a few high-ranking members of the church knew the true situation.


    In a distantnd, there was a knight named Garfield, who wore a shiny suit of armor. He had a handsome face and fiery red hair.


    He had always been called the "Great Knight of Honor" by the people. Among the three knights of the Heavenly God Church, he was the strongest in terms of strength.


    ording to Noah''s ssification, he possessed power equivalent to a Potential Apocalypse.


    In fact, among the three knights of the Heavenly God Church, there is only Garfield remaining.


    The Great Knight Bernard, the white bear man, disappeared without a trace, while the other Great Knight perished in battle against Tylor''s army. However, just like King Silger, their deaths were kept secret, hidden from public knowledge.


    After returning to the holy city, Garfield in his red and golden armor headed straight for the residence of the church.


    Inside the church residence, the priests knelt on the ground, silently praying, with no one daring to lift their heads.


    For many years, they had been doing this, hoping that the mighty Light God would bring forth a miracle to end the Decaying Disaster.


    In the past, Aurora felt that it was all in vain, so she chose to leave the Heavenly God Church.


    The singing echoes of the choir filled Garfield''s ears as he walked through the sacred corridor paved with golden tiles. Without uttering a word, he made his way directly into the magnificent and radiant Hall of Light.


    The iron boots stepped on the floor, producing a loud sound.


    The Hall of Light used to be the ce where King Silger would listen to divine prophecies.


    Garfield humbly knelt down on one knee, while in front of him, a slowly rotating ck sphere was floating.


    "The substitute."


    Garfield spoke calmly and said, "As per your instructions, we have created another Decaying Disaster and extracted the things you all need."


    [Okay.]


    From the ck sphere, a voice that was not human, but rather resembled the growl of a wild beast, suddenly came forth. However, it transformed into the word "okay" in Garfield''s ears.


    This is a Tylors who is responsible for delivering orders among the Tylors people.


    Garfield nowpletely obeys him.


    Many years ago, Garfield still remembered the epic battle in his heart.


    In those days, the battlefield was far from the Holy City. Many powerful beings from the Continent of Zeuo, led by King Silger, voluntarily came to the ce where the Tylors hadnded.


    Garfield and the other three knight captains were also among them. At that time, they were all filled with confidence, believing that they would never lose this war.


    Finally, it turned out to be a one-sided oue.


    Facing the mighty army sent by the Tylor civilization, only King Silger and a few other demigods were able to resist. The rest of the people, unable to even defend themselves, were powerless.


    The sky zed with red hues, thend filled with turmoil, and countless majestic spaceships adorned with dragon patterns soared through the universe.


    Garfield felt such immense fear for the first time!


    The power that he once proudly cherished turned out to be so minuscule.


    The ultimate oue of the battle was that, except for the demigods of King Silger who either perished or were captured on the spot.


    And the ruler of the Heavenly God Church, King Silger, was also stripped of his formidable powers by the fearful enemy, losing all his dignity and being reduced to a mere puppet.


    This battle directlyid the foundation for the future of the Continent of Zeuo.


    Even though the military of the Tylor civilization has withdrawn and left no one directly governing the Continent of Zeuo, the teleportation portals they established remain, ready to dispatch armies at any given time.


    The people of Zeuo still could not resist.


    "Oh, and there''s one more thing, Mr. Agent."


    After much thought, Garfield decided to tell Aurora about it.


    "Aurora, the former saint of the church, has been searching for the truth outside for the past few years. Recently, she seems to have discovered some clues and has returned to the holy city with the knight''s team..."


    [Erased]


    From within the rotating ck sphere, a roaring sound emerged once again, transforming into the meaning of "erased."


    Garfield immediately exined, "I sent Bernard, the chief of the Pr Bear Knights, to eliminate her... But afterst night''s battle, both Aurora and Bernard vanished... I''m sorry, they might have escaped together."


    [...]


    [Don''t dy the n]


    Garfield hoped that Tylors would provide some support, however, the other party only conveyed a sense of dissatisfaction.


    Let them solve the specific trouble situation themselves.


    Oh no!


    Garfield felt really upset, but he didn''t dare to go against the other person''s will.


    On one hand, it was because he waspletely scared by the beating.


    On the other hand, Garfield hoped that, once only ten percent of the Zeuo people remained after the Decaying Disaster, he could be the Emperor of the Continent of Zeuo with the support of the Tylors.


    Although there were many people stronger than him on the Continent of Zeuo, he was the Commander of the Heavenly God Church, which gave him a high and respected position as well as being the rightful leader.


    As long as he had the support of the Tylors, bing the Emperor of the New Era was not an impossible dream!


    So, Garfield tried his best to please the Tylors.


    He felt that he hadn''t done anything wrong, and all of this was a result of circumstances beyond his control.


    Even if it was someone else, they wouldn''t be able to stop the current disasters and suffering of the Zeuo people.


    On this basis, it was only natural to seek one''s own benefit.


    "Agent, I will surely eliminate anyone who stands in the way of our n."


    --


    On Bai Yan''s phone, a new event called "Liberating Zeuo" had already appeared.


    This was a medium-sized event.


    "The power of the Tylor civilization was indeed a bit exaggerated, but freeing Zeuo was just a medium-sized task, deemed not too difficult by the Babel Tower, right?"


    Bai Yan tilted his head slightly, and the uingrge-scale event before the deadline was Annottales'' "Dark Night Lost City."


    At that time, there were many tasks that needed to bepleted, and the quality of the enemies was indeed quite high.


    So it was arge-scale event, you see.


    However, even though the Dead Silence sect was formidable, it couldn''t possiblypare to the colossal dominance of the Tylor civilization.


    The strength of both sides was extremely mismatched.


    But the "liberation of Zeuo" in the Babel Tower was merely a small-scale event.


    Bai Yan carefully examined the details of the "liberation of Zeuo" event and had already gained a good understanding of the overall situation.


    "I see... the colonizers in Zeuo are not as terrifying as imagined... the truly formidable Zeuo army cannot be constantly stationed here."


    The new activitysted for seven days.


    In the first five days of the seven-day period, they were required to dispatch two Core Operators every day to the Continent of Zeuo to deal with the Decaying Disasters.


    On the seventh day, the Savior would be asked to send three Core Operators to enter the holy city of the Heavenly God Church and destroy the teleportation array left by the Tylors.


    Bai Yan urately grasped the situation, there are definitely not many Tylors left in the holy city or, in other words, on the Continent of Zeuo.


    The Decaying Disasters, it was most likely done by the defectors of the Heavenly God Church.


    Since that''s the case, the main boss of "Liberating Zeuo" is very likely to be Aurora, a member of the Heavenly God Church herself.


    "Well, considering it this way, the strength of the BOSS shouldn''t be particrly difficult, it''s more like a transitional challenge."


    However, before the activity began, Bai Yan first discovered that Ganis had sessfully returned from the trials in the Shadow Kingdom.


    Ganis sessfully obtained a legendary martial art technique.


    "Bathing in blood!"


    Bai Yan clicked on the detailed information about "Bathing in Blood" and discovered that it was a rather powerful passive martial art technique.


    Simply put, it was the ability to strongly suck blood!


    Ganis himself suffered more severe injuries, the greater the damage he caused, the more life force he could absorb.


    And it was also an ability that didn''t have any cost associated with it.


    "So, does the "Fist of Duel" be an unstoppable warrior when facing countless enemies?"


    Feeling a bit happy, Bai Yan gently shook his head and decided to draw a card next.


    "Yes," he replied.


    He collected enough points for a five-hundred-point draw again.


    With the new daily and weekly missions offering more points to earn, along with the umtion from other aspects of Babel Tower, it only took a few days to reach five hundred points again.


    In the present, Babel Tower no longer requires an excessive number of Core Operators. At most, there is a shortage of support Operators that can provide buffs and those that can provide healing.


    The existence of warrior-type beings had, in fact, be too numerous.


    So, Bai Yan made the decision to explore "Different Dimensions" in order to train and nurture more Core Operators of the Apocalypse as soon as possible.


    Summon!


    Ten summons!


    The first summon!


    "Possibility! Abyss Recorder - Truth Schr (Seven Days)"


    Bai Yan still remembers,st time he drew an Abyss Recorder that was a Truth Schr.


    In this way, it would be as if they directly unlocked a skin for the Truth Schr.


    But he couldn''t draw the Truth Schr at all!


    This guy''s fragments are also very few.


    Bai Yan still remembered thest time he saw him. That fellow was disguised as "Xiao Xia" and was observing a fake Savior in a female form. Afterwards, he suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    The second summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ The Golden Country¡Á1"


    The fragments of The Golden Country have increased once again.


    Bai Yan still remembered that in the first ythrough, it seemed that he had also drawn The Golden Country.


    Its specific effect, it seemed, was not to generate gold, but to unlock a copy within The Golden Country.


    In this copy, the Savior will have three opportunities to dispatch Core Operators, and depending on thepletion level of the copy, they will obtain different "treasures" from within The Golden Country.


    The third summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Fusang Tree¡Á1"


    In the second ythrough, a marvelous phenomenon from the East appears on the world line.


    Completely unaware of what the specific effect would be after pulling it out, there were quite a lot of fragments obtained.


    The fourth summon!


    "Possibility! Prisoner of Deep Sin and Moon Witch ¡Á1 (for seven days)"


    "Oh wow, another witch''s skin acquired," Bai Yan eximed. But from what he remembered, she had quite a few different skins.


    The fifth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Niebelungen¡Á1"


    Niebelungen, also known as the Land of Mist, is a legendary realm of the deceased.


    In the first ythrough of "Babel Tower," Niebelungen and the Shadow Kingdom are simr, as they both serve as ces of trials.


    However, in Niebelungen, what one can obtain are not just legendary martial arts skills, but rather high-level relics, and even civilization-level relics are possible.


    The sixth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Naraku Yellow Spring¡Á1"


    The things in the second ythrough, unclear.


    The seventh summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Niebelungen¡Á1"


    Niebelungen already has six to seven fragments, so it seems that it can be exchanged soon.


    The eighth summon!


    "Possibilities! The Song of the Dragon: The Innocent Singer (Seven Days)"


    Wow, Bai Yan was speechless. The hot-tempered guy''s skin was just one away from beingplete.


    "But I can''t find the main body!"


    His desire to forcefully grab Evie and kick her from the top of the pond was bing stronger and stronger.


    Ninth summon!


    "Possibility! The Devourer of Worlds, Descendant of the Apocalypse Dragon (Seven Days)"


    Hmm, why does the organization of salvation possess a descendant of the world-destroying dragon...


    Bai Yan was a little confused.


    Tenth summon!


    "Maybe it''s possible! The Evolution Doctor, Cybertyrant! (Forever)"


    "Mmm, very nice!"


    Bai Yan was happy, even though he didn''t have a real healer for the moment, but in another sense, a makeshift healer had arrived!


    Amy, the possibility of the Evolution Doctor, was not so much a "healer" as she was a certain kind of charactermonly found in movies... a mad scientist!

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    After Bai Yan attempted to use the possibility of the "Evolution Doctor," Amy''s abilities underwent aplete transformation.


    In this new possibility, Amy''s role shifted from being "special/control/reconnaissance" to "special/support"


    So far, the Babel Tower''s greatest shoring in terms of support had finally been resolved.


    Actually, they already had some support in the form of "Mysterious Magic" n and "Sword of Demons" Mushroom. These two individuals actually had a little bit of support-oriented positioning.


    But n was still rtively useful, although the support effect of Mushroom wasn''t very noticeable before reaching the Apocalypse... at most, it could only let other teammates use it to attack enemies.


    Amy, who had the potential of bing the Evolution Doctor, would be a professional support once shepleted the Crown Ceremony.


    Unfortunately, Amy''s support abilities were not very strong, butpared to the highly skilled Evie, she stillcked a bit.


    "Rice can fill you up, but it''s not as delicious as cream puffs..."


    Bai Yan muttered to himself and then suddenly told a funny joke with a sly smile on his face.This is a Chinese joke, probably no one in Noah''s world would understand.


    Afterward, Bai Yan examined the possibilities of the Evolution Doctor and the new set of abilities acquired by Amy.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Cybertyrant (Amy)


    Gender: Female


    Rank: Material Realm


    Level: Awakening (Potential Crown)


    Race: Human


    Operator Identification: Special/Support


    Milestone: Mr. "X," the world Savior, creator of Omnic


    Primary Attributes:


    Physicality: 3 (Perhaps, you could undergo a surgery to change this imperfect body)


    INT: 116 (Obviously, INT is not the strong suit for many scientists, but you are not aplete scientist either)


    Skill: 223 (Biological Specialization) (The biology you are familiar with seems like magic to many people)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 4 (Severe disability) (For some strangely passionate individuals, disabilities are not a deduction from charm)


    Loyalty: 8 (You know, the Savior stands on one side, and you stand on that side too)


    Mood: 6 (A mood that''s neither good nor bad, but certainly filled with daily uneasiness)


    Trait:


    A gentle heart (the mood rises when others are happy, and lowers when others are in pain).


    The Indomitable Flower (the mood could not reach 0, loyalty could not reach 10).


    Enduring Pain and Suffering (because of the experience of drug trials, possesses an extraordinary capacity for enduring pain).


    Noble Evolution (possesses the pursuit of making things stronger and more progressive).


    Abilities:


    Universal Surgery: It can treat any living being and non-living being, including but not limited to machines, the undead, spirits, and magical objects.


    Universal Scalpel: Since you can heal any living being and non-living being, it is only natural that you can also harm any living being and non-living being, including but not limited to machines, the undead, spirits, and magical objects.


    Crazy Transnt Ritual: It allows one to attempt the grafting of the physical form of a certain living being or non-living being onto the body of another living being or non-living being. Thetter will gain the characteristics and abilities of the former.


    Potential Activation Ritual: Activates the potential of the target, instantly restoring them to full vitality. However, after ten minutes, the target will fall into a three-day long slumber.


    (Limited to once per target, per month)


    Size: 81cm, 71, 53, 77


    Measurements: 81cm, 71, 53, 77


    Likes: Comics and videos for adults, the inte, saving the innocent, Omnics


    Dislikes: Those who behave recklessly,rge corporations


    Items: Noy''s mechanical limbs, artificial eye "Quinn 1999", Noy''s advanced military-grade neuralwork storage


    Description: Parentsmitted suicide due to the inability to repay high debts. Forced to participate in drug trials to inherit the debt, leading to a fragmented existence. Rarely shows sadness about own misfortune, actually not optimistic, but gentle towards almost anyone. In the world of the informationwork, possesses absolute power like a tyrant and created the Omnic race using Mystical Power.


    "The deity of cyberspace, the ruler of the Night Union."


    Because Amy was only at the level of a Potential Crown, she was undoubtedly considered a "weakling" in the Babel Tower.


    So, in her new realm of possibilities, she actually didn''t have many abilities.


    So far, for now, the only ability that could be considered a healing power was the "potential activation".


    While "Crazy Transnt" ...


    Bai Yan knew that most extraordinary beings would not easily change their appearance, as it could potentially affect the stability of their own souls.


    The body and soul, normally speaking, are of the same form. Forcing a change in appearance would naturally cause the soul to gradually twist and distort.


    So, when humans turn into monsters, there is a possibility that they will lose their sanity and fall into madness.


    "This is a little pit, no wonder it''s called ''Crazy Transnt''... but we can let the slime try it out."


    He pondered, wondering if the slime, that thing, was originally shapeless, and its soul was probably shapeless too, perhaps it could take any form.


    "No matter what, this possibility is still very useful... At least the future holds promise, and I remember being able to develop strong and powerful abilities."


    Bai Yan nodded gently, feeling somewhat satisfied.


    At the same time, he also saw the feedbacking from the projection, along with the detailed usage instructions of another new ritual... About how to perform the ritual to wee "spring".


    After Bai Yan exchanged for the basic projection, in fact, it had always been giving various information from the diverse universes from time to time, as well as instructions on how to use magical rituals.


    But for now, there were no particrly important things.


    But that was normal, too.


    Because the role of the "Projection" was to be a "gatherer of small tidbits of information."


    "By the way, I just remembered that there was a hint about a ''secret'' from the projection before. It seems like it was talking about the Tylor civilization... but that was a long time ago."


    He finally realized that he had heard about the Tylor civilization before.


    Bai Yan thought carefully for a moment. It seemed like the Projection had mentioned before that in the Tylor civilization, there was a special power called "Divine Laws" that was simr to the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    It was called "the Great Law" by the Tylors.


    "The Great Law" was like a golden halo of text, encircling the main star of the Tylor civilization, creating a magnificent sight.


    Every Tylor is born with a replica of "the Great Law" that they wear on their wrist throughout their lives, serving as their protection and responsibility.


    Anyone who goes against the "Great Law" will be automatically punished by the "Great Law".


    It is much more powerful than the Dark Light Divine Law that requires reporting, possessing an automatic detection function.


    At the same time, the Great Law also helps the Tylors, protecting them from harm and the malicious effects of other individuals who wear the Great Law.


    In other words, as long as they don''t directly vite the Great Law, even the immortal elders of the Tylors cannot harm ordinary citizens.


    The reason why everyone in the Tylor civilization uses the Great Law is because it is the condition agreed upon with the God of Law.


    The God of Law was a powerful ancient god in the multiverse.


    Belonging to the realm of higher gods, it symbolized divinity and conceptual gods.


    He was the representative of thew, and only by ensuring the enforcement of thew in the civilization, could he continue to gain divine power.


    After Bai Yan finished recalling, he muttered to himself, "Because the God of Law is specialized in this area, it is obvious that the Great Law is much stronger than the Dark Light Divine Law... and ever since the Savior of Dark Light encountered trouble, the current Dark Light Divine Law has lost its functionality. It''s just that manyw-abiding people haven''t realized this yet."


    --


    The Ring City.


    In the secret base nestled within the city''syers, Amy sat on her wheelchair, wearing a puzzled expression as she gazed down at her whiteb coat.


    "New possibilities?"


    She knew that this was a gift from the Savior, a new possibility. But to her astonishment, she also discovered that her long-standing instinctive "Cybertyrant" powers had vanished without a trace.


    However, Amy now possessed a new power.


    "Come here."


    Using the clever device on her wheelchair, she clumsily used her voice to givemands instead of using her thoughts.


    In the next moment, the nearby mechanical limbs flew towards Amy and automatically connected to the stumps where her four limbs were severed.


    Amy took a deep breath and gently opened her mechanical hand, reaching out.


    "In my mind, I surprisingly thought of "knowledge" and how to improve mechanical limbs, so they can convey real feelings to my body and soul..."


    Suddenly, an invisible special surgical de appeared in Amy''s hand.


    This is her new gift of power, Universal Surgery, and all her other abilities are actually extensions of this power.


    With this, Amy could perform surgery on anything in the world, and she could also harm anything.


    Of course, reducing 1 health was also considered as causing harm.


    Currently, there are not many "ceremonies" for surgical procedures avable. There are only two in total, one is "Mad Transntation," and the other one is "Potential Activation."


    Amy remained silent, carefully experiencing the newfound power.


    "Prophet."


    Just then, Amy''s first creation, little sister Zero-Miracle, appeared in the room.


    At this moment, she had already started calling Amy the Prophet.


    Amy didn''t like this nickname, but Zero-Miracle and other Omnics yfully insisted on giving her the title of the Prophet, even though Amy objected, it was in vain.


    Amy noticed that there was something off in Zero-Miracle''s expression with just one nce.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Even though all the Miracle models were created based on Amy''s appearance, Zero-Miracle looked the most like Amy.


    Both of them had the same hairstyle, eye color, and clothing.


    The difference between the two lies in Amy''s disability... Zero-Miracle was a near-perfect version of her.


    Zero-Miracle fell silent for a moment, then hesitantly said, "A few hours ago, it seems like someone sneaked out."


    "What!"


    Amy was startled and immediately asked, "Who? Is it a child with miraculous powers?"


    "Hmm, it''s the thirteenth."


    Zero nodded and said, "That Super Dream enthusiast, Number Thirteen, always mentioned wanting to see the outside world with her own eyes. This time, she really managed to escape."


    Amy rubbed her head and felt a throbbing sensation.


    Just at that moment, her whiteb coat slowly vanished, transforming into her regr clothes.


    The power of the Cybertyrant was fully restored.


    In Amy''s eyes, a glimmer appeared, and she quickly said, "I have found her whereabouts."


    --


    The Ring City, 114 floors.


    A girl with fully functional limbs, who looked a lot like Amy but had light blue long hair, came to the bar on the 114th floor all by herself.


    The 114th floor was a slightly elevated district within the Ring City, where even the bar leaned towards a more elegant color scheme.


    The music was gentle, without any unnecessary noise. People sat in their respective ces, some drinking, some using their imagination.


    Number Thirteen looked around at everything, feeling out of ce, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    So many humans!


    In the twenty days since her creation, Number Thirteen, a miraculous type of super artificial intelligence, quickly absorbed arge amount of knowledge through the inte. She learned that among the various species in Noah, the dominant ones were... "humans".


    But throughout her time at the base, she had only seen one living human, Amy.


    Amy was contemting various factors that restrained the Omnics from leaving the secret base, but Number Thirteen was simply too curious about the outside world. And so, she secretly sneaked out.


    Number Thirteen stared at people one after another, her intense gaze making them frown with impatience.


    If this were in a dangerous neighborhood, she would have probably been beaten long ago.


    However, the people here merely conveyed their displeasure to Number Thirteen through nces and expressions.


    Actually, Number Thirteen''s gaze... was like that of a child visiting a pet store for the first time.


    She was truly too curious about humans!


    Just as this was happening, a voice rang out from inside Number Thirteen''s digital chamber.


    That voice startled her, making her tremble, her software bing unstable!


    "Number thirteen, you must return to the base!"


    This was the voice of the prophet Amy, and she recognized it.


    Number thirteen grumbled unhappily, "I am not a bad person, I would not harm humans. Why do they insist on keeping us trapped in the base?"


    On the other side, Amy let out a sigh and patiently exined through thework, "Amy, you are not a bad person. However, there are many bad people in the outside world. With all the knowledge you have learned through thework, you should be aware of the situation."


    "Since you possess such great value, the greedy forces will not turn a blind eye to you!"


    Amy had a deep sense of the greediness of thepanies in the dark night.


    She was a victim herself.


    "Okay, okay, I understand."


    On the thirteenth day, feeling a little upset, she still decided to obey themand of the prophet.


    In the end, she greedily looked around the store with her "eyes" on the recording and decided to go back.


    Hehe, the things I have recorded all along the way will definitely make everyone jealous!


    --


    Annottales.


    In the Tulip Manor, Bai Yan calmly yed with his cellphone.


    In the days leading up to the "Liberate Zeuo" event, the "Savior" would send two Core Operators every day to the Continent of Zeuo, where Aurora resided, to defeat the corresponding bosses.


    In this event, Core Operators can be sent repeatedly.


    On the first day, Bai Yan chose "Fist of Duel" and "Mysterious Magic" as he and hispanion ventured towards the Continent of Zeuo.


    After the dispatch waspleted, he chose "Hidden Azure" and "The Final Gun", letting these two assassins engage in Training Simtion.


    "Come on, everyone."


    Bai Yan smiled and then carefully put away his cellphone before leaving the study room.


    Not long after, he had arrived in the fifth district of Annottales and entered a hotel located in the heart of the city.


    The inn was quite lively, but strangely, everyone seemed topletely ignore Bai Yan''s presence.


    As if he were invisible, he quietly walked upstairs and entered a rtively luxurious room, minding his own business.


    "Did you enter thedy''s room so casually? Are youpletely without manners?"


    Merete Chambers sat on the chair, holding a ck book in her hands, and red at him unfriendly.


    Samoyed, the blind girl, stood next to Merete Chambers, gently massaging her legs.


    "Oh no!"


    Samoyed looked a little puzzled as she "nced" towards Bai Yan, who suddenly appeared.


    Merete Chambers smiled and said earnestly,


    "Samoyed, this is Mr. Bai Yan, he is now the owner of your owner. Come on, quickly kneel down and bark three times for him, just like a good dog."


    Samoyed paused for a moment, murmuring, "Can''t I just not kneel? Only bark..."


    "Yes, three times, oh!"


    Samoyed bowed towards Bai Yan''s direction, repeatedly saying, "Wear more clothes when it''s cold, drink more hot water when it''s cold, I miss you a lot when it''s cold."


    Bai Yan was stunned for a while, and almost burst intoughter because of the two''s antics.


    "Ha ha."


    The witch''s face was full of smiles, as if flowers were blooming. But suddenly, her expression turned cold and she said, "I told you to learn how to bark like a dog."


    Samoyed stood there, frozen in ce.


    "Stop it, you two."


    Bai Yan sighed and shook his head to stop her. "I''ve been trying to find out about something, Merete Chambers... You should know the true identity of the person named ''Ji'', right?"


    "Ji?"


    Merete Chambers fell silent for a while, recalling the name of the person she had heard of before.


    "Uh, that''s right."


    After a while, Merete Chambers nodded gently.


    She summoned the mighty power of "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything".


    "You may already know, this Ruin-level Relic, it holds many secrets of the world, even the key to the Ultimate Ritual, all these secrets are recorded."


    Speaking of which, she red at Bai Yan with deep resentment.


    This person forcefully took away the key that she had already obtained, and ruthlessly humiliated her in the process.


    ...even leaving an indelible mark on her soul.


    It was truly despicable!


    "I know."


    Bai Yan nodded gently,pletely ignoring the fierce re from Merete Chambers.


    "So, please tell me directly, who is this ''Ji'' person? Until now, I still don''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend."


    Merete Chambers had a smile on her face as she asked, "That''s so strange. I''m also curious, why is this ''Ji'' involved with all of you? Can you please tell me?"


    Bai Yan remained silent.


    She said, "Why do you want to inquire about this person? After all, you''re the one begging me. So, it''s only fair if you give me an answer."


    "Some things you don''t need to worry about, and shouldn''t know," Bai Yan answered calmly.


    He couldn''t say, as it involved many things about the Babel Tower.


    As long as Merete Chambers was not a person of the Babel Tower, Bai Yan would never stop worrying about her.


    We''ll talk about it another time.


    The blind Samoyed blinked slightly and "looked" towards her owner.


    Merete Chambers sighed and meekly lowered her head, saying with a sad tone, "Alright, alright, ah, poor me, I am nothing now, just your servant. You can do whatever you want. I''ll just tell you the answer on my own."


    Samoyed opened her mouth, seemingly astonished by the witch''s lowered head.


    "Have you heard of Amicio? He is the Son of God."


    Merete Chambers smiled.


    "I have heard, are you suggesting that ''Ji'' refers to Amicio? That''s not possible," Bai Yan shook his head gently.


    Merete Chambers replied, "Hmm, of course not, but the two of them actually have somewhat simr identities."


    Bai Yan remained silent, lost in thought.


    Could it be that "Ji" is also one of the Sons of God?


    Merete Chambers replied, "In fact, the ''Ji'' you mentioned is the only disciple of the Anomalous Star, and also the youngest Chief Professor in Chord City."


    Anomalous Star.


    Bai Yan knew that he was the youngest Rainbow, the creator of numerous forbidden spells.


    In other words, "Ji" should also be adept in the magical arts of spells.


    "What is his real name?" Bai Yan asked.


    "His real name is ''Ji''."


    Merete Chambers blinked her eyes, wearing a puzzled expression as if to say, "How can you not understand this?"


    "Umm, I understand."


    Bai Yan turned around, ready to leave, without any intention of staying to cause further entanglements.


    Merete Chambers didn''t expect at all. In the next moment, she was surprised when he unexpectedly embraced her from behind.


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    Didn''t manage to hug.


    Hmph, it wasn''t so easy for Bai Yan to let her touch him!


    He casually entered the Deep Blue World and in the next moment, found himself behind Merete Chambers.


    Merete Chambers remained perfectly still, with her face adorned by a familiar, evesting smile.


    Bai Yan could not read Merete Chambers'' thoughts and had no idea why she suddenly hugged him, wondering what she intended to do.


    "This stance made me feel tempted to kick from behind..."


    Time returned to normal.


    Merete Chambers noticed the man in front of her had disappeared, but she wasn''t surprised. She had long been aware of Bai Yan''s abilities.


    "Oh, how did he just teleport a moment ago!"On the contrary, Samoyed was taken aback.


    "Speak up if you have something to say."


    Bai Yan stood behind the witch, calmly looking at Merete Chambers. He emphasized, "Miss Witch, I advise you not toy a finger on her."


    Merete Chambers didn''t turn around, she merely left Bai Yan with her back view.


    "Tell me, how can I join the Babel Tower, as you promised me a long time ago."


    I don''t know about that either...


    But recently, I haven''t been drawing operators very often, so you might have to wait a bit.


    It will be soon. Otherwise, you can pray to climb out of the pool yourself.


    Bai Yan pretended to be profound and remained silent for a while, before whispering, "Merete Chambers, you have been chosen by the Savior of the Babel Tower. Sooner orter, you will enter the midst of the Babel Tower. All I can tell you is this."


    "Hmm? Is that so? I didn''tice some confusion in you."


    Merete Chambers smiled faintly, turned around, and gazed into Bai Yan''s eyes.


    She seemed to be able to read the man''s soul through the "window of the heart" before her.


    "In fact, you don''t know how to join the Babel Tower, do you? Or maybe, you are also waiting for the approval of the Savior."


    Bai Yan remained silent.


    Merete Chambers nodded gently and continued, "The Savior of the Babel Tower, so magnificent, is an existence beyond your fullprehension, am I right?"


    Bai Yan remainedpletely silent.


    So Merete Chambers furrowed her brow and continued to gaze into Bai Yan''s eyes, gradually feeling something peculiar.


    "Strange, isn''t it because of this reason? Why exactly, I can sense that you don''t reject me joining Babel Tower... Could it be that there are some reasons and limitations, causing even the Savior to temporarily unable to bring me into Babel Tower?"


    Without waiting for Bai Yan''s answer, she immediately asked,


    "What''s the reason?"


    And that is why Bai Yan didn''t want to have much contact with the witch.


    Her special ability was too frightening.


    It was not mind-reading like in fairy tales, but rather a power that resembled the ability to depict someone''s personality.


    Even if they had incredible strength, as long as theycked an extraordinary aura or a mysterious appearance, they would always end up with the witch catching on to something...


    However,pared to mind-reading, this ability of the witch is easier to defend against... In theory, as long as one wears a mask, they can resist it.


    But what could she do to herself?


    Even if she could guess her own thoughts inside out, what difference would it make?


    The advantage is in my hands, and the little witch can no longer turn it over.


    Bai Yan smiled and suddenly said, "How about you guess again?"


    For some reason, he enjoyed seeing the witch look a little defeated. Perhaps it was because she had always been tooposed in the past.


    In the next moment, Merete Chambers''s smile faded from her face.


    Instead, what reced it was an extreme exhaustion that Bai Yan had never seen before.


    She looked very tired.


    Betrayal of the gods, countless generations of reincarnation, a doomed fate leading to a deadly conclusion, for thousands of years, the Moon Witch and the Ultimate Witch have long ceased to be the same person.


    But she had inherited all sorts of karma and had already grown weary.


    "I can''t guess... Bai Yan."


    Her voice became very soft.


    "I was very unkind to many people, especially those who betrayed me... but I listened to you and obeyed you almost from the beginning, helping you so much, and also helping Holly and them..."


    "But what have you done? You have taken away my hope of breaking the fate."


    She said apathetically, "Are you betraying me too?"


    "I knew that no matter what I guessed, it wouldn''t matter in the face of such a huge difference in strength. It was inevitable."


    "Now, in front of you, I feel like a crumpled piece of paper, waiting to be picked up and cherished, or mercilessly trampled on under your feet."


    Bai Yan remained silent for a moment, then finally responded, "I will never betray you."


    "Since I met you, what have I done wrong?"


    Merete Chambers stared into his eyes and continued, "Have I evermitted any heinous acts? No, the tragedy of the Order of the Moon Witch stemmed from their greed, feasting on the flesh and blood of the Ultimate Witch... The descendants of the culprits were cursed with the flesh and blood, but is it the fault of the victims?"


    "Since it''s like this, the self-proimed Savior Babel Tower has no reason to stop me from pursuing my dreams."


    Rare traces of anger could be heard in her voice.


    "I never wanted to harm anyone, I just wanted to break free from my fate."


    "Bai Yan, you''ve been resisting me all along, but deep down it''s because you''re afraid of me, just like the family of that half-elf girl who fears her. Your actions are no more noble than those people."


    After saying that, she left the room with a solemn expression, leaving behind Bai Yan and the clueless Samoyed.


    "Oh, oh, oh? Wait, wait, master! This is our room, why are we leaving?"


    Samoyed quickly ran out.


    Bai Yan knew that she was misleading him, but he couldn''t help but admit that Merete Chambers'' words were persuasive.


    In this timeline, she hadn''t really done anything malicious, and she had even been quite helpful to herself.


    But he continued to dismiss and resist her, taking advantage of her.


    However, Merete Chambers understood very well that she was actually a person who valued emotions deeply.


    So she confronted all these things face to face, appealing to emotions, reasoning... and then she waited for a response.


    Bai Yan didn''t dislike this person.


    Her goal also didn''t conflict with the Babel Tower.


    If given the chance, he would choose to help Merete Chambers be a deity.


    "I would rather say that as the Lord of the Tower, I definitely hope to have as many God-tier operators as possible before the end."


    When saying these words, Bai Yan had already left this ce.


    He was always filled with caution and care, never speaking the most important truth in a ce where the witch might hear.


    Perhaps, in the end.


    And no one would ever know the true identity of the Savior.


    But what could be wrong with that?


    As long as one can sessfullyplete the game "Babel Tower" wlessly, as long as they can meet the expectations of the people in the Babel Tower and rescue the not-so-beautiful and even somewhat ugly world of Noah, it would already be enough.


    Bai Yan sat alone on the throne inside the Babel Tower, silently reminiscing about everything he had experienced in the past few months.


    In a mere four months'' time, Bai Yan had already experienced quite a lot. He met many different people and encountered numerous unexpected things that he had never imagined before.


    He even became the Savior of the whole world.


    "I hope to respond to everyone, so I can''t be called ''carefree'' anymore," he muttered to himself.


    He had also changed a lot.


    In reality, Bai Yan was well aware of this.


    A pale blue thread appeared in his hand.


    This was something left behind by the witch before she departed.


    It was a memory belonging to the Ultimate Witch.


    --


    The Continent of Zeuo.


    Mindani City.


    This city is a city that has been managed by the legendary Sage of Crystals for a long time. It is a city of progress on the Continent of Zeuo, and has been built for hundreds of years.


    The position of Mindani City has always been second only to the Holy City of Heavenly God Church, located in the Holy Light Kingdom.


    Just before the Decaying Disaster struck, the great sage suddenly disappeared without a trace, no matter how hard people searched for him.


    So, after the Decaying Disaster descended, the order of Mindani City gradually crumbled under the influence of the Decaying Disaster.


    Until this day, the once glorious days arepletely gone.


    A colossal evil creature, the "Demon Crystal Dog," stands at the center of the city!


    There are countless corpses around the Magic Crystal Dog. It is not a creature that eats people; killing is just a hobby for it.


    It is the colossal monster that mutated from the crystal after the Decaying Disaster happened.


    The Demon Crystal Dog is over a hundred meters tall. Its eyes are glowing red, and its entire body is made of extremely unique transparent crystals. It is almost immune to all attacks from the material world.


    "Crash!"


    Ganis leaped up with a powerful punch, but it had no effect at all.


    "Roar!"


    The Demon Crystal Dog was just angry, roaring and shooting out a lot of crystal spikes, rushing towards Ganis who was about tond.


    "Arrived just in time!"


    Ganis took a deep breath and stood tall on the ground, like an immovable iron fortress!


    The crystal spikes fell like raindrops, but when they made contact, they simply appeared as white dots that quickly vanished, without any chance of breaking through.


    "It''s my turn now."


    Ganis quietly said.


    Suddenly, the temperature around began to rise rapidly!


    "Ouch!"


    The invincible Demon Crystal Dog, who has been unbeatable since its birth, now feels a huge threat at this moment!


    Ganis''s body was emitting a faint tinum color. In his zing eyes, two scorching mes shot out!


    The great power from the Primordial Fire emerged!


    Burning White Sun!


    Roaring and howling, the Demon Crystal Dog with its unharmed body was surprisingly melted easily by the formidable Burning White Sun. It waspletely defenseless against the terrifying heat!


    "Ouch!"


    The enormous pain made the Demon Crystal Dog roar, charging fiercely towards Ganis, beginning its final struggle.


    Ganis, he was like the sun!


    The entire person transformed into a streak of white mes, shooting towards the massive head of the Demon Crystal Dog. In the next instant, it exploded with a tremendous and earth-shaking roar!


    "Boom!"


    The enormous body of the Demon Crystal Dog copsed heavily, making the ground shake as if trembling.


    There were not many survivors left in this city, but from that moment on, they would have one less tremendous threat.


    "So strong, so mighty, the power that gave birth to the sun."


    Sitting on the ruins, n couldn''t help but p in awe, sincerely admiring, "You''re truly amazing, Ganis. The destructive power of your strength is unmatched, instantly obliterating anything it touches."


    "In theory..." he pondered for a moment before saying,


    "I''m afraid even gods can be killed,"


    Ganis breathed heavily, his bodypletely restored, and shook his head.


    "But this power alsoes at a great cost, and it cannotst for too long. Moreover, it requires a long preparation time. Compared to the fire that sticks and cannot be easily extinguished, it can be said that each has its own advantages."


    He paused for a moment and added, "It only has the advantage of being powerful in terms of attack."


    After saying that, Ganis changed the topic and, while the two of them hadn''t been transmitted back to Noah afterpleting the mission, looked at hispanion and asked, "n, do you know about the origin of the original Noah people?"


    n''s expression slightly froze, and he said, "I remember that the Noah people originally grew on thend of Noah, and then they were guided by the Heart of Radiance... What''s wrong? Why suddenly ask such a question?"


    He didn''t know that the Fist of Duel was worn by sinners.


    In fact, several Core Operators were unaware of this.


    Not taking off their clothing to reveal the ck pattern, sinners and Noah people were not easily distinguishable.


    Ganis remained silent for a long time and then calmly said, "It''s nothing."


    Thick ck mist swirled around them as they were about to return to Noah.


    Someone would return to Tatsumi City, where they would enjoy drinks and electronic games in a civilized environment.


    Another person would venture outside of Tatsumi City, apanying natural disasters and the wilderness, taking care of their self-reliant tribe.


    Although the two of them were not far apart in terms of the geographical location within Noah, Ganis was still hesitant to enter the city no matter what.


    Once a sinner illegally sneaked into the city, it became a grave offense against thews of the Air Alliance. The mighty Imperial Guards and the Demon Hunt General Agency would not turn a blind eye.


    --


    After returning to Noah, Ganis stood atop a hill.


    He gazed at the small town built by Amicio, observing the busy tribal people in the streets. He pondered for a long while.


    Ganis turned around and entered the stone house located outside the town.


    Amicio and Noah sat down here.


    Amicio, the Son of God, was reading a book, wearing sses and giving off a schrly vibe.


    After seeing Ganis arrive, he smiled and closed the book.


    "What''s wrong? The king of the Persecuted."


    Ganis simply looked towards the nearby city.


    "I want to go to Tatsumi City."

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    Bai Yan frolicked in the currents of the Memory Sea.


    His thoughts constantly navigated through the boundless, ethereal ocean.


    The Sea of Memories exists within the dimension of "thoughts," it is intangible, only perceivable by entities of higher realms.


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan sat with closed eyes upon the throne. In his hand, a blue thread wriggled incessantly, slowly entering his forehead.


    The blue thread passed down the memories that belonged to the witch.


    That was a "past."


    In a daze, he seemed to see a group of stars streaking across the sky.


    Bai Yan was startled to find himself within the interior of a medieval hall. The color scheme leaned towards ck and white, and although the surroundings were not ornate, they were exceptionally clean.


    On the Lord''s seat, sat a woman with an indistinguishable face, but her clothes were exactly the same as Merete Chambers''.Several knights knelt on the ground, with one leading knight loudly reporting:


    "Lord, our canyon cannot amodate any more people."


    This person had a loud voice, and the witch from his memory shrank her neck, appearing somewhat scared.


    She discussed with the knights, saying, "But perhaps we can amodate one or two hundred more people? This group of individuals has been disced by years of war and has nowhere else to go."


    The leading knight spoke, "As loyal knights serving you, there are some words that must be said. These people are merelymon wanderers, and we can never provide shelter for all of them. Furthermore, this war hassted for hundreds of years, and who knows how many more disced people the future will bring... The canyon is already home to tens of thousands, and it cannot amodate any more people."


    "No way, as long as everyone is a little frugal, it is possible to support more people."


    The witch eximed, "Moreover, all of you are refugees I have brought here, and we are not so different, are we?"


    The knights became mysteriously angry, and started arguing loudly.


    "Different! We are wandering knights, not nomads!"


    "We have been living here for decades, this ce is our home, how could we possibly let outsiderse in wave after wave?"


    "These wanderers eat and drink for free, and they are also causing trouble. They should be expelled!"


    "Yes, we shouldn''t have left them behind!"


    The witch fell silent for a moment and said, "I''ll give it some more thought."


    Bai Yan silently watched this scene unfold. At this moment, the Ultimate Witch had already be incredibly powerful, far surpassing the future Merete Chambers. However, she was being driven to frustration by a few minor characters, creating quite a spectacle.


    He understood why Merete Chambers harbored such hatred towards the Order of the Moon Witch.


    Unfortunately, it seems that these knights and refugees had betrayed her. They greedily sought to harness the power of the demigod, only to face the consequences in the end.


    However, their descendants have been bound by a curse all this time, which was quite unfair indeed.


    But for now, it had nothing to do with Bai Yan.


    He currently doesn''t have the extra energy and time to meddle in other people''s business.


    --


    In the following days, Bai Yan dispatched Core Operators one after another to the Continent of Zeuo, where they defeated boss-level monsters time and time again.


    These little bosses were quite powerful, but when facing the mighty Babel Tower, they werepletely powerless, unable to put up a fight.


    Apart from earning certain points, Babel Tower also had many high-level monster carcasses that were taken for research purposes.


    Bai Yan carefully examined various research institutes and suddenly discovered, "The Soul Core Research Institute has finally produced new results."


    The Soul Core Research Institute, the slowest producer among all of Babel Tower''s research institutes, had already passed some time since the First Doomsday Crisis. Surprisingly, it had just produced its first breakthrough.


    However, the results produced by the Soul Core Research Institute were all rted to the soul core and should not be underestimated.


    Before Bai Yan opened the results, he was first given a prompt about the meaning of "spiritual energy."


    "Lingzi power: Lingzi power refers to the scattered force from the rotating soul core. It is a powerful force that is often overlooked by ordinary people and even difficult for gods to fully control. It is as formidable as the power of miracles, the power of origins, and the power of endings. It is one of the four major forces in the multiverse, capable of interacting and transforming with one another. In theory, every living being with a soul possesses Lingzi power."


    New discovery! "Soul Lock"!


    "Soul Lock: An active skill of utilizing the power of spirits, it is an advanced application of ''inspiration.'' It allows one to automatically detect the source and location of malice on arge scale, rather than just providing premonitions. The maximum range of detection can cover the entire city."


    Oh dear, it truly is a remarkable skill for locating enemies, with a vast range and precise targeting.


    "Unfortunately, the biggest drawback is that it needs to be released voluntarily. It would be too powerful if it could happen passively, just like inspiration."


    Bai Yan, although he expressed regret outwardly, was actually very content deep inside.


    Today was already the fifth day of the new event "Liberation of Zeuo," and the first five bosses from different parts of the continent had all been defeated. From the remains of each boss, Bai Yan''s Core Operators also discovered some traces rted to the Heavenly God Church.


    It was clear that the final battle would take ce in the Holy City.


    "In two days, it will be time for the final showdown of the new event. I wonder how strong the enemies will be? And what about the final reward?"


    --


    In the Holy City, inside the grand tinum Hall.


    "Oh no!"


    Garfield, the knight captain, knelt on one knee.


    "Great protectors, all of your remaining battle creatures have been destroyed... Those who defeated the battle creatures call themselves members of the Babel Tower... Perhaps the next step is to target us!"


    "Please think of a solution! They are very strong, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist them alone!"


    Garfield thought for a moment and continued, "If it weren''t for me, I believe that your ns would be even more difficult to carry on."


    Inside the floating sphere, another roar echoed once more.


    Garfield heard this and immediately felt overjoyed.


    Because the agent had promised to provide assistance!


    Floating out from the sphere was a silver magic cube adorned with perplexing purple incantations that humans couldn''tprehend.


    Garfield raised both of his hands carefully and cradled the silver magic cube, his face beaming with pure joy!


    He had a deep fear of the power of the Tylors.


    At the same time, that fear stubbornly convinced Garfield that with the help of the Tylors, any Babel Tower would be as fragile as straw, easily defeated!


    "Come, you viins of the Babel Tower, if you dare approach the holy city, you shall never return!"


    Aftermunicating, Garfield went to a teleportation array and arrived beneath the holy city.


    Here lies a gigantic Golden Pce, where at its core, a golden sphere of energy continuously absorbs an endless shower of golden sand falling from the sky.


    Garfield knew very well that those golden sands were precisely what the Guardians and the Tylor civilization required.


    He took a deep breath.


    "Come, Aurora, if you dare to defy me, then you have chosen the path called death."

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    The Continent of Zeuo.


    The Holy City.


    The night was deep and the rain began to fall from the sky, continuously dripping onto Aurora''s face.


    The empty streets were whizzing by with the speed of lightning.


    The water on the ground grew deeper and deeper, causing everyone to seek shelter in their own homes. They silently prayed to the departed sky god, waiting for the raging storm to pass.


    And there were also some people who had long stopped praying.


    It wasn''t because the Light God had fallen.


    But it was because prayers could no longer save the people in this world.


    Aurora female and her knights stood on the dimly lit street."My knights, let''s enter the Heavenly God Church and find Captain Garfield."


    In her hands, the tall female knight held a massive goldennce, too heavy for ordinary people to lift. Raindrops sshed on everyone''s armor and weapons.


    The determination had be clear in silence.


    On the path ahead, numerous Heavenly God Church knights surrounded Aurora and the others.


    These knights, dressed in golden armor, all wore red cloaks. They were loyal to Garfield, the knight in charge of protecting the holy city, and remained vignt against any outside threats.


    "Captain Garfield, who has long joined forces with the Tylors, has always been causing trouble, assisting them in unleashing the Decaying Disaster... It''s an unforgivable crime!"


    In the rain, Aurora''s eyes were filled with determination.


    "If you are willing to surrender, I will spare your lives."


    "Those who relentlessly pursue Garfield, will be mercilessly defeated!"


    The knights with red capes were undeterred, their hearts remained loyal. It was Aurora, who had betrayed the Heavenly God Church and infiltrated the holy city, seeking to cause havoc, that was the true sinner!


    The battle was about to begin!


    Aurora swung her massive goldennce, which transformed into a dazzling beam of golden light!


    The knights with red capes were astonished.


    The power from the Babel Tower was an unimaginable force, something they could never hope to attain!


    "Why does she have this power!"


    --


    The battlested for less than ten minutes, and the knights loyal to Garfield werepletely defeated, with not a single person surrendering.


    Aurora''s knights remained unharmed.


    "Sacred Heart''s Chosen"


    When she learned of her title, she felt confused for a moment. But now, she finally understands that she has been chosen by the fallen "Celestial Gods" and bears the responsibility to vanquish the forces of madness!


    In the chaotic world, I am here to bring order!


    "Let''s go."


    Aurora and herpanions made their way towards the Heavenly God Church. At this very moment, no one stood in their way, as if even the ordinary guards had been withdrawn beforehand.


    After all, in the battles of mighty beings, the existence of ordinary people had already lost its meaning.


    Finally, they arrived inside the golden hall of the Heavenly God Church.


    In the midst of the hall hung magnificent lights, glowing like mes from the sun.


    Upon the tinum walls, there were paintings that depicted the various miracles brought forth by the Light God in the past, gifting the world with radiance and history.


    However, the future had to be grasped by the people of the world themselves.


    A dozen knights stood still.


    Aurora took a deep breath, they no longer advanced because the target had appeared.


    Garfield, the knight with red hair, stood tall as the leader. He waited here, his gaze like lightning, scanning the gathered knights.


    "You, havemitted a grave sin of betraying the Heavenly God Church!"


    Aurora interjected, saying, "Stop! We both know very well who the traitor is, theckeys of the Tylors!"


    Through the memories of the captured white bear man, she discovered and understood Garfield''s true stance over the years. This guy was unbelievably loyal to the Tylors, not only forced to carry out the enemy''s tasks but also actively providing advice!


    "Garfield, I cannot forgive you!"


    Aurora was angrier than ever before!


    She was determined to kill this man!


    Garfield gazed into Aurora''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "The true meaning of my mission is beyond yourprehension. The mighty Light God has fallen, and there is no one left to protect the beings of the Continent of Zeuo... The Tylors are now our only choice!"


    "For many years, sacrifices have been made, Aurora. I cannot allow you to undo all the hard work! The Continent of Zeuo will be a vassal of the Tylors in this new era, and together, we will embark on a new journey under their protection!"


    Aurora''s eyes filled with an expression of incredible disbelief. She realized that Garfield truly believed in this theory; every word came straight from his heart.


    "I don''t understand, Garfield, do you really want to rely on the power of your enemies?"


    "If it weren''t for the Tylors, who could we rely on?"


    Garfield fell silent for a moment and then spoke, "There is no other choice, Aurora. After the great Light God fell, there is no one else to protect us from the looming threats in the multiverse. Even though the Tylors may not be the best choice, they are our only choice."


    "Not so," she replied.


    Aurora shook her head in distress and said, "The Savior of Babel Tower is the new hope of this world," she spoke.


    "Aurora, you don''t understand."


    Garfield slowly drew a ming de from his waist, with crimson lightning swirling around it.


    He continued speaking, his attitude incredibly resolute, "The Tylors'' strength is beyond your imagination. The power you believe in will only bring more casualties to those who resist. I will definitely stop you!"


    Garfield felt very awake.


    He was well aware of what would happen next if Aurora defeated him. She would continue to challenge the Tylors, ultimately leaving the Continent of Zeuo lifeless under the wrath of the Tylors.


    The obedience and endurance up until now would bepletely meaningless.


    So, he had to defeat her right here.


    Aurora fell silent.


    With things havinge to this point, there was no need for either side to continue the discussion.


    Garfield possessed the mighty power of mes and thunder, granted to him by the mystical artifact called "Thunderfire." He raised his sword high, and the colors of the sky began to change.


    "Aurora, both of us don''t want this city to be destroyed, let''s find a different ce to fight."


    In the next moment, he transformed into a red thunderbolt and flew outside the city. A massive red lightning bolt streaked across the sky, causing countless people who witnessed this scene to gasp in awe.


    Aurora and the knights chased after them.


    In the empty golden hall, suddenly, a figure of a wolf-eared maid appeared.


    With an expressionless face, Kaluoer surveyed her surroundings. She was another Core Operator who had been sent on a mission, but her responsibilities were different from Aurora''s. She had to explore the Heavenly God Church.


    "I found it."


    Kaluoer muttered to herself, then her figure disappeared once again, and she found herself in a vast underground chamber.


    A tinum-colored orb floated in the air, continuously absorbing golden grains of sand.


    This is what Tylors have been extracting through the Decaying Disaster for many years.


    In another world, Bai Yan used his phone to immediately confirm what this thing was. In fact, it wasn''t the first time he had seen something like this.


    But it was indeed the first time he had seen it in this form.


    The divinity of the Light God!

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    Bai Yan had every reason to doubt that the various daily and weekly missions, activities, and the different otherworldly realms set in Babel Tower were all somehow extraordinary.


    Otherwise, why would it be such a remarkable coincidence that Kaluoer, whom she had dispatched, encountered the divinity of the Light God?


    As for why the Tylors could extract such powerful divine essence from the living beings of the Continent of Zeuo, Bai Yan could actually infer the reasons from the mythology in the scriptures of the Heavenly God Church.


    ording to the scriptures within the Heavenly God Church, the Continent of Zeuo was once a destend, devoid of any living beings.


    After arriving on thisnd, the Light God willingly imbued a part of his divinity as a catalyst, thus creating numerous souls and establishing the Cycle of Life and Death in this ce.


    And so, theoretically, within the bodies of all living beings, there exists the divinity of the Light God.


    However, the divided portions of divinity had be so minuscule that they were almost negligible, to the point of being easily overlooked.


    But if all living beings were to transform from "countless" into "one."


    Then, theoretically, this portion of divinity that was separated by the Light God could be reimed.Clearly, Tylors'' intention was to obtain divinity.


    In addition, besides thisnd, there probably aren''t many valuable things of sufficient importance, not even enough to incite greed in such a powerful hegemonic civilization like theirs.


    Bai Yan spected that the Light God was likely a powerful deity of high rank before his downfall, with formidable strength that should not be underestimated.


    The difference between ordinary deities and advanced deities was very clear.


    The most powerful advanced deity, possessing unimaginable strength that surpasses ordinary mortals, capable even of battling Outer Gods, and possessing mighty authority governed by rules.


    However, ordinary deities werepletely unable to achieve this.


    In the vast multiverse, actually, the number of advanced deities is very rare. In theory, there are only one-tenth as many advanced deities as there are ordinary deities.


    Some lower-level deities were nurtured by advanced deities, and thus voluntarily or involuntarily became the subordinates of the advanced deities.


    A portion of the divine nature of the Light God was right in front of Kaluoer''s eyes. Its significance was obvious, but at this moment, it was discovered so easily by the Babel Tower and could be taken away.


    Bai Yan knew in his heart that the Babel Tower woulde to save the Continent of Zeuo, guided by the deliberate influence of the Book of Babel.


    Perhaps saving this world was just a side task, the purpose of the Babel Tower being the divine nature of a fallen deity!


    Otherwise, everything would have been just a little too "coincidental".


    "It seems that I still need to go there personally to absorb it through the concept of ''Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used'',"


    After Bai Yan discovered the divine nature, he fully realized one thing - it seemed that the Tylors would eventuallypletely annihte all living beings on the Continent of Zeuo.


    The Decaying Disaster was only an elerating force, but it was the relentless snowstorm that brought true despair.


    Next, Bai Yan turned the "camera" on his phone.


    He wanted to see the oue of the battle in Aurora.


    "Come on, Aurora, it''s time to show your strength and determination."


    --


    At this very moment.


    In the outskirts of the holy city, crimson lightning shes relentlessly.


    Aurora, leading a group of Sacred Heart Knights, had raced on horseback until they arrived. She lifted her head and gazed at the heights.


    On the cliff, there stood a red-haired knight named Garfield, his body and armor draped with shes of red lightning!


    He appeared as if a divine being descended, exuding an awe-inspiring presence, casting a disdainful gaze upon all living beings.


    "I will be the king of Zeuo in the new era!"


    "Even though this continent had to obey the will of the Tylors, this sacrifice was necessary!"


    Garfield raised his right hand and conjured a crimson lightning spear from his hand!


    Throw!


    A streak of red lightning!


    The terrifying power made INT boil with inspiration. Aurora and the others immediately began their defense, and a massive surge of tinum light erupted from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The crimson lightning gun shot down onto the ground, instantly causing a massive cloud of dust to billow up!


    As the strongest among the knights, Garfield possesses powers equivalent to that of a Potential Apocalypse. Undoubtedly, he is a true and mighty warrior!


    After the dust settled, Aurora and the knights were unharmed.


    The power left behind by the Light God protected them.


    If it weren''t for the divine essence of the Light God hidden within everyone, perhaps Aurora wouldn''t have been able to wield Her power even after the Light God''s fall.


    But if it wasn''t for this "treasure" hidden within all living beings, perhaps the Tylors wouldn''t have unleashed the dreadful Decaying Disaster.


    "My knights! For the Light God! For the people who have suffered from the Decaying Disaster! We must win this battle, we cannot be defeated!"


    She didn''tunch a direct attack, but instead shouted from her horse,


    "Garfield!"


    Aurora, with a determined gaze, said without hesitation,


    "Your thoughts arepletely wrong! The kind Light God protects us, giving blessings and mercy. That''s why we believe and worship Him!"


    "Tylors is not a kind master, He wants to enve us with evil intentions, treating us as mere twigs and straw. So, we must fight against them until the end!"


    Garfield stood tall, his voice filled with anger, and said, "Be realistic! Oh, deceived saint! The Tylors are a terrifying force we cannot defeat... Even if it means everyone perishes, will you still resist until the end?"


    After listening, Aurora didn''t immediately refute her opponent. Instead, she began to ponder uncontrobly about something.


    Actually, if the Babel Tower didn''t exist... from a realistic perspective, Garfield''s act of surrender might perhaps be the truly "correct" thing to do.


    At least he would keep the spark alive.


    If they hadn''te across the Babel Tower...


    So, indeed, as Garfield said, resisting Tylors'' actions would be self-destructive, and one''s own actions would bring aboutplete destruction for the people.


    In such a situation, would they still choose to resist?


    In this moment, Aurora recalled the countless hardships she had witnessed over the years, the people who suffered immensely in the Decaying Disaster, and she remembered her initial intentions when she first left the church.


    Just in that moment, she had found the answer.


    "This is my choice!"


    Aurora''s face was filled with determination, and there was no trace of hesitation in her heart anymore!


    "Even if my resistance would make the world sink and civilization crumble, I still want to do all of this!"


    "See it for yourself!"


    A determined Aurora rides upon a Dragon Blood War Horse, as the power within her soul surges!


    She led her knights, transforming into golden shooting stars, and charged towards Garfield amidst the red thunder and lightning.


    Two powerful forces collided, creating a tremendous impact that reached the surrounding viges. Many people were knocked to the ground, and even the distant walls of the holy city trembled slightly.


    Countless people beheld the golden and red rays of light emanating from outside the city.


    They were unsure of who exactly was engaged in battle.


    People simply understood that in this moment, they should pray to the great and benevolent Light God.


    Almost no one knew that the Light God had long ago fallen from grace.


    The red thunder and golden light had been entwined for a long time, until finally, the bnce was broken!


    "Boom!"


    Aurora and the others were all sent flying!


    As a result, the aftermath of the red thunder destroyed the high cliffs, tearing open a ravine on the ground.


    "The power was strong, but it was being used very clumsily. Strange, could it be that you have only recently be stronger?"


    Garfield the red-haired knight appeared in mid-air, looking calm andposed.


    Jump down!


    In his hands, he wielded the des of Thunder and Fire, showing no mercy as he struck at the heavily injured Aurora.


    Aurora tumbled to the ground, her golden armor in tatters and hernce broken in her hand.


    Her knights were all heavily wounded, but no one had died yet.


    "Judgement!"


    In a critical moment, Aurora reached out her hand, unleashing her newly awakened extraordinary power!


    The more severe the injuries, the stronger the counterattack bes!


    This was her secret weapon, just for her!


    "Hmm?"


    A huge goldennce, like an illusion, suddenly appeared out of nowhere and pierced through Garfield''s stomach in mid-air, causing the powerful knightmander''s attack to immediatelye to a halt.


    "Oh no!"


    Garfield coughed up blood, which fell to the ground.


    His organs were instantly crushed, causing him to suffer from extremely severe injuries.


    Garfield knelt down on one knee, while blood trickled from Aurora''s mouth. She gazed at him, realizing that he alsocked means of defense and recovery. Her strike had been quite effective.


    Next, as long as...


    Just as Aurora was filled with astonishment, she noticed that Garfield had already risen to his feet.


    He gazed coldly at the severely injured Sacred Heart Knights.


    "I have fought for a hundred years, on the brink of death, having experienced many hardships. How could you understand what a true knight really is?"


    Garfield''s determination exceeded Aurora''s imagination.


    Even though his insides were shattered, the fearsome red-haired knight could still keep fighting.


    "Dead!"


    Aurora, unable to move, faced the terrifying force as he swept his sword, aze with lightning and fire.

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    "Plop!"


    A pitch-ck de pierced through the void.


    Death appeared as well.


    Without warning, it pierced through the neck of the red-haired knight, Garfield!


    The actions of the red-haired knight came to a halt as a result.


    The raging weapon in her hand was dangerously close to Aurora. Terrifying lightning and fire scorched her face, leaving behind a horrifying scar in the blink of an eye.


    Aurora gazed at the scene in astonishment,pletely unconcerned about the wounds on her face.


    Kaluoer magically appeared behind Garfield!


    In the most crucial moment, she made a move, delivering not the strongest but the most precise strike, killing the heavily injured Garfield.Aurora''s body was sending signals of pain Aurora''s body was hurting all over, and at this moment, she was almost fainting she was on the verge of passing out, yet she struggled to stay awake.


    Perhaps, it was this pain that would allow her to witness Garfield''s final moments.


    The knight with red hair, Garfield, had once been one of the people that Aurora truly admired.


    This moment undoubtedly marked his final act!


    If Garfield had not been severely injured, if Kaluoer had not disappeared into the realm of the mystical power, if Garfield had not focused all his attention on Aurora, if Garfield''s defensive abilities were a bit stronger...


    If...


    There was never any room for "if".


    The assassin of the Potential Crown, the knight of the Potential Apocalypse.


    The difference in strength between the two sides was quite obvious.


    In normal circumstances, it was nearly impossible for the extraordinary beings of the Potential Crown to kill the Potential Apocalypse.


    But Kaluoer still managed to aplish something that theoretically only happens in extreme situations!


    Or perhaps, it is precisely because of being the "Hidden Azure" that this can be achieved.


    This girl, who had just discovered emotions, became a nightmare for those humanoid enemies who had a weak defense.


    She had no expression on her face as she slowly drew out the de that pierced through her neck.


    "Oops!"


    Garfield''s eyes widened in disbelief, as hot blood flowed from the wound.


    Aurora silently gazed at the scene before her.


    In her heart, there was no joy, only a sense of sadness.


    She didn''t like the victory that ended in such a situation.


    Of course, Aurora also knew that she couldn''t me her "Hidden Azure"panion.


    She simply felt powerless.


    She didn''t even like the concept of "victory" itself.


    There was never an "if," but Aurora still wished for an "if" where no one would have to harm each other.


    Garfield knelt down on the ground, and for a moment, he hadn''t fully passed away.


    "I can''t..." he mumbled with incoherent words, as blood continued to flow from the wound in his throat.


    Kaluoer remained vignt, anticipating the adversary''s desperate resistance. If her attack missed, she would quickly retreat.


    Suddenly, from Garfield''s torn throat, there emerged an inhuman-like wail, his face filled with anger. Trembling, he crushed a silver Rubik''s cube that he held in his hands.


    Afterwards, he simply copsed.


    No signs of life remained.


    The silver Rubik''s cube shattered, spinning in mid-air, and finally released the "support" provided by "Tylors."


    Aurora noticed that the earth was trembling.


    "Roarrr!"


    A tremendously terrifying, thunderous roar suddenly echoed from the sky.


    Aurora, still heavily injured, lifted her head.


    She could feel the Blood of Darkness continuously healing her body, knowing that all she needed was time to continue the battle.


    Who is the new enemy?


    "..."


    Kaluoer said nothing, and the silent assassin vanished once again into the void.


    Aurora, gazing at the sky, had already spotted... a new enemy.


    The sky cracked open.


    That was a creature with enormous white horns, its immense blue-ck body resembling a gigantic centipede and stretching nearly a kilometer long. It had dazzling multicolored, thin wings on its back, while hundreds of enormous hand-like limbs wildly iled about.


    A terrifying monster emerged from the shattered sky, its wicked myriad of pupils fixating on whaty below.


    The Beast of Death was slowly descending.


    From its mouth surged terrifying ck energy, constantly condensing into a massive sphere. It grewrger by the moment, as if it aimed to utterly obliterate the people below.


    Several of Aurora''s knights gradually woke up from unconsciousness.


    Judy.


    The ck-haired female knight also witnessed the terror in the sky.


    The immense gusts of wind and waves had caused the surrounding debris to roar and dance. Within the mouth of the Beast of Death, the ck energy sphere was steadily gathering power to its utmost limit!


    This strike probably had enough power to destroy the city.


    "Are we all going to die?"


    Judy suddenly turned her head and looked at the captain she was following.


    While Aurora shook her head at her and said, "Are you scared?"


    Judy paused for a moment.


    "No, I''m just... I feel, very honored."


    Judy had wanted to say, "I''m just really sorry," but in the end, she burst intoughter.


    She discovered that she didn''t feel regret at all.


    In the sky, the Beast of Death gathered a power called "death," and the devastating impact that would destroy everything was about to burst forth. The awakened knights silently awaited the oue.


    No one knew who spoke first, but they began to sing a popr bad that had been passed down through the Holy Light Kingdom for generations.


    "The silver full moon."


    "Caressing the green mountains."


    "Tip-toeing, I walked into your forest."


    "Adorable side face."


    "Lying on the summer grass, under the enchanting and dreamlike stars."


    "Silver tears fell to the earth."


    "The Butterfly in the Cocoon."


    "You have to go through seven transformations like a butterfly."


    "With a gentle shade of blue, it emerged from its cocoon."


    "Transform into a butterfly, soaring in the sky."


    "Shining with the brilliance of life."


    Aurora was not sure if she could be resurrected by the Savior.


    But deep in her heart, she believed.


    Even if she were to perish, the Savior of Babel Tower would never abandon thisnd.


    The world, which was already in ruins, would eventually embrace a new life.


    A golden barrier emerged out of thin air, stretching across the sky and shielding thend below. It stood firm, resisting the impact of dark energy.


    Aurora and herpanions were bathed in a golden glow, as if they were warriors chosen by the gods themselves.


    Tactical Card ¡¤ Protective Barrier!


    Tactical Card: Power of the Gods!


    The knights felt it, that was the power bestowed upon them by the gods!


    Miracle!


    Aurora took a deep breath, and the pain within her immediately responded, making her even more determined!


    "Oh, Savior of the Babel Tower!"


    "I have received your magnificent will!"


    Aurora raised her hand high, conjuring a golden, gigantic spear. The knights stood beside her as well.


    The Beast of Death, filled with immense fury, constantly spewed the "Death" energy capable of destroying all life, yet it couldn''t break through the protective barrier in the slightest.


    The chosen knights turned into light.


    Under the guidance of the light, the golden spear continued to rise, passing through the translucent protective barrier and entering the body of the Beast of Death.


    As countless people in the holy city bore witness, the great power permeated the creature''s limbs and bones.


    "Roar!"


    As a powerful weapon of the Tylors, the Beast of Death possesses great strength. However, no matter how it roars and struggles, it cannot break free from this divine power. It can only wait in despair for itsplete and utter destruction!


    "Boom!"


    The sky exploded in a tremendous burst of dazzling colors.


    Countless streams of brilliant light shone.


    The battle came to an end.


    In the remains of the Beast of Death, with her armor in tatters, Aurora stood on the cliff alongside the knights, holding her arm. They silently gazed towards the direction of the holy city.


    That was a city that still brimmed with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers, a city that had been protected by Garfield for a long time, with the silent consent of the wicked Tylors.


    Meanwhile, beyond the cliff beneath their feet, thend was still nketed in a heavy snowfall.


    The wholend waspletely covered in white, and it was feared that in less than a year, all living creatures in the world would vanish in the snow.


    Everywhere, the snow was even more terrifying than the Decaying Disaster.


    "The threat of the Tylors still exists."


    Aurora spoke slowly with a confident expression that left no room for doubt, "Until now, our true enemy has not suffered even the slightest harm."


    "But on the Continent of Zeuo, people''s situation still hasn''t improved."


    She knelt down on one knee on the ground, as if in mourning and at the same time, as if making a solemn vow.


    "Today is not the end of our fight, but the beginning of a real battle."


    Suddenly, Kaluoer appeared out of nowhere beside them.


    She took out a green stone and spoke slowly, "Hold it tight."


    In these past few days, Kaluoer, the most frequently assigned Core Operator, had actually been sent on numerous missions. And of course, her tasks extended beyond investigating the divinity of the Light God.


    "This is..."


    Aurora immediately recognized it. It seemed to be the key to a special, grand ceremony.


    She didn''t hesitate and tightly held the green stone in her hand.


    The next moment, the special, grand ceremony began to unfold, and the power within her was continuously drawn out. Aurora grew increasingly weak, but she never had the idea of letting go.


    She trusted herpanion from the Babel Tower.


    Miracle, it happened.


    Green spring buds grew from under her feet, and the surrounding white snow gradually melted away.


    The knights couldn''t help but look back and saw spring colors and greenery sweeping across the snow behind them, reiming the vitality that belonged to thisnd!


    As the extraction of power concluded, Aurora gazed upon the scene before her for a long while.


    Even though a single ceremony could notpletely cleanse the entire continent, as long as there was enough time, theplete eradication of whiteness was still within Aurora''s grasp at this very moment.


    Finally, a smile appeared on her face.


    Do not give up.


    Because there is still hope.


    --


    Inside the Holy City.


    Many people knelt on the ground, praying to the great Light God.


    They remained uncertain from the beginning until the end, unsure of who would save them.


    Is it a god or a human?


    The once "deceptive" prophet with a beastly hide appeared once again in the midst of the crowd.


    With disheveled hair, he raised the wooden staff in his hand once again.


    "The people on the Continent of Zeuo need to be saved!"


    "The Holy Light Kingdom needs to be saved!"


    "Oh, dear ignorant people, who are still in deep slumber, you must remember one thing: the one who can save us is not the fallen Light God, but the great Savior!"


    "Oh, Savior from the Babel Tower!"


    "He is not only the Savior of our world, but also the only hope for the diverse universes!"


    "Follow him! He will never abandon us! Worship him! He will sacrifice himself for everyone!"


    The city guards came pouring out, wanting to capture the escaped ones once again.


    "Hahaha!"


    The prophet with the animal skinughed wildly towards the sky, but in the blink of an eye, he vanished without a trace before everyone''s eyes.


    Meanwhile, in the distant city of Advancement, within the magical academy of Mindaldeep.


    A wise and noble old man dressed in a light ck robe materialized out of thin air.


    He had been the great magician who had been missing from the city for many years.


    People called him "the mentor of progress," a formidable figure whose power was said to be on par with the leader of the Heavenly God Church in legends.


    "It was time."


    The wise wizard of magic whispered to himself, slowly reaching out and unleashing a powerful spell,mencing the restoration of this damaged city.


    "Follow in the footsteps of the Savior and liberate this continent from the hands of the Tylors," the voice echoed.


    --


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan sat somewhat lonely on the throne, bored as he nced at the contents on his phone.


    "Game tip: The event ''Liberate Zeuo'' has beenpleted."


    Hmm.


    As expected, it waspleted. Everything is progressing smoothly ording to the rehearsal of the game "Babel Tower".


    Although even though, in the end, they the characters used two Tactical Cards, but because of that, they the characters received a perfect evaluation for the event.


    The basic reward for a perfect evaluation can be doubled.


    Bai Yan carefully read the rewarded treasure and a feeling of joy immediately rose in his heart. It was a natural response that he couldn''t contain.


    He loved victory, he loved the "winning" in the game.


    Victoryes first, friendshipes second!


    They obtained a total of a whopping one thousand four hundred Source Energy Points! Eight Spirits of Revtion! Fifteen Awakening Souls!


    "Not bad."


    He nodded gently, deciding to summon.


    With five hundred Source Energy Points, one can do a ten-card summon. Now, the number of points that Babel Tower possesses is enough for Bai Yan to do aplete thirty-card summon.


    He thought for a moment and decided not to spend all his Source Energy Points on "Different Dimensions," but instead, he chose to use five hundred of them in the "Fate" pool.


    The purpose, of course, was not to summon new Core Operators, but to obtain powerful Relics and Sacred Runes.


    Among all the rewards in the pool, the effect of Sacred Runes has never been very noticeable, but in reality, they are also very important.


    After all, within the Sacred Runes, there lies the power that belongs to the gods.


    The Scarlet Moon, who had already reached the Apocalypse, wanted to continue growing stronger. First, she needed to follow through with her chosen "Revtion"... And secondly, in theter stages of the "Babel Tower" game, Bai Yan could enhance the powers of the formidable beings in the Apocalypse level by utilizing the power of Sacred Runes.


    Yes, the highest-quality dog food was given right from the beginning of the game.


    Bai Yan, having discovered the pool of "Destiny," once again, gently touched it with his finger.


    Summon!


    "..."


    He fell into deep thought.


    "Um, I don''t know how to say this, but the oue... was rebuilt."


    The result didn''t turn out as expected.


    Even with ten attempts, and even adding a rebuild, only a pile of fragments came out, that''s all.


    Hmm, but the witch''s fragment gained another one, it was really close to being extracted.


    This was truly something to be grateful for.


    "It was actually a way for me to say goodbye to the witch by letting her into the Babel Tower."


    Bai Yan pondered quietly.


    It seems that my heart is still not strong enough.


    Actually, she could also bepletely used as a tool.


    Although they worked together, they could never be considered friends or partners in any way.


    "But no matter what, Merete Chambers has never done anything to hurt me...So I can''t just easily abandon her like a piece of cloth."


    Next, Bai Yan was about to draw from the "Different Dimensions" pool.


    He took a deep breath, hoping that this time it would definitely pay off!


    The first set of ten consecutive victories out of twenty!


    Summon!

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    Bai Yan couldn''t remember anymore, how many times he had summoned before.


    But summoning, no matter when, always had such a "beneficial effect on mind and body".


    The premise is being able to deliver, not ending up as a failure.


    If Bai Yan doesn''t get anything from twenty consecutive summons, he would probably be so angry that he would drop dead on the spot.


    First, it was time for the first ten consecutive summons!


    The first summon!


    "Possibility! Burning With mes: Moon Witch (Seven Days)."


    It has been seven days of ''Burning With mes''!


    Bai Yan knew that he absolutely hadn''t made a mistake.Off they go!


    However, even with the skin, they still couldn''t manage to draw the character!


    The second summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Minoan Labyrinth¡Á1"


    The third summon!


    "World Line Change¡¤Valha!"


    Shipments away!


    Valha!


    Bai Yan''s expression immediately became subtle, not just filled with joy, but also relieved.


    The Valha of Babel Tower was an important wonder.


    I was able to pull it out smoothly. Great, really great!


    "In this way, I will be able to see those guys again," he murmured to himself.


    The fourth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Fusang Tree¡Á1"


    Bai Yan was aware of the legend of the Fusang Tree.


    Although Fusang used to refer to a certain country, the Fusang Tree is believed to be a mythical entity from the ssic of Mountains and Seas.


    "Long ago, there was a magicalnd called Fusang, where the sun would bathe for ten days before rising in the north of ck Tooth Mountain."


    The Fusang Tree is made up of tworge mulberry trees supporting each other, where the goddess of the sun, Xihe, would have her son, the Three-Legged Golden Crow, rise up in a chariot from this ce.


    It is said that the Fusang Tree served as a gateway connecting the realms of gods, humans, and the underworld. However, when the great archer Yi shot down the sun from atop the tree, it was broken, and it became difficult for the realms of humans, gods, and the underworld to stay connected.


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but feel a little excited about the extraction of the Fusang Tree.


    Subconsciously, he felt that this thing would probably work quite well.


    The fifth summon!


    "Possibility! Mechanical Ascension: Cybertyrant (Seven Days)"


    Hmm, two more seven days obtained!


    Shipped!


    Bai Yan never expected that it would take such a long time to draw another "seven days" after obtaining the previous Mechanical Ascension.


    "Fortunately, only two are needed tobine into a skin... If each skin required ten fragments, I would probably go crazy..." Bai Yan murmured.


    The sixth one!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Minoan Labyrinth¡Á1"


    Here we go again.


    The "baby" was destined to be reborn.


    The seventh summon!


    "Possibility! The Deluge - Descendant of the Apocalypse Dragon (Seven Days)"


    Bai Yan finally understood this time.


    The skin of the Descendant of the Apocalypse Dragon should all be of the "disaster" type.


    The previous one was called the Wilderness, this one is the Deluge... Following this naming pattern, wouldn''t the next skin be...


    Earth Rumble?


    The eighth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Land of Fire¡Á1"


    The ninth summon!


    "Possibility! Sky Fox - Nales Aision (Seven Days)."


    There goes another delivery.


    "This sales rate is a little high, but it''s all because there were many ''seven-day'' umtions in the past, so it''s also very reasonable."


    Before, he already had a Sky Fox for "seven days".


    So far, even though Nales Aision''s character hasn''t been obtained, surprisingly all of her few skins have been obtained.


    "As long as I can obtain the Nales Aision in the future, I can help her evolve all the way to the Apocalypse, which is great."


    The tenth summon!


    "Probability! Sword Saint-Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon (Seven Days)"


    Yay!


    Another one was delivered!


    "But there were no characters..."


    Apart from needing "Sacred Runes," Bai Yan didn''t need to draw any more "fate" for now. There was no need for too many new Core Operators to join.


    After all, the gap in strength gradient is actually getting bigger. Even if they draw three to five "Awakening Level" Core Operators, those who have not been cultivated cannot defeat a single Scarlet Moon.


    Choice.


    Recast.


    After being recast, he had only obtained three new fragments, which werepletely useless.


    However, Bai Yan was already content in his heart.


    This ten-fold draw was considered a sess, especially since three new skins were obtained directly.


    He gazed at his phone, lost in thought.


    "Finally, I came across you, Valha... You are definitely one of the most important ''wonders''."


    Compared to other skins, in this summoning session, Bai Yan believed that only Valha was the most important thing he obtained.


    Although the effects of Valha and actual resurrection were different.


    But with its arrival, it also meant that Bai Yan would be able to summon those heroes who had once passed away.


    Transformed into spirits, they hurried to the mortal realm, aiding the operators of the Babel Tower in their battles!


    "The miracle hall that summons deceased heroes... Unfortunately, the summoned spirits cannot exist permanently andck a true physical form, only temporarily possessing a false bodyposed of spiritual energy."


    The summoning was not random but rather intentional. Bai Yan used the "Real Digital World" to glimpse into the underlying rules, taking a look at the summoning list within the Valha of the Babel Tower.


    The names of Lin Bian, Adide, Holly, and others were prominently written above.


    But such a soul-destroying entity as the "Demon of Justice" didn''t exist.


    She is a demigod, but not a deity. ording to theory, it is impossible for her to be resurrected once her soul has perished... at least, that is what Bai Yan currently believes.


    Next up was the final ten-pull... um, actually it was just the second ten-pull in reality.


    Bai Yan, who was already familiar, had no hesitation at all when summoning.


    Wash hands?


    No need!


    I am the Emperor of Luck!


    "The mighty Savior, Emperor Euho, is about to arrive at his loyal card pool!"


    With a gentle touch of his finger, ten new cards instantly appeared.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan felt a slight tremor in his heart.


    He suddenly realized that he seemed to have drawn something new and wonderful.


    This was a sign that had appeared before the opening of the cards.


    He didn''t used to have this type of "INT" before, but now, he suddenly had such a strange ability.


    Bai Yan looked at his hand and lifted his head to gaze at the sun in the sky inside the Babel Tower.


    "It seems like my connection with the game ''Babel Tower'', as well as with the Babel Tower itself, has be even stronger."


    When Bai Yan first entered the Babel Tower, he felt a sense of exclusion.


    To this day, he still remembers it vividly.


    But now, on this day, that once overwhelming feeling of exclusion starts to gradually fade away... Did Bai Yan finally earn the recognition of the Babel Tower?


    Bai Yan wasn''t quite sure about the cause and effect.


    Babel Tower, what exactly is it?


    And it remains an enigma to this day.


    Bai Yan shook his head gently, no longer lost in wild thoughts, unable toprehend them.


    The new ten consecutive results were revealed one by one.


    The first summon!


    "Possibility! Water World: Drunken Masters Panda Rowen (Seven Days)"


    Bai Yan saw and everyone was dizzy.


    How did the panda swimsuit that was remadest time reappear again?


    "Will there really be people who like to see pandas in swimsuits? No way? No way? No way?"


    The secondunch!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Minoan Labyrinth¡Á1"


    If he hadn''t reconstructed the previous Minoan Labyrinth himself... Bai Yan was stunned.


    Is it almost drawn out?


    In Bai Yan''s impression, he seemed to frequently draw this thing.


    Forget it, I''ll just leave it alone!


    The third summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment - Interster Remains Battlefield ¡Á1"


    It''s a World Line Change Fragment I''ve never seen before.


    The fourth summon!


    "Possibility! Water World: The Crime-Hunter Nightsaber (Forever)."


    Bai Yan was slightly taken aback.


    So far, the permanent skins that have been drawn are Fairy Tale ck Prince, Shadow Tactics, and Afternoon Lady.


    Including the newly drawn Water World, there were a total of four.


    In other words, "crime-hunter Nightsaber" still has five skins that haven''t been obtained yet.


    Unfortunately, in the past, in order to sessfullyplete the activity, he used the Fallen Angel - Nightsaber (for seven days) in a consumable manner.


    Nine skins! Nine of them!


    So far, there hasn''t been any Core Operator whose total number of possible abilities surpasses that of Mu Ling.


    "Can''t help it, who said this guy is a T0 Core Operator in the warrior category."


    When Bai Yan thought of Mu Ling, a faint smile yed across his lips.


    "The great power of the adult in theter stage, even though they were weak in the early stage, has now be more and more exciting."


    Mu Ling''s early days were truly weak, difficult, and pitiful.


    If Bai Yan could draw a Crown-level Core Operator at the beginning, then the early stages of the activity would undoubtedly be unstoppable!


    "Mu Ling, why were you so weak back then?"


    Mu Ling, with a promising future, was finally on the verge of nurturing herself towards the "future."


    Bai Yan felt a strange and whimsical sense of contentment.


    He increasingly realized that his feelings towards Mu Ling were the mostplex.


    The bond between a man and a woman?


    The bond between a master and servant?


    Friendship? Family love?


    No.


    Perhaps there is more than that, actually...


    He remembered that rainy night, when he saw the pixted figure on his phone and heard her kneeling down in the game "Babel Tower."


    At the moment when Nightsaber spoke,


    It was a moment he would never forget.


    "Meant to be."


    For some reason, Bai Yan thought of a word that may not be quite fitting.


    For him, Mu Ling was destined to be.


    "So, Mu Ling, for me, are you a chestnut or a ck wizard?"


    He mumbled to himself, jokingly.


    The fifth summon!


    "Possibility! The Mysterious Source - AX450 (Seven Days)"


    AX450 is a powerful Omnic and also one of the Core Operators.


    But it was a very special and unique being that Amy''s creations, the Omnic, could notpare to.


    It was a mighty Omnic created by the advanced civilization called "Cycles"


    Bai Yan only knew that he should be in the Night Union now, but as for where exactly AX450 was in the Night Union, he had no idea at all.


    The sixth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Minoan Labyrinth¡Á1"


    Um...


    Bai Yan suddenly regretted his past action of reconstructing the Minoan Labyrinth.


    And then, he decided to rebuild itter.


    Because nothing else could be reconstructed!


    The seventh summon!


    "Possibilities! Earthquake: Descendant of the Apocalypse Dragon (Seven Days)."


    To my surprise, it turned out not to be Earth Rumble, after all.


    Bai Yan sighed and muttered to himself, "Naming possibilities is a bit disappointing, isn''t it?"


    Eighth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment: The Land of Fierce Battles ¡Á1"


    Ninth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Land of Fire¡Á1"


    Tenth summon!


    "Possibility! Daughter of Willpower¡¤Psychic Dancer (Seven days)"


    Bai Yan reconstructed the Land of Fire and the Minoan Labyrinth.


    He pondered for a moment, hesitated, and then decided to reforge the fragments of the "Interster Remains Battlefield" as well.


    As a result, two fragments of alternate timelines emerged, including one that belonged to the "Psychic Dancer" in the water world with a possibility of seven days.


    Long ago, Bai Yan had once discovered a water world of the "Psychic Dancer" for a period of seven days.


    They became one.


    Forever and ever.


    Oh no!


    "Now Mu Ling and Maryse both have swimsuits to wear, but the weather is still very cold... However, with their extraordinary abilities, winter swimming should not be a problem for them."


    "Mechanical Ascension, Sky Fox, Sword Saint, Water World, Water World, five possibilities of skins,bined with the magnificent Valha. This time''s twenty consecutive draws were impressive, resulting in quite a few great finds."


    Bai Yan first clicked on the relevant introduction about "Valha".


    "Valha: The ce of heroes, within Valha, brave individuals who sacrifice themselves on the battlefield are called heroes. Every day, they face each other in realbat training. And in the evening, they celebrate and feast as if they were uninjured."


    "The Savior can spend Source Energy Points to summon ''Lost Heroes'' that have appeared in the game ''Babel Tower'' as spirit allies in battle."


    "Summoning an awakening level powerful spirit will cost 50 Source Energy Points, summoning a Crown level powerful spirit will cost 200 Source Energy Points, and summoning an Apocalypse level powerful spirit will cost 1000 Source Energy Points."


    It is obvious that summoning potential Crowns, potential Apocalypses, and potential Gods as spirit allies in battle is the most cost-effective choice.


    Because summoning awakening lower-tier and summoning Potential Crowns, both cost the same, the same principle applies to summoning other levels as well.


    The highest level of power that can be summoned is the Potential God.


    Going further up, which means the true deities cannot be summoned by "Valha."


    The ability of Mechanical Ascension, as the name suggests, means that Amy, after harnessing its potential, wouldpletely abandon her human body and transform into a machine.


    This extremely rare possibility, Bai Yan would only use it after obtaining her consent.


    Bai Yan looked at the description of Sky Fox and Sword Saint once again.


    "Sky Fox, in this possibility, Nales Aision''s potential is unleashed to the limit. It grows to a huge size and gains the power tomunicate with the heavens and the earth. It can freely manipte the weather and use it as a means of attack."


    "The immense magical power enables her to still perform a myriad of illusions. At the same time, her life force bes stronger. The blood of Sky Fox even possesses the power to resurrect the recently deceased, but each usage of Sky Fox''s blood results in a permanent loss of her soul essence, causing a decline in power and a reduction in the number of tails."


    A really powerful, it is the strongest skin of Nales Aision.


    It can directly enhance one''s strength by a small level.


    "In the possibility of being a Sword Saint, Red Moon''s fighting style no longer relies on ferocity but prioritizes technique. They will obtain powerfulbat abilities such as "Mind''s Eye," "Before the Beginning," and "Flow of the Heart¡¤Disorderly Soldiers," allowing them to perceive and instantly counter almost all fighting styles. However, there is no evident improvement in hardware attributes."


    "When heavily injured, the original ''Dead Insane'' state is no longer activated. Instead, it transforms into the ''Enlightened'' state, where the ability to dodge is greatly enhanced and the ability to exploit weak points in attacks is greatly amplified."


    The possibility of bing a Sword Saint is also very promising.


    The pinnacle of skillful mastery.


    Calmness and experience are the foundation of its immense power!


    The original "Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon" is undoubtedly a fierce warrior, where the possibility of bing a "Sword Saint" is equivalent to aplete reversal of fighting style.


    Finally, there were two Water Worlds.


    "Um... let''s just have them put it on directly. After all, reading the description isn''t as clear."


    Bai Yan chose the Core Operator from the list of operators, and then selected "Possibility! Nightsaber, the Crime-Hunter of Water World!" and "Possibility! Psychic Dancer of Water World!" respectively.


    Next came... "Activate!"

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    Tatsumi City.


    Maryse''s room.


    "Is this the first time I''ve invited you to my house?"


    At this very moment, three beautiful girls are sitting on a bed.


    Maryse is lying on the bed, dressed in a pink pajama.


    Irena, the personal maid, is wearing a ck and white maid outfit, with a big smile on her face.


    Aside from that, there was Mu Ling, who had been invited by the two of them.


    Mu Ling, as usual, was dressed in a ck outfit, with wine-red eyes and long white hair. Her immense charm was impossible to ignore by anyone.


    Actually, the idea of having Maryse invite Mu Ling over was Irena''s idea.She thought this was a very normal behavior. Since they were good friends, it was only natural for them to visit each other''s homes and y together.


    However, Mu Ling and Maryse were both women with unusual childhoods, so they rarely invited each other to meet. So, Irena encouraged Maryse to take the initiative.


    Irena, like a caring mother, wanted to make the daily lives of these two girls who had unconventional upbringings a little easier.


    Maryse was actually okay, but Mu Ling rarely took the initiative to rx. She always had a habit of being tense.


    Even so, Mu Ling wouldplete various tasks of the Babel Tower at least five times a week.


    She would often y a nest of monsters in the wild marshes, leaving herself covered in mud. Then, she wouldter eliminate a group of cultists in another city, returning home bloody.


    It can be said that it was quite hard work.


    Um, the reason behind it all actually stems from Bai Yan''s habitual excessive fondness of ''using'' her.


    Although there were various tasks assigned to her, if we were to summarize, Mu Ling''s main duty undoubtedly revolved around "ughter".


    She killed people, she killed non-human beings, she killed monsters, she killed all sorts of iprehensible creatures.


    Just as Kaluoer had imagined.


    The organization that saves the world had to eliminate a great number of people.


    The spirit of the extraordinary beings is easily twisted, and continuous, uninterrupted killings for a long time might turn them into monsters.


    Mu Ling had never umted madness. On one hand, it was because she possessed a strong determination, and on the other hand, it was due to having a powerful spiritual pir.


    Those extraordinary beings who gained superhuman powers through faith often find it challenging to fall into madness.


    Unless their source of faith experiences abnormalities.


    Irena walked barefoot off the bed and fetched a delicate and beautiful tray from the table.


    She brought up a variety of pastries and coffee, which she had prepared well in advance.


    Maryse looked at Mu Ling, who was sitting silently across from her, and took the initiative to pick up a macaron and handed it over.


    "Mu Ling, actually I have always had a secret in my heart, only I and Irena know, no one else is aware, oh."


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you want to listen? Mu Ling."


    Mu Ling took the macaron and took a bite. After that, she couldn''t stop herself from eating.


    She loved sweets very much, so one after another, she didn''t let any of them go, and directly stuffed all kinds of pastries into her mouth.


    "Did you hear me talk?"


    Maryse couldn''t help but pinch Mu Ling''s face, this girl had eaten like a big hamster!


    "Yes, I do."


    Mu Ling chewed on the sweet treat, wearing an expression of "go on, I''m listening" in a half-hearted manner.


    Maryse sighed, but she continued speaking.


    After all, she did have a slight desire to bring up this topic.


    "Actually, I have a feeling, maybe, that I could like someone."


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Mu Ling continued eating without stopping.


    "More specifically, it''s actually more than just friends, but not quite lovers," Irena interjected suddenly, with a subtle smile on her face.


    Maryse lowered her head, her face blushing with embarrassment.


    "Well, you know, I don''t really understand the situation right now. It just feels like our rtionship is very delicate... Mu Ling, do you think I should be more proactive?"


    "But since I can''t be sure if I like them, wouldn''t it be strange to be too proactive?"


    Maryse was actually just trying to find a topic to talk about, but she didn''t expect Mu Ling''s expression to gradually be serious.


    "Have you thought about having specific standards when ites to choosing your life partner?"


    "Spouse? Isn''t that going too far to say? Actually, that man and I aren''t even lovers!"


    Maryse stood still, perplexed.


    Mu Ling raised her eyebrows and earnestly asked, "Isn''t dating for the purpose of marriage?"


    "Um, it seems so."


    Maryse fell silent for a moment. Mu Ling''s words seemed fine, but she couldn''t shake off a strange feeling.


    Mu Ling grabbed a piece of cake and stuffed it into her mouth, then asked again in all seriousness, "So, do you have any requirements or standards for the person you want to marry?"


    "Not really..."


    Maryse pondered for a moment, shook her head, and said, "As long as they can treat me well and make me happy, I think that would be enough."


    She had never really thought about such things.


    In the past, when Father was still around, there was never any possibility of experiencing the freedom of love and marriage.


    Now, Maryse was feeling a bit confused.


    "This is not eptable."


    Mu Ling sighed and continued, "Casual thoughts often lead to pain... I will choose a partner who is stronger than me, with a righteous mind, preferably a great hero..."


    "At the same time, he also had to agree to my desire to have many children... Oh, and most importantly, this man cannot have any conflicts with the Babel Tower."


    "Do the person you like meet these requirements?"


    Maryse stared nkly for a while and nodded.


    "So, you definitely need to be more proactive, in today''s society both men and women need to be proactive."


    Mu Ling cheers Maryse on and says earnestly, "Courageously pursue him! No matter what difficulties and obstacles there may be, don''t easily give up. This kind of exceptional partner is rare and needs to be cherished by you."


    Maryse took a deep breath.


    Yes, she had been thinking the same way many times, telling herself to be proactive!


    But in the end, she still couldn''t muster the courage to take the initiative.


    At twenty-eight years old, why was she still so melodramatic?


    Is this okay? No, this is not good!


    She nodded, finally making up her mindpletely. She was determined to chase after that guy!


    "I understand! Mu Ling!"


    Maryse vigorously nodded and eximed, "I will catch up to him!"


    Irena stoodpletely frozen beside them.


    Wait, wait, wait, weren''t they originally in a ''more than friends, less than lovers'' rtionship?


    How did it happen that after the Mu family girl said something, it suddenly turned into Miss Maryse taking the initiative to propose?


    Wasn''t she still uncertain whether she liked that man or not?


    Jumped quite far, huh!


    The excitement was too intense!


    "Mu Ling, Mu Ling, you will always be my good friend."


    Maryse felt greatly inspired and couldn''t help but hug Mu Ling, pressing her head against hers.


    Mu Ling had just finished eating, her hands were oily. Immediately, she lifted up her hands, not wanting to dirty Maryse''s clothes.


    Irena promptly handed over a tissue.


    [Keep going.]


    At that moment, Maryse heard Mu Ling''s inner voice.


    She sincerely wished herself well.


    [Maryse, you will surely find happiness.]


    "Thank you..."


    Just at that moment, Maryse became frozen in ce.


    She found herself facing a blurry "mosaic" in front of her and instinctively let go of her hands.


    Mu Ling''s clothes twisted, blurred, and transformed!


    No!


    Her own clothes were also undergoing a transformation!


    Mu Ling also noticed this, but to her surprise, she remained calm and said, "It''s a new possibility."


    Both Mu Ling and Maryse gazed at this scene, but the new possibility that had emerged left thempletely stunned.


    "What is this!"


    Maryse eximed, nearly fainting as her own body transformed into a set of pink and white swimsuit dress.


    She was not unable to ept the swimsuit!


    However, this... was deceiving too much!


    Not even a bit sexy!


    It was definitely not meant for her, a mature adult, to wear!


    What a peculiar thing!


    "Is this a little bit..."


    Mu Ling gazed at her new attire and shook her head, saying, "Hmm... it''spletely unsuitable for the possibility of battle."


    "You!"


    Maryse nced at the girl before her, Mu Ling, and was immediately struck with surprise.


    "Oh no!"


    A captivating bikini in pure ck, when she put it on, it waspletely unsuitable for others to see.


    Even though Mu Ling''s slender figure was far taller than her own, the fabric of her swimsuit seemed to be half as much as hers!


    What the hell!


    She instantly started feeling a little hesitant about dealing with her "good friend" anymore.


    This person was bing more and more indecent!


    Mu Ling furrowed her brows and suddenly asked, "Maryse, there''s something I''ve never asked before. After you obtain new abilities, are you also unable to change clothes without permission?"


    Maryse turned her head and remained silent.


    Hmph!


    Friendship shattered!

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    "Why is it like this?"


    Mu Ling furrowed her brows and gave a tug to the strap at her shoulder.


    Even though Mu Ling, who was always loyal, had a tiny bit of discontent towards the Savior at this moment.


    She had never worn clothes with such little fabric before.


    "I won''t show this kind of demeanor in front of men... It''s a bit too embarrassing."


    Mu Ling sighed, feeling very troubled.


    Because, if the Savior really asked her to wear this outfit and fight, she wouldn''t be able to refuse at all.


    But if she really had to wear this outfit in front of a group of unfamiliar men, fighting and speaking in all seriousness, Mu Ling felt like she would be too embarrassed to show her face to anyone.


    "Maryse, I kinda envy you..."Mu Ling looked at Maryse, who was silent by her side, with a face full of envy.


    If she wore the sturdy outfit that Maryse had on, she wouldn''t be afraid to appear in front of people at all.


    Because of this outfit on the half-elf girl, it was even more modest than regr swimsuits.


    She only revealed her arms and legs, while the rest of her body waspletely covered, making it almost theplete opposite of her own attire.


    "Do you envy me?"


    Maryse stood there, dumbfounded, unable to decide whether to cry orugh. "Do you envy me?" she thought, finding the situation quite perplexing.


    Curse it!


    "You filthy cow," she eximed, exasperated. "Oh, how you infuriate me! Do you even have a clue?"


    Meanwhile, Bai Yan was also using his phone to "live stream" and witness the potential oue of the Water World for the two of them.


    He noticed at first nce that the outfits of the two individuals in the Water World were different, and the difference was very apparent.


    Maryse went strolling down the street in her outfit, feeling absolutely confident. Although it didn''t necessarily attract much attention, if someone in-looking were to wear the same outfit, it would likely go unnoticed.


    But Mu Ling''s "Water World" potential... it was fine to use it to load up when fighting monsters, but when it came to dealing with people, she decided against it.


    Perhaps Mu Ling would be so ashamed that she would escape from the reality dimension overnight.


    "In the Water World, Mu Ling, a young girl, lived in Tatsumi City, which was a deserted ce. She spent her days on the partially submerged rooftops of tall buildings, as described in the possibilities she read about in Water World."


    "She could only see her own reflection and the vast blue sea every day. In the destroyed city, there was no one to apany her, not even the hostile ocean creatures hade."


    "Once upon a time, a civilization existed but it was destroyed. She no longer needed to fight and lost her sense of purpose in life. So she lived alone, feeling lonely... Until one day, she quietly chose to venture towards the depths of the ocean."


    As he read the descriptions of possibilities, he felt a sense of sadness.


    Bai Yan fell silent for a moment. Indeed, if he were to live in such a state, it wouldn''t matter if he dressed a little more revealing.


    "But you don''t wish to reveal such a posture in front of strangers, do you? Don''t worry, Mu Ling, I will not let you bear this possibility casually."


    Then, came the effects of "Water World - Crime-Hunter Nightsaber" and "Water World - Psychic Dancer."


    "The effect of Water World''s crime-hunter, Nightsaber, was to rece the original abilities with the "Solitary Ripple" ability set. The new Nightsaber could unleash the power of water from her weapon, such as waves, surges, and even destructive tsunamis that could destroy cities."


    Now, Mu Ling has be powerful enough to create quite significant waves. If she were to fully embrace Apocalypse, she could even effortlessly create giant tsunamis that are several hundred meters tall.


    Under thorough preparation, she can even single-handedly destroy an entire city, belonging to the same category as the Imperial Guards'' "Death" - an extraordinary being with the ability to cause rge-scale attacks."


    However, the shorings are also quite obvious. The ability is limited and the attack speed is sluggish, making it ineffective in one-on-one battles against opponents of the same level.


    Bai Yan suddenly sighed and murmured to himself, "Just five more possibilities... Mu Ling, oh Mu Ling, it''s truly difficult to help you embrace Apocalypse..."


    The future is promising! The future is promising... This is the only way tofort oneself.


    The effect of "Water World - Psychic Dancer" is healing and supportive. She can use water for healing and assistance.


    As long as she touches the water, it turns into "Water of Memory". Within the memories lies power. Some water can restore vitality, some water can restore mental strength, and some water can fill one with inspiration.


    In the Water World timeline, Maryse, unlike Mu Ling, had apletely different encounter.


    Maryse didn''t live alone, instead, she lived with many survivors in the other half of Tatsumi City, for many years.


    Bai Yan suddenly understood from the description that Tatsumi City was actually divided in half by the sea.


    But the two parts of Tatsumi City were not supposed to be far apart.


    "In other words... Mu Ling..."


    In Water World, Mu Ling had no idea until her death that the survivors of Tatsumi City could be found just a few days'' swim away in a certain direction.


    "Oh no," he sighed.


    Regarding the descriptions of fairy tale worlds, Water World, and other worlds, are they ounts of events that have already happened, events that are yet to happen, or just possibilities?


    Bai Yan actually didn''t know either.


    Even if they knew, it seemed that nothing could be changed, and they were unsure of how to change it.


    The only thing he could do now was to hold onto this timeline, staying by the side of hispanions, and fighting together.


    Bai Yan carefully put away his phone and took a deep breath.


    "The next event is the Crown Ceremony of Ms. Amy."


    The time had finallye.


    On this day, a certain ceremony was held, and if Amy could make the right choice, she would be sessfully promoted to be a Crown.


    "Come on, Amy! Work hard and seed!"


    --


    Night Union.


    The Ring City.


    In the middle of the secret base, Amy''s room.


    "Oh, wise prophet!"


    Zero, the miraculous android, walked in from the door and looked eagerly at her identical creator, Ms. Amy, who was sitting in a wheelchair.


    Amy sat in the wheelchair and slowly turned around, asking, "Zero, what''s wrong? Has Number Thirteen escaped again?"


    After Amy had forcefully called Number Thirteen back thest time, it took less than a day for him to have the desire to leave again. However, Amy, who had been watching him closely, noticed his attempt.


    Because Number Thirteen continued to repeat his behavior without learning any lessons, Zero made a suggestion to "shut her down" for a while. However, Amy vetoed the idea.


    In the end, they simply put Number Thirteen in temporary confinement.


    Amy could tell that Number Thirteen was extremely unhappy. He silently protested by refusing tomunicate. However, Amy also noticed that the child would asionally secretly connect to the inte and y games while being confined.


    Zero shook his head and said, "No, it''s something else entirely. Lately, it seems like someone has noticed the traces of our existence..."


    After a moment of silence, Amy replied, "The fact that this base, built amidst the cracks of the Layered District, would eventually be discovered was inevitable. It''s just that the timing shouldn''t be now."


    The timing of her ideal base being discovered was actually waiting for the day when the members of Babel Tower, under Noah''s guidance, became strong enough.


    Amy, unlike the others, actually dared to think in a more forward-looking direction.


    In her heart, she always believed that since Babel Tower was meant to save the world, it would eventually nurture at least a few near-god-level superbeings.


    When that time came, even if the secret of the underground base was discovered, the Rock Morgan group couldn''t harm them in the slightest.


    Of course, Amy could never have imagined that Babel Tower possessed the power to cultivate deities.


    She continued to ask, "Are the people investigating us the agents of the group?"


    Maintainer.


    They were a group ofmercial agents working for the Rock Morgan group, supposedly in the name of maintaining order. But in reality, they were a bunch of unruly fellows who would do anything.


    Without any moral boundaries.


    They once, without hesitation, usedrge-scale destructive weapons to protect the major shareholder of the Rock Morgan group, killing anyone they saw on a certain street, almost wiping out half of the civilian poption in the neighborhood.


    These fellows were bloodthirsty and ruthless. If they were to discover the secret of the base, it would surely cause a great uproar.


    "What should we do, Master Prophet?" Zero asked.


    Amy asked, "How far have they investigated?"


    "It''s actually like this, recently we had some development activities in the base, which affected some underground water channels, and then a urban legend appeared in the Ring City... Those Maintainers may be too vignt, or maybe someone is helping them, these guys actually followed these little clues and started to search in the underground water channels."


    Amy knew very well that the mezzanine base, situated between two levels, was actually interconnected with the underground water channel system.


    If the Maintainer agents were certain that there was a problem underground, they would eventually find their way here.


    She took a deep breath and earnestly said,


    "Hmm, we need to get rid of these spies, so that we can dy being discovered."


    Amy gazed at the girl in front of her, who looked exactly like herself. Finally, she made up her mind, allowing the Omnic to have a taste of what it''s like to harm humans.


    She created the Omnics, in order to help Babel Tower, and to save the world.


    If they could only be assigned to logistical tasks, it would be putting the cart before the horse.


    "Zero, the task is now in your hands," said themander.

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    The Ring City, a towering cityscape, was divided into semi-independent districts on each level. As one ascended higher, the districts boasted better levels of safety, healthcare, and education.


    In the underground waterway of the 115th level.


    A group of Maintainers wearing protective masks were steadily moving forward.


    Many search robots were automatically hovering around, detecting any possible clues that might be present.


    Leon, the leader of this team.


    He is a member of the "Maintainer" team in the Rock Morgan group, an elite among thepany''s agents, having fought for over fifty years with a powerful, modified body.


    This white-haired man was the most famous hound among the "Maintainers", havingpleted numerous challenges and even taken down many "prey" stronger than himself.


    "My extraordinary power of ''super intuition'' will tightly grasp onto you, thief who stole thepany''s technology. We will soon find you."


    The reason Leon has been chasing Amy all this time is because ofst year''s guide mission of the Cybertyrant. She was sessfully manipted by Bai Yan and stole a powerful soul-rted technology.Phantom REC chip!


    "That thing cannot be disclosed."


    The effect of the Phantom REC chip is simr to that of Hypnosis, but even more powerful. However, it has a terrible vulnerability or, one might say, a terrifying "backdoor."


    On the surface, it was thetest version of entertainment software, allowing users to enjoy a life of boundless freedom in virtual reality. However, in reality, it subtly hypnotized users through "virtual reality," gradually plunging their minds into an enchanting trance from which they could not escape.


    This secretive technology was stolen, and the Rock Morgan group couldn''t let it slide. They demanded that the Maintainers hunt down the thieves until the bitter end.


    After spending several months, Leon was getting closer and closer to Amy, who had been hiding all over the east and west.


    He couldn''t even imagine that Amy was actually just a few hundred meters beneath him, in a hidden base between the 115th and 114th levels, which had been ingeniously created by the Omnic beings.


    No matter how hard Leon tried, he couldn''t imagine that the disgraceful thief had be the creator of a new race, instead of just a trembling super hacker hiding in the sewers.


    So, this time he came without bringing the powerful weapons from thepany, believing that his maintainers would be enough to guarantee victory.


    In fact, this thought wasn''t entirely wrong, as most maintainers had been modified and could easily overpower individuals below Crown level, even with ordinary strength.


    Only a few extraordinary individuals at the Crown level existed, and there were so few of them that defeating them would require more powerful weapons.


    As for "Apocalypse"... that kind of semi-god who could pose a threat to the nation, that''s a whole different story.


    Even in the vast Ring City, there was only one visible extraordinary individual at the Apocalypse level.


    In reality, the Dark Light Church had four extraordinary individuals at the Apocalypse level, which was actually quite a decent number. On the surface, the Air Alliance also had only four extraordinary individuals at the Apocalypse level.


    "That guy is hiding here, after months of investigation, it''s finallying to an end," Leon muttered to himself, his eyes emitting a red glow as he scanned everything around him.


    The Maintainers, who were searching for the underground water channels, stopped at yet another intersection. The team members looked towards their leader, Mr. Leon.


    "Sometimes, I really feel that my skills are too extraordinary, abnormal."


    Leon looked at his subordinates and smiled as he said, "Do you know? Ever since my ''super intuition'' ability appeared, those so-called cyber detectives, online investigators, and sophisticated instruments have be somewhat useless."


    "The things I can find, maybe they can find too. The things I can track, maybe they can track too. But the difference is actually time... The truth that a detective takes a month to find, the culprit''s location, is something I can determine just by flipping a coin."


    He smiled.


    Time is precious, and in the Ring City, money is the only thing that truly matters.


    Then, Leon reached into his pocket and pulled out a treasured ancient coin.


    "So, should we go left or right? Come on, you can tell me which path is better."


    "Snap."


    Leon tossed the ancient coin casually and it immediately flew into the air, flipping and twirling before dropping back down.


    With a smile on his face, he reached out to grab the ancient coin. However, just as he was about to seize it, he felt a sharp pain in his arm. In the blink of an eye, he helplessly watched as the ancient coin fell to the ground.


    "Hmm?"


    The pain in his arm was lightning-fast and in the blink of an eye, it was almost instantly gone.


    "What''s going on..."


    Leon''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately nced at the ancient coins.


    It was neither the front nor the back. At this very moment, the ancient coin was standing upright on the ground.


    An almost impossible thing happened!


    Suddenly, Leon felt a ringing in his ears, a racing heart, and a great sense of danger looming.


    If I stay any longer, I will definitely die!


    "Hurry! Run!"


    Without hesitation, he turned around and fled, trying to return the way he came. However, he quickly realized that the sense of danger hadn''t disappeared!


    Returning the way he came would surely lead to certain death!


    "Damn it!"


    Leon had toe to a halt.


    Where should we escape to? What should we do now? Why is my intuition warning me that there are enemies all around?


    The Maintainers were startled by his sudden movements.


    "Captain, how do we go? Which direction should we escape?"


    However, Leon still didn''t know which way to run was the best solution.


    He immediately looked at his subordinates and said, "We might have been surrounded now."


    "But, stay calm! Our every move is being monitored by thepany, they will definitely send support in time!"


    As Leon finished speaking, he suddenly realized that his connection with thepany had been cut off!


    "Oh no! What''s going on?"


    He was filled with shock and astonishment, and then he noticed a faint figure appearing in the sewer.


    Leon''s eyes had already transformed into electronic ones, allowing him precise night vision even in the sewer. He immediately recognized what the approaching "person" really was.


    That was a slender young girl with blue eyes, slowly walking towards this direction.


    "Hmm?"


    Leon sensed a real threat and then, to his surprise, he noticed numerous slender girls appearing one after another from all directions in the sewer.


    These girls were all in their early teens, but they had an uncanny resemnce in their appearance. However, each one could be distinguished by their clothing, hairstyle, and eye color, but only by careful observation.


    As they approached slowly, the Maintainers'' nerves were stretched to the limit, yet they were unsure whether tounch an attack.


    They were all waiting for Leon to give themand.


    "Who are you? What are you?"


    Leon, the hunter, at this moment, found himself enveloped in deep fear!


    Zero stood among numerous "sisters" and instantly gave orders through electronic abilities.


    [Kill them, no need to leave anyone alive, but remember to bring back the data and chips.]


    With his extraordinary intuition, Leon, without any reason, immediately concluded that Zero was the leader.


    Without hesitation, he pulled out a massive silver firearm and aimed it at Zero.


    "Dead!"


    The light on the massive silver firearm shimmered, as it had already locked onto Zero. In theory, even if she wanted to escape, it would be impossible.


    However, Zero simply watched the scene silently.


    "Lock it in, my friend, this is our battle with him," Zero seemed to be in conversation with the firearm.


    In the next moment, her eyes shed with a red glow, and the shimmering light on the massive silver firearm vanished.


    Leon''s desperate struggle proved futile, as he sank into despair.


    Because of his extraordinary intuition, he knew better than anyone else just how powerful these frail girls were! Each of them possessed abilities that were not inferior to those at the awakening level!


    There were surprisingly still so many of them!


    Suddenly, Leon understood the true nature of these identical-looking girls.


    It was like this all along!


    He couldn''t help but exim,


    "I was wrong, I was wrong! They are not prey, they are monsters!"


    That''s right, they are all monsters! They are terrifying monsters that willpletely destroy the Ring City!


    --


    At that moment, inside the secret hideout.


    Amy sat in her room, deep in thought while sitting in her wheelchair.


    "Savior, is my choice really correct?"


    She let out a sigh, realizing through her powers that her sisters had easily seeded.


    "Those strong children, after encountering the blood of the wise life, will no longer have any mental barriers. This might be the start of something terrifying..."


    After finishing, Amy heard a familiar voice.


    It was the answer of the Savior.


    However, it was not the answer to her question.


    But instead...


    [Cybertyrant, get ready, it''s time for your Crown Ceremony.]

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    "What?"


    Amy blinked in surprise, a Crown Ceremony?


    By the way.


    At that moment, Amy remembered that most of the people in the Babel Tower had also reached that level.


    Although in the past, the mighty "Crown" used to be a formidable presence in her heart, almost beyond reach.


    But as of today, being a member of the Babel Tower, it was quite normal to ascend to the rank of "Crown".


    "Well, speaking of it, it''s also my turn."


    She nodded gently.


    ording to Amy''s observations, at the core members of the Babel Tower, they would be arranged for the appropriate Crown Ceremony.So far, every core member of the Babel Tower who underwent the Crown Ceremony achieved immediate promotion on their first attempt.


    To other extraordinary beings, this seemed almost impossible.


    In fact, the vast majority of those at the Potential Crown level among the extraordinary beings had tried to undergo the Crown Ceremony. [Past tense correction]


    However, except for thoserge powers that have designated individuals suitable for the Crown Ceremony, many people would probably need to undergo at least three Crown Ceremonies before having a chance to be sessfully promoted.


    The real unlucky one, could never be promoted to a Crown in their entire life.


    But here at the Babel Tower, the ceremony to be a Crown was no longer a game of luck, and this was a very powerful advantage of the "Babel Tower" story.


    Perhaps there were some Potential Crowns, extraordinary individuals who had been stuck for over a decade or even several decades, who, not for anything else about the Babel Tower, but for this very reason, were willing to give up everything and join the Babel Tower.


    "Um, I will cooperate, but how should I cooperate?"


    Amy asked in this way, but she didn''t receive a further response.


    Amy had grown ustomed to it; this is just how the Savior was - always appearing and disappearing with sudden voices.


    When the Omnics returned, Amy conversed with each "person" as well.


    She noticed that some people felt puzzled, others felt excited, and there were even some who felt discouraged by the act of killing, they even "cried" like humans.


    Amy realized that not all Omnics were suited for killing.


    She understood that she should treat them as she would treat humans, taking them seriously. These children were undoubtedly her "sisters," not tools, and certainly not soldiers.


    Late at night, while she was deep in thought, she suddenly discovered that someone was attempting to connect to the localwork she had built.


    "Hmm?"


    "Why would there be a stranger trying to connect to this localwork?" Amy immediately became alert. This was not supposed to happen!


    Could it be that everything in the secret base has already been discovered?


    After a moment of silence, Amy finally epted the invitation. Even if the base was discovered, she had many backup ns.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Afterwards, she received a secret message.


    Red Iris, "I am a senior Maintainer named ''Red Iris''... I''m delighted to meet you, Mr. ''X''."


    What is a Maintainer?


    It seems that in the end, they were unable to keep the secret of this ce.


    At first, they never thought they could keep it forever, but they didn''t expect it to be exposed so quickly.


    Amy took a deep breath and replied through the inte using encryption.


    Mr. X said, "Hello, Red Iris, I am Mr. X."


    Mr. X said, "One day, I will free the Ring City from the rule of Rock Morgan. When people wake up in the morning, they will no longer carry heavy debts."


    Red Iris asked, "Is that so, Ms. Amy? Is that really what you think?"


    Amy''s heart was immediately filled with a tumultuous wave of shock!


    Does he know my true identity?


    How did he manage to do it?


    In fact, just a few seconds ago, Amy had been frantically hacking into thework, trying to find the location and identity of "Red Iris"!


    However, something terrifying happened. She didn''t gain anything at all. Surprisingly, the other person seemedpletely unafraid of her abilities!


    What''s going on?


    She had rarely felt fear in her entire life.


    Red Iris said, "Ms. Amy, let''s make a deal."


    Mr. X asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Red Iris said, "It''s very simple. You can either choose for your brother to die, or, from now on, you can work for ourpany... It''s a fair decision, right? What do you think?"


    Red Iris said, "As long as you join Rock Morgan, you will be able to move to the 199th floor and even step into the highest 200th floor in the future. There''s also a chance for you to be a member of the top-notch society."


    Amy had already contacted her brother as soon as possible.


    But she soon discovered that she couldn''t reach him at all, with no sign of him anywhere.


    At this moment, Amy''s heart was filled with regret. If she had brought her brother to the base earlier, or used the power of Babel Tower to transport him directly to another city, they wouldn''t be in the current predicament.


    Mr. X said, "Rock Morgan''sckeys, don''t think you can act recklessly. If you dare to harm him, I promise, Rock Morgan will pay a huge price."


    Amy didn''t choose topromise, nor did she choose to plead. Instead, she immediately resorted to making a threat.


    She knew that begging Rock Morgan''s merciless group was pointless, and only by exerting a strong presence could they be restrained.


    Red Iris, "Our risk assessor has already calcted the potential dangers, and if you refuse, we will quickly eliminate you with strategic weapons... Please join ourpany and be our exclusive hacker. Alternatively, does Ms. Amy, do you want to be eliminated together with your brother?"


    Red Iris said, "Make your choice, take ten minutes to think."


    Amy fell silent.


    She had long known that the Maintainers of the Rock Morgan group were not easy to deal with, but she never imagined that her identity information would be uncovered so quickly and thoroughly.


    How did they manage to do it, after all?


    Amy couldn''tprehend, but she knew she had to make a decision at this moment.


    In her heart, she kept praying and praying silently to the Savior, hoping that the Savior of the Babel Tower in this moment could provide assistance.


    However, a despairing event urred.


    No matter how Amy prayed in her heart, the Savior never responded at all.


    Why is it like this?


    In her whole life, there has never been a time when Amy longed for help more than now, even when she was taken away by thepany and turned into an experiment, she was never this desperate.


    At that time, Amy believed that as long as she persisted, she would eventually be able to return to her family''s side.


    In fact, it was exactly like that. After beingpletely "discarded," she was heartlessly abandoned by thepany and returned to her brother''s side.


    "Brother..."


    Amy fell into deep thought, her fingers trembling slightly.


    At this moment, she had already sent a distress call to all the Babel Tower operators using the inte, but she also knew that help from afar couldn''t solve the immediate problem.


    Amy recalled the little moments she had shared with her brother.


    Those were unforgettable times.


    Because of their parents'' massive debt, young Rock Morgan was forcibly taken away by people from Rock Morgan and made to be a "guinea pig" for thepany for a period of time.


    What a painful experience!


    Every day, Amy would stay in a separate transparent room, unable to leave. She was forced to undergo various examinations, tests, and training by the fully armed "doctors." They would inject her with all sorts of strange medications.


    The transparent rooms were arranged in a grid pattern. Amy could see all the other subjects, but she couldn''tmunicate with them because of the soundproof walls.


    Because of the side effects of the medication, Amy would have sleepless nights, experience incontinence, suffer from headaches, and have allergic reactions. These were all verymon urrences for her.


    She saw the people next door being taken away by thepany. Some of them never came back, while others returned but were mentally unstable or experienced enormous physical changes.


    In the room across from Amy, there lived a little girl with red hair. She was always cheerful and optimistic.


    Even though she couldn''tmunicate with Amy verbally, she would express herself through facial expressions, gestures, and smiles on the Transparent Wall every day.


    The two of them were friends who had never spoken to each other before.


    But one day, the little girl didn''te back for a long time.


    When the little girl returned, her body had undergone a terrifying transformation, covered in blood-red ulcers that made even more repulsive wriggling movements.


    The smile on the little girl''s face also vanished, leaving only numbness.


    On that evening, Amy witnessed a monster emerge from within the little girl!


    Later, thepany''s people took away the monster, and the lifeless little girl was carried away by indifferent staff members.


    Under the power of capital, thepany transformed everyone.


    The horror and despair made it impossible for her to ever forgive Rock Morgan!


    "Sooner orter, I willpletely destroy thepany that controls the Ring City."


    When Amy joined the Babel Tower, she quietly made this wish deep in her heart.


    Now, the choice of being forced to serve Rock Morgan was right in front of her.


    Promising and then going back on her word was not an option, Amy knew that the Rock Morgan group was not foolish.


    They were ustomed to signing electronic versions of "soul contracts" with people they wanted to control.


    That was a terrifying thing created by a powerful lord of hell. Once someone signed the "soul contract" themselves, they would be obligated to serve Rock Morgan in the days toe.


    For present-day Amy, this waspletely more difficult to ept than death itself.


    However, if she refused.


    Her own brother would pass away.


    Amy remembered her past experiences, when after participating in a certain medication experiment, her limbs underwent a strange transformation, almost like the hands of a demon, nearly killing everyone present in the process.


    So, the Maintainer at the scene immediately took action,pletely shattering their own limbs, and one of their eyes also lost its function due to the mutation.


    In the midst of wailing and agony, they transformed into a disabled person, never to regain their once healthy body... until they joined the Babel Tower.


    She still remembers the heartbreaking scene when she was discarded like trash by thepany, and sent back to her brother. The big boy sobbed uncontrobly as he embraced her tightly.


    Warmth.


    From him, Amy felt an unprecedented warmth andfort.


    Back then, Amy was in a state ofplete numbness every day. At night, she would be unable to fall asleep due to excruciating pain, and she couldn''t take care of herself.


    With her older brother''s meticulous care, she gradually recovered from being a "worthless person" and came alive again.


    At this moment, she had to let go of him...


    Amy felt extreme pain, to the point where even her breathing became unstable. The various instruments on her wheelchair started reacting.


    If she simply said "no" or dyed for too long, it would be very dangerous.


    They could either die immediately or suffer even more pain than death.


    Amy covered her head and fell into deep thought.


    What should I do?


    In a short amount of time, she tried countless times to find clues in Rock Morgan''s database, hoping to locate his whereabouts and gather information, and desperately searching for useful countermeasures.


    But all her efforts were in vain.


    Amy had actually discovered some hidden secrets about Rock Morgan a long time ago, and she even secretly gained control over some of Rock Morgan''s weapons that could be used to threaten him.


    But these preparations that had been made beforehand, for some unknown reason, werepletely useless at this moment!


    Amy feels more helpless than ever.


    Why isn''t the Savior helping me? He''s clearly watching everything... Or could it be that the Savior has already sent someone to rescue my brother?


    As the story unfolds, Amy has no choice but to believe in the great Savior of Babel Tower.


    When someone dies, they cane back to life.


    As long as the spirit remains.


    Amy believed in her heart that the Rock Morgan group, after killing her brother, would at most imprison his spirit and wouldn''t exert great effort to destroy his soul.


    Since it is so, there is still hope.


    What''s even more important is... if given the choice, her brother would also wish not to be loyal to thepany.


    "But if they use me to threaten him, he will certainly choose me."


    Amy took a deep breath. Suddenly, she realized her true self deep within her heart.


    "I will not be loyal to you, absolutely not."


    "Because Rock Morgan must be destroyed, otherwise the tragedy will never cease!"


    "Remember, if you do anything to him, I will definitely seek revenge on the Rock Morgan group and none of the people involved will escape."


    After sending the message, Amy seemed to lose all energy and slumped in her wheelchair.


    "Brother..."


    She murmured to herself.


    Suddenly, she felt as if her soul was undergoing a transformation.


    Essence.


    The essence of the soul was undergoing a new transformation, a certain power was breaking free, unstoppable.


    In just a moment, Amy, who was originally confused, suddenly understood everything.


    "Oh, I see... So, all of this, it''s all because of your n? You''re a great Savior."


    Actually, this is my very own Crown Ceremony.


    She finally understood why all the tactics she had prepared against Rock Morgan were useless.


    Finally, she understood why she couldn''t find any information about the identity and location of "Red Iris".


    This was all the interference of the Savior.


    The transformation waspleted quickly.


    Amy still sat in her wheelchair, as if nothing had happened, but her demeanor had be even more serene than before.


    "Brother..."


    Amy''s face lit up with a smile.


    So, it seems that he must not have had an ident. That''s great!


    In the next moment, Amy was able to get in touch with her brother and discovered that he was just going about his usual work,pletely unharmed and without any sign of danger.


    "Ah."


    She finally let out a relieved sigh.


    "Brother, I n to take you to a ce."


    --


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan sat on the throne, quietly observing everything.


    "The first point in arranging the Crown Ceremony is that there should be a good match, and there should be a high rate of promotion afterpletion."


    "The second point is about being simple and easy toplete."


    "So, the Crown Ceremony that satisfies both sides, indeed, there is only this one."


    Finally, after a long wait, Amy has alsopleted her own Crown Ceremony.


    "The Test of the Heart"


    In fact, no matter whether Amy chooses her family or refuses, she will sessfullyplete the Crown Ceremony.


    What matters is not the answer, but the process of choosing.


    "The inner struggle" is an essential element of "The Test of the Heart".


    Today is the time for Amy to fulfill this Crown Ceremony, with only one chance in a year... During other times, "The Test of the Heart" cannot take effect.


    So Bai Yan prepared this script in advance, allowing Amy to make a choice.


    "The final oue was good, and that was enough."


    After mumbling to himself, Bai Yan felt content and clicked on the character card belonging to the "Cybertyrant".

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    After being promoted to the level of Crown, the character card of Cybertyrant also underwent a natural and significant transformation.


    Of course, when it came to directbat abilities, she still had a lot to learn.


    "Not just a little inexperienced, but downright incapable," should be the way to describe it.


    The newly added abilities of Cybertyrant didn''t have any effect in directbat.


    "Instead, he was bing more and more specialized..." Bai Yan murmured to himself.


    In certain domains, Amy had already be a formidable presence, capable of achieving feats beyond the reach of many demigods.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Cybertyrant (Amy)


    Gender: FemaleRank: Material World


    Level: Crown (Lower)


    Race: Human


    Operator Identification: Special/Scout/Control


    Milestone, "Mr. X," the Savior of the World, Creator of the Omnics


    Primary Attributes:


    Physicality: 3 (Without a doubt, you were nothing more than ackey of the goose! Don''t underestimate the power of a goose, big sister!)


    Inspiration: 65 (The so-called inspiration was not an essential element for you, perhaps it was even just a burden.)


    Skills: 332 (Hacker Specialization) (The knowledge of biology that you possessed seemed like magic to many people.)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 4 (Severe disability) (For some insanely daring individuals, disability is not a deduction from charm.)


    Loyalty: 8 (You know which side the Savior stands on, and you stand with them as well.)


    Mood: 8 (Having recognized the true path they wished to choose, a path burdened with weight but without regrets.)


    Trait:


    A gentle heart (feeling uplifted by others'' happiness and saddened by others'' pain)


    The Indomitable Flower (its mood could never reach 0, its loyalty could never reach 10)


    Enduring Pain and Suffering (due to the experience of drug testing, possessing an extraordinary ability to endure pain and suffering)


    Sublime Evolution (possessing the pursuit of making things stronger and more progressive)


    Ability:


    Swift Decryption: The ability to quickly decipher electronic and online products (proficiency level 100%).


    Rapid Computation: The ability to perform calctions through the cyberwork (proficiency level 100%).


    Multiple Path Control: The ability to navigate multiple routes simultaneously (proficiency level 88%).


    Life Bestowal: Granting machines the power of "soul" and "wisdom".


    Cyber Rampage: When continuously used on a unit with a cybeic body, it gradually induces escting madness (cyber insanity).


    Grayrealm: The ability to bring something from the digital world into reality, in the form of the "Children of Gray".


    Size: 81cm, 71, 53, 77.


    Likes: Comics and videos for adults, the inte, saving the innocent, Omnic.


    Dislikes: Those who behave recklessly,rge corporations.


    Items: Mechanical limbs model Lundo-7, Artificial eye Quin-1999, Noy''s advanced military-gradework vault


    Description: Parentsmitted suicide due to inability to repayrge debts, forced to participate in drug trials and suffered a broken life. Rarely shows sadness for own misfortune, not actually optimistic, but is gentle towards almost anyone... In the world of the informationwork, possesses absolute power akin to a tyrant and created the Omnic race using Mystical Power.


    "The gods of the cyberspace, the kings of the night world."


    Amy''s newfound powers were "Cyber Rampage" and "Realm of Shadows."


    The former unquestionably is a special attack against those who live in the Night Union!


    Simply put, it means driving people gradually insane through cyber-attacks, causing the outbreak of "cyber psychosis"!


    "Old Mike, faced with Amy, waspletely defenseless."


    Bai Yan couldn''t help but feel deeply. In battles, raw strength was important, but restraint andpatibility were equally crucial.


    As for the power of the "Gray Realm," it was quite unique.


    ording to the description written in "Babel Tower," the "Gray Realm" is a magical power that can bring something from the inte to the real world in the form of a "Child of Gray."


    Doesn''t it sound a bit difficult to understand?


    But Bai Yan understood what was going on.


    Simply put, it is the ability to create something simr to "digital monsters".


    Aside from being able to create the Omnic race, Amy could also make a new species, the Gray Children from the Cyber World!


    Butpared to creating the Omnic race, the creation conditions for the Gray Children were even more demanding.


    They don''t multiply like Omnic beings, each Gray Child is a one-of-a-kind existence.


    "Finally, you have be stronger, Amy... I actually understand your path. The Babel Tower will also assist you, as long as you wait for the right moment..."


    Bai Yan smiled on the throne.


    "Not only you, many people in Babel Tower have their own wishes, and I know them all."


    Next, Bai Yan was about to do something important.


    It was very important.


    He took a deep breath and clicked on the option for "Valha".


    --


    The Air Alliance,Tatsumi City.


    Holly''s home.


    "Don''t cry."


    Holly''s father opened the door and came back, immediately noticing his wife in tears, he let out a long sigh.


    "I thought of Holly again."


    The wife looked at the window, as if gazing at the sky outside. Her voice was uneasy as she said, "Just now, I remembered when she was little, when she was just born. She was such a tiny child. I was even afraid to hold her, afraid that I wouldn''t hold her properly and she would fall."


    Holly''s father set aside what he was holding, quietly listening nearby, without saying a word.


    "There are many children in the family, and Holly is not our only child, but you and I both know that Holly has always been the most special."


    The wife took a breath and continued, "She has been with us for so many years. Why, in the blink of an eye, did she just disappear like that, so unexpectedly?"


    "Don''t say anymore."


    Holly''s father''s eyes turned red, he shook his head, and his hands trembled.


    "But, let''s not say anything more."


    "I just miss her, I miss this little troublemaker so much, sigh."


    Holly''s father trembled slightly and continued to plead, "Please, don''t say anymore..."


    The wife nced at him.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were already reddened.


    She began to cry first, tears falling one by one, crying in pain, "Why did it happen like this? So suddenly, why? I don''t understand!"


    --


    Holly felt like she had just had a very long, very long dream.


    In her memory, it seemed that she had already been killed.


    And it was a terrifying, powerful Demon Lord who killed her, with a power that was both fearsome and despair-inducing, an unparalleled aura of strength that no one could match.


    To this day, Holly still feels a great sense of fear and is very scared.


    The end.


    It turned out, this is what it felt like.


    Holly wandered off, seemingly, into a colorless and peculiar world. In this peculiar world, she roamed alone, her mind clouded and drifting aimlessly.


    Her ability to think slowly faded away...


    In a little while longer, one''s consciousness might just disappear.


    Suddenly, she felt a warmth wash over her.


    It seemed to be light.


    Gently enveloped the body that no longer existed.


    Gradually, Holly felt as if she was flying.


    She flew very high, very high.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw the beautiful clouds.


    Is this the ce where one truly goes after death?


    Unknowingly, Holly''s ability to think started to recover.


    Gradually, she discovered that she had arrived at a ce filled with joy and delicious food. In this ce, there were not only herself, but also many other people.


    Holly seemed to have also encountered Adide, big guy, and Lin Bian...


    Before they could even say hello, the surroundings suddenly transformed, everything spinning wildly.


    All of a sudden, Holly found herself in a brand new ce.


    She quickly realized that this was Tatsumi City!


    "I, what is happening to me?"


    Holly stood on an empty street, as a light drizzle fell from the sky. The girl felt lost in the rain.


    After she extended her hand, she suddenly realized that her current form was not that of a human body.


    ...but rather a peculiar state that resembles a connection between a spirit and a physical body.


    [From now on, you shall be the spirit of the Babel Tower, serving and obeying themands of the Babel Tower.]


    [During the time of beingpelled, you may temporarily return to the world of the present.]


    Holly paused for a moment, as a voice in her mind helped her swiftlyprehend theplete sequence of events.


    "I''m alive again?"


    "Who is the Savior of the Babel Tower that brought me back to life? Are there still many people there? Could it be that they will also bring back Adide and Bai Yan?"


    "The captain and his team died back then..."


    She let out a sigh, but soon a great joy surged in her heart.


    I, myself, came back to life!


    In the next moment, excited Holly didn''t hesitate as she hurried towards her own home.


    I must go see my parents!


    They knew their own situation, and they would feel very sad, very sad for sure.


    Holly felt her nose get a little sore as she imagined the expressions her parents might have.


    I''m sorry, I don''t want to leave you.


    Holly arrived at her doorstep, her chest rising and falling with excitement, gripping her hands tightly.


    "Ding-dong."


    She pressed the doorbell.


    --


    After a few hours, she finally left home again. Her face was filled with smiles, and there were tears in her eyes.


    Being able to survive, it''s truly wonderful.


    Next, she started pondering the causes and consequences of the whole situation.


    "Oh no, it''s all over. I am going to be a pet rabbit in the Babel Tower from now on..."


    Holly had a face full of worry. What should she do? She couldn''t resist at all.


    Even though it wasn''t very clear who the Savior of Babel Tower actually was.


    But even if He wasn''t a true deity, He definitely possessed powers that were simr.


    Being so small, there was no option but to obey.


    "Maybe even wanting to die is not allowed, sigh... But well, the current situation is actually not bad. At least, now I can see my mom and dad again."


    Holly fell silent. Although she had always perceived animosity towards Babel Tower from her superiors, Babel Tower had nevermitted any evil deeds in her memory, nor had it opposed the Demon Hunt Agency and the Air Alliance.


    Therefore, even if she became a bunny of Babel Tower, it should, maybe, possibly... be harmless, right?


    She took a deep breath and pulled out the phone she had brought from home. She hesitated for a moment before dialing the familiar phone number.


    "Ah, in summary, I have to pay a visit to the Demon Hunt General Agency..."

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    Demon Hunt General Agency.


    The tall white tower had been standing in the center of Tatsumi City for many days, and the people had graduallye to ept its presence.


    Now, the presence of the extraordinary beings in Tatsumi City waspletely public. Many people secretly worshipped the Savior of the Babel Tower.


    However, the Demon Hunt General Agency was still hunting down the Babel Tower.


    At least, that''s how it appeared on the surface.


    The number of Night Watchers at the Demon Hunt General Agency was nearly ten times higher than that of the previous Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City.


    But in contrast, the city they had to manage and protect was not just Tatsumi City itself.


    Outsourcing missions are verymon. Once a local Night Watcher from the Air Alliance cities encounters a situation that they cannot handle, the Demon Hunt General Agency may dispatch Night Watchers from the headquarters to provide support.


    If a major event urs, it will be the Sword-wielding Troop''s opportunity to make an appearance.Inside the lounge of the Sword-wielding Troop, n sat on the sofa, sighing with a troubled expression on his face.


    "Another day had passed."


    Miss Ai truly posed a challenge for him.


    Although this person wasn''t intentionally making things difficult for him, her standards were indeed very strict.


    n didn''t know how to gain her approval, even though Captain Cursed String Music appreciated him.


    Working in the Sword-wielding Troop was quite stressful. They were tasked with handling highly important events from all over the country.


    And each mission had to be a sess, with no room for failure.


    Once the mission failed, the consequences were unimaginable.


    Inside the towering structure of the Demon Hunt General Agency, there was actually a special "teleportation array" that connected to different cities. When something significant urred, the members of the Sword-wielding Troop only needed to enter the city''s code on the teleportation array, and they would be transported there.


    "If there were no teleportation array, it would be impossible to provide timely support to all the cities."


    n took out his phone and suddenly saw a text message.


    After opening the contents of the text message, he blinked in surprise.


    "What''s going on? Has he arrived in the town?"


    "Ganis!" n was utterly astonished. How did that mane here?


    This is Tatsumi City, a town!


    So, he immediately left the lounge and used a spell that made him travel home in a hurry.


    --


    Meanwhile, at n''s house.


    Ganis looked around with curiosity, taking in everything in sight - the furniture, theputer, and the various objects. It was all new to him, as he had hardly ever seen such things before.


    Although filled with curiosity, Ganis refrained from touching anything in this ce.


    He had spent a long time in Annottales, but he had always been trapped inside the abattoir, like a toy used for performances.


    So, Ganis had never truly experienced what the city where the townsfolk lived was like.


    Today, he "snuck" into the city.


    He entered the inner parts of Tatsumi City, wanting to discover what the townsfolk were truly like. Then, he would confront the longstanding conflicts and tensions between the townsfolk and the Persecuted.


    "Ganis!"


    n returned home and saw Ganis standing inside the room. He immediately asked in astonishment, "Why did youe to the city? Don''t you know it''s very dangerous here?"


    Indeed, the present Tatsumi City is much more dangerous for sinners and all cultists and criminals than the Tatsumi City of the past.


    After all, the Imperial Guards of the Air Alliance and the Sword-wielding Troop, they were all in the city of Tatsumi. Among them, there were quite a number of powerful individuals capable of killing Ganis.


    In a certain sense, this ce had already be the most challenging level for the Air Alliance.


    "It''s okay, I believe you can protect me, hahaha!"


    Ganis was quite carefree, heughed heartily when he saw n in a state of anxiety and worry.


    "Oh, I don''t know how to exin it to you, but this ce is very dangerous for you... Since thest incident, the Leaf King, who became the leader, brought a group of powerful individuals to Tatsumi City."


    n had a displeased expression as he continued, saying,


    "Especially Mr. "World" from the Imperial Guards, that man is very mysterious. Even our captain from the Sword-wielding Troop is very cautious of him. If he were to attack you, the Savior may not be able to protect you."


    "Why do we have so many worries?"


    Ganis let out a sigh and shook his head. "As long as I don''t reveal my skin and those ck patterns, the people in your city won''t be able to discern my true identity, right?"


    n shook his head and said, "But whatever you want to do in this city, I''m afraid it will be immediately discovered."


    "In fact, when I arrived in this city, all I wanted was to have a look around and not do anything."


    Ganis spoke earnestly and continued, "I just want to see... all along, the kind of person we''ve hated."


    Upon hearing these words, n was frozen in astonishment.


    The person we hated...


    Does it refer to the people living in Tatsumi City? Or even more broadly, to people in general?


    In fact, I am also one of those so-called "city dwellers," an object of hatred for these "sinners" or, one might say, for the "city dwellers" themselves.


    n had never paid attention to this before, but now, it was Ganis who made him realize the rift between the two.


    Ganis continued, "Back in the abattoir, all I could see was the ugly side of the city dwellers. But as I got to know you, I realized that it wasn''t the whole truth... That''s why I want to witness everything here with my own eyes."


    n fell silent for a moment before nodding gently and saying, "I understand."


    "Next, you can stay with me, Ganis, as long as you don''t do anything unusual, no one will be able to find you directly in a city with millions of people."


    Upon hearing this, Ganis burst into heartyughter.


    "Great! Hahaha! I knew it, n, you can protect me!"


    n sighed, helpless against it.


    For some reason, as if influenced by something emanating from Ganis, n found himself joining in theughter.


    "Then wait a moment, I will go and bring some wine and dishes over... The delicious food in Tatsumi City is something you have never tasted before."


    Ganis immediately nodded eagerly, bearing no trace of hostility. A smile adorned his face, as if he truly were a visiting friend from a distantnd.


    "Yes, indeed! During these days of living outside the city, I''ve been constantly wondering what you all are eating, drinking. It must definitely be better than what we have!"


    --


    In front of the towering gates of the Demon Hunt General Agency.


    Holly lifted her head in a dazed manner and gazed at the tall, white tower.


    This is the legendary Demon Hunt General Agency...


    The original Demon Hunt Agency building in Tatsumi City had vanished without a trace.


    Most of the Night Watchers he knew had perished.


    The remaining few people were left, with the Demon Hunt General Agency taking the ce of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City. Now, he wondered where he should go and what he should do.


    She thought for a long time, and suddenly felt a lump in her throat.


    Two individuals, a man and a woman, appeared at the entrance of the tower, gradually approaching.


    The woman was still holding a ck umbre for the man.


    The man was a young boy of around sixteen or seventeen years old, dressed in a ck suit, with a smile all over his face.


    But Holly instantly recognized his true identity.


    "Hello, Miss Holly... I am the captain of the Sword-wielding Troop, The Cursed String Music."


    "Ahh, ahh, you, you are from the Sword-wielding Troop!"


    Holly was so startled that both of her ears perked up!


    With a smile on his face, The Cursed String Music looked at the frightened little rabbit in front of him.


    "Can you tell me how you came back to life?"


    "Who is the person who saves you?"


    "Could it be...the Savior of the Babel Tower?"

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391


    Inside the white tower of the Demon Hunt General Agency.


    Holly sat in her seat at the top-level conference hall, her expression filled with nervousness, her hands trembling even as she held onto her cup of tea.


    At this very moment, in front of her, there were over a dozen Night Watchers, all of them skilled members of the Demon Hunt General Agency!


    Except for Ai, who is a bit weak at note-taking, everyone else is starting at Crown level!


    The two most powerful individuals, were even top-tier experts of the Apocalypse level.


    One of them is none other than the captain of the Sword-wielding Troop, The Cursed String Music.


    The young boy who seemed to be around sixteen or seventeen years old, appeared to be of a simr age to oneself. He had silver hair and a smile that stretched across his face.


    In reality, he was already of an age that was difficult to determine, his true age was definitely older than oneself.


    The Cursed String Music is actually a name passed down through generations, a special name bestowed by Chord City.In every generation, the title of "The Cursed String Music" is only bestowed upon World''s most gifted prodigies in the art of curses!


    If the current generation of The Cursed String Music were to suddenly pass away, then immediately, the person with the second greatest talent in World would be chosen to inherit the title of "The Cursed String Music."


    If a new individual is born in World whose curse talent surpasses that of the current holder of The Cursed String Music, then the title of The Cursed String Music would also be transferred to that person.


    As for how to evaluate the quality and proficiency of curse talent, Chord City, established by Anomalous Star as a city dedicated to the study of curses, has its own methods that have been developed over millennia.


    Chord City, created by the Anomalous Star as a city of curse practitioners, has existed even before the Air Alliance, and has always held a very special position.


    He was also the only city among the numerous member cities of the Air Alliance who could refuse themands of the City of the Highest, being situated in "the City of the Highest."


    So, Holly was very scared. The person in front of her was not just the captain of The Cursed String Music, but also a top-tier warrior from the Sword-wielding Troop who had saved World more than once.


    Self-proimed as the human with the strongest curse talent in a thousand years.


    In the pages of history, there was only one person with a talent greater than his... one of the yet-to-be-ascended Rainbows, the Anomalous Star!


    Another top-tier warrior at the level of the Apocalypse, standing right across from Holly, was a sturdy old man with white hair.


    In a ck suit, rarely showing a smile, the Night Watchers regarded him with great respect.


    In a sense, his identity became even more impressive!


    The director of the Demon Hunt General Agency!


    Austin, the Sword Saint!


    The director of the Demon Hunt General Agency, known as the "Sword Saint," is said to wield an indestructible divine sword. Legend has it that he has in numerous powerful Spawns that descended from the heavens, bing a hero who protects World from destruction.


    He possesses a powerful swordsmanship that shines like a shooting star!


    Holly was about to faint!


    Why are these big shots, right here, right now, all around me?


    More than ten of them were stronger than him, but now they were gathered together, exerting a strong pressure as they collectively stared at him.


    The pressure burst!


    "Um."


    Holly was drenched in sweat and felt that this group of people was about to turn into spicy rabbit heads at any moment.


    "Tell me, how exactly did youe back to life?" The Cursed String Music asked.


    Holly nodded eagerly and began to speak without hesitation, "Yes, yes. After being killed, I found myself in a space that exists for exceptional beings after death... a dimension where we all end up. I''m not exactly sure how long I stayed there, though, because my ability to think gradually faded away."


    "Simplify it," Director Austin spoke up, getting straight to the point.


    "Oh dear!" Holly nodded fearfully.


    "And then, one day, it felt as if I started flying,pletely leaving my body behind. Maybe I''m not describing it urately, but that''s exactly how it felt..."


    Except for The Cursed String Music, who had a smile, the rest of the Night Watchers from the Director''s Office remained expressionless.


    Holly swallowed nervously and continued, "Then, I arrived at a magnificent ancient pce."


    "Pce?"


    The Cursed String Music and Austin exchanged a nce.


    They realized that the pce could possibly be the legendary Babel Tower!


    It could also be, that the golden pce has been floating above Tatsumi City all along.


    "Or perhaps, the golden pce in the sky is the Babel Tower itself?" muttered The Cursed String Music to himself.


    In the sky above Tatsumi City, there was a golden pce hidden among the clouds. It had always been protected by an invisible barrier, even beings like them found it difficult to break through.


    That seemed like the kind of protection only a pce where gods reside would possess.


    For several months, the existence of the Golden Pce had be normalized and even considered as a scenic attraction by the people of Tatsumi City.


    "Then, I walked in that pce and suddenly saw many people, lots of delicious food, and fine drinks... I recognized some of those people, it seemed like many of my colleagues from the Demon Hunt Agency were there..."


    "For example?"


    Austin raised an eyebrow and asked, "Who is there?"


    "Mr. Lin Bian, Captain Adide, and big guy..."


    Holly nodded and continued, not knowing how many times she had nodded in the past half minute.


    Austin spoke solemnly, "Remember them all. If any of these people appear in the Air Alliance again, it''s worth noting... Perhaps, including the Night Watcher Holly, allegiances have already shifted."


    "No! I am still the Night Watcher!"


    Holly listened to the other person''s words and felt a little angry, but quickly realized that her anger was directed towards the highest boss of all the Night Watchers, and immediately lost it.


    "I am still the Night Watcher, otherwise, I wouldn''t havee to the Demon Hunt General Agency right after seeing my parents... no matter what happened, I am proud to be able to be a Night Watcher."


    However, Director Austin remained unmoved by his subordinate''s unusual revival.


    "Time will prove everything."


    He had seen too many people who thought they were not influenced by demons and evil gods, but in reality, they were deeply infected, beyond cure.


    For a higher being, distorting the perception of mortals was an effortless task.


    Some people believed they were doing good deeds, but in reality, they were senselessly killing innocent beings - a situation that was all toomon.


    Holly lowered her head, feeling helpless as she replied, "Um..."


    The Cursed String Music sensed Holly''s unhappiness, shaking its hand and wearing a wide smile on its face, it said:


    "Don''t worry, Holly. This old man has seen too much fake and deceit in his life. So he is always very cautious about things he knows about and things he doesn''t know about."


    The Cursed String Music squinted its eyes, shook a finger, and continued, "For example, even if I were to attack him right now, he would be able to react because he is always alert to everyone around him."


    "Hahaha! Maybe when he was eating at home, he even suspected the dog."


    Austin looked at The Cursed String Music seriously and said, "The Cursed String Music, there''s no need to make me sound so nervous."


    "Hahaha! It was just an example, old fellow. You won''t take it to heart, will you?" The Cursed String Music continued to frolic and remainedpletely carefree.


    "Hmm."


    Austin shook his head and left with hispanions from here.


    "We must quickly learn enough information about the Babel Tower, this mysterious organization, which may be good or bad. But for us, they cannot always remain mysterious and unpredictable."


    Once half of the Night Watchers had left from here, Holly finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The aura of this "Sword Saint" director is truly terrifying!


    Just a moment ago, it felt as if standing in front of an ancient dragon...


    So powerful!


    "You guessed wrong, Austin is not an ancient dragon," said The Cursed String Music with a smile on his face, appearing friendly and carefree.


    Even making Holly feel as if she were basking in the spring breeze.


    Oh, did he know what he was thinking?


    To The Cursed String Music''s surprise, he shook his head and said, "No, I don''t just know what you''re thinking... it''s just that most people, when faced with Austin, would assume they are facing a mighty dragon descendant, or even a towering dragon in human form."


    The Cursed String Music chuckled and said, "That old fellow does have such a charm about him, hmm, quite peculiar, isn''t it?"


    "Um."


    Holly gave a forced smile and refrained from expressing her opinion on such matters.


    Prominent individuals can joke with each other, but she dared not speak nonsense. Even if the big shot himself didn''t mind, his subordinates might take offense, and she would have to bear the consequences.


    I''m just a little bunny after all...


    Just then, Holly suddenly noticed that everyone''s gaze became serious.


    They were all staring at him/her!


    What is happening?


    Holly froze in ce, but no one bothered to exin what exactly had happened.


    What''s happening to me?


    "What happened? What happened? What... happened, ah?"


    Why is everyone suddenly looking at me like this?


    At that moment, Holly also realized the reason.


    Thick ck mist surged from all around, as their own body gradually became translucent and crumbled away.


    "What''s going on here?"


    She became greatly frightened, trying to halt the decay of her body, but was utterly powerless.


    "Calm down!"


    The Cursed String Music reached out suddenly, attempting to grab Holly''s arm, but ended up empty-handed.


    "Help me!"


    Holly, whose body was falling apart, cried out for help. However, The Cursed String Music simply shook its head, indicating its powerlessness.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. You should have a chance toe back," he reassured. In fact, he had noticed Holly''s unusual condition long ago, knowing that her body was not made of flesh and blood.


    "Don''t! I don''t want to go back!"


    Holly suddenly realized something and shouted anxiously, "I want to go home! I don''t want to leave like this..."


    Everything came to a sudden stop.


    Her bodypletely disappeared.


    This ethereal form, in reality, was still not made of actual flesh and blood.


    Therefore, after thepletion of the mission by the core members of the Babel Tower, it was time for Holly, who served as a support personnel, to return to Valha.


    When she arrived in the mortal realm, she didn''t see any Core Operators to assist in battle, nor was she assigned any missions. Instead, she had time to go home and visit the White Tower of the Demon Hunt General Agency.


    It was all because of Bai Yan''spassion and contemtion.


    The true resurrection still had not arrived.


    "Hmm, the power of the Babel Tower is truly mysterious and unpredictable."


    Witnessing Holly''s disappearance, the expression of The Cursed String Music turned serious.


    At this moment, the handsome young man with silver hair possessed a regal aura that was unquestionable and unparalleled.


    He adjusted the ck sunsses resting on the bridge of his nose, and once again, a smile illuminated his face.


    The regal aura that had just been there seemed to be a fleeting illusion, vanishing without a trace.


    "Interesting, really very interesting. I''m bing more and more eager to see the Savior with my own eyes."


    --


    Meanwhile.


    Inside Mu Ling''s family vi, in the living room where guests are received.


    "Hello."


    A man in a white suit sat calmly in front of Mu Ling and Housekeeper Huo.


    "Ah, finally meeting you, Miss Mu. You are thest heir of the Tatsumi Citycrime-hunter family, a powerful female hunter... the legendary Babel Tower Hound."


    This man looked very calm.


    He pushed up his sses and reached out, introducing himself, "I am Ringi, the Leaf King''s advisor, strategist, friend, secretary, bodyguard... Nice to meet you."


    Ringi?


    Mu Ling and Butler Huo Xin exchanged a nce, both of them had never heard of this name before.


    But she politely shook hands with the other person.


    "Mu Ling."


    Ringi nodded gently and continued to speak:


    "You might not have heard of me, and that''s okay because I rarely show up at official events... I believe that this is the true meaning of being a strategist."


    "So, do you have something to talk to us about?" Mu Ling straightforwardly asked as she opened the door.


    "Um, of course,"


    Ringi nodded gently and said in all seriousness, "We have recently discovered some unusual urrences at the Demon Hunt General Agency. Several individuals have been experiencing problems... They seem to have been reced."


    "Rece?"


    Mu Ling, a slight confusion crossed her face.


    "Yes, even though they still lived and worked as they used to, appearing to be him and feeling like him, but in reality, they were no longer the same person... These Night Watchers have been reced with some kind of special beings, not human-like creatures."


    Ringi''s tone grew serious as he said, "Three! Three Night Watchers have already been reced!"


    "Why would you tell me something like this?" Mu Ling was filled with confusion and puzzlement.


    Throughout, even though the Night Watchers had been dispatching personnel to keep an eye on this ce, they maintained a hands-off approach, never directly interacting with her.


    But today, the situation had taken apletely different turn.


    Ringi looked at Mu Ling, expressionless, and replied with a shrug, "Isn''t it often said that your Babel Tower has no ill intentions and aims to save World? Why not cooperate with the authorities on this matter... help us find the culprit and the truth."


    He added, "For some reason, we cannot directly investigate this matter... hmm, you wouldn''t want to be forever hiding and evading, would you? This coboration is a legitimate opportunity for Babel Tower toe forward, like a stepping stone onto the stage."


    Mu Ling furrowed her brows, taking a moment before gently shaking her head.


    "In fact, I am just a knife, a weapon, a mere ''Babel Tower hunting dog''... I cannot make any decisions for the Babel Tower."


    Ringi wasn''t surprised at all. She nodded and continued to speak:


    "Mmm, I can guess... But could you please pass on my message to the Savior? I think you can definitelymunicate with the Savior of the Babel Tower."


    Mu Ling pondered for a moment and eventually nodded.


    "Okay."


    All along, she had been able to convey most of her thoughts to the Savior.


    As she thought about this, she paused for a moment, feeling a faint joy in her heart.


    Perhaps, the great Savior would often gaze at her?

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    Huang Feng.


    At thirty-nine years old, with gray streaks in his hair, he appeared to be just an ordinary middle-aged man with a in face.


    He is a Night Watcher of the Demon Hunt General Agency, having served for fifteen years,pleting numerous missions, both big and small.


    Even among the numerous Night Watchers in the Demon Hunt General Agency, he stands out with his "awakening level" abilities, making him a higher-ranking Night Watcher.


    In the eyes of most of his colleagues, Huang Feng was an excellent member of the Demon Hunt General Agency, someone worthy of trust.


    However, Kaluoer from Hidden Azure knew that the man in front of her had actually been reced.


    He had long ceased to be the Night Watcher he once was.


    Kaluoer walked calmly in the dimension of nothingness, silently gazing at "Huang Feng" in the material world of reality.


    "Huang Feng" was on his way home,pletely unaware of being followed.The dimension of nothingness, is a unique spatial dimension where Kaluoer can instantly arrive after being granted the mystical power "vanishing into the void" by the Savior.


    Except for Kaluoer herself, there was no one in the dimension of nothingness. However, all the buildings and objects in this dimension were exactly the same as those in the real world.


    In the distance, the dimension of nothingness always seemed to be surrounded by a white mist, which was the biggest difference from the real world.


    She could observe everything happening in the real world within the dimension of nothingness.


    However, as soon as Kaluoer attempted to intervene, she would be bounced out of the dimension of nothingness.


    But even so, this "perfect invisibility" ability was still very suitable for Kaluoer''s powerful abilities.


    The Savior of Babel Tower, Bai Yan, received Mu Ling''s idea and quickly agreed to coborate with the representative of the Leaf King, Advisor Ringi.


    After coborating, the task that Babel Tower had to do was to investigate the night watchers who had been reced during the past few days and, within three days, find the mastermind behind it all and the truth.


    Time was running out, they only had three days!


    The Leaf King''s advisor, Ringi, had made a promise. If Babel Tower couldplete this task, then the warrant for Babel Tower would be lifted.


    "At the same time, we will also tell you, which member of the ''Rainbow'' has been targeting the Babel Tower all along."


    It was very important for the members of Babel Tower to have the warrant lifted, as not everyone wanted to constantly hide and seek.


    Whether it''s Mu Ling, n, or Maryse, none of them really want to be enemies with the official Air Alliance, especially n.


    And knowing about the enemies behind the scenes was extremely important for Bai Yan.


    Although, deep down he probably had an idea.


    But knowing the exact answer was still very necessary.


    --


    Kaluoer stood silently in the room, watching the life of Huang Feng and his wife.


    They seemed to be deeply in love.


    As soon as Huang Feng''s wife saw him open the door ande in, she immediately smiled and embraced him, and they kissed for a long time.


    "You finally came back, that''s great... Actually, I''ve been worried all along, afraid that one day you won''te back."


    A smile appeared on Huang Feng''s face.


    "How could it be? You have been saying these words for over ten years, and each time you havee home. It''s just that I always have to work overtime, causing you to worry. I''m truly sorry."


    "It''s good that you''re back... Before, I used to think of asking you to quit this dangerous job, butter I also realized that I was being too selfish."


    Kaluoer silently gazed at everything.


    "Huang Feng" was not the real Huang Feng, but rather a reced entity.


    As for what exactly reced the real Huang Feng, even the Demon Hunt General Agency wasn''t quite sure.


    Perhaps it was the enchantment of prophecy that had already been set up in the White Tower that made the Demon Hunt General Agency realize that the Night Watcher was no longer the same person.


    Kaluoer pondered.


    She continued to observe their every move, watching them have dinner. Hmm, the behavior of this "Huang Feng" before her was exactly identical to the Huang Feng she had read about in the records. The Demon Hunt General Agency had shared the daily information of the three recements with the Babel Tower.


    So the thing before her, although it appeared to be a Night Watcher named Huang Feng, and every move it made was indistinguishable from Huang Feng, in reality, it was not Huang Feng?


    Kaluoer felt puzzled.


    However... it doesn''t matter.


    The task she received was simply to uncover the truth about Huang Feng.


    So, they decided to continue keeping watch here.


    Actually, this task was not Kaluoer''s strong suit.


    Because, she was not ustomed to being an investigator.


    Although Kaluoer had the perfect abilities for investigation, she had never actually carried out any investigation tasks before. There was only one thing she had been doing... killing people.


    The Mercury Ball was not a gathering of intelligence agents, but rather a group of assassins.


    Although there were indeed people responsible for gathering information, the "Hidden Azure" truly existed for the purpose of ughter.


    So, Kaluoer didn''t know how to investigate the truth, and could only silently observe Huang Feng''s every move.


    "..."


    For some unknown reason, Kaluoer felt a hint of anger deep within her heart.


    The closer she saw their rtionship, the more ufortable Kaluoer felt... because deep down, she knew that the real Huang Feng was likely already gone.


    That woman loved him dearly, unaware that he had already passed away, and instead, she was being manipted by something that was most likely the culprit.


    All the interactions and affection between the two at night were nothing but the reality named "tragedy."


    "..."


    Kaluoer felt confused, tilting her head slightly. Was she really getting angry because of this?


    Her emotions were gradually awakening, and deep down, Kaluoer actually understood this.


    But she was still very surprised that she could get angry because of other people''s matters.


    "I''m bing less like myself," she murmured to herself.


    After witnessing the love between a couple for one night, Kaluoer silently squatted in the dimension of nothingness. She pondered for a moment and then took out a small pendant from her pocket.


    That was a silver pendant, not a relic, but rather a pricey piece of craftsmanship.


    It looked exceptionally exquisite, with a gem at the center of the pendant emitting a gentle, shimmering blue light.


    This was something that Mr. Edmond had given to himself.


    Kaluoer still remembered its origin. Back then, she had lingered outside a luxurious shop for a while, and Mr. Edmond went and bought this thing.


    She even took the initiative to put it on herself.


    At that moment, the people in the shop looked at her with eyes full of envy.


    Then, in the Tulip Manor, all the maids except for Dai, suddenly started to respect her.


    They said that the value of this thing was exaggerated, enough to buy one-fifth of the Tulip Manor. If the master gave her such a thing, it must be an engagement token!


    "So from now on, you will be the owner of Tulip Manor. Even though we have a good rtionship with you, we are still just servants..."


    "Really?"


    At that time, Kaluoer didn''t believe it, so she went to ask Dai.


    As a result, she also said that this was an expensive treasure that had been reported in the newspapers. If the master had no intentions towards her, it would be impossible for him to buy such a valuable thing and bring it for her.


    "..."


    Kaluoer pondered, was Mr. Edmond implying that she should repay him with her body?


    In reality, Bai Yan hadn''t thought about it that much at all.


    Ever since he had the "Cybertyrant," he had so much money that he couldn''t even spend it all. Gradually, he lost his grasp on the true meaning of money.


    So, whether it was something worth ten dors or something worth one hundred thousand, it was all the same to Bai Yan.


    He finally noticed something Kaluoer liked, so why not buy it and give it to her?


    After all, this was one of the few things that Kaluoer had been interested in for many years, so it still held some significance.


    Kaluoer gently touched the silver pendant in her hand, recalling the time she had spent with the master. It made her feel that the task of surveince wasn''t so boring anymore.


    "Oh... the task is not to monitor, but to investigate, right..."


    She paused for a moment, then suddenly remembered the correct task at hand and shook her head.


    What should she do? How should she investigate?


    She had never done something like this before.


    Um.


    "How about we just directly kill this fake ''Huang Feng''¡­"


    Her hand lifted, and a knife emerged from the palm of her hand.


    Kaluoer thought of the simplest and most direct method, the one that was easiest and most familiar to her.


    "No," she said firmly.


    This kind of thing simply wouldn''t work. The mission given by the Savior would fail, and Kaluoer felt a bit discouraged.


    She had joined the Babel Tower initially because she had lost the Mercury Ball, feeling uneasy and unsure of what to do.


    She felt utterly bewildered by the concept of "freedom."


    Just like a dog raised in a small home, it suddenly returned to the wild.


    In the beginning, Kaluoer thought that all she had to do in the Babel Tower was simply to kill people and water flowers.


    "I never expected to have such a challenging task..."


    Kaluoer couldn''t think of what to do, so she had to use the most foolish method.


    She started investigating the items in the void dimension, hoping to find something special in the room.


    However, if Kaluoer wanted to search through every nook and cranny, she had to leave the void dimension and venture into the tangible world of reality.


    After a fruitless search, Kaluoer hesitated for a moment and decided to escape from the void dimension.


    Arrived in the real world, Tatsumi City.


    The sensations around them immediately became real.


    After entering Huang Feng''s room in the material dimension, Kaluoer''s body became extremely agile and started to move silently. She carefully began searching the room.


    At that moment, the weary man and woman were sound asleep in the room,pletely unaware of Kaluoer''s situation.


    With no clues to be found, Kaluoer was on the verge of disappointment. However, right at the end, she suddenly discovered something extraordinary.


    The so-called extraordinary thing was located in the bathroom.


    On the ground, there was some ck liquid.


    It was just a small amount, only a few drops, but it caught Kaluoer''s attention.


    "Hmm?"


    Kaluoer crouched down, feeling curious about this ck liquid. She extended her hand with caution, her fingers reaching out to touch it gently.


    Just then, the ck liquid began to wriggle!


    Kaluoer''s heart suddenly rang rm bells!


    She immediately turned around and discovered that Huang Feng was actually standing not far behind her!


    He had a nk expression, and his gaze didn''t seem human.


    Huang Feng stared intently at the unfamiliar person in front of him.


    Without hesitation, Kaluoer activated "Vanish into Nothingness" and disappeared instantly.


    "Who are you? Why did you enter my house?"


    The fake Huang Feng noticed that the target had vanished, and suddenly resumed the real Huang Feng''s expression. He shouted nervously.


    Kaluoer quickly noticed that the woman in the room seemed to be waking up.


    In the dimension of nothingness, she hesitated for a moment, but then decided to enter the material world from the room. Afterwards, she sprinkled some powdered medicine, allowing her to continue sleeping for a few more hours.


    The sleep powder is a tool used for assassination. Even those with extraordinary abilities can be rendered unconscious by it, and once an ordinary person is affected, they will never wake up.


    "What are you doing!"


    The faux "Huang Feng" saw this scene from outside the room and angrily rushed in.


    He seemed as if he genuinely cared for his wife, his actions filled with anger, as he unleashed a move from the heart-pounding Nine Styles.


    Flow of Heart - Vajra.


    So strong!


    His arm instantly became as hard and heavy as steel, fiercely smashing towards Kaluoer''s head.


    If itnded solidly, even if Kaluoer had an extraordinary physique, she would still feel dizzy for a while.


    This anger made Kaluoer hesitate for a moment.


    Is the "Huang Feng" in front of him truly just a reced presence, and not the real Huang Feng?


    Wouldn''t the Demon Hunt General Agency of the Air Alliance investigate it wrongly?


    If he killed the wrong person, Huang Feng''s wife would forever lose the person she loved.


    The hesitationsted only for a moment.


    "Hidden Azure" had long be a killing machine, never letting its guard down in the face of enemies, and showing no mercy should not be expected.


    Without hesitation, she regained her icy demeanor and swiftly raised one hand to block, unleashing her innate powers at the same time.


    Vanished without a trace.


    In the next instant, Huang Feng was astounded to find that his Flow of the Heart had ceased to function. His once steel-like arm hadpletely transformed back into a regr flesh and blood limb.


    "What happened?"


    He was utterly astonished.


    At the same time, Kaluoer''s de had already struck Huang Feng''s face.


    The face of the wolf-eared girl showed only indifference.


    "Mmm... This kind of investigation method suits me better."


    Suddenly.


    Huang Feng''s face cracked open.


    Kaluoer was momentarily taken aback, instinctively stepping back. Then, she saw something inside Huang Feng''s body.


    It was a dark, slimy substance.


    Merely gazing at it would fill Kaluoer with a deep sense of "fear" from the depths of her heart... It was very strange because she hadn''t experienced "fear" for many years.


    Was it the effect of its extraordinary power that made one feel afraid?


    Kaluoer pondered these thoughts in her heart.


    "Huang Feng" stood still in ce for a few seconds. Inside this body of ck slime, it squirmed and suddenly let out an extremely unsettling scream!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The enormous noise echoed through the entire street!


    "Whimper."


    Kaluoer couldn''t help but cover her wolf ears, feeling her mind bing hazy and filled with pain.


    Then, the dark slime discarded Huang Feng''s body, wriggling and crawling out from within, swiftly burrowing into the gaps of the floor.


    And so, it disappeared without a trace.


    Huang Feng''s body tumbled to the ground andy there motionless.


    Kaluoer gazed at the fallen Huang Feng on the ground, remaining silent for a moment.


    She suddenly realized that it was not just about "recing," in fact, this body was actually the real Huang Feng, but with entirely different insides.


    This was what they called "possession."

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    "..."


    Kaluoer remained silent for a long time, gazing at the lifeless body on the ground. She extended her hand and delicately touched the cracks, only to discover that they were slowly healing.


    "Strange... Isn''t it a body?"


    She fell into deep thought.


    Confused, Kaluoer shook her head and returned to the bedroom at the back.


    She saw Huang Feng''s wife sleeping soundly on the bed, with a blissful smile on her face.


    For some reason, in this very moment, a very special emotion welled up in Kaluoer''s heart.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Kaluoer didn''t understand why she was apologizing, why she had to apologize.She immediately discovered something.


    The current self had bepletely different from before.


    The master had told her... what exactly was the true meaning of being a "person".


    Although Kaluoer was not human, but a half-beast person, in daily interactions, it wasmon to refer to oneself as "ÈË" (person) in pronouns.


    "When you can find joy within yourself, you are truly alive."


    "When you understand the emotions of others, you regain your human qualities."


    The new Babel Tower meeting.


    People from the same and different worlds gathered together.


    In a massive pce made entirely of sparkling crystals, countless lifelike musicians supported by crystal structures stood silently at the edge of the pce, each holding a different musical instrument.


    The members of the Babel Tower gathered here, taking turns to report to the Savior seated upon the Crystal Throne.


    "On the Continent of Zeuo, the Decaying Disaster that once gued thend is gradually being resolved. The heavy snow, which had once sealed the mountains, is being cleared by us time and time again, although our progress is still slow."


    The blonde-haired female knight knelt down on one knee, telling her tale of World.


    Aurora lowered her noble head.


    At this very moment, she was filled with unwavering loyalty towards the great Savior of Babel Tower.


    It was the Savior who gave her hope, saving World she had dreamed of rescuing for many years.


    It was the power of the Savior that allowed her to luxuriously "fantasize" about the future in which the Zeuo people resist. Otherwise, facing the mighty Tylors, the only emotion she could have in her heart would be despair.


    Everything was a gift from the Savior.


    As the saint of the Heavenly God Church, Aurora had made a vow in her childhood to dedicate everything to the Light God.


    But she already knew that her present self had to partially betray her past vows.


    From now on, her body and soul should belong entirely to the Savior of the Babel Tower.


    Apart from this, her humble self had no other way to repay Him.


    He is a deity who hopes to save countless worlds.


    She felt so tiny.


    Perhaps, the idea of repaying Him with all one''s possessions was merely a wishful thinking.


    Just like an ant pledging to serve humanity faithfully, it would probably receive only gentle mockery.


    In her heart, Aurora believed that the great Light God was a forgiving deity... She was certain that He would forgive and ept her choices of today.


    "The Savior of Babel Tower, you have saved my world."


    In front of everyone, the blondedy knight took a deep breath, her face filled with solemnity, and made her loyal vow.


    "I, Aurora, will lead the Knights of the Sacred Heart to forever be loyal to you."


    "From now on, we will be your sharp sword, protecting you like a sturdy shield."


    "Whether your enemies are humans, monsters, evil gods, or outsiders from other worlds, we are willing to help you bypletely eliminating any harm towards you."


    Bai Yan listened quietly to the words of the other person, and his response came naturally without hesitation.


    [I ept your loyalty.]


    Bai Yan didn''t need to look to know that Aurora had be the second core member in Babel Tower, whose loyalty had reached level nine.


    From that day forward, Aurora would be the knight of the Savior of Babel Tower.


    Everyone in Babel Tower watched this scene, and they all remained silent, understanding each other without a word, but each with their own emotions.


    Mu Ling felt very happy in her heart because this meant that from now on, the great Savior would acquire a new de.


    Babel Tower''s great endeavor would also take a step forward.


    Perhaps it was just a small step, but for oneself, it held significant meaning.


    As for Maryse, the Scarlet Moon, and Old Mike... at this moment, they turned into the trio of rolled-up eyes, feeling very ufortable with this loyal storyline.


    That Savior, haha...


    Of course, Maryse and the Scarlet Moon just have a little bit of internal criticism.


    They didn''t forget about the things they were forcibly brought into Babel Tower and controlled by the Savior.


    But in reality, both of them have actually be quite aligned with the Savior''s ideology and the collective of Babel Tower... If they were given the freedom to choose to leave now, there is no doubt that both of them would choose to stay in Babel Tower.


    Old Mike, on the other hand, really doesn''t want to stay in Babel Tower nor pledge allegiance to some suddenly emerged Savior.


    He only wanted to retire.


    Neither the powerful force nor the potential to save World could pique his interest.


    "The dog of the Rock Morgan group has already sniffed out some traces about the Omnic... perhaps because of the secret outing of number thirteen."


    "They have taken care of their first group of dogs, butter... the Rock Morgan group will never easily give up. I know them very well."


    Next, Amy in the wheelchair also approached. She began to share her experiences in the Ring City.


    The Rock Morgan group had a clear intention.


    They would never let go, but instead, they would continue to pursue relentlessly.


    "Thirteen... I have punished her... From now on, our actions will be even more careful, and we will definitely not let Rock Morgan discover us... I promise you."


    "Please, don''t punish Number Thirteen anymore."


    [I have now discovered.]


    Bai Yan didn''t say much. On one hand, he wanted to maintain the mystery of being the Savior, and on the other hand, he trusted that Amy could handle everything just fine.


    But Amy had many thoughts in her heart.


    Once she reached the "Crown" level, her actual fighting ability didn''t directly increase much. Instead, she gained the power to create races in the virtual world.


    She had already created an Omnic that could potentially overturn World. Now, she wondered, would it be a good idea to create new races?


    Amy had initially wanted to inquire about this to the Savior of Babel Tower, but she quickly realized.


    Perhaps repeatedly questioning things about her "peers" might not be the best idea.


    For the mighty Savior of Babel Tower, this was not a significant matter.


    Since they had already created an Omnic, it seemed perfectly fine to create a new race as well.


    "There are only a few dozen days left until the next Doomsday Crisis will arrive..."


    Amy took a deep breath. In order for Babel Tower to achieve its ambitious goals, and for the innocent ones in World, she knew she had to possess more power.


    The next one stepping forward, was none other than the "Final Gun" itself.


    Old Mike felt a mix of emotions Inside, he kept all his dissatisfaction towards the Savior and his difort with Babel Tower, hidden deep within his heart.


    "I have finished my investigation and now I n to take action against the Siskin... But, in the end, I am only one person and I cannot protect my family at the same time..."


    He took a deep breath and continued, "I hope that Babel Tower will protect my family."


    Actually, Old Mike didn''t need to say these words.


    He knew very well that even if he didn''t say or mention anything, Babel Tower would most likely continue to protect his family, just like it had done before.


    However, too much concern can lead to confusion.


    Old Mike still wanted to emphasize, hoping that the safety of his family would go from ny-nine to one hundred, fearing that any slight oversight would cause a great tragedy.


    [I havee to understand]


    Bai Yan replied to Old Mike with the same words.


    He would certainly protect the family and friends of all the Core Operators.


    If the boss keeps failing to safeguard the interests of his subordinates, any organization will eventually disintegrate, with members drifting apart.


    This is the foundation of all foundations.


    The old man took a long breath, nodded, and turned away.


    ording to the investigation during this period, Old Mike hade to the realization that the Savior of Babel Tower was a person with godlike qualities, and the promises he made would never fail.


    Especially, it was just a small matter.


    Hidden Azure, Kaluoer, also walked up.


    "Dear Savior, I have found some clues about what happened earlier..."


    She gently bowed, her expression still as emotionless as ever, and slowly recounted what she had seenst night.


    It was a mysterious and creepy night.


    Everyone listened intently, and then you looked at me, and I nced at you.


    What is that dark, sticky liquid?


    None of the people present had ever heard of it, and Bai Yan had never known about the existence of this thing.


    On the "face" of the slime, there appeared a puzzled expression, "(?_?)?"


    n''s face turned grave and angry.


    The Night Watchers of the Demon Hunt General Agency were numerous. Having recently arrived, he naturally didn''t know Huang Feng.


    But both of them were Night Watchers, so naturally they felt a kinship with each other and understood each other''s struggles.


    "Drat!"


    After a while, Bai Yan conveyed the will of the "Savior".


    ["You didn''thing wrong," she reassured gently.]


    Kaluoer remained silent, her heart tangled, knowing that the Savior had picked up on her inner turmoil.


    She had been pondering whether it was right for her to banish the fake "Huang Feng"... That woman must be in great pain.


    "Is there any hope left...?"


    After Kaluoer finished recounting everything, she didn''t simply turn around and step back as Bai Yan had expected. Instead, she asked a question that she had never asked before.


    She really wanted to know if there was any hope left for the Huang Feng who had been possessed.


    Perhaps, even if he had already be a shell, there still remained a possibility of surviving?


    If it were in the past, this kind of question would have been meaningless to her.


    But now, Kaluoer has changed.


    Bai Yan also realized this... but soon a problem arose. He really didn''t know if there was a way to save him!


    What is that ck sticky substance and what is going on with this condition, Bai Yan really had no idea.


    But as the mighty Savior of the Babel Tower, he certainly couldn''t simply say, "I don''t know!"


    Hmm, an answer with a bit of emotional intelligence is needed.


    [In the long river of time, countless coincidences can turn into inevitabilities, and all oues are possible.]


    Kaluoer stayed silent.


    She understood!


    "I understand... Thank you, Respected Savior."


    Bai Yan didn''t know what Kaluoer had actually understood, but since that was the case, they had passed this challenge.


    "Um... about the Demon Hunt General Agency?"


    Scarlet Moon seemed lost in thought.


    She had a strong impression of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City. The two sides had been "old friends" for over a hundred years. However, the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City had now vanished, and the few survivors had joined the Demon Hunt General Agency.


    As for the Demon Hunt General Agency... Scarlet Moon actually still had a memory of it.


    Because one of the magnificent achievements of The Cursed String Music was when it came to Tatsumi City and defeated the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    "That man was very powerful..."


    She still remembers that when The Cursed String Music defeated her several decades ago, she was just eight years old but already had the power of a crowned ruler.


    In that battle, The Cursed String Music was actually extremely skilled and capable.


    He almost always had a smile on his face, with no pressure at all, and he continued to grow stronger even during the battle.


    After all, she was the only person in history who possessed both extraordinary magical talent and the power of the Anomalous Star.


    "If I ever meet this guy again, I''m going to break his legs," muttered the Scarlet Moon to herself.


    Hmph, I''ll remember this!


    "The inside story about ''possession'' in the Demon Hunt General Agency, was actually kept secret."


    n gathered the information, rubbing his forehead as he added, and with a perplexed expression, he said:


    "Maybe my level of permission is not enough, but no one has mentioned this matter at all. If it weren''t for your notification, I wouldn''t have known when I could find out."


    Was it not announced?


    Bai Yan keenly noticed this.


    He still remembered the Leaf King''s strategist, Ringi''s words...


    "For some reason, we should not make this matter public, so we hope that Babel Tower can get involved in the investigation," they said for a specific purpose.


    Hmm... what could be the reason that made them keep the secret about the Night Watcher being possessed?


    Bai Yan always felt that there was some important reason behind it, but for now, he couldn''te to a conclusion.


    "Respected Savior... I am following another reced Night Watcher."


    Mu Ling said calmly, "He looks exactly like the original Night Watcher, with almost no discernible differences... I didn''t attempt to attack him, nor was I discovered."


    "But inside the home of the Night Watcher, I discovered a special ck charm that appeared to be made of dark shadows. Its shape closely resembled an eye encircled by fingers and possibly held a connection to the ultimate truth."


    But Mu Ling didn''t bring the ck charm to the Babel Tower because she was unsure whether to tip her hand too soon.


    Kaluoer silently watched Mu Ling, perhaps this was the right way to investigate,pared to her own... was she too rough?


    The wolf-eared maid was reflecting on her actions.


    In the end, Mu Ling spoke calmly, saying, "Please rest assured, I will definitely investigate the cause and effect of this matter... I won''t let evil hide in Tatsumi City."


    She had always held strong affection for her hometown, Tatsumi City.


    Compared to others, perhaps only Mu Ling and n were the ones who truly hoped to deal with those strange ck liquid creatures.


    [Please continue your efforts, everyone]


    Bai Yan uttered some meaningless words, which almost served as the summary of the entire Babel Tower meeting.


    Afterward, the new Babel Tower meeting came to an end.


    After sending all the other Core Operators to the real world, Bai Yan used the power of incarnation to send another "Bai Yan" to Tatsumi City.


    He, assuming the role of a "Profligate," went to the Mu Ling family''s vi.


    Bai Yan, feeling that the follow-up investigation of this "body snatching" incident is of great importance, has already decided to personally intervene.

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    The size was quiterge, and the vi estate, which was originally able to amodate hundreds of people, had now be old and dpidated.


    The towering ancient tree in the courtyard has reached its twilight years. The once grand hunting grounds of the Hunter family now lie in ruins and destion, no longer reflecting its former vibrant splendor.


    Dressed in a ck robe, Bai Yan transformed into the incarnation of a "Profligate."


    He stood calmly in front of the Mu family''s gate, looking at everything that had fallen into ruins, pondering many things.


    "This is Mu Ling''s home... Come to think of it, it seems like my first time visiting."


    Mingming, was already very familiar with Mu Ling.


    Last time she came, it seemed like it was because Mu Ling had just joined Babel Tower. The enraged Scarlet Moon wanted to kill Mu Ling to vent her anger.


    Then, under the power of Power Possession, the Scarlet Moon was driven to desperation, unable to do anything but relent.


    At that moment, he only stayed for a short while, probably not even for three minutes.In fact, Bai Yan had known Mu Ling for a long time.


    He already felt very familiar with Mu Ling, even though Mu Ling may not have felt the same way.


    Because, in private, Bai Yan and Mu Ling actually had very little contact with each other, often it was only him observing her.


    He would always watch her from beyond the screen.


    The "Savior" that Mu Ling admired was actually herself, and she was the only Core Operator in Babel Tower who knew her true identity.


    Although the incident of her true identity being exposed waster fooled away by her own induction - "the Savior can incarnate into anyone."


    But without a doubt, Mu Ling was special.


    She was the beginning of her own salvation game, and she would apany herself until the end of everything.


    "Hello."


    The gates slowly opened, revealing the face of Butler Huo Xin, a werewolf who had escaped from the Kingdom of Dark Light, also known as the Eruo League.


    He nced at the man at the door and politely introduced himself.


    "I am the butler of the Mu family, Huo Xin... May I ask who you are? And why are you here to visit the Mu family?"


    Bai Yan smiled gently and replied politely, "Hello, Butler Huo Xin. Please go and convey this message to the master of the Mu family. Just say that Profligate hase to visit."


    "If he hears, he will definitely allow me toe in."


    "Profligate?"


    Huo Xin was taken aback, then he quickly bowed and eximed with excitement, "So, you are the elder at the Babel Tower. Our master has always been grateful for your care."


    The infamous Profligate may be unknown to Tatsumi City, but in the Otherworlds of Tatsumi City, Profligate is widely known.


    Mysterious and incredibly powerful.


    As the butler of the Mu family, Huo Xin had naturally heard of the notorious Profligate.


    In Huo Xin''s heart, Profligate was no ordinary person, but rather a legendary powerhouse who traversed multiple worlds.


    He was an elder predecessor of the Babel Tower, having traveled through multiple worlds. He served as the ace fighter for the Savior, using projections and clones when operating in Noah''s world. The true extent of his power, in his original form, was unfathomable!


    So, upon learning Bai Yan''s true identity, the werewolf butler gracefully bowed, showing immense respect.


    This reaction, however, was quite normal. Bai Yan simply smiled, gently shaking his head as he spoke:


    "It''s nothing... Mu Ling''s determination and strong heart are the key factors that have enabled her toe this far and grow stronger step by step."


    Speaking of which, Bai Yan hadpletely grown ustomed to being regarded highly and respected by others.


    This kind of emotion was felt every day.


    After hearing these words, Huo Xin immediately realized that Mr. Profligate was a person with high emotional intelligence.


    Even so, he still felt very happy and content.


    Oh, Mu Ling,


    That was the child Huo Xin had watched grow up since he was little, thest crime-hunter of the Mu family, the tiny speck of hope that remained in his heart after all the mes had been extinguished.


    For Mu Ling, Huo Xin was an important family member, a permanent part of the Mu family.


    But for Huo Xin,


    Mu Ling, she was everything.


    So when Huo Xin heard others praise Mu Ling, even if it might have been just kind words, he couldn''t help but feel overjoyed.


    "You are too kind."


    "I''m sorry for keeping you waiting outside. Pleasee in first."


    Butler Huo Xin certainly didn''t make the "Profligate" wait outside. He immediately and respectfully led him into the mansion.


    Afterwards, he took Profligate to the parlor inside the mansion.


    Bai Yan sat calmly in the parlor. The vi''s lights were dim, and the furniture had a heavy color tone. It faintly created a stifling atmosphere.


    They would all tell the visitors that this ce had ceased to flourish.


    But he didn''t feel the slightest sense of oppression.


    Through the game "Babel Tower," Bai Yan had witnessed Mu Ling''s life in this house many times. Moreover, he was well aware of the situation in Mu''s family.


    Filled with a familiar feeling... Although it was the first time stepping inside, there was an overwhelming sense of rxation.


    "I will go and seek permission from the head of the family. She wille out to greet you."


    Huo Xin bowed and turned around, nning to leave the reception room.


    Before leavingpletely, he paused for a moment, turned back, and said guiltily, "I''m truly sorry, Mr. Profligate... There are no other servants in the house apart from myself and the head of the household, so I can only ask you to wait here alone."


    "The tea and snacks will be delivered a littleter."


    "No worries."


    Bai Yan nodded gently and smiled, indicating that he understood. It was all just small matters.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Huo Xin bowed once again, finally leaving the reception room at that moment.


    Bai Yan silently sat in the reception room, while at the same time, the real Bai Yan inside the Babel Tower took out his phone to check Mu Ling''s current status.


    "Hmm..."


    At this very moment, Mu Ling was bathing in the bathhouse of her family''s residence, with her eyes closed.


    Her ces of rxation are nothing but the bathhouse and the caf¨¦; only the warmth andfort of these two ces can make Mu Ling truly feel at ease.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    Mu Ling heard the sound of knocking on the door. In fact, the entrance and the bathhouse were quite far apart, but she could still hear it clearly.


    This is the special aspect of being a mighty extraordinary being.


    Even the arrival of Profligate, she had already known long ago... It''s just that without opening the NightFall, she still couldn''t be certain who the personing was.


    "Wait a moment, please."


    Apanied by the sound of water, Mu Ling left the bathing pool.


    She calmly dressed herself and approached the entrance of the bathing pool, where she saw Butler Huo Xin standing outside.


    Huo Xin immediately eximed, "Mr. Profligate hase to visit!"


    Mu Ling blinked for a moment, then nodded.


    "I understand."


    She promptly entered the changing room and quickly changed into a white formal attire. Afterwards, she entered the reception room and politely sat across from Bai Yan.


    "Hello, Mr. Profligate, thank you for always taking care of us."


    The "we" mentioned by Mu Ling refers to the core members of Babel Tower.


    In her eyes, this group of people, including herself, are all considered "junior" and are not yet experienced enough.


    The mysterious and enigmatic Profligate and Keeper of Secrets were revered as elder figures, full of unfathomable depths, and were trusted even more by the Savior.


    It filled her heart with envy.


    "If it wasn''t for your caring, we wouldn''t have reached the present ''now'', and would have already perished in various terrifying crises."


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and stood up, bowing gracefully.


    She sincerely thanked Mr. Profligate.


    Because, in many of the missions, he would lend a helping hand... If it weren''t for him, both myself and others would have died a long time ago.


    ... Maybe even World has already been destroyed.


    "Just a small effort, as fellow Saviors, both of us should do our best for the Babel Tower."


    Bai Yan smiled, thinking that he had spoken very wisely and intelligently.


    As a result, Mu Ling furrowed her brow for a moment.


    "Sorry, Senior Profligate... I believe we are more than just pawns. For the Savior, we are special."


    Uh-oh.


    Bai Yan froze in surprise.


    These words were casually spoken.


    You, being such a serious individual, what are you taking so seriously?


    Mu Ling''s gaze lowered slightly, and she reached out her hand before continuing, "Actually, the Savior and I have encountered each other several times in the real world... He also possesses human emotions, but he simply doesn''t show them during meetings."


    "I think, just like many gods with personalities, the Savior has a human side."


    "Until now, I still remember the Savior''s kindness shown to me during the Crown Ceremony."


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought.


    At that moment, he was cheering on Mu Ling, who was trapped in the dark dimension.


    Little did she know, she would remember it all the way until now.


    "Well, you''re right."


    Bai Yan smiled andpletely avoided arguing with the other person.


    If Mu Ling, you think that you understand the Savior even better than I do, then I can only say "ah yes, yes, yes."


    Hmm, you understand the Savior better than I do.


    Afterwards, Mu Ling said apologetically, "I''ve spoken too much. Of course, you understand the Savior better than I do. I realize that... I''m sorry, I might have gotten too carried away. But for me, the great Savior of the Babel Tower is like the only torch in the darkness, it holds great significance."


    "Do you wish to give up everything for the Savior?" asked Bai Yan suddenly.


    "Um."


    Mu Ling nodded gently, speaking very solemnly, "Yes... even if he were to use my soul as a sacrifice, I would be willing to give myself up."


    What she said was all true.


    She didn''t lie or make any excuses at all.


    Until this moment, Bai Yan finally understood why he increasingly hoped to save World, not justplete the Babel Tower game.


    Because of the trust and reliance that everyone in Babel Tower had in him.


    How could he possibly disappoint the person before him who relied on and admired him so much?


    "Perhaps admiration is the farthest distance from understanding..." Bai Yan sighed and murmured to himself.


    "What did you say?" Mu Ling didn''t quite understand the meaning behind it and asked.


    "There''s nothing special."


    Bai Yan gazed into the girl''s eyes and said meaningfully, "Perhaps, on some future day, you will understand the meaning of these words spoken just now."


    "Today, I have brought you here to investigate the matter of ''possession''."


    Mu Ling nodded gently, her expression bing solemn.


    Next,


    It would be her first time embarking on a mission with a Profligate.

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    Hain.


    A female Night Watcher, belonging to the Demon Hunt General Agency.


    She was in her early twenties this year, although young, she had actually been a member of the Demon Hunt General Agency for ten years, with considerable experience.


    However, her abilities could only be considered average, and so far, she had only achieved the "basic level."


    And, it is very likely that she would remain at the basic level for the rest of her life, unable to reach the awakening.


    In general, extraordinary individuals tend to progress faster during their earlier stages and at a younger age.


    As one grows older and spends more time mastering extraordinary powers, the potential to unleash further diminishes, and the speed of improvement actually bes increasingly challenging.


    Especially the first decade when humans acquire extraordinary powers, and the first fifty years when elves acquire extraordinary powers, are the pivotal periods of the pivotal period.


    Once the age of an extraordinary individual reaches old age, thereafter their abilities will generally remain unchanged.Hain had no special talents, she was just an ordinary Night Watcher, but at this moment, she was being watched by Bai Yan and Mu Ling together.


    She was also one of the Night Watchers who had been "possessed," at least ording to the list provided by Ringi, her name was mentioned as "Hain".


    "Um... I am doing very well here."


    At this moment, "Hain" was lying on the couch and talking on the phone.


    Just a short distance away, Bai Yan and Mu Ling were standing together, secretly observing her every move.


    Because Bai Yan possessed the power of Power Possession: Replication, using a powerful invisibility spell called "Veil", Hain waspletely unaware of the two of them.


    "Oh, there are people with the surname Hai, how strange," Bai Yan suddenly said.


    "..." Mu Ling stayed silent, simply standing quietly by the side.


    "Speaking of which, the surname Mu is quite rare," Bai Yan smiled, as if searching for a topic of conversation.


    He didn''t usually have the inclination to initiate conversations with people.


    So far, she had only spoken to a few people, like Mu Ling and Maryse, on her own initiative.


    Mu Ling nodded gently, and in all seriousness, she exined, "Mu is indeed a rare surname. My ancestors were born and raised in Tatsumi City, and there were no famous individuals with the surname Mu before them. Later, she became a crime-hunter filled with glory... and she is also the only top-level powerhouse in my family to reach the Apocalypse level."


    Based on various information that Bai Yan already knew, and considering the summoning of Mu''s ancestral figure, "Dust of the Past," during the First Doomsday Crisis...


    Actually, Mu Ling is the reincarnation of her legendary ancestor.


    However, even though they were both reincarnations, they were no longer the same person.


    Just like the Moon Witch and the Ultimate Witch are definitely different, whether it be in terms of personality, experiences, or even abilities, they have already bepletely different.


    Bai Yan nodded gently, sincerely admiringly. "The Mu family is truly awe-inspiring. For generations, they have been crime-hunters, protecting the innocent both now and in the future."


    "Hmm," Mu Ling nodded, indicating her agreement.


    She continued, "The great Savior has given me the opportunity... enabling me to revive my family, granting me a chance to follow in the footsteps of that legendary ancestor."


    Yes, yes, yes, the Savior has been very kind to you,


    Looking at the admiration in the girl''s eyes, Bai Yan had no idea what to say, so he simply smiled.


    Hmm, actually it''s quite embarrassing.


    To be honest, Bai Yan would asionally have the urge to reveal his true identity in front of everyone.


    So, what kind of actions will all the Core Operators of Babel Tower have in the face of the truth?


    Although he certainly wouldn''t do that, it''s actually fun to imagine for a moment.


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought.


    First was Mu Ling. If she were to discover that the "Profligate" was a manifestation of the Savior of Babel Tower, she would probably be initially shocked for a long while. Eventually, she would still kneel down on the ground, expressing her continued loyalty while feeling bewildered.


    No matter how the Savior transforms, no matter who they be, Mu Ling''s loyalty will never change unless they do something that she cannot forgive.


    Maryse might just crash, at least for an hour.


    Then she would ask a lot of questions and remember the embarrassing incident when she was under control, angrily throwing a couple of punches.


    The Scarlet Moon''s words... would probably be followed by a punch, and only then would she speak anything else!


    This person bears a grudge!


    Bai Yan pondered over the past and finally concluded that Kaluoer had the least change in attitude.


    For her, "Lord" and "Savior" were both masters who gave orders. The only difference before was that one was a superior and the other was a superior''s superior. After her true identity was exposed, it simply became a matter of one being a superior.


    There was absolutely no difference at all!


    As for the others... Bai Yan suddenly realized that they were none other than the witches who were not Core Operators.


    She would probably feel extremely astonished, and then proceed to excitedly pledge her loyalty... Yet, this individual''s loyalty was solely for her own goals and ideals.


    This doesn''t indicate loyalty.


    But honestly, Bai Yan really wanted to see the scene where the witch kneels down.


    "Senior Profligate, what are you thinking about?" Mu Ling asked.


    "Hmm, I''m just thinking about something else."


    Bai Yan shook his head, smiled, and didn''t exin what he was daydreaming about.


    "Look."


    Mu Ling raised her finger and pointed to a ce not far ahead.


    That was the direction of the Night Watcher Hain, who had been "possessed". Bai Yan had actually already noticed it without her pointing... The fake "Hain" that had been reced appeared unusually at this moment.


    The two of them observed for a long time here, and finally, they waited for a w to appear in Hain.


    She took out a pitch-ck, special talisman from an ordinary iron box.


    Just like Mu Ling described in the Babel Tower meeting, it was a talisman surrounded by several pitch-ck fingers covering the eyes. The closed eyes seemed alive.


    Just by glimpsing it for a moment, it had the power to make people feel the strangeness contained within.


    Unable to describe, yet undeniably terrifying, Bai Yan furrowed his brow slightly, feeling it even though he was ustomed to such things.


    "What is this thing?"


    Mu Ling, with a furrowed brow, pondered. She had never seen anything like this before, at least not in the knowledge passed down among crime-hunters.


    "Perhaps it is rted to the ck Abyss Deep Sea," Bai Yan suddenly answered.


    ck Abyss Deep Sea?


    Mu Ling was momentarily taken aback, realizing what Senior Profligate was talking about. It was one of the twenty-seven Outer Gods.


    He was also an Outer God.


    It represents the twenty-first hour of each day.


    In the vast multiverse, fear and curses originate from the ck Abyss Deep Sea. The former is the most intense negative emotion, while thetter is the most enigmatic form of supernatural power.


    His appearance looked like a massive ck me, concentrated like a sun, with a faint hint of gray-white only in the center.


    Its size was so immense that no creature could directly behold its entirety. Its true form typically existed beyond the bounds of reality, and upon its arrival, it would obliterate the entire universe.


    "Why? Do you have any specific evidence?" Mu Ling asked, her voice filled with curiosity.


    Bai Yan smiled and replied, "The reason is simple... Besides the unstoppable Outer God, ordinary, immortal gods are not worthy opponents to be our Saviors of the Babel Tower."


    "Since that''s the case, actually we have less goals to consider. And among the many Outer Gods, the one that represents fear and curses is none other than the ck Abyss Deep Sea."


    "When you saw the charm, did you also feel afraid?"


    Mu Ling fell into deep thoughts.


    "So, this is how it was?"


    Although it may be a bit spective, so far, all the enemies of the Babel Tower are either overpowering Outer Gods or colossal beings like the Tylor civilization.


    Bai Yan saw the symbol on that guardian and felt that the origin of this enemy was probably not some super civilization, but something rted to religious beliefs.


    So, the enemy could be found among the Outer Gods.


    Jokingly, how many times has he yed "Babel Tower"? Doesn''t he know by now what kind of enemies are likely to appear?


    Just as the newly emerged feeling of fear barely surfaced, Bai Yan still keenly sensed it.


    He remembered vividly how he had once stood face to face with the Pupil of Chaos.


    Since that was the case, ordinary things that could influence emotions should not have been able to disturb him at all.


    So, the source of the amulet''s power must have a significant origin.


    Bai Yan didn''t have absolute certainty, but deep down he felt that the Outer God worshipped by his enemies was most likely the "ck Abyss Deep Sea!"


    Although the Outer God essentially had no concept of such trivial notions as good and evil.


    But for humans and other intelligent races, the ck Abyss Deep Sea undoubtedly represented an evil presence.


    Because its operating principle was to spread fear and curses.


    So the followers of the ck Abyss Deep Sea, and the things that the ck Abyss Deep Sea would do, were essentially a hundred percent focused on causing pain and torment to intelligent beings.


    Mu Ling pondered for a moment and said,


    "ck Abyss Deep Sea... I don''t know much about Him, because as far as I know, there are no followers who believe in Him in Noah''s world."


    Mu Ling sounded perplexed, unsure why the followers of the ck Abyss Deep Sea would be present here, and why they would seek to rece the Night Watcher through methods akin to "possession."


    Bai Yan also knew that Noah had no followers from the ck Abyss Deep Sea, and not even in his first ythrough of the Babel Tower did he encounter any subordinates of the ck Abyss Deep Sea.


    But the enemies of the Babel Tower, they were not limited to just the evil within Noah''s realm, you see.


    "Look."


    She suddenly reached out her finger and pointed at the fake "Hain" who had just taken out the talisman.


    Mu Ling noticed Hain kneeling on the ground, holding a strange ck talisman in her hands, and quietly whispering a prayer.


    Mu Ling listened carefully, but she couldn''t understand what was being said. It was anguage she had never heard before, with unfamiliar sounds filling her ears.


    It was unintelligible, like the cries of ancient and otherworldly creatures. Just by listening, it sent a chilling sensation down one''s spine.


    But Mu Ling stored these sounds deep within her heart.


    "Something is about toe out," Bai Yan quietly spoke up, giving a gentle reminder.


    The ck talisman was trembling.


    Just then, Hain suddenly let out a silent scream, her face contorted with fright, and her body trembling!


    She tore open her own abdomen with both hands, spilling forth an increasing amount of darkness from within!


    The fear contained within this darkness sent shivers down one''s spine, causing a chilling sensation as if trapped in an icy cave. Even Mu Ling, whose will was as strong as iron, had to hold her breath and remain still.


    "What is this thing!"


    Bai Yan gazed at the thing gradually crawling out from the darkness, instinctively wanting to reach out and calm Mu Ling, but hesitated and withdrew his hand.


    "Here theye!"

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    Bai Yan''s recent action happened behind Mu Ling, but he knew that his gesture of raising his hand must have been noticed by the perceptive Mu Ling.


    However, little did she know that she was actually very close to patting her head.


    He gazed carefully at the neer.


    That was a very thin humanoid creature, over two meters tall, with only a small amount of pale blue skin exposed under its ck clothing. On its delicate skin, there were many ck patterns.


    It slowly crawled out from the dark mud, opening its eyelids, and its yellow eyeballs observed the surroundings.


    Meanwhile, the trembling "Hain" remained kneeling on the ground, mouth wide open, silently screaming.


    Hain''s abdomen seemed to function as a portal, and from the darkness flowing out of her belly, more than one humanoid creatures gradually emerged.


    There were more than ten of them in total!


    It took them several minutes before they appeared one by one, standing in front of Hain and conversing in a cryptguage. Neither Mu Ling nor Bai Yan could understand a word.Hain finally stopped her actions and returned to her normal human form, then she fell into a deep sleep.


    Dozens of humanoid creatures didn''t even nce at "her", clearly indicating that this situation was verymon to them.


    "These people must be the ones behind the scenes... But they are not strong enough, so they didn''t notice us..."


    Bai Yan smiled.


    "What should we do?"


    Mu Ling looked at Profligate, and she would give great importance to the opinion of her senior.


    "Wait a moment,"


    Bai Yan nodded gently and, in the next moment, directly activated "Deep Blue World."


    Time stood still.


    Bai Yan, a male character, slowly approached in the frozen world. More than a dozen humanoid beings suddenly appeared and froze in ce. They had no idea about Bai Yan''s actions.


    Bai Yan, without any hesitation, felt his pupils darken as the power of "Connection" started to gather within him.


    "Connection" was one of the most powerful sources of information in World, so why wait any longer when the time was right?


    This is also why Bai Yan personally came to investigate, because his abilities were the most suited for the current situation.


    He first used "Connection" to investigate the talisman.


    "Will we see Him?"


    Bai Yan murmured to himself, actually, when he made up his mind to trace back the talisman, he had already prepared himself mentally.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan seemed to see...the embodiment of fear itself.


    He had never felt such fear and despair before. Every inch of his body trembled in that moment as a massive ck fireball, with a pale grey-white core, upied the center of the universe.


    The entire dimension, except for fear itself, seemed to have nothing left at all!


    Bai Yan could feel that the being before his eyes was none other than an Outer God!


    ck Abyss Deep Sea!


    He wanted to scream and cry out, but couldn''t make a sound, feelingpletely lost.


    Until a surge of strength rose from deep within, Bai Yan gradually recovered, gaining the determination and courage to face It directly.


    Suddenly, the ck Abyss Deep Sea seemed to also take notice of him.


    Even though it was just an illusion from the past, the mighty Outer God would still be affected by it.


    Finally, Bai Yan slowly broke free from the illusions of the past.


    Now Bai Yan could be a hundred percent certain, the humanoid creatures with blue skin standing before him truly worshiped the ck Abyss Deep Sea.


    At this very moment, only one second had passed.


    Next, he grasped the ck amulet tightly without letting it go.


    The Real Data World.


    Soon, he obtained the gamified data of the ck amulet, and immediately all the secrets it contained were revealed.


    "ck Remnant"


    "It is a special creation crafted by the ''Doomsday Race'', who worship the ''ck Abyss Deep Sea''. Extraordinary beings can make contact and travel using the power of the ''ck Remnant''."


    As it turns out, this thing has great significance! It can serve as aunching pad for world invasion.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and, in thest two seconds of the "Deep Blue World" freezing time, once again touched those humanoid creatures with pale blue skin.


    "Connection"


    Doomsday Race.


    This is the name of their n.


    In essence, the Doomsday Race is not a single race, but a collective of beings from diverse universes who believe in the ck Abyss Deep Sea. Their most important feature is the ck patterns that cannot be removed from their skin.


    They primarily dwell within the abyss, worshipping the "ck Abyss Deep Sea" of the Outer Gods. They spread fear across countless worlds, wielding the power of curses that instill great dread.


    They worshiped many of the Outer Gods, but the benefits they received were often unstable. However, the ck Abyss Deep Sea was an exception.


    As long as they intentionally spread fear, they would gain the power of curses bestowed by the ck Abyss Deep Sea. Because of this, many individuals longing for power joined the Doomsday Race.


    The Doomsday Race is not a true race, but their existence has indeed brought about the destruction of many worlds. They could be described as infamous, despised to a degree second only to the demons in hell.


    As for the ck viscous monster that possessed people, it was a thing called "Skeuomorphism."


    The Doomsday Race were special things created specifically for invasion and stealth, not naturally existing races. They were an invention born from alchemy magic.


    "The descendants of the Doomsday Race... dark patterns..."


    Bai Yan suddenly remembered, ck patterns, sinners also had ck patterns, and the ck patterns on their bodies looked so simr.


    "Could it be..."


    He formed a conjecture that didn''t seem unfounded.


    As for Ganis''s recent whereabouts, Bai Yan had certainly been keeping an eye on them.


    He also knew that the Noah civilization were outsiders. They arrived in the Noah world after the Great Migration and defeated the native inhabitants who were the ancestors of the sinners.


    In a twist of fate, they turned their descendants into sinners and subjected them to very and exile for nearly ten thousand years.


    Ganis felt an overwhelming anger and confusion upon discovering the truth.


    But there was another thing that kept Ganis hesitating.


    That is the legend of the Persecuted ancestors summoning the Outer Gods.


    Is this nder or reality?


    At this very moment, Bai Yan obtained even more important information here. It was that the ancestors of the sinners might be, no, they could very well be a branch of the Doomsday Race!


    "Perhaps, for the ancient civilization of Noah thousands of years ago... defeating the ancestors of sinners was like vanquishing demons, a righteous act and not something malicious."


    This also exins why the benevolent and hopeful deity "Heart of Radiance" surprisingly didn''t oppose the war at first.


    Time passed and things changed.


    The sinners of today and the Doomsday Race of the past, perhaps, have be greatly different.


    Bai Yan felt that he had uncovered a corner of the historical truth.


    Of course, while he pondered over so many things, he had actually slipped back into "hiding" without ever letting the Doomsday Race before him notice.


    Mu Ling furrowed her brows, unaware of what had just happened, and asked:


    "What kind of people are these, the ones from a race I''ve never seen before?"


    With a smile, Bai Yan, who had already obtained a lot of information, said:


    "They... were descendants of the Doomsday Race."


    --


    n sat in his office, repeatedly watching theputer screen... reviewing recent footage of several Night Watchers who had been "possessed".


    "Strange..."


    He fell into deep thought, unable to find anything particrly special.


    After a while, n turned off the recording and began to search based on themonalities among the individuals.


    "So, what did these few people do before? Or, do they have anymon points? For example, do they all have some kind of special ability, or have they all experienced something? Maybe even, do they share anything on their birthdays?"


    Do they have some kind ofmon ground that attracts these Night Watchers to those dark things?


    When n first started searching in this direction, he couldn''t find any clues.


    But soon, he had a sudden realization.


    Indeed, his own authority was so low that he had no ess to any secretive Demon Hunt Agency ssified information!


    He couldn''t continue searching like this.


    And so, without any hesitation, he stepped inside the Babel Tower and entered the forum.


    "Mysterious Magic: Are you there, Mr. X?"


    "Mr. X": What is it?


    Great! As long as she''s here, everything will be fine!


    n''s heart filled with joy, and he showed a smile.


    The people of the Babel Tower were very powerful, and he was well aware of this.


    Saving World is not a fantasy.


    He joined a truly great and mysterious organization, oh!


    And so, n continued his story.


    "Mysterious Magic", "Please help me investigate something rted to the Demon Hunt General Agency in Tatsumi City, which was mentioned in the story of ''Hidden Azure''... I have sent you a list, a total of three people who have been possessed by the Night Watchers."


    "Mysterious Magic", "I wanted to investigate if these people had anymonalities in the past. For example, whether they had any interactions together or carried out a mission together?"


    "Mr. X", "Very well, leave it to me."


    Cybertyrant: In just a few moments, the Cybertyrant brought forth the intelligence it had found.


    "Mr. X", "Your ideas and thoughts are correct. They indeed acted together in the past and even carried out a highly ssified mission."


    n took a deep breath, knowing that his approach waspletely correct.


    Since they were on a mission, there must be someone who assigned them the task.


    So, would being "possessed" be perhaps inevitable for them?


    Who else within the Demon Hunt General Agency knew about this?


    Why... did the Leaf King know about the Night Watcher''s situation before the Demon Hunt General Agency?


    This matter actually puzzled n the most.


    The Leaf King was the newly appointed leader of the Air Alliance, indeed. However, he was not the head of the Demon Hunt General Agency. ording to reason, he shouldn''t have known about the Night Watcher''s situation earlier than the Demon Hunt General Agency!


    Various puzzles deepened n''s contemtion.


    "Mysterious Magic: What kind of task is it? Can you send me the detailed information?"


    "Mr. X", "Hmm, I have finished organizing the information. You can take a look at it yourself."


    So, n quickly received a file transmitted from the other end.


    This file was divided into two parts: written materials and video materials.


    n, first, watched the video materials. In the videos, a total of four people appeared and went to a ce that seemed like the outskirts of a city to begin preparing for a ceremony.


    The ceremony they were setting up was a bit difficult for n to understand, but it didn''t seem to have anything unusual about it.


    However, among the four individuals, n found one of the female figures a bit familiar. However, this woman was entirely wrapped in a ck cloak, so even though the video was clear, n couldn''t see her true face.


    But the other three people were clearly Huang Feng, Hain, and another reced Night Watcher.


    "What on earth is going on?"


    n proceeded to examine the written version of the document and quickly discovered that someone within the Demon Hunt General Agency had requested the four Night Watchers to embark on a secretive mission in the outskirts of the City of the Highest.


    The specific details of the secretive mission were not recorded in the documents.


    Maybe it was that ceremony.


    "The City of the Highest? This document is from a few months ago, which means it refers to the City of the Highest at that time, not Tatsumi City?"


    n took a look and saw that the confidential level of the information was ssified as "top secret."


    That means, only a handful of individuals within the Demon Hunt General Agency are able to ess this record.


    "Wait, are there four Night Watchers in total?"


    n frowned as he remembered that currently, three Night Watchers had been "possessed."


    "Speaking of this...the fourth person is probably in danger."


    Soon, n noticed the name of the fourth Night Watcher.


    To my surprise, it was her!


    Thest person, just like myself, was also a member of the Sword-wielding Troop. Ai!


    n immediately realized that the cold and arrogant woman had a great connection to this matter.

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    Ai.


    "Could it really be her?"


    Just recently joining the Sword-wielding Troop, n had a strong impression of Captain The Cursed String Music''s secretary, Ai.


    Because she strongly resisted him as an outsider, she would often cause trouble for him.


    All of these were nothing but trivial troubles, asionally causing n some headaches.


    In short, every time she would say that she looked down on a guy like him whocked ss, yet he managed to join the Sword-wielding Troop. She would always dwell on the past,cking any strong determination.


    Actually, this also had to do with n''s hidden abilities.


    All the power bestowed upon him by the Babel Tower, he had hardly ever unleashed, and no one knew about the wondrous nature of the Pupil of Mystery.


    But even so, n had a Crown level of prowess... This could not be concealed.Ai still disliked him, always picking on him.


    This made n feel a little bit gloomy, wondering why he no longer met her expectations. It was quite peculiar, indeed.


    However, at this very moment, n''s first thought was... he must find her and ensure her safety.


    The first reason was quite simple, as Ai was a member of the Sword-wielding Troop.


    n had only joined the Sword-wielding Troop for less than a month, but having already lost manyrades, he had made a firm promise in his heart.


    I will never let anyrades die helplessly again!


    The second reason, then, was that Ai might very well have important information. So, her survival was crucial for the Babel Tower.


    "Hmm... Should I tell the Cursed String Music about this?"


    Before getting up, n suddenly thought of this.


    First of all, my immediate superior now is the captain of the Sword-wielding Troop, The Cursed String Music.


    That young boy.


    Maybe, before going to find Ai, should Imunicate with him?


    However, n always felt that directly telling The Cursed String Music about this matter might lead to unfavorable consequences.


    Because the Leaf King''s people were the ones who sent to do the whole thing, they didn''t let the Demon Hunt General Agency investigate.


    And to make matters worse, Ai had once said, "The Sword Saint" belongs to the Leaf King faction, while The Cursed String Music despises the Leaf King.


    He boldly spected that some of the things among them were something that the Leaf King wanted to hide from The Cursed String Music.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    If he were to bring the matter to The Cursed String Music, perhaps it would affect the rtionship between the Leaf King and Babel Tower.


    If it was just n alone, it would be fine.


    But as a subordinate of the Savior, he had to be responsible for Babel Tower.


    Babel Tower epted a secret task from the Leaf King, and ended up bringing it to The Cursed String Music. Surely, there would be problems.


    Although there was no direct evidence for the above conjectures, intuition itself is trustworthy for extraordinary beings...


    Because, inspiration is simply an extension of intuition.


    Having made up his mind, n got up and began searching for Ai.


    But he soon learned something: Ai was not inside the White Tower at that moment.


    "Are you not here?"


    n blinked for a moment and turned to ask a female colleague whom he usually got along well with about Ai.


    "Excuse me, where is Miss Ai right now? I need to speak with her."


    "Ah? Weren''t the two of you usually at odds? Why all of a sudden do you want to voluntarily seek her out?"


    The colleague froze, puzzled, and said, "In my impression, you usually can''t even avoid her in time."


    "Um, there is something important," n replied vaguely.


    "What is the important thing?"


    The female colleague squinted her eyes and yfully said, "Could it be that you actually like her type? Do you like her daily behavior of picking on you? Hehehe, so, do you want to pursue her?"


    n was stunned, his eyes wide open, thinking, "How did you evene up with that? What an imagination!"


    I''m not some sort of masochist...


    "Alright, alright, no joking around."


    The female colleague shook her head, knowing that this joke wasn''t funny. So she said, "From what I know, she was just sent to the wilderness to investigate a small town that unexpectedly appeared outside of Tatsumi City a few days ago."


    A suddenly appeared small town?


    n paused for a moment, quickly realizing what the other person was referring to.


    Isn''t it the ce where Ganis and his followers, the sinners, live?


    In that ce, the sinners, who originated from the abattoir, were not weak in overall strength. However, as an elite member of the Sword-wielding Troop, Ai was also a formidable figure at the level of a Crown. It wasn''t too challenging for her to investigate the situation.


    However, n had no idea that there was a powerful "Son of God" in the town.


    He just nodded and thanked, saying, "Thank you for your guidance!"


    Afterwards, n hurriedly departed.


    --


    The wilnds outside of Tatsumi City.


    Here was once a barren desert, with very little signs of life. But thanks to the miraculous powers of the "Son of God," everything changed.


    The sudden appearance of a small town caught the attention of Tatsumi City.


    The Demon Hunt General Agency dispatched members of the Sword-wielding Troop to investigate, and among them was Ai.


    She was dressed in a ck suit, standing calmly within the small town, with an expression of usual cold arrogance.


    While in stealth mode, Ai observed her surroundings, as if no one had noticed her presence.


    "Hmm, it was a town belonging to sinners... Where did these sinnerse from? Some tribe that migrated here?"


    She reported the situation through her earpiece.


    "They also didn''t seem to fit into this little town, as they were all settling into new homes, which was very odd."


    If sinners were to sneak into the Air Alliance''s city without permission, the Night Watchers would have every right to take them down without mercy. However, if they were to simply stay outside the city, even the sinners would be left untouched.


    This doesn''t vite thews of the Air Alliance and cannot threaten the people of the Air Alliance.


    The Night Watcher is not a murderer, so they certainly won''t indiscriminately kill sinners either.


    "It''s so strange, the way they built a city so quickly. Ordinary people couldn''t possibly aplish this... They must have used extraordinary powers."


    Ai''s mission was to find out the reason behind the town''s overnight construction.


    At that moment, she didn''t notice a ck fingerprint appearing quietly on the back of her neck.


    Suddenly, the ck finger began to wriggle, gradually "popping" out a ck talisman.


    If Bai Yan were here, he would instantly recognize that this thing is "ck Remnant."


    After a few seconds, thick ck liquid began to ooze out from the ck Remnant, crawling out more and more. It was as if it was the creeping darkness itself.


    The goal of Skeuomorphism seemed to be Ai, slowly climbing onto the back of her foot


    However, Ai turned a blind eye to this phenomenon.


    She seemedpletely unable to see the special ck slime, gradually being enveloped by Skeuomorphism.


    The entire scene appeared incredibly eerie!


    "Oh no! Ai, Be careful, look around!"


    n suddenly appeared several meters away.


    He shouted loudly, causing a slight pause for Ai, but she still couldn''t see the "Skeuomorphism".


    "n? Why are you here?"


    n could see.


    "Skeuomorphism."


    Just on his way, n learned about concepts like "Profligate", "Skeuomorphism", "ck Remnant", "Doomsday Race", and "ck Abyss Deep Sea" from the information that was shared by Profligate on the forum.


    That was information about the enemy.


    At this moment, he even discovered the ck fingerprints on Ai''s neck through his extraordinary sense. Without a doubt, that thing was a curse.


    Perhaps, it was because of the power of this curse that Ai would turn a blind eye to "Skeuomorphism".


    "y with fire."


    n calmly extended his finger, and a jet of ck Fire that Burns Everything shot out, hitting the "Skeuomorphism" swirling around Ai''s body!


    That terrifying entity let out an instant piercing wail, filled with horror. Many sinners in the vicinity heard it, causing them great fright.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The so-called "me Dart" was an battle technique invented by n during his training at the Babel Tower.


    The Fire that Burns Everything often fails to reach its targets, It moves slowly and has a short attacking range... The usefulness of the "me Dart" technique is evident.


    n, with his basic kic magic, could shoot out the Fire that Burns Everything like bullets, covering distances of several hundred meters in an instant.


    Although it was merely abination of magic and the Fire that Burns Everything, it proved to be quite useful!


    As Ai felt the ck mes engulfing her body and heard the piercing screams, she became aware that there was something on her!


    "What is happening?" she eximed in astonishment.


    "Skeuomorphism" struggled frantically, but it was all in vain. The power of the Fire that Burns Everything gradually pushed it towards destruction.


    n sighed and then gazed at the haughty woman in front of him. "Ai, please tell me, what exactly is going on?"


    "You should know about the amulet and the ck goo."


    He stared into the eyes of the other person.


    Ai remained silent.


    n also didn''t know what she really knew, but he understood that she must know the truth.


    Compared to the other three Night Watchers who had been "possessed," Ai was of a much higher level. She was the deputy captain of the Sword-wielding Troop, with authority second only to The Cursed String Music and the director.


    In this event, how could she possibly be an ordinary pawn?


    "Um, why don''t you all also tell me?"


    A tall man, standing at two meters, suddenly appeared between the two of them. He possessed a beauty that surpassed human limits, causing both Ai and n to be enchanted in an instant.


    "The Son of God" Amicio!


    He smiled and spoke slowly.


    "Hmm, luck is very good... It seems that something interesting has happened here."

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    "The Son of God! Amicio!"


    The frost on Ai''s facepletely melted, and she couldn''t help but cry out in astonishment.


    She had long heard about this most troublesome person in history!


    He was the most powerful descendant of the Fate''s Strings Master, breaking free from his mother''s "observation" and taking control of his own destiny.


    Each time he appeared, the Son of God seemed to cause an uproar.


    Or perhaps, he would always journey to the heart of great events.


    No one knew what he would want to do, or his true stance, but they all knew this guy was incredibly powerful and would act as he pleased.


    Many times, certain impossible ns and conspiracies, or ns and conspiracies that were about to bepleted, would change because of the intervention of the Son of God.


    And so, history changed multiple times because of the Son of God.It could even be said that, if not for his intervention at that particr moment, the Air Alliance might have been established several decadester.


    If it weren''t for him spreading false information that caused several gathering ces of those who didn''t want the Air Alliance to copse, even though the "Demon of Justice" possessed terrifying power, it would have taken a long time for the Air Alliance to truly form.


    For the "Demon of Justice," who had already reached the level of a semi-god, destroying a country only took a few days, but creating a new country required a very long time.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Ai looked at the "Son of God" in a wary manner, instinctively wanting to retreat, but suddenly realizing that their body couldn''t move.


    Unable to escape!


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Amicio shook his head with a smile on his face and continued, "Wherever interesting things happen, I will show up... you must have heard about it, right? Well, it''s normal for me to appear now, isn''t it?"


    Ai furrowed his brow and remained silent.


    What should she do... She was pondering a strategy, but there was no time for her to think!


    Amicio suddenly appeared in front of Ai!


    A towering figure, imposing even more terrifying pressure on Ai than the monstrous beast did!


    "Why don''t I just extract your soul and understand the cause and effect in front of me?"


    Amicio''s smile on his face, at that moment, felt like a sign of impending doom. Ai, unable to move, could only stare wide-eyed at this scene.


    There was simply no way to resist.


    She realized that she would die.


    Just then, Amicio sensed a powerful force erupting from beside him.


    "Hmm?"


    He turned around and saw the Night Watcher, a male figure, gazing at him. His pupils had turnedpletely ck, as if the depths of the universe itself, filled with profound darkness, as if containing all the wisdom of World.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    Amicio''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing delight and excitement.


    "The Pupil of Mystery?"


    Even Amicio, upon witnessing this legendary power, felt astonished and couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing, how about giving it to me?"


    He extended a finger towards n, his face filled with a gentle smile. "Ah, please give me your eyes."


    "The Pupil of Mystery?"


    At this moment, Ai couldn''t help but be shocked once again.


    She had once heard The Cursed String Music say that there is only one type of person in this world who learns magic at an even faster pace than him.


    That is the existence blessed with the gift of the "Pupil of Mystery".


    However, the "Pupil of Mystery" differs from true magical talent. It simply allows one to rapidly advance in learning, or rather, to replicate andprehend spells.


    However, possessing "the Pupil of Mystery" doesn''t actually enhance the understanding of the fundamentals of magic. Therefore, it is impossible to create new spells as effortlessly as The Cursed String Music.


    But even so, given enough time, it is not impossible to deduce and create new spells.


    "The Pupil of Mystery" is exceedingly precious.


    And, it is a rare power from legends that can be taken away!


    Ai looked at n deep in thought. She did have a slight prejudice against this man, but more importantly, she didn''t want to see him remain trapped in sadness.


    When n had just joined the Sword-wielding Troop, he waspletely devastated due to the destruction of the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City.


    However, Ai was not sure what way would help n break free from it.


    Comforting others... it was something she had never done in her entire life.


    So, she could only resort to this immature method...


    At this moment, Amicio became interested in the "Pupil of Mystery."


    "I will never let myrades die before me... never."


    n remained calm, even though he knew that the opponent before him was an unbeatable warrior, he showed no sign of fear.


    Fire away!


    Suddenly, he extended his finger and in an instant, a ck me shot out.


    Very swiftly!


    In the next moment, Amicio swiftly dodged the Fire that Burns Everything.


    Even the Son of God, who possessed the upper-ranked Apocalypse status, had to dodge the terrifying Fire that Burns Everything.


    He paused for a moment.


    "Hahaha, how amusing! Your powers actuallye from the Outer God. How fascinating!"


    Amicio saw this scene and burst into excitedughter!


    "But even so, you know the difference between me and you, right? Your so-called ''Potential Apocalypse'' in front of me is as weak as a mouse. Even if you''re a fire-breathing mouse, what can you really do?"


    Potential Apocalypse?


    Ai was taken aback once again. Today, Ai had been surprised too many times, mostly because of him.


    Even though n was supposed to be a lower ranked Crown, does he actually possess the true power of a "Potential Apocalypse"?


    But how could this be possible? It waspletely unreasonable. In Tatsumi City, the once strongest Queen of the Scarlet Moon was nothing more than a Crown of the ruling blood n.


    Hmm, it does seem highly unlikely... if it weren''t for the Babel Tower.


    In Ai''s eyes, n transformed from a small and lucky individual who grew stronger to be a Crown. He underwent a tremendous change and became a formidable warrior who was already close to the Apocalypse.


    But in the eyes of Amicio, the Son of God, it wasn''t enough.


    Still, he was far too weak and small.


    Even the Apocalypse itself is not yet here, so how could one possibly contend with him?


    But, how interesting!


    "It is precisely the pride and arrogance of the ignorant, as well as the courage and dedication of the reckless, that make World colorful... Or perhaps, you consider yourself a hero."


    Amicio slowly ascended into the sky and snapped his fingers.


    In the next moment, all the sinners in the entire town suddenly became motionless, and they weren''t even given a chance to resist.


    "You should know... I am the most powerful ck wizard in history. I am here to test how much your Pupil of Mystery can replicate."


    n remained silent, his thoughts and calctions continuously swirling as he pondered how to distribute his spiritual power.


    And, how should they respond to the situation using what kind of magic?


    For a mighty sorcerer, what is the most important thing?


    Was it about learning powerful magic?


    No, it isn''t.


    A true mighty sorcerer must learn how to use the most suitable spells to counter any situation at all times.


    The sorcerer faced enemies who attacked swiftly, enemies who attacked slowly, enemies with strong defenses, enemies with powerful attacks, and even enemies who couldn''t be seen... By choosing to cast different spells, the oue of the battle would bepletely different!


    Perhaps, sometimes, a simple ordinary spell can be more useful than powerful forbidden knowledge.


    How should one face the most formidable ck wizard in history?


    A "Son of God" who had lived for an unknown length of time, possessing a wealth of battle experience.


    n took a deep breath. This was indeed a task that required him to wrack his brains ande up with an answer immediately.


    Foreseeing the future!


    n unleashed his ability to foresee the future, enhancing his power of perception, wanting to see what choice the Son of God would make.


    "Hahaha! Seeing the future, huh? What a great power."


    Amicio, in the sky, reached out his hand, and immediately something around him began to wriggle.


    The ck object made people feel very ufortable.


    n had always thought it was something like a shadow, the kind of "thing" that ck wizards often used in battles. However, he quickly realized that it was not the case.


    It was dark.


    What he was controlling turned out to be the darkness itself!


    ckness rose up from all around, and the sky became dim. The darkness seemed to epass the entire town, flowing towards n like a tide.


    n stared in astonishment at the scene unfolding before him. What he had seen in his "vision of the future" was not this sorcery!


    In other words, the "vision of the future" had been deceived by some kind of power!


    But n knew deep inside that he didn''t know the nature of the power that had deceived him - whether it was sorcery, an innate ability, or some kind of ritual... or perhaps something else entirely?


    "Snap."


    After taking a deep breath, n suddenly pped his hands.


    In the next moment, he had already vanished from where he stood and appeared right next to the motionless Ai.


    In fact, from the very beginning, n knew that he could never defeat Amicio.


    His only purpose was to save people and escape.


    If I can sessfully rescue the person, I will be the winner!


    As darkness rose from all sides, reaching hundreds of meters high, engulfing the sky, n reached out and touched Ai''s shoulder, quickly shouting:


    "Believe me, absolutely don''t resist!"


    When he casts his "Reanimation Spell" on a person, it may not take effect if the person resists.


    n knew that he only had one chance at this moment.


    "Hmm."


    Ai looked at him and nodded.


    "Crash."


    n pped his hands together andunched the spell without hesitation.


    In the next moment, Ai and him vanished without a trace.


    Just a few secondster, the dark ocean fell from the sky and proceeded to engulf the town. Surprisingly, it had no impact on the sinners at all.


    And n and Ai had long since escaped.


    In the sky, Amicio, the Son of God, smiled gently and calmly watched as the two disappeared,pletely unaffected.


    "Run away, find any possible way to escape."


    Unfortunately, you couldn''t escape.


    The current n has arrived at the "Potential Apocalypse" and can easily teleport people to an exact location ten kilometers away, while the maximum range for teleporting together is five kilometers.


    In the next instant, the two of them had already left the town of sinners and found themselves in the wilderness five kilometers away.


    They found themselves in the midst of a flowing river.


    Just as n steadied himself in the water, he took a deep breath, feeling somewhat exhausted.


    He immediately said, "Just two more times, and we''ll be able to escape back to Tatsumi City. Once we arrive there, we''ll be safe."


    "Um."


    Ai simply nodded, silently watching him, as if she didn''t want to say much else.


    "Pop."


    n didn''t hesitate at all and immediately began the next teleportation.


    Very well, that guy may not have the ability to chase after us, and there was no one closely following behind... This relieved n.


    ...


    The next moment, the two of them vanished from the spot once again.


    Then, n and Ai stoodpletely still, their faces filled with unmistakable astonishment.


    They didn''t continue moving towards Tatsumi City...


    Instead, they returned back to the small town!


    The dark ocean had enveloped the two of them!

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    In the pitch-ck ocean, n felt his breath fading away, as if in an instant, his soul would be taken away.


    Suffocating.


    He could only gently embrace Ai''s body, take a deep breath, and unleash the Fire that Burns Everything.


    The Fire that Burns Everything, shrouded the two of them in its pitch-ck mes.


    Once a fearsome power that was created to destroy everything, it has now be the Savior in this very moment.


    After mastering the application of the Fire that Burns Everything, n was finally able to perform this maneuver.


    The Fire that Burns Everything had the power to incinerate all. Its enveloping walls were impervious to any darkness... even the concept of darkness itself would be consumed by its mes.


    Without making a sound, Ai allowed herself to be suddenly embraced by him, lifting her head calmly as she looked at n.


    "Thank you."The two could only cuddle each other, waiting for the arrival of the final moment within the Fire that Burns Everything.


    Once n''s spiritual power to sustain the Fire that Burns Everything is depleted, they will bepletely engulfed by darkness.


    By then, both of their souls will be extracted by Amicio.


    "..."


    Amicio narrowed his eyes, gently clenched his hands, but he couldn''t make the slightest breakthrough against the Fire that Burns Everything.


    "Just see how long you can hold on."


    In fact, they could not hold on for much longer.


    But at this point, n could only keep going.


    His body began to tremble, his consciousness slowly fading, but he wouldn''t let go.


    He would never let go of the Fire that Burns Everything.


    This is the determination that arose in Tatsumi City after the tragic incident. He must protect hispanions.


    n, he was always a person with deep emotions and a strong sense of loyalty.


    No matter whether it was the determination to find Bai Yan or the determination to protect hispanions, both were genuine and unwavering.


    Determination must be upheld!


    All of this was seen by Ai, and she let out a sigh.


    "I''m sorry... it was me who betrayed the Demon Hunt General Agency."


    "You..."


    n struggled to sustain the Fire that Burns Everything, but he could no longer speak coherently. However, he was still stunned by Ai''s words.


    In his eyes, Ai had always been someone The Cursed String Music trusted. She admired the captain of the Sword-wielding Troop and felt honored by their strength and experiences.


    In fact, most of the tasks that didn''t require The Cursed String Music''s personal attention would be entrusted to Ai.


    A woman who is loyal to the Sword-wielding Troop, loyal to The Cursed String Music, if one day she suddenly announced that she was marrying The Cursed String Music, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    But at this moment, she admitted with her own mouth that she had betrayed the Demon Hunt General Agency!


    "I can''t face The Cursed String Music anymore, but I have no choice... because, in fact, I was raised as an orphan by the Leaf King''s family since I was a child..."


    So that''s how it was!


    At that moment, n suddenly understood many things.


    Everything suddenly made sense. The Leaf King must be hiding something, and the Demon Hunt General Agency must not discover the true truth.


    However, the person who needed to hide had encountered a problem. So, unable to intervene directly, they sought out the Babel Tower.


    n couldn''t imagine what terrible thing could be so frightening that even the Leaf King had to conceal it. It must never be exposed to World.


    She must know the truth!


    "Ever since I betrayed the Demon Hunt General Agency, I have been feeling guilty in my heart. What pains me the most... is that I have caused trouble for others in the agency."


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    "It was my fault that they got hurt."


    Ai took a deep breath and wanted to continue speaking.


    "I, at that moment..."


    Just as Ai was about to reveal all the truth, she suddenly felt a strong sensation of suffocation.


    Ai realized she couldn''t breathe anymore, her chest became incredibly heavy, and her body became unresponsive once again.


    "Ouch!"


    Finally, she realized something and stopped speaking and struggling. Instead, she trembled in n''s arms, gradually losing vitality.


    "No!"


    n could only watch this scene, unable to do anything.


    He must maintain the Fire that Burns Everything in order to prevent the darkness from seeping in from the outside.


    There was absolutely no strength left to save the girl in his arms.


    Ai gradually closed her eyes, slipping into a deep state of unconsciousness.


    She was nearing death.


    Oh, Savior!


    I beg of you, please save us quickly! Hurry up!


    n''s eyes widened with a mixture of astonishment and desperation. Deep within his heart, he fervently prayed, hoping for the mighty Babel Tower''s Savior to descend and bring redemption.


    Thest time he had prayed fervently like this was during the Doomsday Crisis.


    However, the miracle didn''t happen, and n''s heart grew colder and colder.


    "It is about toe to an end."


    Amicio in the sky smiled peacefully.


    Suddenly.


    He heard a sound.


    That was an irresistible,pelling sound that one couldn''t help but listen to.


    Filled with a dominant aura!


    "I dere, darkness shall not endure forever."


    It was him!


    Amicio''s eyes flickered with a hint of curiosity.


    The darkness that once permeated the town suddenly burst into a magnificent beam of light from its center!


    The golden light was like the natural enemy of darkness, and in an instant, it caused the darkness to melt away like melting snow,pletely disappearing without a trace!


    Exhausted n held Ai on the ground. In the normal world, he took a deep breath and immediately used magic to heal her.


    Don''t die!


    "Phew, just in time!"


    n''s face was filled with excitement. With a little help from outside, but his own perseverance had indeed led to sess.


    He saved hispanion this time.


    She imed to have betrayed the Demon Hunt General Agency, but n knew deep down that things weren''t that simple.


    Amicio still hovered in the sky, his gaze already fixed on the nearby distance.


    The man stood on the ground.


    "Heavy Pupil..." Amicio squinted his eyes.


    The man was dressed in ck, with fierce eyebrows thatmanded respect. His eyes possessed a mystical power, akin to a lion roaring in the clouds!


    With a single step, Amicio found himself in mid-air. Another step, and he astonishingly appeared before Amicio.


    Legend has it that the "World" possessed a mighty power almost divine. It was said that with this power, a person single-handedly repelled a demonic army from another realm, wielding the "Inmmation of Surter" and severing the Leviathan''s monstrous jaws as it reached down from the clouds, threatening to devour all living beings within the city.


    Leader of the Imperial Guards!


    He was the secret supporter behind the Leaf King''s rise to be the leader of the Air Alliance, and quite possibly... the strongest member of the Air Alliance!


    "Seeing is believing."


    Amicio continued to smile, but his godlike appearance had no effect whatsoever on the "world" before him.


    "Mr. World, the leader of the Air Alliance, you truly possess remarkable strength. You are deserving of the title as the top member of the Air Alliance."


    After a brief silence, "Mr. World" spoke up:


    "Leaving Tatsumi City."


    "Hmm... this is the wilderness outside of Tatsumi City, not yet within Tatsumi City, right?"


    Amicio slightly tilted his head, his smile remaining unchanged, showing no intention of stepping back.


    World fell silent once again.


    He seemed somewhat hesitant in his speech, as if he didn''t quite know how to express himself. Instead of using words to discourage the person in front of him, this powerful being believed more in the power of actions rather than empty words.


    "World" unleashed mes from his hand that could engulf the sky, the "Inmmation of Surter," a slender de glowing fiery red. The terrifying heat instantly distorted everything around it!


    If he hadn''t deliberately restrained himself, at the moment "World" drew his sword, the mes would have engulfed the town.


    He spoke again:


    "Leave Tatsumi City."


    Amicio.


    He retreated.


    He disappeared from the sight of "World" and reappeared several kilometers away.


    But the next moment, "World" appeared before him again, and the distance between them seemed unchanged.


    "Leave Tatsumi City."


    This was the third time he spoke.


    "Even though your strength overpowers me and you have the advantage of being backed up by your own stronghold, we are ultimately equals... I still want to give it a try."


    Amicio didn''t retreat anymore, instead, he reached out his hand, unleashing the power of the mightiest ck wizard in history.


    In the blink of an eye, he unleashed hundreds and thousands of spells!


    Their numerous effects stacked upon each other, even causing the material world to distort, forming an unrivaled formation of ultimate destruction.


    "World" raised a sword de aze with fire.


    Swing the sword!


    Countless spells vanished, everything dissipated into thin air.


    Amicio seemed unwilling to speak for the fourth time, instead preparing tounch a direct attack. However, Amicio vanishedpletely.


    Within a few hundred miles around Tatsumi City, his figure was nowhere to be seen.


    For such an oue, n didn''t feel surprised at all. He calmly turned around and took just one step to approach Aaron and the unconscious Ai.


    n gazed at the man in front of him, feeling an immense pressure in his heart.


    Wow!


    Any extraordinary being of the Apocalypse level possesses the power of radiance, which passively grants them various resistances.


    Therefore, even if some extraordinary beings choose a path of high offense and low defense, when they reach the realm known as "Semi-gods" in the Apocalypse, they no longer be vulnerable to ambushes and sudden attacks.


    The radiance of the person standing before him, n thought, was more intense than anyone he had ever encountered before!


    Even more domineering! Even more irresistible!


    Like thunder and storm, just being near it would overwhelm one''s mind.


    The fiery de slowly vanished.


    "World" gazed silently at the two of them.


    Ai Weiwei furrowed her brow, slowly awakening from unconsciousness.


    As soon as she caught sight of "World", she struggled and sank to her knees, trembling all over, like a startled rabbit.


    "I''m sorry, I just..."


    "The World" looked silently at Ai, with a calm tone, "Since your identity has been exposed, return to the Leaf King and don''t stay in the Demon Hunt Agency anymore."


    "Yes."


    A hint of unwillingness flickered in Ai''s eyes, but he could only nod.


    Themand of the "Apocalypse" before him was absolutely unbreakable. His path of the Apocalypse was the path of the "Dominators". Anyone who dared to defy the "Apocalypse" would pay the price.


    The unbearable price.


    "Um."


    World nodded gently, then turned to look at n.


    "The Pupil of Mystery... you possess such a frightful gift, why have you been hiding it all along?"


    n remained silent for a long while before finally speaking up, "I don''t wish to draw attention. For me, being a Night Watcher in the Sword-wielding Troop is sufficient. No matter what talents I may possess, they cannot alter my purpose... to protect Tatsumi City and World as a Night Watcher."


    The identity of the Babel Tower must not be easily revealed.


    "Um."


    "World" nodded, no longer pursuing further questions, but simply stood with arms crossed, gazing towards a distant location.


    "It seems like some ''bugs'' have burrowed into Tatsumi City."

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    At this very moment, in the home of false "Hain," Bai Yan and Mu Ling were still hiding here.


    They observed the multitude of Doomsday Race emerging from the darkness.


    The Doomsday Race all took out their "ck Remnant" talismans from their pockets, then retrieved a wriggling "Skeuomorphism" from within.


    "A very convenient prop... like something simr to a storage ring," Bai Yan remarked to himself.


    Next, the Doomsday Race allowed the ck "Skeuomorphism" slime to cover their bodies, gradually changing their appearance both facially and physically.


    These beings, who originally had blue skin and a tall, slender physique, began to undergo a gradual transformation, turning into ''humans'' with normal body sizes and skin tones.


    "They wanted to blend into Tatsumi City..." Bai Yan whispered to Mu Ling''s ear.


    The fragrance of lcs filled the air, once again entering the nostrils.


    Mu Ling nodded and said,"It can be seen that there is such a n, and this kind of behavior is not umon among cultists. Perhaps, they are preparing for some terrible conspiracy..."


    As Mu Ling answered, she felt a little strange inside.


    During the few hours she spent with Mr. Profligate, she always felt a sense of familiarity about him.


    Mainly, it was his eyes.


    His gaze, where had she seen it before...


    Where could it possibly be?


    Mu Ling kept pondering in her heart, but she couldn''t find an answer.


    Bai Yan said slowly, "Let''s leave the Doomsday Race alone for now and see what they really want to do... We still have two days left for our investigation, yes, in a way, we have plenty of time."


    "Hmmm."


    Mu Ling nodded silently, without any objection.


    "Ding dong!"


    Just at that moment, the doorbell in the room rang.


    The Doomsday Race inside the house were in the midst of disguising themselves when they were startled by the sudden ringing of the doorbell.


    After they hadmunicated in an ancient and mysteriousnguage, they immediately sent two people to go to the entrance.


    In the hands of the two Doomsday Race members, there were ck des, indicating their intention to deal with the people outside.


    "Outside was Hain''s neighbor!"


    Mu Ling''s expression changed, and she frowned slightly as she said, "There''s an olddy holding eggs, it seems like she''s here to give Hain some eggs... Her neighbor used to do this too."


    "What should we do? If we leave her alone, the olddy will be in big trouble."


    Bai Yan, who was standing by, smiled and said,


    "Of course, we did it ording to your thoughts."


    She continued speaking, "Don''t worry, we have other ways to uncover the truth... I know, Nightsaber, you won''t tolerate the innocent being killed."


    "Thank you, Senior Profligate."


    Mu Ling nodded gratefully, then took a step forward, and the intense murderous intent made the concealment fail instantly.


    She appeared in the room, resembling a vengeful goddess of the night, radiating a fierce aura.


    "Hmm?"


    A descendant of the Doomsday Race saw Mu Ling and wanted to scream, but in an instant, their head soared into the sky!


    The rest of the Doomsday Race all saw Mu Ling, along with their fellow tribe members who had been swiftly killed. In that moment, each person grasped their weapons, attempting tounch an attack on Mu Ling.


    All of this happened in just half a second.


    Mu Ling''s gaze was incredibly calm, with an expressionless face.


    Deep Blue World.


    In Bai Yan''s eyes, only a moment had passed, but after this moment, the entire world becamepletely calm.


    Five seconds, for the incredibly fast Mu Ling, were enough to aplish a multitude of tasks.


    Unfortunately, the power she obtained was only a tiny fraction of the King of Deep Blue''s power.


    The true "King of Deep Blue," in legends, could freeze the flow of time in the universe for eternity.


    "It was all resolved."


    Mu Ling looked back at Mr. Profligate, her voice calm, after all, what she did was just something trivial.


    Bai Yan nodded gently, then shook his head, smiling as he said, "There is still an important task left undone."


    "What important matter?" Mu Ling froze, her expression puzzled.


    Bai Yan had a gentle smile on his face as he reached for the door and looked outside.


    An old grandma withpletely white hair also smiled, looking at him from inside the door.


    "Grandma Qian, why are you here again?" Bai Yan feigned surprise.


    Grandma smiled and said, "Hain, didn''t you say before that the eggs you bought online weren''t tasty? Well, guess what, the chickens in the farming area of my hometown in Tatsumi City have startedying eggs, and I brought some for you."


    Mu Ling stood frozen for a moment, quickly realizing what had happened. "Mr. Profligate just used magic," she realized in astonishment.


    From Grandma''s perspective, Bai Yan appeared to be the female Night Watcher of this household, Hain.


    As for the real Hain, shey unconscious on the ground, unaware of her surroundings. She had been taken over by Skeuomorphism for several days, with her fate hanging in the bnce.


    Bai Yan''s face lit up with a smile as he happily epted the eggs. "Thank you so much, Grandma Qian! Pleasee in and have a seat," he eximed with great excitement.


    Mu Ling couldn''t hold it together any longer.


    Inside, there were corpses and blood all over the floor.


    She unconsciously brushed her foot against the bloodstains on the floor, but the gruesome scene throughout the entire room couldn''t be hidden.


    "Okay, okay."


    However, once the old grandmother entered the house, she turned a blind eye to all the mess and happily interacted with Mr. Profligate throughout the entire time.


    So it''s the effect of magic? Mu Ling wondered in her heart.


    Actually, it was the interference of the power of the soul.


    How can I put it, Bai Yan is still the same... Xiao Nai Gou is really useful, that''s for sure.


    After coaxing away the old grandma, Bai Yan looked at Mu Ling standing beside him and picked up a bag of eggs in his hand.


    "Eat?"


    "..."


    Mu Ling had no words in response and muttered to herself, "Maybe we should clean up this ce first."


    "Well, that''s true," he nodded.


    After finishing the cleanup, the two of them calmly sat down.


    Mu Ling, who had taken over Hain''s body, carefully lifted her onto the sofa where she remained unconscious.


    Because the body actually belonged to Hain herself, Mu Ling didn''t choose to kill her.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    And even Huang Feng, who had been controlled by Bai Yan before, was not directly killed.


    These people might actually still have a chance of being saved. At least from a physical perspective, they appeared to be almostpletely unharmed.


    "Please wait a moment."


    Bai Yan smiled as he walked towards the kitchen. Soon, he brought two tes of omelette rice and ced them in front of Mu Ling.


    She stood frozen in surprise.


    Mu Ling gazed at the pancake and tomato sauce, which formed the shape of a cat, and suddenly felt a strange sensation.


    In front of her stood Mr. Profligate, and he seemed oddly familiar to himself.


    "How do you know what I love to eat?"


    "Secret."


    "..."


    Although Mu Ling felt very strange, she didn''t pursue further and quietly began to eat.


    At the same time, Bai Yan was also enjoying his own serving of Cat Cat Rice Omelette.


    Sure enough, I still don''t like eating sweet things...


    Bai Yan shook his head.


    When both of them finished eating, Bai Yan took out the "ck Remnant" amulet from his hand and said calmly, "During the time just now, I have deciphered the method of using it."


    "There is a saying that goes, ''Without entering the tiger''s den, how can one catch the tiger''s cub?'' Perhaps, going directly to the enemy''sir will bring us closer to the truth."


    "Next, let''s journey together to the depths."

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401


    "Deep abyss?"


    Upon hearing these words, as well as the senior profligate''s deration of venturing into the abyss, even a resolute individual like Mu Ling couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment.


    The Abyss.


    That was an evil ce, renowned in the multiverse as the counterpart to Hell.


    Full of danger, despair, fear, and curses, it was a ce so treacherous that even deities dared not venture recklessly into its depths.


    In the depths of the Abyss, there existed countless creatures and chaos. Some were evenrger thans, and some dared to challenge the mighty immortal deities high above!


    Legend has it that deep within the Abyss, something unimaginably terrifying dwells!


    Mu Ling fell silent for a moment before answering,


    "I know that a portion of the ck Abyss Deep Sea is located in the Abyss, as the Abyss is a special realm that is one of the few nes able to sustain its existence.""From what I know, there are many chaotic races living in the abyss, and the strongest among them even possess god-like powers... Even someone as respected as you, there would probably be danger in going to the abyss."


    Bai Yan nodded, fully agreeing with Mu Ling''s words.


    "You''re right, the abyss is indeed incredibly dangerous."


    But soon, he expressed his own opinion.


    "But the abyss is practically an infinitely vast space, and we merely went there to investigate the nearby areas... We aren''t seeking to conquer or annihte the abyss, even if there are enemies we cannot defeat within it, we have no need to provoke them."


    After Bai Yan finished speaking, he added another sentence with high emotional intelligence.


    "Of course, the abyss is indeed very dangerous, you are absolutely right... If you don''t want to go, I won''t force you."


    Deep down, Mu Ling understood that she wasn''t afraid to venture into the abyss, she was just worried about herself as a fellow traveler.


    Mu Ling paused for a moment, shook her head, and continued, "I''m not actually afraid, I just hope to be well-prepared... Actually, I''m really curious to know, what does the great Babel Tower Savior think?"


    Hmm, since you asked sincerely.


    "Searching for the truth is what He desires..." Bai Yan replied calmly.


    "Okay, let''s go," said the friend.


    Mu Ling no longer hesitated. She made up her mind to venture into the legendary realm of evil alongside the "Profligate" senior.


    Let''s find out!


    "The Abyss"


    Bai Yan raised the peculiar talisman in his hand, took a deep breath, and began to silently chant in an ancient and mysteriousnguage.


    This is the Abyssnguagemonly used by the Doomsday Race, its existence spans through an untraceable period of time, and its creator cannot be identified. However, one thing is known to all: thisnguage possesses a mysterious power.


    Gradually, strange things started to happen.


    "In the midst of darkness," the numerous eyes shrouded by ck fingers on the talisman began to slowly open.


    It was a deep ck eye, with a blood-red pupil at its center.


    A twisted darkness radiated from the pupil.


    In the next moment, an almost invisible door appeared. It was nearlypletely t and emitted a faint gray glow.


    Mu Ling slowly extended her finger and touched the gray surface.


    She took a deep breath and felt a peculiar atmosphere emanating from the mysterious surface. Merely touching it made her instinctively want to step away.


    Finally, Mu Ling said calmly, "This is the door that connects to the Abyss, one of the most evil and dangerous areas in the multi-dimensional universe... Let''s go inside."


    Bai Yan nodded gently as he stepped forward.


    He was about to take a step ahead of Mu Ling and enter, but he was suddenly stopped by her as she reached out her hand and firmly grabbed his arm.


    "Wait a moment."


    Bai Yan turned around and looked back, only to see Mu Ling shaking her head.


    Mu Ling quickly spoke up, "I''ve heard that the Abyss is constantly changing. If two people enter the Abyss at the same time, but they don''t stick together or tie themselves with a rope, they will end up in different ces."


    She was a very proper crime-hunter. She had taken a few lessons specifically to learn about the Abyss and Hell.


    So, she knew some characteristics about the Abyss.


    Oh, now I understand.


    Bai Yan was about to say, "Oh, now I understand," but considering his identity as a profligate senior, he had to forcefully change his words and said, "Um, I know... Let''s go together."


    Mu Ling didn''t notice the problem and nodded.


    So, Bai Yan allowed Mu Ling to take his arm, and the two of them entered the abyss together.


    --


    In the gloomy sky, with no presence of the sun, twisted pale clouds gathered into terrifying and horrifying faces one after another, as if constantly silently screaming.


    The destend covered with gray and withered trees was made up of ck rocks, all of which emitted intense heat. If an ordinary person were to step on them directly, their shoes would start to burn, and their feet would be instantly scalded.


    After a gray door emerged, Bai Yan and Mu Ling, holding onto his arm, appeared here.


    "Turns out, this ce is a deep abyss."


    Mu Ling released her hand, no longer holding onto Bai Yan, but instead gazed at World in front of her.


    Here, she could feel a great sense of fear and despair.


    The vast world seemed topletelyck vitality, and there was no hope to be found.


    "Look, that fortress up ahead is probably the ce we need to go."


    Bai Yan pointed his finger and there, behind the countless gray, withered trees, stood a pitch-ck fortress made of steel.


    Mu Ling furrowed her brow and asked, "What ce is that?"


    Bai Yan seemed to have known everything in advance and replied, "The teleportation point beyond the ck remnants, it can''t be too far from the Doomsday Race... It should be right here."


    In reality, through the tasks presented to him in the game "Babel Tower," Bai Yan had already known where he was supposed to go, thanks to a "spoiler" about the underlying rules.


    The fortress ahead is also known as the "Ironcore Fortress," which serves as a Doomsday Race stronghold.


    The group that sessfully crossed over to Noah''s Air Alliance in Tatsumi City was Doomsday Race members. They originated from the Ironcore Fortress, and its current leader, "Ming," is a formidable ancient and terrifying warrior from the Doomsday Race.


    It was a powerful chaotic race that worshiped the mighty ck Abyss Deep Sea. In the depths of the abyss, there stood a colossal giant, standing nearly a thousand meters tall, with pitch-ck skin and a hundred arms. This incredible being possessed powers close to that of a god, known as "Nullify."


    It had existed in the abyss for tens of thousands of years, hoping to harness the power of the ck Abyss Deep Sea in order to reach the realm of the true gods.


    No matter what, the current Bai Yan and Mu Ling were not going to provoke this thing.


    Even though the Babel Tower was already a powerful and mysterious organization to Noah, in the vast and endless multiverse, among countless extraordinary beings, the people of the Babel Tower were still just a drop in the ocean.


    Since the birth of the multiverse, for countless years, many powerful beings have emerged and perished, yet none of them could escape the cycle of life and death.


    Only by bing a god!


    Only then could they attain eternal souls, no longer mere ants bound by death, nor insignificant specks in the infinite universe.


    The two of them quickly arrived at Ironcore Fortress, utilizing the potent spell effect of "Mysterious Magic" through Power Possession. They seamlessly entered the fortress as if they were invisible,pletely unnoticed by the guards and various surveince tools.


    The structure of this fortress resembled a medieval castle, but it was even more colossal, like a miniature city. Awork of interconnected roads led to countless areas and rooms, the extent of which was unknown.


    Inside the Ironcore Fortress, there were many members of the Doomsday Race, people of all ages and genders, numbering at least a hundred thousand.


    Inside the fortress, it seemed that a very strict hierarchy was in ce, and among the Doomsday Race, those who carried weapons held a noticeably higher status.


    Some members of the Doomsday Race were peculiar and monstrous in appearance. Although humanoid creatures were moremon, they were still only a minority among them.


    All the members of the Doomsday Race shared amon trait.


    That is, they had ck patterns on their skin.


    And some of the ves captured by the Doomsday Race didn''t have the ck patterns on their bodies. These people were enved by the Doomsday Race, forced to work with chains around their necks, and kept their heads down while working.


    One of the ves just nced up at the Doomsday Race member holding a weapon, and in response, the Doomsday Race member angrily hacked off one of the ve''s hands.


    Even though his arm was chopped off, the ve still crazily kowtowed, kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy.


    Mu Ling, upon witnessing this scene, felt a surge of anger within her heart.


    Even though she knew that this ce wasn''t Noah''s world but the most dreadful abyss, and even though she was aware that not all of the ves captured by the Doomsday Race were necessarily good people.


    But Mu Ling was still very angry, unable to bear witnessing the mistreatment of the weak.


    "Calm down."


    Bai Yan held her and shook his head.


    "Don''t startle the snake by beating the grass."


    "I understand," said Mu Ling, her eyes still filled with anger, and Bai Yan noticed it.


    He said, "We need to search for some clues,"


    So, Bai Yan and Mu Ling explored one room after another, inside the fortress. The rooms had a simple style, with no unnecessary decorations or furniture.


    It is evident that the Doomsday Race doesn''t pursue enjoyment.


    They discovered many ves and noticed that these ves were mostly under the control of the Doomsday Race. They were gathering special ck ore from the surroundings, yet they had no knowledge of its unique purpose.


    "Wait a moment."


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and reached out to touch the scorching walls of the fortress. He began to unleash his ability of "Connection."


    In his mind, scenes of shbacks arose.


    "Um, I understand."


    After Bai Yan opened his eyes, a smile appeared on his face. He gently nodded and pointed to the spot right below.


    "The thing we are looking for should be right at the bottom of the fortress."


    "The very bottom?"


    Mu Ling slightly paused, then she heard Bai Yan continue speaking.


    "Hmm, the leader of the Ironcore Fortress, ''Ming'', is right there. The person sent to Tatsumi City by the Doomsday Race is her. If we can find her, we will be able to understand the whole situation."


    "I want to free the ves inside this fortress," Mu Ling suddenly spoke up.


    "Good."


    Bai Yan had long been aware of Mu Ling''s thoughts, but he didn''t find it strange. Calmly, he said, "Since you want to do this, I will apany you."


    Mu Ling looked at the elder "Profligate" and somehow felt familiar with the look in his eyes, but couldn''t recall where exactly this sense of familiarity came from.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    "Thank you."


    She sincerely thanked Mr. Profligate, this elder was truly very tolerant of her.


    "Elder... Have we met before?"


    Mu Ling couldn''t help but curiously ask.


    Bai Yan immediately responded, "Hmm? Haven''t we met many times? I have been involved in many missions, and I also appeared at the Babel Tower meeting... Did you lose your memory?"


    Mu Ling shook her head and gathered her thoughts before saying, "No, I mean apart from those asions... I always feel like you are very familiar with me."


    "Hmm..."


    Bai Yan fell silent, and Mu Ling was truly perceptive.


    As their strength grew and they spent more time together, the difficulty of continuing to y the game of deception increased day by day.


    Perhaps if things continue like this, someday my true identity will be exposed.


    However, even if Mu Ling''s true identity is revealed, her loyal attitude will not change. There is no need to worry about that.


    Is it truly the right time now?


    "If that''s the case, then I have no choice but to tell you the truth."


    Bai Yan had a smile on his face, and he let out a sigh.


    "I thought I could hide it from you all along, but I didn''t expect you to figure it out so quickly."


    He looked at Mu Ling with a serious gaze and spoke slowly, "Next, I am going to tell you the truth, something very astonishing. I''m afraid you won''t believe it at first."


    Hmm.


    Indeed, it was necessary to take this step.


    Bai Yan also knew in his heart that blindly fooling around was not a solution.


    Mu Ling held her breath and gazed at Senior Profligate before her.


    At that moment, she couldn''t help but feel like she was about to discover some unimaginable, enormous secret!


    Bai Yan, in a way he had never been before, spoke with utmost seriousness, every word carefully pronounced, "Why do you feel familiar to me, and why do I know your preferences? The truth is, all of this is because..."

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    "Mu Ling, in fact, your past life was the most legendary ancestor of the Mu family."


    In Bai Yan''s eyes, there was a sincere expression, as if the words that came out of his mouth were the actual truth.


    "And I and your ancestors were once very close friends. We fought together many times, hundreds of years ago. I feel sorry that I couldn''t save her back then."


    "Ah..."


    The sudden development caught Mu Ling off guard, leaving her a bit bewildered.


    Bai Yan lifted his head and nced at the sky, seizing the opportunity to carry on. He continued, "This is the truth... that''s why, after meeting you, it was love at first sight for me, and I also have an understanding of your preferences."


    "The familiarity you feel towards me, I''m afraid it alles from here."


    When Bai Yan spoke, his face didn''t turn red, his heart didn''t skip a beat, and the lies that came out of his mouth seemed as if they were true, just popping out directly.


    Mu Ling waspletely stunned."Surprisingly, it turned out to be like this..."


    After pondering for a moment, she realized that actually, this way, everything would make sense!


    During the final battle against the Legion of Doom, Mu Ling had already discovered a close connection between herself and her ancestors. She was mentally prepared that she was, in fact, their reincarnation.


    "So, all of this is true?" Mu Ling asked uncertainly once again.


    Bai Yan nodded.


    His words were a mix of truth and falsehood, and there was no way to confirm or refute them. It was solely up to Mu Ling''s own belief whether to trust them or not.


    Based on Bai Yan''s understanding of her all this time...


    Mu Ling would probably believe it.


    "I understand now. I have had doubts in my heart all along, but now I finally see clearly."


    Mu Ling nodded and pondered for a while before saying, "Actually, I havepletely forgotten all the memories of my past life. Now, I am just Mu Ling... You don''t need to have any special treatment toward me because of my past life."


    Look!


    This guy believed it, didn''t he?


    Poor Mu Ling was toyed with by Bai Yan, as if she were a puppet in his hands.


    "But in my eyes, you have always been my friend."


    Bai Yan looked into Mu Ling''s eyes with sincerity and continued, "It''s perfectly reasonable to treat your friends with kindness... Are you trying to take away that power?"


    Mu Ling shook her head and said, "I... It doesn''t matter to me anymore. Never mind, Senior Profligate, let''s quickly settle this matter underground."


    For some reason, she always felt a certain gaze from Profligate Senior directed at her.


    It was somewhat... beyond the limits of friendship.


    It was very strange.


    Mu Ling couldn''t quite discern what emotion it was. It was something she had never experienced before, something she had never witnessed.


    "Okay."


    Bai Yan also didn''t want to get too entangled in lies, as it would be embarrassing if he were exposed.


    Afterward, he started to possess the power of Mysterious Magic, extending his hands slowly forward and smiling as he pped.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    "Snap."


    In the next moment, both of them were transported to the underground of the Ironcore Fortress.


    The underground space of the Ironcore Fortress was also incredibly vast, even several timesrger than the surface fortress. It was dim and profound, with a height of at least several hundred meters from the bottom to the "ceiling".


    "Look! It''s Senior Profligate!"


    Bai Yan and Mu Ling soon witnessed an astonishing scene.


    Hundreds and thousands of giants were tightly bound by enormous shackles. These towering figures, dozens of meters in height, toiled in pain and exhaustion in the underground world, ceaselessly excavating ores barehanded.


    "Ah!"


    The roar of the giants echoed through the underworld. They hadpletely lost their freedom, and many members of the Doomsday Race guarded over these giants. However, these towering creatures dared not resist at all.


    "What exactly are they digging?" Mu Ling couldn''t help but ask.


    "That kind of mineral..."


    After Bai Yan analyzed his ability, he immediately received urate information and quickly answered, "It is an important material used for casting curses. The weapons of the Doomsday Race are made from this type of mineral. It can be used for closebat and also serves as a staff to enhance the effects of curses."


    "Wand?"


    Mu Ling had never heard of this word before and curiously asked, "What is a wand...?"


    "Yes, it is something used to enhance extraordinary powers."


    Bai Yan also realized something, in Noah''s world, actually, sorcerers don''t use wands.


    In fact, "rituals" are something that exists in all the different universes, but "magic"... is unique to World of Noah.


    Although there are other worlds where magic is used, in the infinite universe, magic can only be considered as a rare phenomenon.


    What spells, invisible arts, magic, spiritual techniques... in the infinite world, there are countless extraordinary power systems.


    And in some worlds, power systems would give rise to enhancing tools like "staffs," but in World of Noah, such things don''t exist and aren''t necessary.


    It''s hard to say the rtive strength of various power systems, but most people can''t evene close to reaching their limits... However, Bai Yan believed that "rituals" should be the most powerful among all extraordinary power systems.


    Because, no matter which world it was, "rituals" existed.


    From the very beginning of the birth of the multiverse, the power of "rituals" had already emerged.


    In the underground world, there was a very wide road that didn''t look like a path for people of regr size to walk on.


    "Let''s move forward."


    Bai Yan spoke, and Mu Ling nodded gently.


    Next, the two of them continued along the path, and they kept moving forward for about half an hour. Eventually, they saw an enormous and magnificent statue emerge ahead of them.


    That was an incrediblyrge statue, at least three hundred meters tall. Its shape resembled a ck sun, with only the center being a grayish-white sphere.


    In this area, there were no more ves, only guardians from the Doomsday Race.


    And the guardians here wore pitch-ck heavy armor, they were well-equipped, with orderly formations. They stood guard at almost every three steps, and there was a post every five steps.


    "This is it, the heavily guarded altar... ''Ming'', the owner of the Ironcore Fortress, is right ahead, praying beneath the statue in the ck Abyss Deep Sea."


    After Bai Yan finished speaking these words, without any hesitation, he continued moving forward with Mu Ling.


    Both ordinary soldiers and well-equipped soldiers are not their targets on this journey.


    Wherever they passed, it was as if they had entered a deserted ce, and no guard could discover the two of them.


    Finally, the two of them were getting closer and closer to the bottom of the altar.


    The flower-shaped altar was right beneath the ck Abyss Deep Sea, like a blossoming flower of fear. It could continuously absorb the fear of all giant ves in the underground world and offer it as a sacrifice to the ck Abyss Deep Sea.


    Bai Yan saw the owner of Ironcore Fortress, "Ming".


    That was a colossal "woman", standing at approximately twenty meters tall. Her entire body was bronze in color, and she possessed six arms, each holding a different weapon.


    As she knelt before the enormous sculpture of ck Abyss Deep Sea, facing away from Bai Yan and Mu Ling, they couldn''t see her face.


    Here, apart from her, there simply weren''t any guards around.


    It must have been because they weren''t qualified enough toe so close to the magnificent and terrifying ck Abyss Deep Sea.


    A roar, like that of a gigantic wild beast, echoed in Bai Yan''s ears.


    "Reveal yourselves... two visitors from the Otherworld."


    "Um, has the magic been discovered? It''s normal for non-forbidden magic to be uncovered too."


    Bai Yan nodded gently, smiling as he dispelled the magic, appearing alongside Mu Ling.


    Slowly, Ming, who was originally kneeling on the ground, stood up, causing the earth to tremble.


    Her enormouslyrge body exuded a natural sense of awe, as she turned around and looked down at the two tiny "bugs" beneath her feet.


    Mu Ling, upon seeing the face of the giantess, felt a sudden, overwhelming fear deep within her heart.


    It was a face adorned with dark red eyes, with numerous red pupils moving constantly in all directions, emanating an invisible aura of fear.


    If it weren''t for the aura of fear, simply because of this frightening appearance, Mu Ling wouldn''t actually feel scared.


    As a crime-hunter for many years, she had encountered all sorts of strange creatures.


    Ming didn''t open her mouth, but her voice was transmitted directly to the hearts of the two individuals.


    "You dare to venture into this ce, a sphemy to the ck Abyss Deep Sea... Since that is the case, I shall bestow upon you eternal fear and curse!"


    Honestly speaking, Bai Yan kind of liked the other person''s manner.


    As the boss, he didn''t waste any time and started fighting without any further ado. He didn''t bother with unnecessary chatter.


    "Yes, it''s time to go, Miss Mu Ling."


    "I understand."


    Mu Ling just tried to draw her sword when suddenly she realized that her body was no longer under her control.


    [Nightsaber, fate has chosen you.]


    At that moment, she heard a voice that felt incredibly familiar.


    So, Mu Ling took a deep breath.


    "Face your sins!!"

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan''s true form sat upon the throne, calmly manipting Nightsaber.


    In fact, the current situation was a bit like him facing the boss in a one-on-one battle.


    Because the so-called incarnation was like an arm to Bai Yan''s true form... They were inseparable, there was no concept of "two individuals" at all.


    Unless one had acquired a ghost hand or a unicorn arm, who would be able to distinguish their own arm from themselves?


    Then, Mu Ling waspletely under his control.


    Ming was a huge BOSS.


    Six enormous arms wielded six different weapons, while her numerous eyes ensured keen insight. All attempts at concealment and evasion proved futile against her.


    Six different weapons, including massive knives, swords, whips, mirrors, iron balls, and clubs, all in ancient bronze styles. Each weapon has unique effects and variable attack ranges, capable of striking from both near and far.


    Bai Yan once tried to manipte her using the power of his mind, but he quickly discovered that this psychic power was blocked by a force emanating from the statue of ck Abyss Deep Sea.Hmm, using psychic power directly proved to bepletely ineffective.


    "Only can say, usually very useful little puppy, only in this kind of time not useful..."


    Bai Yan controlled the pixel character "Nightsaber" on the screen, who swiftly rushed forward using "Deep Blue World". Then, with the Imperial Light Execution in hand, he incessantly attacked.


    However, Ming was also a formidable figure in the ranks of the Apocalypse, and was even nearing the middle-ranked Apocalypse level. Undoubtedly, there was a shining brilliance surrounding him.


    And her brilliance possessed the "unbreakable" trait.


    This could be considered a very disadvantageous matchup for Nightsaber.


    Unable to be cut.


    She really couldn''t be cut, it wasn''t pretend. In the frozen moment of five seconds, she could only frantically scrape.


    Mu Ling would probably be very amazed. With a gentle swing of her de, she could easily slice through tall buildings, but it would only leave small marks on the body of the six-armed giant, Ming.


    Bai Yan remained calm andposed, not feeling particrly surprised.


    ording to the health bar disyed on the screen, after a round of "Deep Blue World," Nightsaber''s frantic attacks could only scrape off about ten percent.


    "Okay then," she continued scraping, even if it meant scraping the enemy to death.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, "If it were Hidden Azure, not even the slightest defense could withstand... Even if it were a situation with equal strength, assassins would never stand a chance against this kind of tank."


    Mu Ling and Bai Yan, who could move swiftly, found the attacks of Ming to be quite slow, despite her constant use of six different weapons.


    But just as they had depleted one-third of the health bar, something terrifying happened!


    On the enormous altar shaped like a flower, ck light continued to emanate and flow into the body of the boss, Ming.


    Her health bar started to replenish at a visible rate.


    Bai Yan quickly realized that his damage output was much higher than Mu Ling''s. If he didn''t continue attacking her, she would likely fully recover in a matter of seconds.


    The battle reached a stalemate.


    "If it were Mu Ling challenging her alone, I''m afraid she wouldn''t stand a chance."


    Bai Yan thought for a moment, but he didn''t suggest Mu Ling changing her strategy. Instead, he continued to use his current strength to dodge attacks and draw the enemy''s attention.


    If Mu Ling didn''t have the invincible ability of "Diving into the Dark Dimension" thatsted for an extremely long time frame, she would likely not be able to hold on for long. That''s why Bai Yan didn''t consider any other options.


    "Mu Ling couldn''t pass the challenge on her own, but with my help, the situation became much clearer."


    In the next moment, Bai Yan''s incarnation "Power Possession" emerged... Queen of the Scarlet Moon!


    He wanted to make the other person understand what cruelty meant!


    Just at that moment, two of the many eyes on the face of Ming burst open, unleashing a horrifying curse!


    --


    Mu Ling found herself in a rare and challenging battle, and she once believed that she didn''t have to worry aboutcking attack power.


    But right now, as Mu Ling faced the bronze giant in front of her, she realized that something was really incredibly tough.


    Was she actually battling against a mountain?


    She even started to experience this very strange illusion.


    The leader of the Doomsday Race was just too resilient. Despite being controlled by the Savior andnding every blow with ease, none of them were able to deliver a fatal strike.


    "No," she replied.


    Even mountains weren''t as tough as him, yet his way of attacking was as challenging as shaking a mountain!


    Luckily, as NightFall unfolded, Mu Ling possessed an incredibly frightening super-sensing ability. Coupled with her ability to escape into the dark dimension, it was impossible for the opponent tond a hit on her.


    The two sides remained deadlocked like this.


    After several rounds, Mu Ling felt that her attacks were actually effective. She believed that as long as she continued to attack like this, there was still a chance for the opponent to be defeated.


    But she soon saw an endless surge of ck light emanating from all around.


    "Fear, oh fear! The fear of all beings! Submit to me, be my nourishment!"


    "The moment to feast upon the food has arrived!"


    Those ck rays of light surged into the bronze giant''s body, and the injuries caused by Mu Ling''s recent strike healed at a visibly rapid pace.


    "..."


    Mu Ling fell into silence.


    She was helpless in the current situation.


    But even so, Mu Ling didn''t feel like she would lose, nor did she believe that she would be killed by her opponent.


    In fact, Mu Ling, who was being controlled by the "Savior," had a mysterious self-confidence. She believed that she would definitely emerge victorious.


    Because every time this situation arises, the oue is always certain.


    Win the battle!


    Meanwhile, Bai Yan had already possessed the power of the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon," and his aura immediately transformed into something entirely different.


    "This power!"


    Ming immediately took notice of Bai Yan. It was a power at the level of Apocalypse, on par with her own!


    However, within this power, there was a certain, extraordinary strength, surpassing its own limits!


    What could it be?


    Inspiration was bubbling up, and Ming felt a sense of danger!


    Without hesitation, she sacrificed her two eyes and unleashed the power of the curse!


    "Oh no, Dorit!"


    In the next moment, Mu Ling felt her body be incredibly heavy. The force of gravity upon her increased many times over, causing her entire being to nearly copse to the ground, unable to move.


    Giant swords and knives descended from the sky!


    Mu Ling, in a state of distress, swiftly darted into the realm of darkness, narrowly escaping the impending attack


    However, she couldn''t linger in this dimension for long. Soon, she emerged from it again, only to discover that the enemy''s onught was relentless.


    Mu Ling could only, time and time again, under the guidance of the "Savior," disappear into the realm of darkness.


    Bai Yan''s blood had transformed into burning crimson blood, and the curse of gravity had no effect on him at all.


    In his hands, he held the weapon belonging to the "Ultimate Witch," Gorgeous Moonshine.


    Its effect was simple and unadorned.


    It severed everything, leaving nothing unbroken.


    Suddenly, Ming stopped attacking the disappearing "Nightsaber" and instead focused all their attention on Bai Yan, who was standing nearby, getting ready.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, five pupils burst open, sttering foul-smelling blood in all directions!


    Ming unleashed a more powerful curse upon Bai Yan, one could say it was the strongest effect she could ever release!


    "Hui Luo Li Ye!"


    The ancient and mysterious voice filled people with a sense of terror, and instinctive fear would cause the weak to be frightened to death.


    This is a rather dreadful curse, capable of causing the target to age thousands of years within a short period of time.


    Perhaps for long-lived species like dragons, it may not matter much, but for humans, it is a terrifying, deadly blow.


    The power of the short-lived species'' special attack.


    The silent power rippled through the air, as a great terror descended upon this ce!


    Then, in the following moments, Bai Yan''s body should have rapidly aged.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    However, the true situation was... nothing happened at all.


    Bai Yan, still stood in the same spot,pletely motionless, and even closed his eyes.


    It was very peaceful.


    "Why?"


    Ming''s body let out a startled cry!


    She couldn''t believe the situation before her, it didn''t make any sense at all!


    Unless there is special protection, anyone whose level and status is lower than hers will definitely be affected by the curse.


    Why?


    Her own curse... had no effect on the person before her?


    Unless his status far exceeds her imagination...


    At that moment, Bai Yan had finally gathered his strength. The power of the Demon King and Scarlet Blood surged wildly within him, without any restraint.


    A crimson strike.


    His burning body transformed into a beam of red and white light.


    Leaping from the ground, in an instant, they passed through the body of the bronze giant.


    The burning crimson blood painted a beautiful arc in the air, like blooming blood-red flowers.


    "Who are you exactly?"


    In Ming''s inquiry, there was a mix of astonishment, anger, unwillingness, and disbelief!


    In just a moment, a massive twenty-meter tall bronze body appeared, with a perfectly sliced crack running through its center.


    And then, she was split in half!


    Mu Ling watched this scene and couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    The enemy, whom he could hardly defeat no matter what, and couldn''t even inflict a single blow, was unexpectedly defeated with just one strike by the senior Profligate!


    "Senior Profligate... You truly are an unfathomably powerful individual."


    All this time, Mu Ling felt that she had be powerful enough to reach the level of a "Potential Apocalypse," and perhaps even be able to catch up to the figure of Profligate senior.


    Now, she realized that she had beenpletely carried away by pride.


    The difference in strength may be even greater than imagined.


    Bai Yan calmlynded on the ground, feeling a sudden emptiness in his body and a long-forgotten exhaustion washed over him.


    Just now, he unleashed the maximum burst attack of theoretically "Queen of the Scarlet Moon",plemented by the defense-ignoring "Gorgeous Moonshine", instantly killing Ming.


    "This is affinity. If the target was Mu Ling, she should have been able to dodge that attack... But I, who possess the power, will always remain in a advantageous position of affinity."


    After muttering to himself, Bai Yan turned around, and the sword of moonlight in his hand gradually dissipated.


    Power Possession"Sword of Demons"!


    In front of the tremendously huge wreckage, he started absorbing the other person''s soul, searching for the truth behind the whole situation.


    Arge amount of memories flooded into his soul, and Bai Yan, using his own power, sorted them out, finding the desired memories through a "connection".


    Bai Yan suddenly thought of something.


    "Speaking of it, we directly defeated the secret masterminds behind the infiltrators and then went to find out why the infiltrators had sneaked in. Is it really necessary?"

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    The blue light in his hand gradually transformed, bing thin trails of light that Bai Yan gathered in the palm of his hand.


    Using the mighty power of the "Sword of Demons", he gradually absorbed the soul of Ming, feeling very clearly that his own power was expanding.


    That swelling feeling was like being stuffed into an almost full wardrobe, and yet somehow, more things were crammed in... White Yan was taken by surprise at the unexpected gaps that appeared.


    He was growing stronger.


    But there was still some distance to the Apocalypse.


    Originally, Bai Yan thought he was about to reach the Apocalypse.


    Sure enough, the Sword of Demons possessed the ability to devour souls and be stronger. So... by harnessing the Power Possession, one could also grow stronger by devouring souls.


    "Is this how I will reach the Apocalypse in the future?"


    Bai Yan murmured to himself, thinking that if he could reach the level of the Apocalypse, it would undoubtedly provide great help in saving World.Most importantly, every time I enhance my strength, it seems that "Babel Tower" will unlock new abilities.


    To be honest, if the dual abilities of "game" and "connection" were to reach the Apocalypse, what kind of new abilities would appear?


    He was even a little bit surprised.


    "Hmm, for now let''s not think too much about this... Finding the truth is currently very important."


    Although they had already defeated and absorbed the BOSS, they still needed to search for the truth.


    Because Bai Yan knew that this matter involved not only Ming and the Doomsday Race.


    More importantly... it involved the Leaf King... who is currently the leader of the Air Alliance, the person with the highest authority ording to thews.


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and immersed his mind into the ocean of consciousness. He began to use his own power to unravel numerous memories, focusing on the parts he currently needed the most.


    In the depths of Ming''s memories, there was indeed a part concerning Tatsumi City.


    Or, to be more precise, it was about that part concerning Noah.


    In reality, Ming was not the true mastermind behind this.


    She was merely carrying out themands of her master, the Hundred-Armed Giant named Nullify, and didn''t belong to the group of decision-makers.


    "Nullify" is a terrifying giant with a hundred arms that has existed for an unknown amount of time. It possesses immense power, almost god-like, and worships the great Outer God, "ck Abyss Deep Sea."


    Its dream was singr, to be a true deity, and therefore it sought the bestowal of the ck Abyss Deep Sea.


    Nullify instructed his strongest subordinate, Ming, to send someone to infiltrate Tatsumi City in Noah''s world. Their mission was to search for and unravel the seal of the ck Abyss Deep Sea.


    "The seal of ck Abyss Deep Sea... is it in Tatsumi City?"


    Bai Yan "saw" this and couldn''t help but feel astonished. Such a thing, he had never even considered before. Could this be the greatest peculiarity of Tatsumi City?


    "In fact, I have always been guessing that the beginning of ''Babel Tower'' in Tatsumi City has many reasons, but I didn''t expect there to be this reason."


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    He thought that the special thing about Tatsumi City was its weak spatial barrier, which made it vulnerable to intrusions from external beings, along with that powerful Ruin-level Relic.


    "The Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything" that had already been taken away by the witch.


    Now, he realized that Tatsumi City was actually sealing an incredibly terrifying existence, the true form of the ck Abyss Deep Sea!


    A part of the ck Abyss Deep Sea resided within the abyss, and its main body was unexpectedly sealed in the Noah''s World, even sealed within the location of Tatsumi City.


    Once the ck Abyss Deep Sea, as the Outer God, is unsealed, the entire Noah''s World will crumble and disintegrate in an instant, and the universe will vanish in the blink of an eye.


    "What kind of being could possibly seal the essence of the ck Abyss Deep Sea?"


    He thought that the one who sealed the ck Abyss Deep Sea should be an Outer God.


    But, the information that followed... amazed Bai Yan beyond measure!


    "What a surprise!"


    In the depths of Ming''s memory, the being that sealed the ck Abyss Deep Sea countless years ago was actually not an Outer God of the same level, nor even a deity.


    But merely a being who has not yet reached the realm of gods.


    This left Bai Yan feeling astonished.


    Could a non-deity really seal an Outer God?


    How could this be possible?


    "Completely unreasonable!"


    Bai Yan felt that this was somewhat unbelievable. Compared to the mighty Outer God, non-deity mortals were truly like ants inparison to humans.


    Even the demigods were no exception.


    No matter howrge and exaggerated an ant may be, even if it tried its best to bite a human''s finger, at most it would only make the human recoil their hand... It is impossible for an ant to forcefully lock a human in a small dark room.


    Although many extraordinary individuals could banish the projections of the Outer Gods or, save World by disrupting the rituals before their arrival.


    However, once the true form of the Outer God descends, it ispletely beyond the power of ordinary beings to resist.


    "What is the reason? That allows a mortal to seal the Outer God?"


    Bai Yan''s heart raced, and suddenly he felt the need to investigate this further.


    He had always felt ack of direct power to confront the Outer God, but now, with this sudden piece of information, hope began to arise.


    Why was ck Abyss Deep Sea sealed by mortals?


    The reason behind it may possibly be the key to saving the entire world in the future.


    ording to the memories within Ming''s soul, the seal of the ck Abyss Deep Sea is located in Tatsumi City, but even Ming and "Nullify" are unaware of its exact location and form.


    "Um, even though she had learned this important clue, she had no idea where to start..."


    Bai Yan shook his head and could only try to find clues slowly.


    Although he was in a hurry, being anxious wouldn''t help.


    Soon, Bai Yan also discovered how the Night Watchers were possessed.


    The key reason is the trade between the Leaf King and Nullify!


    Yes, the Leaf King made a deal with the chaotic powerhouse from the depths called "Nullify" a few years ago. And it was this very deal that led to the Night Watchers being possessed.


    The Leaf King, at that time, wanted something very specific - a kind of reverse teleportation technique... He made a wish upon the "Forged Lamp of Deception."


    It was the wish that summoned the dark entity "Nullify" from the depths.


    "Magicmp?"


    Bai Yan still remembers that there was a Wishing Lamp in the pond of the Babel Tower, but he had never managed to draw it, not even a single fragment.


    That was the most powerful Civilization-level Relic, surpassing any other Civilization-level Relic in strength, except for the Ruin-level Relics.


    Even wishes that gods themselves could not fulfill, it could still make theme true out of thin air.


    As for the so-called counterfeit Wishing Lamps, Bai Yan had never seen them, but he knew, just as the name suggested, that they were imitation versions of the real Wishing Lamp.


    "I never would''ve imagined that the Leaf King would have something like a ''counterfeit Wishing Lamp'' in his possession," she eximed in surprise.


    But it was clear as day that the counterfeit Wishing Lamp had major issues.


    Perhaps the Leaf King believed that he was making a wish to a deity, but little did he know that it was actually the disguised Nullify, a hundred-armed giant.


    So, even though the Leaf King had his wish fulfilled and acquired a special ceremony to activate reverse teleportation, little did he know that Nullify had tampered with this very ceremony.


    That means, the person who uses the ceremony would be cursed by Nullify.


    Those cursed individuals would be gued by "Skeuomorphism," gradually being possessed by them, ultimately bing ves of the Doomsday Race. They may not even see the "Skeuomorphism," making it difficult to resist this process.


    A very cunning move.


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow, pondering the cause and effect, connecting all the clues in his mind.


    "Oh, I see now. I finally understand everything."


    Combining the information Bai Yan and Amy discovered from inside the Demon Hunt General Agency, along with World''s sudden appearance for protecting Ai... Hmm, these were just things he had recently be aware of.


    Finally, the truth of the matter has been uncovered.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, "The timestamp on that video says it all. The moment they initiated the reverse teleportation ceremony happened to be the same day when the ''Highest City'' was attacked by Aliin, an otherworldly civilization."


    There are no coincidences like that. The connection between the two is clearly evident.


    Upon arriving here, everything fell into ce.


    Once upon a time, when the Leaf King was still just a prince, he aspired to be the leader of the Air Alliance. His biggestpetitor on this journey was undoubtedly Ms. Peggie, who was known as "the Casket".


    Ms. Peggie is the owner of the Shadow Association.


    The Shadow Association, which was born almost at the same time as the Air Alliance, is an ancient and long-standing organization. It holds many secrets and information, and possesses a deep and profound heritage. Ms. Peggie, originally, was the most likely candidate to be the new leader of the Air Alliance.


    But during the Hundred Kings Assembly, the once "Highest City" was suddenly attacked by the people of Aliin. Many kings were almost killed, but fortunately, the Imperial Guards were strong enough to directly repel the army of Aliin.


    The story took a sudden turn behind the scenes, and Ms. Peggie''s subordinates were suddenly arrested, revealing the "truth."


    Looking at the overwhelming evidence, people discovered that Ms. Peggie might have orchestrated the attack by the Aliin civilization herself, even nning to seize the opportunity to eliminate the kings.


    Although the kings knew that things might not be so simple, this gave the Imperial Guards a valid excuse to take action. As a result, Peggie was swiftly confined against her will in the imprable tower of the "Great Tower" by the relentless "World."


    And so, she lost her qualification to contend for the position of alliance leader.


    Even though many kings felt extremely dissatisfied with "World" imprisoning one of them without orders or authorization, they ultimately chose not to rebel.


    Because the director of the Demon Hunt General Agency, "Sword Saint" Austin, also supported the Leaf King!


    Since both the Demon Hunt General Agency and the Eyes of the Empire have chosen the Leaf King, whatever the kings may want to do is now impossible. The difference in power between the two sides is just too vast.


    In the end, Mr. World seeded in overthrowing the previous leader and supported the Leaf King as the new leader of the Air Alliance.


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and once again whispered to himself:


    "That means, the Leaf King had nned everything from the very beginning. He orchestrated the attack by Aliin himself, and used the power of the Imperial Guards to forcefully imprison Ms. Peggie... And in the end, he sessfully became the leader of the Air Alliance."


    Bai Yan had yed through the first ythrough of "Babel Tower" and discovered that the Leaf King was always sessfully chosen as the leader of the Air Alliance. However, it was now his first time learning the truth of the matter.


    Because the secret behind this matter was too shocking, the Leaf King didn''t allow the direct involvement of the Demon Hunt General Agency after several Night Watchers encountered trouble one after another.


    Instead, they chose Babel Tower.


    "Why choose the Babel Tower? Aren''t they afraid that the Babel Tower might hold something against them? Since they want us to investigate the truth."


    After pondering for a while, Bai Yan suddenly realized.


    In fact, the Leaf King wasn''t afraid of the truth being revealed at all!


    Otherwise, he would have already eliminated all the Night Watchers, whether they were aware of the truth or not.


    His true supporters were the Imperial Guards of the Eyes of the Empire. This was the real reason why the Leaf King became the leader of the alliance, and not for any other reasons.


    Now that the oue was settled, what difference would it make even if the conspiracy were to be revealed again?


    Could there really be someone who wants to reason with the ''world''?


    World and the Leaf King schemed against Ms. Peggie, as they didn''t want any turmoil within the Air Alliance and desired a smooth power transition... but it doesn''t mean they couldn''t resort to even more violent methods.


    The Leaf King asked the Babel Tower to handle this matter, just to see what choice the Babel Tower would make... If the Babel Tower conceals this matter, then it means that the Babel Tower and him share a secret, and from then on they would be trustworthy allies.


    Otherwise, the Babel Tower would be the enemy of the Leaf King, no, the entire empire, including the Imperial Guards.


    "In a world where great power converges, strong individual strength is indeed the best authority," Bai Yan muttered.


    "How are you? Senior Profligate, what did you see in the end?"


    Mu Ling walked over to him, looking at him with confusion.


    She noticed that Profligate senior stood still in the same spot for a long time.


    Mu Ling could see clearly as the soul was absorbed, but she wasn''t sure what exactly Profligate senior gained from the soul.


    To be honest, Mu Ling has always admired this a little.


    That is because Mr. Profligate possesses an abundance of power!


    In her impression, she had never encountered an extraordinary being so incredibly strong and filled with such immense power!


    But the senior Profligate was undoubtedly an exception.


    "Hmm... I think I''ve already figured out the truth."


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and decided not to tell Mu Ling about the reasons and consequences of the matter.


    To save World of Noah, he needed the power of the Imperial Guards instead of confronting them.


    And if Mu Ling knew the true facts, with her sense of justice... it was inevitable that she would develop strong enmity towards the Leaf King and the "world."


    When the Aliin people attacked Highest City, although none of the scared kings died, there were a small number of casualties among the people living in the city.


    Mu Ling would definitely care about this... In fact, Bai Yan cared a lot too.


    But reason told him that it wasn''t the time to punish the two of them yet.


    When the timees, only when the "Savior" gives the order, can she resist her impulsiveness.


    For some reason, Bai Yan just didn''t want the "Savior" to lose favor in Mu Ling''s heart, but rather hoped to maintain a perfect image.


    So, he simply chose not to disclose the true facts to Mu Ling.


    "But this true fact, I cannot say."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and gazed into Mu Ling''s eyes, hoping that she would understand him.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s deal with the Doomsday Race inside this fortress."


    Mu Ling nodded without asking further questions, instead, she eagerly desired to liberate Ironcore Fortress.


    Tens of thousands of enved ves lived here, constantly disying their suffering, which made her feel extremely angry.


    "No, our battle is not over yet."


    Bai Yan gently shook his head, his expression gradually growing serious.


    The battle here has not yete to an end... Inside the Babel Tower, the true form of Bai Yan has long been aware of this fact through the Babel Tower game.


    Mu Ling''s eyes widened slightly, and then she saw the enormous ck Abyss Deep Sea sculpture ahead start to glow.


    A beam of dark light.


    "ck Abyss Deep Sea!" cried Mu Ling uncontrobly.


    Her gaze was captivated by the intense beam of dark light.


    The pitch-ck light had undting waves resembling a dark ocean. At this moment, she felt as if she was submerged in the deepest depths of the sea, with the brightness growing more distant. Deep within her heart, only the most intense fear remained!


    Mu Ling could feel a sense of drowning overwhelming her mind. She wanted to struggle, but she waspletely powerless!

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405


    High above in the underground, at the "ceiling," immense fear was steadily gathering.


    Both Bai Yan and Mu Ling could feel that a mighty force was about to descend.


    That was a terrifying presence that Ming, the weakest demigod, couldn''tpare to, something even more frightening.


    In the high skies, a dark whirlpool kept gathering, growingrger andrger. The power it contained was so immense that it seemed exaggerated and unimaginable!


    "What is that?"


    Mu Ling took a deep breath, feeling her mind on the verge of giving up, but still she gazed at the sky with unwavering strength.


    Just then, Bai Yan reached out and grasped her arm, giving a faint smile.


    In this situation, he still managed to smile.


    "Don''t be afraid."He said calmly and confidently,


    "We, will not lose."


    We will definitely not die here.


    Mu Ling also looked at Profligate senior, nodding gently, and said, "Actually, I have always believed that we are not the strongest beings in the multiverse. Facing the terrifying Outer God, we are just strong ants. But with the guidance of the Savior, we can definitely fill the dark world with hope again."


    She took a deep breath and said seriously, "Even the Outer God cannot destroy our future!"


    "Yes, believe in the Savior."


    Bai Yan said quietly.


    His voice remained calm, yet filled with unwavering conviction, as he continued speaking.


    "Oh, the Savior who carries people''s hopes, will surely lead World out of despair and fear, bringing hope."


    "He would respond to those who have always believed in him, no longer letting people cry and feel sad. No matter what difficulties and obstaclese his way, he will continue walking this path."


    Bai Yan spoke these words with determination and emotion.


    Though he had not yet reached the Apocalypse, at this moment he realized what his path to the Apocalypse would be.


    At first, he thought that he had changed the people of the Babel Tower.


    But now, Bai Yan suddenly understood.


    Their will, in fact, changed themselves.


    Finally, a colossal monster appeared in the sky, revealing its enormous figure.


    That was Hedoras, the high-ranking Spawn who served the Outer God, ck Abyss Deep Sea. He was a desperate spreader of despair, a destroyer of civilizations, and a presence that countless worlds greatly feared...


    The meaning of the name is "Lord of Fear!"


    Hedoras was like an incredibly massive, at least a kilometer long and wide, ck cloud of mist.


    In the sea of clouds, filled with screams, wails, and cries, countless specters roiled within the mist, their faces contorted in monstrous anguish.


    Any creature touched by Hedoras would instantly be filled with immense fear, and because of this terrifying power, their souls would be drained away.


    It approached the two individuals below at an unstoppable speed, hurtling downwards with great force!


    If left unchecked, it would eventually touch the ground, then consume every creature in the underworld, draining their souls.


    Bai Yan felt no sense of fear at all.


    He simply took a deep breath and calmly lifted the "Gorgeous Moonshine" in his hand, soaring into the sky.


    He was fearless and unaffected by fear, curses, and other negative effects... In simple terms, he didn''t experience most of the negative states.


    In other words, even if the Lord of Fear before him was incredibly powerful, its power wouldn''t affect him at all.


    Since that was the case, he had the qualification to challenge this thing!


    Mu Ling gazed at the figure of Senior Profligate.


    Watching him disappear into the dark sea of clouds, she wanted to follow closely behind and fight alongside him!


    But in the next moment, a deafening roar erupted from the dark sea of clouds.


    The entire dark sea of clouds scattered apart, spreading out in all directions. Mu Ling instinctively used her weapon to protect herself.


    "Um."


    Mu Ling didn''t close her eyes, but her chest kept rising and falling. Intense fear made her soul tremble, and she could faint at any moment.


    Don''t even mention fighting, even trying to stand became an incredibly difficult task.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    We must not fall!


    Once she couldn''t hold on here, her soul would be drained by the Lord of Fear!


    Her willpower, strong as steel, came into y at this moment as she gritted her teeth and persisted.


    The man was fighting.


    A powerful force kept bursting in the sea of dark clouds!


    Even if she couldn''t see, Mu Ling''s senses told her very clearly how difficult and intense this battle was.


    Keep going.


    She quietly said to herself in her heart.


    After an unknown period of time, the ck sea of clouds in front of Mu Ling gradually dissipated, and the almost incessant horrifying screams and wails vanished without a trace.


    Finally, everything returned to its original state.


    "Is it over?"


    She, covered in sweat from head to toe, saw that man again.


    Bai Yan sat on the ground, feeling a bit exhausted. He held in his hand the fading de of moonlight.


    He smiled as he looked at the young girl.


    Just like the countless times Bai Yan silently watched her.


    He said calmly, "All the problems have been resolved... You can go and do what you want to do now, free the ves in Ironcore Fortress."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Ling expressed her gratitude once again, but instead of leaving immediately, she approached to observe the situation of the elder Profligate.


    Mu Ling waited until she was certain that he was not injured before deciding to leave this ce.


    "Senior Profligate, please wait for me here. It will probably take a long time..."


    "Um, I understand."


    Mu Ling walked away.


    Bai Yan let out a sigh.


    "Actually, she is a quite thoughtful girl..."


    Bai Yan was truly exhausted. His previous opponent was incredibly powerful, and even though he was immune to the abilities of the "Lord of Fear," Herados, he still had to go through a difficult battle.


    The endless specters kept draining his spiritual energy with each attack. If an ordinary superhuman were to experience it, they would instantly perish, and even a typical demigod would be eradicated.


    But Bai Yan possesses "Infinity".


    His spiritual power could replenish endlessly.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the power of "Infinity," he would have likely been worn down and killed by the other party.


    But he was truly the nemesis of Hedoras, the Lord of Fear.


    When Mu Ling was out of sight, hepletely dropped his guard andy down on the ground, slowly regaining his strength.


    "Ah... The situation here can only be described asing to an end, with more problems being revealed."


    Both the restlessness of "Nullify" and the secrets concealed by the Leaf King remained etched in Bai Yan''s mind.


    He waited for a long time, until he fully regained his strength, and even ate a little something right there.


    Then, Mu Ling finally returned from afar.


    Bai Yan immediately stood up from Deep Blue World and dusted off his clothes.


    "How are you?"


    "I don''t know what the future of those liberated ves will be..."


    Mu Ling fell silent for a moment, shaking her head as she said, "In reality, all I can do is to eliminate the Doomsday Race. I am unable to bring more for the ves."


    "They were trapped in a deep abyss, unable to experience true safety and freedom."


    Bai Yan thought for a moment and asked, "So, do you want to take them to World of Noah?"


    Mu Ling fell silent again.


    This time, she thought for a long while, but in the end, she shook her head.


    "I am just a crime-hunter."


    Mu Ling gazed into Bai Yan''s eyes and continued, "To protect World and drive away evil... that''s all I can do. Leading thousands of ves to build a home is not something suitable for me."


    "Yes," she replied.


    Mu Ling is simply a crime-hunter.


    She, along with Ganis, the Scarlet Moon, and Aurora, was different. Not in the past, not in the future, and never a leader.


    To protect the innocent and sever wicked souls.


    From the very beginning, all Mu Ling had to do was the simplest of tasks.


    "Okay, let''s go back," he said.


    Bai Yan smiled and took out the "ck Remnant". Then, he extended his arm, intending for Mu Ling to hold onto it.


    However, Mu Ling tilted her head and exined very seriously:


    "We don''t need to hurry and stick together anymore as we return to World of Noah."


    "Um, okay."


    Bai Yan withdrew his arm slightly, feeling a bit sulky.


    Let''s go home, Mu Ling.


    --


    Meanwhile.


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan''s face was filled with a smile. On his cell phone screen, a new "Babel Tower" game notification had just popped up.


    Mission aplished!


    "Yay, I can summon again, how great!"


    The rewards for missions in the Otherworld were quite high. During this time, Bai Yan had once again umted one thousand Source Energy Points.


    Bai Yan decided to do a ten-pull summon in "Different Dimensions" first, and then a ten-pull summon in "Fate."


    "No matter if it''s a witch or an innocent singer... at least one of you should step forward, I really need some support, a healer... just don''te close to me."


    Bai Yan murmured to himself.


    Next, up ahead, there was a summon awaiting.


    So, a ten-summon is very useful!

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    A ten-summon!


    "Different Dimensions"!


    Next, Bai Yan immediately saw ten brand new cards. Hmm, the results of the summon were fairly decent.


    It''s here!


    And not just one, but more than one arrived!


    "And why are there so many possibilities? It''s really too much," Bai Yan murmured to himself, as he always did.


    The first summon!


    "Possibility! Fairy Witch - the Moon Witch (Seven Days)"


    The second summon!"Possibilities! The Watching Eye - Truth Schr (Seven Days)"


    The third summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Rainbow Bridge¡Á1"


    The fourth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Fusang Tree¡Á1"


    The fifth summon!


    "Possibility! The Great Wilderness: Descendant of the Apocalypse Dragon (Seven Days)"


    The sixth summon!


    "World Line Change Fragment ¡¤ Land of Fire¡Á1"


    The seventh summon!


    "Possibilities! Watching Eye, the Truth Schr (for seven days)."


    The eighth summon!


    "Possibility! The Sin of Laziness - White Night Devil (Seven Days)"


    The ninth summon!


    "Possibility! Blood Prince: Mysterious Magic!"


    The tenth summon!


    "Zero de, Crime-hunter Nightsaber!"


    Seven whole possibilities!


    In the past, within many attempts of the "Different Dimensions" ten-summon, there had never been such a multitude of possibilities.


    He tried to piece together the only three fragments he had, but they were all still broken.


    Hmm, this was considered quite normal.


    "Let me take a look, please."


    In this summoning round, several new possibilities were gathered directly. Among them, Bai Yan was particrly interested in two skins that could be used right away.


    They were n''s "Blood Prince" and Mu Ling''s "Zero de".


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes and muttered to himself, "Blood Prince... Could it be that in this timeline, you n with your thick eyebrows and big eyes, became ackey for the Queen of the Scarlet Moon?"


    After taking a look at the introduction, Bai Yan realized that things were not as they seemed.


    In fact, n in this timeline... became a bloodthirsty ck wizard.


    He, in this timeline, after the dreadful "Pride" incident, didn''t encounter the Night Watcher, Lin Bian.


    Instead, he encountered n, the Crown of the ck wizards, Weasley. Due to his talent in magic, n was forcefully taken in as the Dark Sorcerer''s Apprentice by Weasley.


    From then on, he was treated harshly, forbidden from leaving Weasley''s mansion, enduring torment and gradually bing twisted in his heart and character.


    But the shadow magic didn''t suit n, and Weasley began to despise him.


    Finally, one day, n secretly learned the blood magic heritage hidden by Weasley and made rapid progress in a short period of time.


    After Weasley was defeated, n grew even stronger and became the new Crown of the ck wizards, even toying with the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City at one point.


    He wished to rule over Tatsumi City!


    However, in this timeline, n ultimately fell just short. Due to his parents being discovered by the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City, he was hunted down and killed by Lin Bian and the others.


    "..."


    Bai Yan was difficult to evaluate, but one could only say that the person from a different timeline, and the person he knew, were actually not the same person.


    "n, luckily I met you in the present."


    But no matter which timeline n was from, he always had deep emotions.


    Bai Yan knew this in his heart.


    n, the blood prince, had a very peculiar ability. All of his extraordinary powers were rted to blood, and many of them were curses.


    His most powerful blood curse, called "Blood Sea," could release arge amount of blood water in an instant. Any creature that came into contact with it would have their skin burn, burst, and ooze pus.


    The most terrifying aspect of curse abilities is that they ignore defense. Unless the opponent''s position is high enough, once they are hit, it bes extremely difficult to resist.


    In this world, n always wore red clothes. The ck wizards who practiced blood magic believed that this practice could enhance their affinity with blood.


    Of course, there is no scientific basis for this, nor is there any basis in sorcery. It is most likely just "superstition."


    But there are very few people who don''t believe in superhuman abilities!


    And next came the "Zero de."


    This is a new possibility for Mu Ling.


    This possibility brings forth the power of frost, Mu Ling will possess mighty ice abilities, and even the authority of the "Kingdom of Frost."


    This power is a grand-scale environmental ability, capable of spanning an entire city even at the level of a Crown.


    Endlessly causing frost to fall from the sky, ordinary people would freeze to death in an instant, and even the extraordinary would suffer from continuous frostbite.


    If one were to reach the Apocalypse, the power of the "Kingdom of Frost" could envelop multiple cities, even arge part of the country.


    And when ites to self-preservation, Nightsaber of the Zero de will have icy crystal avatars that can instantly swap ces, while also being able to use the crystal to block attacks.


    Lastlyes the clothing and appearance.


    In this timeline, Mu Ling lived in a snowy country, but never felt the cold. She wore a white crop top that revealed her belly button, with her hair tied up into twin ponytails. Her usual ck stockings were reced with white ones.


    "Hmm, very good... The future looks bright and is moving forward towards the future."


    Bai Yan, feeling content, then clicked on the "Fate" pond to do a ten-pull.


    Witness this!


    This time, we will definitely have a healer and support!


    "Destiny."


    Let the ten trials begin!


    The first summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ Innocent Singer¡Á1"


    The second summon!


    "Operator Fragment ¡¤ White Night Devil¡Á1"


    The third summon!


    "Core Operator¡¤Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon!"


    The fourth summon!


    "Entertainment Card¡¤Happy Memories¡Á1"


    The fifth summon!


    "Mystical Power Fragment ¡¤ Absolute Stillness x1"


    The sixth summon!


    "Fragment of the Aegis Shield relic x1."


    The seventh summon!


    "Mystical Power Fragment - Instant Teleportation x1"


    The eighth summon!


    "Sacred Rune ¡¤ Khaos!"


    The ninth summon!


    "Mystical Power Shard ¡¤ Reality Maniption ¡Á1"


    The tenth summon!


    "Sacred Rune shard, ra ¡Á1."


    Bai Yan was momentarily stumped, lost in thought.


    Okay.


    Since Red Moones, let shee, alright, alright, it''s not like we can''t ept it.


    "At least a sacred rune like Khaos has appeared in the first tier, right?"


    This time, Bai Yan didn''t have any cards to be recasted.


    Khaos is a deity of chaos in Greek mythology, possessing incredibly powerful abilities. It is said to have been born alone at the beginning of the universe, a boundless and ever-expanding vessel of darkness and light.


    The power of the Sacred Rune, Khaos, can grant people the power of chaos. It is a formidable force that enables one to aplish "many things".


    What does it mean to be able to aplish ''many things''?


    In a certain sense, it is somewhat simr to having your wishese true.


    The effect of the Sacred Rune drawn was very powerful, but Bai Yan hesitated... because the Sacred Runes were all top-quality dog food, meant to feed Core Operators of Apocalypse level.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    However, the quantity of Sacred Runes was extremely limited.


    He hesitated whether to feed the few Sacred Runes he currently had to the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    In theory, it would even be possible to quickly raise the Queen of the Scarlet Moon to an upper-ranked Apocalypse.


    But the Queen of the Scarlet Moon was not a yer with the potential to be an Apocalypse in the first ythrough. However, after obtaining divinity, she seemed to undergo a tremendous transformation.


    "Never mind, let''s think about it again."


    Bai Yan shook his head and opened the character card belonging to "Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon."


    --


    Several hourster.


    The Air Alliance.


    Heart City.


    In the pitch-ck alley, some burly men with broken arms knelt on the ground, wailing in pain.


    And a girl trembled in fear.


    Just now, the girl was surrounded by these burly men and was on the verge of being harmed, but luckily the "hero" appeared in time!


    She looked at the woman who had saved her, her voice trembling.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she clearly saw the woman''s face and immediately screamed in fright!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407


    In the dimly lit alley, there appeared a horrifying face, covered with crisscrossing scars, making it almost impossible to see what this person used to look like.


    Upon hearing the girl''s scream, Red Moon simply paused for a moment, without saying much. She turned around and left the alley.


    I don''t mind.


    "Sorry! Sorry!"


    Suddenly, she heard the girl behind her shouting loudly, as if she was desperately apologizing to herself.


    Red Moon''s terrifying face cracked a smile, and she felt much better inside.


    Well.


    In the end, he realized that he had not saved the right person after all.


    Heart City is an incredibly massive city of the Air Alliance, with tens of millions of people residing within. Its scale isparable to Tatsumi City, and in many aspects, it even surpasses it.In the heart of Heart City, there stood a magnificent golden statue resembling the "Demon of Justice". Colorfulnterns shaped like carp dragons could be seen everywhere, as people in elegant attire leisurely strolled through the temple fair.


    This is a city with incredibly unique culture and extraordinary people.


    From several hundred years ago, the existence of extraordinary powers was revealed in this ce.


    In this magicalnd, the extraordinary beings believed that the "Flow of the Heart" was the most powerful system of extraordinary powers!


    So, in Heart City, the extraordinary individualsmonly practice the art of "Flow of the Heart".


    "Ha ha... It''s as lively as ever."


    Red Moon walked through the bustling city, with a wide-brimmed hat and a veil covering her face, dressed in vintage attire.


    She has been in Heart City for several years, but only a few people knew... that famous "Dead Insane Warrior" Red Moon, was actually a sinner.


    "From head to toe, everything had transformed into this appearance, even those dark lines were hidden, which turned out to be a fortunate thing."


    Under the nighttime moon, Red Moon returned to her ce on the outskirts of the city.


    Inside a small rented room, Red Moon very quickly took out a lot of wine and began drinking it suddenly.


    "Ding dong!"


    After feeling slightly intoxicated, Red Moon took off her clothes and entered the bathroom, beginning to cleanse her body with its near-perfect curves.


    "Hmm... refreshing! Hahaha!"


    No matter what difort or sadness he felt, once Red Moon drank alcohol, her mind was filled with nothing but pleasure!


    Cheers, cheers, cheers! Hooray!


    Undoubtedly, Red Moon and a certain "passing Silver Knight" must have had a lot to talk about.


    Under the rushing sound of water, there exists a body that should have been perfect... However, this flesh is covered in horrific scars, any person who dares to truly gaze upon it would likely feel nauseated.


    The civilization-level relic she possessed was a... a strange warrior''s sword adorned with crimson patterns.


    "Strong Devil"


    Its effect is simple yet powerful, granting the user great strength. The more it is used in battles against strong opponents, the greater the power boost it bestows.


    Be strong when facing strength!


    But the downside of the "Strong Devil" made Red Moon incredibly miserable.


    "Darn, can''t it be exchanged with a different price... like getting sick from drinking alcohol or something... Though getting sick from drinking alcohol seems like a heavy price too, let''s just forget it."


    The price of harnessing the power of the Strong Devil is very peculiar. Whenever the wielder of this power fights for the weak, every sword swing leaves behind a horrifying scar on their skin that cannot be erased.


    Red Moon has thought about it, if the "Strong Devil" is a living being, it definitely wants to create a pure world where only the strong fight each other.


    "Ugh, this rotten knife is so frustrating!"


    Red Moonined as she walked out of the bathroom, wrapped in a yukata. She plopped down in front of the old television with poor reception and watched a ck and white film,pletely carefree.


    "Wah... Why is it so blurry? Do I need to tap a few more times?"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah, how did it disappear! Oh no! It took my money!"


    Red Moon had a sad expression on her face. She tried fixing the television for quite a while, but it didn''t do much good.


    She didn''t have anything else to do, so she could only lie in bed and let her mind wander. Somehow, she took out a old photo from the head of the bed.


    "..."


    If I could go back in time, would I still pick up this samurai sword?


    Perhaps, the answer had always been destined.


    Red Moon came from a sinner settlement near Heart City. Since childhood, she was valued for her exquisite appearance and extraordinary talents. She constantly received the best education and astounding resources to sharpen herbat abilities.


    Five years ago, her Tribe of Sinners collided with another, bigger tribe, a tribe filled with savagery.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    In the wilderness, where nows exist, the other partyunched an attack without any warning.


    In the vige of extraordinary beings, one by one they perished, Red Moon wanted to resist, but it was in vain.


    After being dragged into the room with her mother by men, Red Moon, who resisted and struggled, suddenly heard a voice in her heart.


    The sound of the enchanted sword.


    So she drew the sword from within her own heart.


    The de was filled with darkness and power. Just by gripping it, Red Moon felt the desire to fight stirring within her.


    For some reason, Red Moon, despite hating this enchanted sword, also felt... as if she was being truly born in this very moment.


    She, in the presence of all, with incredible determination and a powerful instinct for battle, defeated the strongest member of the hostile settlement!


    And thus, Dead Insane Warrior was born.


    Five years had passed, and everything had changed. Red Moon''s mother had also passed away due to illness.


    After her mother''s passing, Red Moon managed to find an opportunity to secretly cross into Heart City two yearster.


    "..."


    In the heart of this city, the townspeople held a strong hostility towards sinners. However, Red Moon, with his numerous scars, somehow managed to evade being searched. Yet, due to herck of identification, she struggled to find suitable employment.


    She also dared not ept any missions to the Otherworlds, fearing that she would be noticed by the local Night Watchers of Heart City.


    "Let''s go to sleep."


    Red Moon suddenly felt tired, no matter what, she could never go back to the past.


    [Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon, you have been chosen by destiny.]


    The sudden icy voice made Red Moon instinctively leap out of bed, without hesitation, she swiftly drew out her de from her heart.


    The demonic de shimmered with an eerie red glow in the dark room.


    "Who?"


    --


    Bai Yan had seen the character card of the "Dead Insane Warrior" Red Moon before, not for the first time.


    Well, how should I put it?


    This person is actually quite useful in every stage... as long as you are willing to invest resources, they will have marvelous effects in many situations.


    "But the Babel Tower really didn''t need closebat anymore..."


    Bai Yan was feeling a little helpless at this moment.


    The original battle phrase of the Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon was...


    "I never kill unknown individuals."


    Bai Yan made a small change and used a more impressive person''s famous saying.


    "World''s ender has arrived!"


    Next, he harnesses the power of the Real Digital World to carefully retrieve and unveil the character card''s underlying data of the Dead Insane Warrior.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon (Red Moon)


    Gender: Female


    Rank: Material Realm


    Rank: Crown (Low Level)


    Race: Human (sinners)


    Operator Identification: ughter/Destruction


    Milestone: None


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical Strength: 173 (You possess an incredibly strong physical body, capable of defeating enemies with a single punch and biting them to death with your teeth.)


    Inspiration: 81 (Perhaps what she possesses is actually an intuition for death.)


    Skill: 132 (Your battles require not only skill, but also wild emotions.)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 2 (In the eyes of ordinary people, you, covered in scars, were not epted).


    Loyalty: 0 (Right now, you don''t understand anything, let alone loyalty.)


    Mood: 5 (Your mood is very average.)


    Trait:


    Challenger (Facing stronger opponents will enhance yourbat skills; the stronger the enemy, the more your skills will improve.)


    Enduring Pain and Suffering (Possessing an extraordinary pain endurance beyond ordinary mortals)


    Heart of a Champion (Never attacks ordinary people)


    Indomitable Spirit (In the midst of battle, your fighting spirit grows stronger, and the power of your sword bes mighty as well.)


    Ability:


    Swordsmith: You have the ability to extract various powerful swords from the hearts of extraordinary individuals. (But until now, you believed that you could only draw the sword from within yourself.)


    Mythical Sword - Strong Devil: The more formidable the enemy you face, the greater your power increases. However, when wielding the sword against the weak, it leaves behind permanent scars that cannot be removed.


    Blood Bath: The stronger the power of the attack, the more life is restored through "damage".


    Dead Insane: The heavier the injury, the greater the power of the attack.


    Secondary Information:


    Body measurements: 168cm, 90, 62, 89


    Favorites: old movies, drinks, hot pot, small animals, challenging strong opponents.


    Dislikes: bullying the weak.


    Item: Enchanted de - Strong Devil


    Description: Once a sinner who used to live alongside a settlement in the wilderness, she now leads a hidden life after arriving in the empty city. The sinner possesses only the enchanting sword, which is her sole remaining possession and the source of her present anguish. It holds great potential and terrifying instincts.


    "The unstoppable warrior with a cutting de against the mighty adversary."

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    "Come out!"


    Red Moon held a demonic de in her hand, her terrifying face filled with caution, and her eyes brimming with the desire for battle.


    In the following, even if any enemies were to appear, even the strongest opponents she couldn''t possibly defeat, she wouldn''t feel the slightest fear.


    The longing to face powerful foes is not just the will of the enchanted sword, but also Red Moon''s own desire!


    Perhaps, it was because of this kind of personality that he was able to draw out the enchanted de that held corresponding powers.


    But her call was actually meaningless, as no one woulde running out.


    Her "enemy" was not here.


    The Savior of Babel Tower.


    That was an existence that was difficult to imagine.In the next moment, Red Moon suddenly noticed that her body was moving!


    Without any signs,pletely out of its control, the body started moving on its own!


    What''s going on?


    She was extremely shocked, desperately trying to use her own power to break free from this invisible restraint, but it was all in vain.


    The Red Moon had a look of surprise and anger on her face, and asked in a confused manner:


    "What''s happening?" asked Red Moon, his face filled with surprise and frustration, as he expressed his confusion.


    "What on earth happened?" eximed Red Moon, his face filled with surprise and frustration, as he wondered what had urred.


    Later, Red Moon''s soft body stood up on its own, with a rather eerie feeling, and automatically walked towards the outside of the door.


    Her mind feltpletely befuddled.


    "Why?" she wondered.


    My body refused to obey, moving on its own ord.


    Red Moon knew that she was being controlled by extraordinary powers, but hse had no clue who the enemy was.


    "What on earth is happening? Who is manipting my body in the shadows..."


    Red Moon stepped out of the house like this, even wearing a in white pajama. She descended the stairs and arrived on the road outside.


    Heart City is a city that never sleeps, with bright lights illuminating it. In this city, the use of extraordinary powers is openly allowed, making it a paradise for supernaturals. Many supernaturalse here to indulge and spend their time.


    Then...


    Her body crouched slightly, and most people didn''t notice the girl''s peculiarity.


    In the next moment.


    They witnessed an astonishing scene!


    Jumping up into the air!


    Red Moon seemed to "take off" like a bird, amidst the crowd''s watchful eyes. In the next moment, she leaped onto a tall building, pausing briefly before leaping up again.


    The people were not terrified, but they certainly felt perplexed.


    "That person feels strange."


    "Wearing pajamas!"


    "He looks very scary."


    "Can''t be true? I see your silhouette, it looks quite nice!"


    Wearing pure white pajamas, she leaped between buildings like this, Red Moon''s thoughts were incrediblyplex.


    Who on earth is controlling me?


    Although he had only truly reached the Crown level after that dreadful "Doomsday Crisis," perhaps his power was not on par with most Crown-level extraordinary individuals. Nevertheless, in Heart City, he was considered a formidable presence.


    Crown level extraordinaries were, after all, a rare few.


    In the vast Tatsumi City, there were originally only two Crown level extraordinaries.


    Heart City is a gathering ce for supernaturals, with a muchrger number of supernaturals than usual. However, the number of crown level supernaturals doesn''t exceed two handfuls!


    And, most of the extraordinaries in Heart City are users of "Flow of the Heart", and they are generally skilled in closebat, without any fancy abilities... Why would there be a power to control people remotely?


    The Red Moon couldn''t figure out who the mastermind behind it all was for a little while.


    "Could it be that wretched nine-tailed fox?" she suddenly remembered a possibility!


    When Red Moon had just arrived in Heart City, she encountered a fox woman who called herself "Nales Aision".


    She had a smile on her face at that moment and asked Red Moon if she wanted to restore her original appearance.


    At that time, Red Moon was startled and realized that her secret identity had been exposed. Without hesitation, she swiftly escaped.


    Luckily, the fox didn''t chase after him.


    However, she couldn''t have imagined that a few dayster, Nales Aision would once again appear nearby, smiling as he asked her if she wanted to restore her appearance.


    Red Moon, feeling helpless, also feeling that the other person had no ill intentions, could only nod and agree.


    "Then be my pet!"


    The nine-tailed fox happily embraced him/her right away!


    Red Moon escaped again!


    Later, Red Moon encountered the nine-tailed fox once again, and once more, she was relentlessly pursued. Finally, she discovered what was going on with this creature.


    Her "perspectives" were so "abnormal"!


    Turns out, Nales Aision was a nine-tailed fox, who had lived for thousands of years and was thest of her kind in World of Noah.


    She had experienced World and her perspectives on everything had be quite different from ordinary beings.


    In her eyes, humanoid creatures were like various little animals. Seeing humans probably felt simr to seeing cats, so she called herself a "humanoid creatures conservationist" and had always silently guarded Heart City.


    "Indeed, she must be seriously ill..." Red Moon, leaping through the buildings in her pajamas, couldn''t help butment.


    Red Moon has never read a book or studied mysterious knowledge. Her understanding of extraordinary powers is very limited, and she has no idea how to control psychic abilities. She can only use her powers haphazardly and has specific limitations regarding distance.


    So, she would feel that being remotely controlled by a peer nine-tailed fox was perfectly normal.


    And so, Red Moon continued to leap through the buildings for over an hour, until she finally reached the edge of Heart City. It was only then that her body came to a stop.


    "Wu... I wonder when I can go home and sleep..."


    While she was feeling unhappy in her heart, she suddenly saw a pink light rising beside her.


    It was a nine-tailed fox, dressed in a radiant and beautiful manner, wearing a pink school uniform.


    With hair as white as snow, eyes that glowed fiery red, and nine silver-white fox tails, it was indeed her!


    Nales Aision was extremely beautiful and enchanting. Every move, every gesture, radiated the concept of "beauty" and captivated everyone around.


    In terms of appearance alone, Nales Aision is on par with the witch Mu Lingthe Scarlet Moon. However, when ites to a certain allure and the ability to entice, she is probably unmatched.


    Even more, Nales Aision has a "possibility" called "Cholera in the World". It is a specialized possibility that enhances charm and cultivates the art of seduction.


    Facing the iparably beautiful nine-tailed fox, the Red Moon with a face full of hideous scars felt a deep sense of shame and subconsciously lowered her head.


    I... look so ugly.


    "You don''t need to lower your head, because you are also very beautiful, I can tell."


    "Look up, darling."


    Nales Aision quickly came over, smiling as she reached out her fair hand and lifted Red Moon''s chin.


    Red Moon wanted to escape just like before, but she couldn''t control her body and could only lift her face reluctantly.


    She looked into the eyes of Nales Aision.


    In their eyes, she saw no mockery, disdain, or indifference.


    "Thank you..." murmured Red Moon in a soft voice.


    "Speak up a bit!" Nales Aision chuckled, his eyes squinting with delight.


    "Go away!"


    Red Moon suddenly became furious and shouted, "Why are you controlling me toe here? What exactly do you want?"


    "Huh?"


    Nales Aision waspletely stunned, gently touching Red Moon''s hair. She looked puzzled and said, "That''s not true. I haven''t been controlling you... I came here to investigate something, and I never expected to encounter you. I even thought you were actively seeking me out."


    Red Moon was frozen in ce.


    So, what exactly had happened?


    "Why did I end up here... and who is in charge of me?"


    She felt an invisible pressure, as if there was an unseen giant hand in the depths of the sky, holding an infinitely long thread that controlled her like a puppet.


    Until now, Red Moon was still unable to move freely.


    Just as she was about to say something else, she suddenly realized that her mouth wasn''t obeying hermands!


    Red Moon, with a frightened expression, spoke up, "Lately, the ck-Pupiled Lord has been creating Divine Power Pills in Heart City using the pain of living beings. Those who take these pills will gain great strength and incredible healing abilities, but they will also be angry and disregard thew... Today, I defeated some people who had taken the pills in the alleyway and followed the clues toe here and investigate this matter."


    What is it!


    What? The ck-Pupiled Lord? Divine Power Pill? She had never heard of them before!


    Red Moon waspletely bewildered, wondering why she had spoken these words.


    Nales Aision listened and smiled, nodding, saying, "So Little Moon and I are alike. We are both secretly investigating the ck-Pupiled Lord, a dragon that is seen only by its tail."


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    "We were truly in sync!"


    Not at all! I didn''t do it! I really didn''t!


    I want to go home and sleep!


    Red Moon wanted to cry, but couldn''t produce any tears, and couldn''t even manage to shake her head.


    I was still wearing my pajamas!


    Nales Aision continued, "This fellow is indeed hiding very well. I''ve been searching for years but haven''t been able to dig him out. However, with Little Moon''s help, maybe we can make a breakthrough!"


    "I..."


    Now Red Moon is able to speak.


    But she didn''t want to speak anymore.


    Speechless!


    Once again, the nine-tailed fox spoke before Red Moon.


    "By the way, I have mentioned before, Red Moon, you have always been very beautiful, not just in the past, but all along... Actually, what I mean is not just the beauty of your appearance."


    "To me, the body is only a small part of beauty."


    Nales Aision looked at her with a sincere smile and said, "The beauty of the soul is also very important!"

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    Red Moon blinked for a moment, cheeks turning slightly red, and really wanted to turn her head away.


    "Oh, you''re blushing!"


    When Nales Aision spoke, she always had a cheerful smile, and her beautiful eyes were full of yful charm.


    Red Moon really wanted to elbow her seductive face!


    She was extremely embarrassed.


    "No... it''s just that I''ve been running between buildings for a long time... I''m just a bit tired," Red Moon exined hesitantly.


    Red Moon didn''t know why, but she never felt the slightest difficulty when facing powerful adversaries in the past. Instead, she would be even more courageous, drawing her sword to face them in battle.


    But unfortunately, when faced with this cunning fox, Red Moon always found herself confused and unsure, not quite knowing how to handle the situation.


    Ugh!She grew up in a wild and deadly wilderness, where she was specially trained from a young age due to her powerful extraordinary abilities. She never had the opportunity or time to interact with this kind of... friends?


    Spit, spit, spit! Friends, bah!


    This person was nothing more than a troublesome troublemaker!


    "Hee hee hee, Little Moon, Little Moon, are you angry? Are you mad?"


    The beautiful nine-tailed fox brought her enchanting face closer, her graceful body squeezed in. Red Moon tried to tilt her head back to avoid her, but her body remainedpletely immobile.


    "Hehehe, Little Moon, you can''t escape. You were born to be sucked by Mama, hehehehe!"


    Seeing this scene, the nine-tailed fox let out a sound like a sly "cluck" and was extremely excited.


    Oh, how hateful! That so-called ''Savior'', can''t they just go die a hundred times, a thousand times?


    Red Moon feltpletely lost when confronted with the fox spirit''s sleazy and foolish behavior.


    But because the other person looked so good, it didn''t feel disgusting.


    Nales Aision sniffed in front of her for a while, seeming finally satisfied. Then, with a smile, he said, "Little Moon, that ck-Pupiled Lord is a powerful expert in the Flow of the Heart. It''s best for you to go back home and sleep... As for what''s going to happen here next, having me, a fox, is enough."


    For Nales Aision, she didn''t want to involve unrted people in dangerous things.


    "I want to leave too," Red Moon gritted her teeth.


    Even though she could speak, at this moment she couldn''t even lift one foot.


    Just like a living puppet.


    Being controlled by an invisible force, he struggled to break free but couldn''t escape.


    Her heart tightened suddenly as she thought of a dreadful possibility!


    If, just if...


    If she were to go on living in this state for the rest of her life, always being controlled... Wouldn''t she be trapped in a future that resembled a living hell?


    Red Moon couldn''t help but shiver at the mere thought of this possibility.


    She began to pray that the mysterious and unfathomable Savior would show mercy.


    Nales Aision turned around, about to leave, when Red Moon immediately shouted.


    By the way, this fox knows a lot!


    Why not ask her?


    "Fox! Fox! Do you know about the Babel Tower, Savior?"


    Red Moon didn''t want to exin too much about their situation to the other person, but they really wanted to find out information about Babel Tower. They hoped that by doing so, they could solve the crisis they were experiencing.


    Why didn''t Red Moon want to exin much about his situation... Red Moon isn''t a fool, she canpletely sense the terror and power of Babel Tower and the Savior.


    If the nine-tailed fox gets involved too much, perhaps, maybe... it might also put her in danger.


    But she didn''t care about her at all!


    "Oh?"


    Nales Aision indeed turned around, with a slight change in expression.


    It is obvious that both the Babel Tower spoken by the Red Moon and the Savior are extremely terrifying things in the world.


    She, unlike the information-starved "Wild Sinners" , had a different situation. As the representative of thergest intelligence organization, the Shadow Association, in Heart City, she didn''t have to handle too much important information each day.


    However, almost every day, Nales Aision would see information about the Babel Tower and the Savior!


    The information about the Babel Tower is one of the most sought-after and intriguing things in World today. Every day, countless forces are eager to catch a glimpse of the truth behind the Babel Tower and discover who exactly the Savior is.


    Even some people were willing to exchange powerful Civilization-level Relics for the true name of the Savior.


    Or perhaps they wanted to know... whether that fellow was truly human?


    "I have heard of it, I understand a little."


    Nales nodded with a Rainbow glow, not denying it.


    Red Moon''s heart filled with delight, and she immediately wanted to continue asking further questions, but she suddenly realized that her own feet were moving.


    Just like before, this once familiar body became unfamiliar again,pletely disregarding the instructions of Red Moon and acting very independently.


    She swiftly dashed out, gliding past Nales Aision with a swoosh.


    "Oh my goodness! Little Moon is so excited!"


    Nales Aision''s face was filled with surprise. Then, with a smile, she said, "You can''t leave now. It seems like tonight you really want to share the risk with me... Even a fox would be touched by that."


    Red Moon feels sad in her heart.


    She didn''t understand why it was happening like this!


    Why did that darned Savior target oneself?


    What did I do to deserve this?


    Tell me, haven''t I changed enough?


    Red Moon''s strong body confidently overcame several obstacles, quickly arriving at a secret alley. She opened a hidden stone b and skillfully slipped inside, feeling very familiar with the ce.


    Just as if she had been there countless times before, the entire process was incredibly skilled.


    Afterwards, Red Moon was shocked.


    She discovered a tremendously magnificent underground base with blue walls and ceilings. On both sides, countless automated production chains were assembling various mechanical puppets and medicinal materials.


    In the sound of rotating gears, Red Moon could see... and many more of them, ck-d swordsman wearing straw hats, they were obviously the "guards" of this ce.


    "What''s happening? Who are you?"


    She had just shouted out when she saw numerous ck-clothed swordsmen wearing straw hats rushing towards her without hesitation, drawing their swords one after another, wanting to chop her into pieces as she had "entered by mistake".


    "I have no ill will!"


    As Red Moon passionately shouted, she suddenly drew her sword from its sheath and directly severed the heads of several people.


    "..."


    All the swordsmen were momentarily stunned, but then they continued to attack without hesitation.


    "I am not your enemy!"


    And several more were killed.


    "Stop right there!"


    Swiftly, two more were swiftly cut in half at the waist.


    "Hurry and escape, I don''t think I will chase after you."


    After speaking, Red Moon quickly caught up with a swordsman who was frantically trying to escape. With great strength, she used both arms to slice the opponent from head to toe.


    "..."


    Finally, she decided to stay silent.


    Luckily, all the people were also killed, so there wouldn''t be any more awkwardness.


    After the horrific massacre, Red Moon suddenly recalled her previous "soliloquy". Maybe, all those swordsman were under themand of that ck-Pupiled Lord, they weren''t good people, and they deserved to die.


    Now, Red Moon could only console herself in this way.


    Soon, she realized that her thoughts were correct.


    The body of Red Moon continued to move forward in the underground base, and she came across a massive dungeon. Countless men, women, and children were bound here with terrifying devices, resembling helpless animals awaiting ughter. It was unclear why they had been captured or what purpose they served, but they all cried out in unbearable pain and sadness.


    Red Moon felt anger surging from the depths of her heart, followed closely by a feeling of excitement.


    The thrill of possibly challenging stronger opponents!


    Although she didn''t know who or what the "ck-Pupiled Lord" was, she was certain that he must be a formidable figure.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    And now, she had every reason to challenge him!


    Not only herself, but she thought that the "Strong Devil" probably wanted to y him too.


    "Little Moon, the people here will treat youter. For now, let''s focus because the ck-Pupiled Lord is about to arrive."


    At an unknown point in time, the nine-tailed fox, who was skilled in the art of illusion, had arrived by their side, her voice filled with a sense of seriousness.


    Red Moon noticed the other person looking at her with a worried expression, while at the same time, she red with resentment as she looked at those innocent people being tortured.


    That was an incredibly intense anger, the nine-tailed fox wished she could slice and dice the person who was responsible for all of this!


    "Hmm, truly a ''humanoid creature protector''... this fox''s mind is definitely wed," she thought.


    A ck mist emerged from a nearby ce.


    In the legendary Heart City, the ck-Pupiled Lord, who has been in control of various wicked dealings beneath the city for decades, finally revealed themselves. They have long been pursued by Nales Aision.


    He adorned a pitch-ck armor, his eyes reced by ck mist, standing nearly two meters tall. He appeared as if evil itself.


    Because it perfectly matched the image of a viin in the legends, it made Nales Aision feel somewhat unreal.


    "It''s really you..."


    From within the ck-Pupiled Lord''s armor came a muffled, sinister and deep sound.


    "You were involved in the bad master''s affairs. The master had tasked me with guarding the experimental grounds of Heart City. I couldn''t ensure absolute safety, and that was my mistake."


    Nales Aision raised an eyebrow in a colorful glow.


    "Are you talking about that mysterious owner? Great, the person behind me has always wanted to settle the score with him."


    Above the famous ck-Pupiled Lord, there was actually another person called the so-called owner?


    Most ordinary people would find it unbelievable, but Nales Aision had long been aware of this fact, so it didn''te as a surprise to him at all.


    Nales Aision''s tone suddenly turned icy, like the frost of hell, causing a shiver to run down one''s spine.


    "ck-Pupiled Lord, if you simply reveal the true identity of your ''master,'' I can lessen your punishment. Otherwise, I will show you my ability to torment souls."


    She wasn''t just shooting in the dark, but truly being coerced!


    "..."


    The ck-Pupiled Lord''s body exuded a scent of fear.


    Red Moon realized that she had been thinking about the so-called "master" and felt afraid as a result.


    She even found it a bit unbelievable. The being before her was much more powerful than herself, yet even he could feel fear... What kind of existence could that be?


    "Rainbow, you''ve been an ongoing bother for many years, and today is the time to end it... Hmm, I will settle this right here."


    The ck-Pupiled Lord became suddenly angry after feeling fear!


    "I will use your flesh and pain to refine the elixir offered to the master!"


    It seemed like he wanted to continue speaking, but the Red Moon, manipted by the Savior, had already charged forward!


    He drew his sword.


    Red Moon silently turned into a red glow!


    She charged towards the ck-Pupiled Lord hidden within the dark armor!


    The ck-Pupiled Lord reached out his hand and attacked ahead, his hand transformed into numerous ck phantoms, all morphing into spears of dark iron. Apanied by the howling of ck dragon shadows, they approached.


    Flow of the Heart; A Hundred Soldiers.


    Shadow Spear.


    Many shadow spears, forming a wall of guns, were made from death. If touched, they would cause harm.


    Red Moon had no trace of fear!


    On the contrary, at this moment, her face turned red and her expression became excited,pletely different from the shy girl just a moment ago.


    "Great!"


    The demonic de in his/her hand fell repeatedly, crazily shattering the shadow spears conjured by the ck-Pupiled Lord. He/She didn''t feel the slightest pain even if he/she was wounded by the shards, and without hesitation, he/she swung towards the ck-Pupiled Lord''s neck!


    "Hahaha! Die!" Red Moon''s expression became somewhat crazed, even the nine-tailed fox was left speechless.


    "Ding dong!"


    Four consecutive shes, each sounding like striking iron. Red Moon blinked in surprise as her enchanted de, "Strong Devil,"pletely failed to cut through the ck armor on the body of ck-Pupiled Lord!


    "Be careful!"


    The voice that Nales Aision cared about pulled Red Moon back to reality.


    The ck-Pupiled Lord''s fist, filled with zing fire, hade crashing down. The mes contained within that single strike were powerful enough to engulf the entire underground space.


    The mes wrapped around Red Moon, but they didn''t directly kill her. The girl who had just been struck was only an illusion... The illusions created by the nine-tailed fox saved her.


    Red Moon was pulled to the side of the nine-tailed fox, still lost in thought. Nales Aision ced both hands on Red Moon''s face, gently kneading it, and said with annoyance:


    "You just went crazy and attacked fiercely... Just as the rumors said, you are a ''monster'' disguised as a human... Couldn''t you be more careful? If you die, I will be sad and cry."


    Red Moon couldn''t handle the other person''s affectionate behavior, but there was no way to escape it. She could only silently endure it.


    "Maybe so," she replied.


    She answered with a gloomy tone, which caught Nales Aision off guard and made him realize that he had said something wrong.


    "I am a monster," she whispered.


    "Yes, it is," she nodded.


    In reality, I had known all along. Throughout, I had always been a monster.


    "Mother knew too," she whispered.


    Back then, as I protected both myself and her, I fearlessly fought against the viins... she saw it all very clearly... I was covered in wounds at that time, and...


    She wasughing.


    Red Moon didn''t understand why she still couldn''t move on her own, being manipted by someone who imed to be the Savior.


    But she is very excited now.


    There was a strong enemy right in front of her. The battle filled his blood with a unique and indescribable feeling, allowing Red Moon to truly feel it in every part of her being.


    This "real" infusion is what makes "existence" be within reach.


    Perhaps, "the blood of madness" is the most vital substance that forms one''s being!


    Just then, she suddenly reached out and grabbed the nine-tailed fox next to her, without any warning, reaching towards the creature''s chest.


    "Huh?"


    Both girls were frozen in ce at that moment.


    "Oh no!"


    Suddenly, the nine-tailed fox realized she couldn''t move, and Red Moon''s arm had already entered her own body.


    Red Moon slowly pulled a purple de from Nales Aision''s chest.


    This purple de wasn''t like a "Strong Devil" samurai sword, but rather an elegant katana.


    It had a subtle, strange purple aura, and the intricate patterns on the de were exquisitelyplex, as if harboring apletely different enchanting power than the "Strong Devil."


    Seeing this scene, the immense shock deep within Red Moon''s heart was the most overwhelming!


    Could it be that this was caused by the influence of the Savior?


    "What, what, what is happening? How can I still pull out other swords?

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    The purple de was wrapped in an eerie aura that pulled at the depths of the soul. Holding the de, Red Moon sensed an unprecedented power, causing her heart to tremble in silence.


    Red Moon heard a gentle whisper from the sword in her hand.


    de''s name.


    "Soul Snatching"


    "I went up."


    She smiled at her own "scabbard", excitement overflowing in her eyes.


    The fox gazed dumbfoundedly at the other.


    This "human" seemed very strange.


    She was enjoying the battle.Longing for the moment to dance upon the tip of the sword and death itself!


    Red Moon wielded her de, charging forward with joy, but the ck-Pupiled Lord remained motionless, taking her attacks head-on, without dodging or blocking.


    "It''s useless, because...oh!"


    The ck-Pupiled Lord, who was originally calm, had wanted to exin how strong his ck armor was, but suddenly cried out in pain.


    That was a terrifying wail.


    The purple de pierced through the ck armor, delivering a painful blow to his very soul, causing the soul of the ck-Pupiled Lord to convulse!


    "Be quiet!"


    Red Moon kept swinging her de, swiftly evading the enemy''s attacks like a graceful fish, repeatedly striking the mighty ck-Pupiled Lord.


    Go and perish like this, without saying anything!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The ck-Pupiled Lord couldn''t help but let out a series of agonizing howls, feeling his soul being torn apart with each strike. In the blink of an eye, his heart was riddled with wounds, overwhelmed by excruciating pain, and his consciousness grew hazy.


    In the brief moments, they shed multiple times.


    The ck-Pupiled Lord grew increasingly shocked and fearful, puzzled.


    How could this be?


    She was clearly weaker than me, so much so that you could even say she was much weaker than me... But why did she feel like she was about to bepletely torn apart by this guy?!


    I am the dark side of Heart City!


    He was the one who betrayed the flow of the heart, gaining control over an even stronger power!


    For several decades, whenever people heard my name, they would feel a sense of fear.


    Why?


    At this moment, I, of all people, felt fear?


    The intense pain coursing through his body caused the ck-Pupiled Lord''s fighting spirit to fade. Every time he used the Flow of the Heart, he would instinctively step back.


    But even so, his power was truly genuine and real!


    Spears of shadows came attacking from all directions!


    Surround Red Moon from various angles!


    Red Moon''s way of fighting, ispletely different!


    Every time sheunched an attack, she instinctively took a step forward, while evading the attacks with increasing speed.


    Even she couldn''t dodge all the attacks.


    And so, her agile and graceful figure was torn apart, and the ground was sttered with fresh blood. Her bones shattered and tendons snapped, and she even lost sight in one of her eyes.


    But she would never back down!


    As the battle progressed, the speed and strength that Red Moon could control kept getting stronger and stronger!


    Attack! Attack! Keep attacking!


    Suddenly, the ck-Pupiled Lord witnessed a terrifying scene!


    On her face, which was already filled with scars, there was a fierce and twisted expression, with excitement and immense satisfaction shining in her eyes!


    A smile, ghastly like a demon!


    "Monster!"


    Unexined fear surged from deep within his heart, and he could no longer continue the fight. Even though the ck-Pupiled Lord knew he might not necessarily lose if he kept fighting, he still lost the courage to fight to the end.


    "Hahaha!"


    Red Moon burst intoughter, reminding herself of why her mother and fellow tribe members had grown increasingly fearful of her. She questioned why she had left the wilderness and arrived in a city where no one recognized her.


    Because she was a wicked spirit!


    "I cannot die here..."


    The ck-Pupiled Lord suddenly unleashed the Flow of Heart - Wind, preparing to escape from the battle.


    He had a change of heart.


    He turned around, transforming into a few invisible flowing winds, desperately wanting to escape no matter what!


    For the ck-Pupiled Lord, this kind of battle right now was not a real battle at all.


    But instead, he was enduring punishment!


    "Don''t run!"


    Red Moon suddenly became very angry and jumped into the air, trying to chase, but her body suddenly lost strength and she fell straight down.


    She had lost too much blood.


    Red Moon fell to the ground and slipped into unconsciousness.


    The ck-Pupiled Lord stared nkly at this scene, suddenly realizing that the other person had also suffered severe injuries and was bleeding heavily.


    No matter how strong one may be, after all, they are still just flesh and blood, and they don''t possess any quick self-healing abilities.


    "Did I win?"


    The ck-Pupiled Lord took a deep breath and finally calmed down from his fear. He saw the unconscious Red Moon tightly gripping the "Soul Snatching" knife in her hand, only for it to slowly disappear.


    And at that same moment, Nales Aision regained its ability to move.


    "The sword from earlier... seems to be an evolution of my true power... but it unexpectedly left me unable to move, how strange," Nales Aision noticed that Red Moon was temporarily out of danger, and felt relieved.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The ck-Pupiled Lord inside the armor burst intoughter, feeling a joy of having survived a cmity.


    So that''s how it is, indeed, I am truly powerful!


    He said fiercely, "Nine-tailed fox! You''ve run out of options, haven''t you? For all these years, you''ve been longing to find me. Now, as you wished, very well. Prepare yourself, for I will skin you alive!"


    "Who exactly is your owner?" Nales Aision took a deep breath, her bright eyes twinkling, as she continued inquiring.


    She wanted to uncover the truth.


    Who could it be, after all?


    The person behind it all had done so many wicked, immoral things in Heart City!


    Whoever it may be, they must pay the price!


    "He is the true owner of the Air Alliance, a truly noble being!"


    The ck-Pupiled Lord took slow steps, his tall figure making its way up. Although he had been tormented by the Soul Snatching de moments ago, his injuries were not too severe in reality.


    "Leaf King?" the nine-tailed fox furrowed her brow.


    "Hmph, what is this Leaf King? Just a mere puppet," the ck-Pupiled Lord disdainfully remarked.


    The nine-tailed fox froze, staring nkly, and asked in a dazed tone:


    "World?"


    Could it be... the legendary Mr. World? Nales Aision didn''t want to hear that answer.


    The ck-Pupiled Lord chuckled and said, "Hehe, even Mr. World doesn''t know the truth about that person."


    As he spoke, a hint of fear resurfaced in the ck-Pupiled Lord''s tone.


    Nales Aision fell silent, feeling that this answer was not an answer at all.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    But if they continued to ask, they probably wouldn''t get any results.


    Alright, she had already nned to run away.


    Even though her own physical strength was definitely not able to defeat the ck-Pupiled Lord in front of her, her illusion technique was very unique, making it possible for her to escape with the heavily injured and unconscious little Red Moon.


    "Are you ck Eyed?"


    The sudden appearance of a chilling voice left both the person and the fox stunned.


    Even though they were both strong, theypletely failed to notice when the source of that voice had arrived.


    A girl with long, white hair, a perfect face, and a gracefully majestic posture stood at a distance, holding the de of Radiance.


    She was like the goddess of vengeance emerging from the darkness, bringing mercy and hope to the suffering innocents.


    "You are... the hound of the Babel Tower!"


    In the tone of the ck-Pupiled Lord, fear once again emerged. Today, there were just too many things that made him scared! In the span of several decades, there had never been a day as terrible as today.


    Mu Ling spoke in a calm tone and asked once again,


    "I asked you, are you the ck-Pupiled Lord? Is it you who has been doing these crazy things here?"


    The other party didn''t answer, but released an overwhelming wave of shadows, directly enveloping everything in its path!


    In World, Mu Ling''s corner became very small!


    Those shadows mimicked various forms of the Flow of the Heart, surprisingly lifelike. In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if dozens of Heartflow warriors emerged, each with unique attacks, surrounding Mu Ling simultaneously.


    This didn''t belong to any of the nine schools of Heart Fighting.


    But instead, it was Flow of the Heart - the Way of the Outsider.


    Countless shadows.


    Flow of the Heart - the Way of the Outsider is a unique and powerful flow that can only be cultivated by absorbing people''s negative emotions. It is a new school beyond the nine schools, created by the "Demon of Justice," yet undeniably an evil force.


    "Dead!"


    The ck-Pupiled Lord knew that escaping from the pursuit of a speed-type powerhouse who could manipte time was absolutely impossible!


    At this point, he had no choice but to let go and give it his all, hoping to fight...


    Before the "desperate" idea truly arrived, the ck-Pupiled Lord''s thoughtspletely snapped.


    He passed away.


    "..."


    One day, Mu Ling appeared by his side, gently sheathing her sword, without him even realizing when she had arrived.


    All the shadows scattered away, and the ck-Pupiled Lord within the towering armor was also severed along with the armor by the de.


    Following that, both the armor and the physical body inside unexpectedly transformed into shadows and disappeared without a trace.


    Mu Ling witnessed this scene and murmured to herself, "A method to eliminate all traces? Surprisingly, not even a trace of the soul remains."


    She noticed that inside the armor there seemed to be a man firmly trapped, the so-called ck-Pupiled Lord, who was nothing more than a prisoner of this armor.


    Then, who could be the "master" who forced him to wear the armor and do all of this?


    After the ck-Pupiled Lord''s demise, his soul vanished, drifting away without a trace.


    Mu Ling was silent, not looking towards the nearby Nales Aision and Red Moon,pletely ignoring the both of them.


    However, it was also because she knew that Red Moon appeared to be seriously injured, but in reality, she couldn''t die. Otherwise, she would definitely have stepped in to help.


    Nales Aision opened his mouth wide, his eyes filled with excitement.


    "Wow, you look so beautiful! Let''s, let''s protect this city together!"


    What''s going on with this guy?


    Mu Ling waspletely stunned when she saw this "half-beast" with fox ears, who was about to pounce on her for a hug.


    Why did you start drooling?


    If it weren''t for being good-looking, it would really be disgusting!


    Mu Ling instantly froze time, taking a step back one hundred and one meters.


    She was initially thinking of just walking away, but she heard a voice in her mind.


    [They were also members of the Babel Tower... in the future they would be...]


    Oh, I see now!


    Mu Ling suddenly realized that this was the reason why she had been abruptly transported here.


    "If that''s the case, then I can''t pretend not to see."


    She turned around and looked back, only to find the "half-human, half-beast" crouching on the ground, tending to the injured woman.


    "Thank you for saving us, human," Nales Aision turned its head and smiled.


    She recognized it.


    The beautiful girl before her was none other than the Hound of Babel Tower, Mu Ling from Tatsumi City, as she had read in the intelligence report.


    Mu Ling said, "It''s only fair. Actually, ever since Ist came to Heart City, I have been deeply concerned about the so-called ''ck-Pupiled Lord''... And since you are also members of Babel Tower, I naturally want to do my best to help."


    "What did you say?"


    Nales Aision stood still, "I am also a member of Babel Tower... What''s going on?"


    I don''t know!


    "Don''t worry, you will feel honored and happy to be weapons that can save World."


    Mu Ling said expressionlessly, referring to the great benefits that Babel Tower could bring to them, which made them delighted and epting of their roles.


    But when heard through the fluffy ears of Nales Aision, it sounded as if the spokesperson of an evil power was speaking, as if the next step would be to forcefully brainwash oneself.


    Hey, hey, hey, is that Savior of Babel Tower really an evil god?


    --


    Bai Yan, who controlled everything happening, watched the scene and nodded gently.


    Is this considered cheating, to forcefullyplete the mission?


    Even though Red Moon has never fought against any enemies, he directly summoned Mu Ling to enter the scene and defeated the boss instantly.


    And so, the guide mission waspleted, and the reward was obtained.


    "This kind of interjection is eptable," Bai Yan nodded softly, understanding that "Babel Tower" wouldn''t forcefully twist the reality that had already unfolded.


    The reward for Dead Insane Warrior Red Moon''s guide mission is 1 ''Fragment of the Magic Lamp.'' So far, Bai Yan has only collected four fragments of the Magic Lamp.


    For the most powerful relic in the Babel Tower card pool, he was filled with anticipation.


    By obtaining the magicmp, one could acquire...


    Three incredibly valuable wishes!


    They say that even the wish to be a god cane true!


    "But it shouldn''t be that easy. If anyone could be a god, the magicmp would be too highly sought after."


    Bai Yan pondered silently.


    Just at that moment, he eximed in surprise.


    The Babel Tower game had a new clue, and new activities were about to begin.


    "Hmm, there''s a new event so soon? Has something been triggered... Could it be about that so-called ''Lord of Shadows''?"


    He first fell into deep thought, but upon seeing the details of the activity, he immediately understood its cause and effect.


    It wasn''t an event rted to the "Lord of Shadows."


    But instead... it was an activity about "Rainbows."


    In the first ythrough of "Babel Tower," the "Rainbows" that had always been in the background finally became a part of the "Babel Tower" game.


    Oh, magnificent "Rainbows," they were the gods of World of Noah, revered and adored by all living beings in that world.


    However, the "Rainbows" could also betray the living creatures!

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    Tatsumi City.


    The ce where the Leaf King lived had nothing worth praising or impressive whenpared to the previous leaders'' residences.


    This vi was incredibly in, so ordinary that it was surprising. It not only failed to match the stature of the alliance leader but was also the smallest inparison to the Air Alliance''s other kings.


    You see, someone like Ms. Peggie, who has ess to arge amount of resources, doesn''t just live in a cluster of vis.


    Many kings even had extraordinary individuals construct magnificent pces for themselves.


    They were protected byw and the Imperial Guards, and possessed their own cities. With power, they could create anything they desired.


    But the Leaf King has always been frugal. Some people openly praised him for it, while others felt that the Leaf King''s actions were merely for show, in pursuit of a so-called... good reputation.


    Actually, the Leaf King didn''t deliberately choose to be frugal. It''s just that his heart wasn''t set on materialistic pursuits. From his childhood onwards, he never found pleasure in extravagance and indulgence.


    As for a good reputation..."Hehe."


    Sitting in front of the chessboard, the Leaf King shook his head as he yed against himself, showing disdain.


    The Leaf King actually knew something very clearly.


    In this world, a good reputation wasn''t that important, and even political skills and wealth weren''t really important either.


    What is the most important thing?


    In a world where greatness belonged to oneself, the most important thing would always be the mighty power of extraordinary strength!


    If the Rainbow wishes to overthrow World overnight, it can indeed be aplished. The overwhelmingly exaggerated strength of the Apocalypse warriors makes it nearly impossible for the public to resist.


    From the perspective of ordinary people,mon nobles, and even kings themselves, they were unable to determine the profound destiny of World.


    Only the mighty ones could determine everything in history.


    People could only choose between submission and death.


    If there were thousands and thousands of people opposing, then let''s just kill them all.


    In the end, not everyone was unafraid of death.


    "But this group of powerful beings, who have almost detached themselves from humanity, ultimately still possess ''personality'' or, in other words, intelligence and understanding, allowing them to be influenced and intervened by others..."


    The Leaf King was just an ordinary person, without extraordinary powers.


    But he was able to convince Mr. "World" to present aplete n, indicating that as long as Mr. "World" supported him, they could find a way to change the Air Alliance''s current situation and... help him achieve his great goal.


    The Leaf King seeded and was chosen by Mr. "World," who possessed the strongest power in the Air Alliance.


    Mr. "World" was almost invincible in the Air Alliance.


    Even if all the Imperial Guards werebined, they still wouldn''t be a match for him.


    Only the "ancient contract" of the Air Alliance leader can restrain the power of the Imperial Guards, confine their bodies, or even revive them by consuming the lives of the kings.


    But now the Leaf King himself is the alliance leader.


    The ancient contract also came under his control, merging as a part of his soul.


    In other words, when the "Rainbow" doesn''t desperately break the rules and take action, Mr. "World" truly bes akin to a god amongst humans in the Air Alliance, able to do anything... and the only one who can restrain him is the Leaf King, who is his coborator.


    Outside, it was raining.


    The Leaf King could smell the scent of earth, the dampness in the air, which gradually calmed people''s emotions.


    The air was gently stirring.


    He finally noticed something unusual.


    As if something was slowly appearing.


    The Leaf King looked up and saw a "young boy" appearing not far away.


    Deep blue long-sleeved clothes, silver hair, small round sunsses, but there was no habitual smile on his face, only coldness.


    "The Leaf King."


    Suddenly, the person who appeared was The Cursed String Music.


    He is the captain of the Sword-wielding Troop of the Demon Hunt Agency, World''s foremost prodigy in sorcery.


    The Leaf King remained calm and said, "Apart from the Imperial Guards, those who intrude into the residence of the Alliance Leader uninvited during thete hours shall be deemed traitors to the Air Alliance."


    The Cursed String Music shook its head and said, "I am not the one who betrayed the Air Alliance."


    The Leaf King''s eyes burned with intensity as he asked in return, "Then, who is it?"


    The Cursed String Music said, "You know who it is, and you also know who gave the otherworldly civilization the spatial coordinates that allowed them to locate Noah, to locate the Air Alliance."


    "Everyone believed it was the work of Ms. Peggie, the Casket," the Leaf King reminded.


    The Cursed String Music shook its head once more and said, "There is no need for it, absolutely no need. I cannot fathom her motive for doing such a thing, unless she suddenly went mad. Even if there is evidence and witnesses, there is still no motive."


    "Ms. Peggie had such high support, she was about to be the new leader of the Air Alliance. Why would she risk ruining her own foundation... This w is too obvious, it just shows how arrogant you are, which is why you havee up with such a simple n."


    "Perhaps it is because we are not afraid of being seen through," the Leaf King mused.


    The Cursed String Music seemed to not hear and continued speaking, "So I have been investigating in secret. Recently, I have finally found a crucial clue. The Leaf King, it was indeed you who dispatched the Night Watcher to provide the coordinates in the otherworld. It was also you who summoned that inexplicable army from the otherworld, which led to the encirclement of the once-called ''City of the Highest''!"


    In The Cursed String Music''s eyes, there was an icy intent to kill. Perhaps no one who knew him well could have imagined that this man, who usuallyughed and smiled, could have such a serious moment.


    "And in the end, we emerged victorious," said the Leaf King.


    "Thirteen thousand, three hundred and seventy-one," The Cursed String Music suddenly spoke up.


    "What?" The Leaf King eximed, taken aback.


    The Cursed String Music''s eyes turned icy cold. "I don''t wish to involve myself in your political struggles, but your schemes have caused numerous innocent lives to be sacrificed... Thirteen thousand, three hundred and seventy-one is the number of innocent lives lost during the city''s siege. Perhaps to you, they are insignificant sacrifices, but to me... they are no different from any of you."


    "Everyone only has one life."


    The Leaf King nodded, not arguing. "So, you want me to pay with my life?"


    The Cursed String Music alsoughed and said, "Ha! Well answered! I should give you an award!"


    Unexpectedly, the Leaf King shook his head firmly. "But I cannot die, for I am still needed... Do you know about thepromises Ms. Peggie made? The manypromises she secretly made with the kings are the key to her poprity."


    "What?" The Cursed String Music was taken aback.


    The Leaf King nodded again. "Hmm, you''ve never cared about these things, have you? Peggie actually divided many of the benefits belonging to the Air Alliance and the people among the kings and nobles beforeing to power. She even intended to further widen the gap between the extraordinary beings and ordinary people, allowing the extraordinary beings to openly surpass the ordinary people by more than just one level... Of course, it''s not possible to directly restore the ''very system'' that was abolished when the Air Alliance was first established, at least not openly."


    The Cursed String Music furrowed its brow and fell into silence.


    The Leaf King''s tone grew more serious, "But what I, as the leader of the Air Alliance, want to do is different... The Air Alliance has made progresspared to the past, but it stillgs behind in the present... The Demon of Justice put an end to the very system in thisnd, and what I want to do is... put an end to the aristocracy system in thisnd!"


    His gaze was calm as he continued, "Nowadays, more and more resources are being concentrated among the aristocracy, with even the high-ranking members of the Air Alliance able to go on vacations to the otherworld. However, there are still situations where ordinary people can''t even afford to eat... When each city governs itself, those kings who have inherited their positions for generations without moral values or abilities can act recklessly. Some cities'' economies and public security are in aplete mess, not much better than the wilderness."


    The key is because the ruling kings simply don''t care about ordinary people.


    Even if the ordinary people in the city were driven to desperation, and even if they united and rebelled, what difference would it make?


    How many Crown level does he have?


    The Leaf King shook his head, saying, "You may think that over ten thousand people is a lot, but in truth, they are just a very small number. You cannot see the countless millions who, over the centuries since the establishment of the Air Alliance, have been disced and lost their dignity and lives because of the nobles!"


    "..."


    The Cursed String Music remained silent, offering no response.


    The Leaf King took a deep breath, his eyes filled with determination. "I must change everything. Since the method of transferring trains from the alternate dimension has proved sessful, the cities of the Air Alliance no longer require loose autonomy... The future Air Alliance doesn''t need morally bankrupt and ipetent nobles!"


    "I knew about the plot to frame Peggie, and many people were sacrificed, but it was a minor evil... The Cursed String Music, you need to learn to choose the lesser of two evils!"


    The Cursed String Music fell into silence, unable to calm down for a long time.


    First, he faced not just a problem with the tram, but also the uncertainty of whether the person in front of him was telling the truth.


    Just at that moment, a person who should have appeared earlier finally emerged between the Leaf King and the Cursed String Music.


    With sword-like eyebrows, piercing eyes, and a formidable presence thatmanded respect even without anger.


    He was Mr. "World."


    The leader of the Imperial Guards!


    The strongest in countless cities within the Air Alliance!


    Mr. "World" had actually arrived long ago, The Cursed String Music knew this, and so did the Leaf King.


    "He is the leader of the Air Alliance in terms ofw. From the moment danger arises, all the Imperial Guards can sense that something is amiss. Do not underestimate the power of the ''ancient covenant''; after all, it is a divine gift."


    "The tone of ''World'' was very calm," The Cursed String Music squinted its eyes.


    Since that''s the case, why haven''t the other Imperial Guardse? The lower-ranked Apocalypse, the ''Death Reaper'', and thedy ''High Tower'' from the middle-ranked Apocalypse... I understand now, because you''vee, they must have felt that they didn''t need toe themselves.


    "Um."


    "World" nodded.


    The Cursed String Music asked, "Is what the Leaf King said true? Does he really want to abolish the aristocratic system and overthrow the kings?"


    "What he said was mostly right, it was true... but he also got one thing wrong."


    Not only The Cursed String Music, but even the Leaf King turned to "World" and suddenly wore a bitter smile.


    "What did I say wrong?" The Cursed String Music asked.


    World was incredibly calm. "He imed to have grand ideals, so he couldn''t die until he achieved them... But no matter how ambitious the Leaf King was, whether he wanted to save ves or be a natural viin, intending to destroy the Air Alliance and turn World into a hell, he could not die."


    "The only reason why I cannot die is because I don''t allow it."


    He looked at the Leaf King, his voice still calm but with an undeniable air of dominance that could not be defied.


    "Leaf King, you must gather the power of the Air Alliance and the thoughts of all living beings, to activate the Ultimate Ritual, and help me be a god. So, you must not die... If you die, I will kill all of your important people."


    The Leaf King remained silent, saying nothing more.


    The Cursed String Music had long known what path Mr. World would choose after the Apocalypse.


    It was nothing more than eight words.


    In the sky and on the earth, I am the only one to be respected!


    After reaching the Apocalypse, if the extraordinary beings want to be stronger and take further steps, they must adhere to the path they have chosen. Otherwise, not only will they be halted at this point, but there is also a possibility of bing weaker.


    The Leaf King must stay alive, as the Mr. ''World'' won''t back down.


    The Cursed String Music understood that even if the gods stood before it, Mr. ''World'' never chose to surrender, let alone just a naive and childish ''ordinary person'' like itself.


    Adding a few more zeros after thirteen thousand three hundred and seventy-one, what does it matter to this being?


    Even if the secret of betraying the Air Alliance is exposed, what does it matter?


    This was actually the reason why Mr. ''World'' didn''t silence Ai at that time.


    He wasn''t afraid of the so-called secret being exposed at all.


    The Cursed String Music also knew that he was definitely no match for World.


    The difference between middle-ranked Apocalypse and upper-ranked Apocalypse was evident, but it was not beyond reach. However, Mr. World was no ordinary "upper-ranked Apocalypse" powerhouse. Perhaps he had already touched the line of bing a "semi-god," just like the Incarnation of Dark Light.


    He stood here, unwilling to let the Leaf King die, feeling truly helpless himself.


    Forcing himself to take action would only be a death sentence, almost guaranteeing his demise.


    And... what the Leaf King said must be true, after all, Mr. World never tells lies and always keeps his word.


    So, if Peggie or any other queen became the alliance leader, it would definitely have many disadvantages.


    And after the Leaf King''s idea of "abolishing the nobility, deposing the kings" was truly implemented, the Air Alliance didn''t know how many people would benefit from it, causing The Cursed String Music to fall into deep contemtion.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    So, no matter how many times they said it, at this very moment, the one who should actually leave here is The Cursed String Music.


    And it could only be him.


    However...


    He refused.


    Thirteen thousand three hundred and seventy-one.


    This unseen and intangible number suddenly transformed into an invisible wall, solidly standing behind The Cursed String Music, preventing him from taking even a step back.


    "Bad, is simply bad."


    "There has never been a distinction between major evil and minor evil. If I must choose, I don''t want to choose either."


    The Cursed String Music also knew what his path was. Upon reaching the Apocalypse, he had already made a vow.


    To y the innocent, it must be eradicated!


    He also knew that this matter had nothing to do with bing stronger. Even if it didn''t involve the question of his "path," today, The Cursed String Music still didn''t want to retreat from here.


    Leaf King, he wanted to kill!


    And so, The Cursed String Music made a move.


    In an instant, he simply made the surrounding air vibrate mysteriously. The sounds produced from the intense fluctuations seemed like living musical notes, forming the foundations of enchantments. In the blink of an eye, they came together, creating an almost perfect "String Music of Spells."


    All the enchanters in the city felt a slight inexplicable stir in their hearts, as if they had a sudden realization.


    All the magic spells were aimed directly at the Leaf King.


    As soon as a spell takes effect on him, thispletely ordinary person would immediately meet his demise.


    However, the man wouldn''t allow it.


    Mr. "World" slowly extended his hand, seemingly not very fast, but before countless swift and aggressive magical spells could take effect, he made them all vanish in thin air.


    "The sorcerer could not battle with me."


    World was not showing off, but stating facts.


    Magic seemed to simply cease to exist in his presence.


    However, The Cursed String Music didn''t give up. Instead, it devoted all its efforts to unleash the power of magic.


    Suddenly, in Tatsumi City, beautiful melodies began to form one after another in a short period of time. Each note of these melodies wasposed entirely of magical essence. Instantly, the sky changed its colors, and the people of Tatsumi City witnessed a dazzling disy of vibrant lights.


    But Mr. "World''s" evaluation turned out to be unexpectedly low.


    "You should change your mindset. In the time you have spent preparing so many spells, it would have been enough for me to kill you several times."


    "I never imagined that among the extraordinary beings of the Apocalypse level, your actualbat ability was so poor... Was it because you became stronger too quickly and had been dealing with weaker opponents all along?"


    Then, "World" waved his hand again.


    "Go away."


    All of a sudden, it seemed like a certainw of the universe was in motion. The sun and moon appeared to be forced to shift, and all the rudiments of sorcery started trembling, eventually dispersing into nothingness.


    The Cursed String Music couldn''tprehend what was happening. All the spells it had prepared were once again interrupted, not a single one remained. It hadn''t even had a chance to utter a word when it suddenly noticed that the scene before its eyes had drastically changed.


    In a daze, he was banished from World of Noah.


    "This is..."


    The Cursed String Music hesitated for a moment and suddenly realized that it had arrived upon a vast, blood-red hillside. In the sky, numerous demons were engaged in a fierce battle, while blood rained down incessantly. The burning ground caused the temperature to rise steadily.


    "Hell?"


    Above Tatsumi City, all the peculiar phenomena vanished without a trace. The ordinary people had grown ustomed to it, as the battles of the extraordinary beings had be too frequent within the span of a year.


    As for the final oue of The Cursed String Music''s expulsion, The Leaf King appeared somewhat surprised.


    He couldn''t help but say, "Your temper has improved a lotpared to before, and you didn''t even kill him."


    "World" stood with hands on hips.


    "Hold onto it, it''s useful."


    The Leaf King chuckled and said, "I see, that makes a lot more sense. Hmm, it seems that someone like you has no soft-hearted thoughts after all."


    World looked back at him, then sat down in front of the chessboard and said, "Don''t make me sound like some kind of great evil sorcerer. Come, y chess with me."


    --


    On the other side.


    Bai Yan was delving into a new activity.


    "nk Fire"


    ording to the description given in the "Babel Tower" game, the target of this activity is none other than the Steel Throne, one of the "Rainbows"!


    "The corrupted deity..."


    To be honest, Bai Yan was a little afraid of this guy.


    What is there to be afraid of?


    Afraid that it would suddenly start going crazy like a cornered dog!


    In the multiverse, when deities fully intervene in the mortal realm inhabited by non-deities, they will face restrictions and punishments from thews of World in order to protect the continuity of civilization.


    Although the reason is unclear, this rule actually exists without a doubt.


    So, under normal circumstances, gods wouldn''t suddenly intervene, they would definitely face consequences.


    But this is the condition of "reasoning"... But what if the god has gone mad?


    He no longer cares whether he will be harmed.


    Or perhaps, the god hasn''t gone mad, but has no choice but to intervene, or... perhaps he believes that the benefits of intervening outweigh the losses?


    For example, the fallen Heart of Radiance, with each intervention in the mortal realm, she would grow weaker, her power diminished. But still, she would continue to act, again and again, until her eventual demise.


    This kind of behavior is indeed irrational, but there are gods who would do it... Only a fool would use the criteria of "perfect rationality" to specte about the course of events.


    "It can only be said that the ws of World'' are too unfriendly. The Heart of Radiance was clearly meant to save all living beings and World itself from the Outer God, but it was indirectly destroyed... It''s like something immune, andpletely mindless."


    Not long ago, Mu Ling had learned from the Leaf King that the Steel Throne and the Savior of Dark Light were the "Rainbows" who were opposing the Babel Tower. There was a high probability that both of them had already been corrupted by the Outer God.


    Bai Yan has pondered over it, and if they were to suddenly join forces and descend, recklessly acting as the vanguard for the Outer God, sparing no effort to destroy the Noah civilization... he truly doesn''t have any good means to stop them.


    Luckily, ording to the description of the nk Fire, there was a turning point in the situation.


    The Steel Throne and the Savior of Dark Light have been tainted by the power and rules of the Outer God, making their descent more difficult.


    Bai Yan smiled slightly and mumbled to himself, "So that''s why they haven''t directly descended yet, eliminating all potential resistors in one fell swoop."


    The difficulty of their descent increasing doesn''t mean that it is truly impossible for them to descend. Moreover, with the Steel Throne and the Savior of Dark Light being able to personify andmunicate with their followers, they actually find it easier to descend than the Outer God.


    Actually, ording to the meaning of the new event "nk Fire" in Babel Tower... the Steel Throne has almostpleted its preparations for descent!


    And Bai Yan knew in his heart that the task of the Babel Tower was also quite simple.


    Stop Him.

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    The Babel Tower was holding a new meeting.


    "So, our new enemy is one of the many ''Rainbows'', a divine being symbolizing the concept of ''progress''... that ancient steel throne?"


    Old Mike furrowed his brow, wearing an expression as if the Savior was just joking.


    Steel Throne!


    One of the six Rainbows!


    The true deity!


    He is one of the oldest Rainbows, always symbolizing "progress" in various myths, consistently driving the development of Noah''s world civilization, a great being beyond the reach of ordinary people and ordinary super beinges!


    If it wasn''t for inside the Babel Tower, they wouldn''t even dare to call it by its name.


    Old Mike asked again:"Are you all crazy? I know that the Babel Tower has aplished great feats,pletely shaking World of Noah, but do we really think we can challenge the Rainbow with just us ordinary people?"


    However, Old Mike soon discovered that only the recently joined "Dead Insane Warrior" shared his thoughts.


    Both of them thought this was too outrageous.


    To be honest, Red Moon feltpletely confused and overwhelmed after arriving at the Babel Tower for the meeting. The amount of information was just too much for her to handle.


    She also felt that directly confronting the "Rainbows" was an exaggerated thing to do!


    But the other members of the Babel Tower, Nightsaber, Psychic Dancer, Queen of the Scarlet Moon, Mysterious Magic, Cybertyrant, that sword, that slime, Sacred Heart''s Chosen, Fist of Duel, Hidden Azure... All of the members of the Babel Tower mentioned above not only agreed with the Savior''s resolution, but also were not afraid at all!


    Went mad, all of them went mad... Old Mike was mentally and physically exhausted. He truly longed for the peaceful retirement life he had enjoyed for all these years, far away from any danger and madness.


    Now, he constantly found himself stepping into the most dangerous events in World!


    Bai Yan looked at the group of Core Operators below, and in his heart, he felt a subtle sensation. Unbeknownst to him, the number of Core Operators in the Babel Tower had already be so abundant.


    They reached a staggering number of twelve "people", counting the "World Savior" as the thirteenth person. And in the future, the number of Core Operators would even be more abundant.


    Although the number of lower-level personnel was still not sufficient, the Babel Tower was soon bing a grand establishment.


    Even in certain "Xiao" organizations or certain "Ten des", the number of core viins was not as abundant as this.


    In fact, Bai Yan''s attention towards each Core Operator was declining. The reason was simple - because there were more and more people.


    He still had some level of concern for each Core Operator, but favoring some over others was inevitable. Especially the Core Operators he cared about and the ones he treated normally were separated.


    Besides, during this period, Core Operators also began to recruit lower-level Non-core Operators. However, Bai Yan had very little ovep with this level of Operators.


    The next event, "nk Fire," of the "Babel Tower" will take ce not in Tatsumi City but in the Air Alliance.


    Its urrence took ce in the legendary Chord City.


    Chord City, a nearly entirely independent city within the Air Alliance, had existed long before the formation of the Air Alliance itself. It could even openly rejectmands issued by the "City of the Highest" without breaking thew.


    The one who created this magnificent city of enchantment was none other than theter-ascended "Anomalous Star," the mightiest sorcerer in the history of the Noah world.


    None other.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, carefully counting the people he would need for this journey. Soon, he made the decision to set off.


    Hmm.


    This time, up to six Core Operators could be deployed, with enough spots avable. Let''s have the "World Savior" take up one position as well.


    --


    Chord City.


    This city floated in the sky.


    The power that has kept it suspended in the sky for a thousand years is a rather casual spell called "Anomalous Star".


    Chord City had existed for a thousand years, undoubtedly the oldest independent city within the Air Alliance territory, yet it was far fromcking a sense of "progress".


    Because, the Anomalous Star was a trailzer, a divine being of magic who particrly encouraged innovation.


    Inside Chord City, many things wereposed and aided by magic, with the greatest characteristic being the "revitalization of inanimate objects". But beware...


    In this city, extraordinary powers are public, and just like most Flow Users in Heart City, in Chord City, as the city of magic, the majority of extraordinary individuals are undoubtedly spellcasters.


    The spellcasters, in the system of extraordinary individuals, undoubtedly held a very special presence.


    Actually, although magic is not exclusive to Noah''s world, it is very rare and far from being mainstream in the diverse universe''s system of extraordinary powers.


    Compared to the innate talents possessed by all extraordinary individuals, the advantage of magic lies in its powerful diversity, but it also has many disadvantages.


    On one hand, it requires a significant amount of mental energy to use, on the other hand, its effects are far from being strong enough among peers of the same level of extraordinary abilities. Lastly, most importantly... magic almost always needs to be prepared before it can be cast, unlike innate powers thate naturally, like "breathing".


    Before reaching the "Apocalypse" and possessing the "Radiance," most extraordinary individuals were mere mortals in terms of physicality. Even if a Crown awakens, they could be easily taken by surprise and killed... Magic that requires preparation is at a disadvantage.


    That is why there came to be a unique profession called "spellcaster", instead of every extraordinary individual having to learn magic alongside developing their innate powers.


    Indigo Avenue.


    It is said that the Anomalous Star is the one who walks upon this path, ascending to godhood step by step.


    With each step he took, extraordinary phenomena would manifest in the heavens and the earth.


    Until he took twelve consecutive steps, World lost its color, and the Anomalous Star vanished into thin air. The number of "Rainbows" also changed from five to six.


    Then, a spell from the gods lifted the city into the sky for a thousand years.


    This street is located in the heart of Chord City, with modernmercial shops lining both sides. Peoplee and go, with a bustling flow of vehicles, making it the busiest ce in Chord City.


    On the street, all kinds of vehicles were driving themselves, ensuring there were no collisions. The doors of the shops would automatically open, and they would even make sounds to wee people inside.


    They were all enchanted and brought to life by a spell.


    "Mmm, my first time in Chord City and it feels pretty good."


    Maryse took out a cellphone, smiled, and took a selfie in the middle of the street. The smile was innocent, and the beauty filter was maxed out.


    "We are not here to y."


    Mu Ling shook her head on the side, giving a gentle reminder.


    "You should, a little bit, tone it down... By the way, should we stay here a little longer?"


    On the other side, n retorted, "Actually, it''s okay to have a little fun. Honestly, I am very interested in all the spells and magical items sold on this street."


    Maryse nodded and said, "Yes, yes, actually I am gathering information, don''t you think, Grandmaster?"


    Bai Yan remained silent, merely smiling.


    The people on the street couldn''t help but look at them, mainly because... both the men and women were incredibly good-looking, especially the women who were simply stunning.


    The Scarlet Moon stood silently in the center of the crowd.


    She felt that the street was too well-lit, with the sun shining brightly overhead, making her quite ufortable.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    At her level of bloodline, the sunlight naturally didn''t cause any harm, but it still made her very annoyed.


    How should I put it?


    It felt as if her whole body was immersed in mud, causing great difort.


    Bai Yan quickly realized this and smiled, saying, "Let''s find a ce to rest first and then thoroughly investigate which believer this city belongs to... The sun is so intense here, it''s almost melting me."


    The Scarlet Moon silently nced at the "food reserves," wondering why he too was afraid of the sun.


    "No! I haven''t finished exploring yet!" Maryse shook her head repeatedly, pouted her lips, looking so sad and on the verge of tears.


    "Then you can cry."


    Bai Yan smiled and looked at her, saying, "If you can really cry, then I''ll do everything you say... But if you can''t cry, then forget about it."


    Maryse stood still for a moment, then tried again and realized that she couldn''t cry.


    "Mu Ling, how about you punch me twice?"


    Mu Ling didn''t bother to say a word. She pulled the little puppy closer and got ready to give a knee bump.


    Maryse got scared and immediately ran away.


    "Let''s go, let''s go," said Bai Yan, shaking his head with a smile on his face.


    Actually, there were six people on this journey to Chord City, but at this moment, only five of them were strolling here... Kaluoer, who goes by the name "Hidden Azure," was not here. Instead, she went to another ce to gather information.


    Before long, they found a ce to stay.


    The name of the hotel was "Triumph."


    The ''Triumph'' stood as one of the top hotels on Indigo Avenue, with a modern decor that also carried a touch of enchantment, showcasing extraordinary powers in various ways.


    For example, there were magnificent floating lights in the sky, gliding and shimmering. There were also lifelike portraits that seemed almost real, each with a different expression. Even the carpets, cups, and stairs were brought to life through enchantment, creating a fusion of modernity like a blend of the castle from Beauty and the Beast and the schools in Harry Potter.


    A talking rabbit, dressed in a suit, hopped over and stood steadily in front of the group. He took off his ck top hat, bowing respectfully.


    It said in a deep and mellow voice, "Hello, everyone! I am the exclusive host of ''Triumph''. The rooms you all booked in advance have been prepared and are ready for you. You are wee to check in at any time."


    An orc.


    "Um."


    Bai Yan nodded and smiled, saying, "You''ve worked hard."


    "Not difficult, not difficult. I hope all of you arefortable, it is my privilege."


    The rabbit in the suit couldn''t dare to be negligent at all. The backgrounds of the people in front of him were mysterious, unclear, but undoubtedly very influential.


    Because the phone that helped them book the rooms came from... the secretary of the Tatsumi City alliance leader, and the people who booked the rooms with them were none other than the famous Imperial Guards!


    Thinking of this, the rabbit in the suit looked at the mysterious people in front of him and couldn''t help but be even more awestruck.


    "This time, we are going to work with the Imperial Guards, and I actually feel really good about it. Finally, I won''t have to be a ''double agent'' anymore like before. I''ve always had a lot of pressure."


    n breathed a sigh of relief. During this time, his mood had also improved quite a bit.


    Because of what happened before, the Leaf King, the highest level of the Air Alliance, became even closer to the Babel Tower.


    And so, this nk Fire event became the first cooperation between both sides.


    They all had to stop the corrupted Steel Throne from descending.


    "I think it''s better for you to keep your identity hidden," Bai Yan said with a smile.


    "Of course, that''s what the Respected Savior said," n said, feeling a bit embarrassed. In fact, ever since he arrived in this city, he had been disguising himself with magic, and he hadn''t taken it off until now.


    Keeping his identity hidden was ultimately for the best.


    "Wow, you guys are here too!"


    Just then, Bai Yan and hispanions heard a strange voice. And then, they saw a group of very eye-catching individuals stepping out of the elevator. They all looked curiously in their direction.


    "Oh my goodness, it''s the Imperial Guards of the king!" Maryse couldn''t help but remark to herself, "Speaking of which, what exactly is this kind of gathering now? Is it some kind of social event?"

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413


    "Oh no, oh no, how frightening..."


    Because of the magic, the activated elevator trembled. It knew very well the true identities of the Imperial Guards that were walking within its own body.


    The phrase that truly determined the existence of the Air Alliance!


    Bai Yan had long noticed that five Imperial Guards stepped out of the elevator.


    Leading the way was a tall and mighty white-haired beastman, a red-eyed lion wearing a white high-cored suit. Standing at a towering three meters, his appearance was undoubtedly rugged, with bulging, muscr strength.


    But for some unknown reason, it possessed a kind of refined and gentlemanly demeanor deep within, creating a striking contrast.


    With threerge cigars held in its mouth!


    Imperial Guards"Power".


    "Justice" stood by his side."Justice" is a fairy girl with short golden hair, she is not very tall, her facial features are exquisite, and her skin is fair like milk.


    She wore a white suit, with a skirt on the lower half. Her eyes were filled with innocent and lively energy, and she had a pineapple bun in her mouth.


    "Justice" and "Power" were once both killed by the mighty power of the Chosen for Eternity, but they were resurrected by the "Ancient Covenant", at the cost of the kings.


    The strong ones joined the Imperial Guards, willingly being driven by the kings, not just for wealth and status, but more importantly, because of the immortality and eternal life granted by the "Covenant".


    She blinked her eyes and curiously looked at the crowd at Babel Tower, with a bun in her mouth.


    "Oh no! The mighty de (people) of the Babel Tower cries!"


    Behind "Justice" stood a skinny and weak old man, wearing a long ck robe and squinting eyes.


    His smile carried a mysteriousness that was hard to decipher, like that of the elusive Imperial Guards'' "Recluse".


    "Indeed, these are the people of the Babel Tower," said the old man with a cheerful smile, as if he had known all along that he would meet the people of Babel Tower here.


    Ms. Shi Nianyu from the Imperial Guards stood still. She was dressed in a ck evening gown, with exquisite features that even rivaled Mu Ling and the Scarlet Moon. ording to Babel Tower''s evaluation, she was undoubtedly a perfect ten.


    Upon seeing the people from Babel Tower, Shi Nianyu first nodded to Maryse, whom she had met at the banquet.


    Maryse stuck out her tongue, feeling a bit embarrassed about keeping her membership in Babel Tower a secret from the others. But now, there was no need to hide it any longer.


    Finally... Mr. "World" stepped out of the elevator.


    Sword-like eyebrows, deep and piercing eyes.


    Dressed in ck, he calmly squeezed his way out of the crowd and somewhat irritably said, "White Lion, with your size, you should avoid using elevators in the future."


    The Imperial Guards of the king were only a dozen in total, never really reaching the maximum number of Tarot card slots in theory. It was extremely rare for five guards to appear at the same time.


    White Lion chuckled and said, "Finally, I''ve found an elevator that can amodate me. I just have to give it a try. I couldn''t get into any other elevators before. I always had to walk and climb several floors, even if it wasn''t tiring, it would still be quite annoying. How could I pass up this opportunity... This world is just not friendly torge beings, sigh."


    "Nice to meet you, I am the profligate of Babel Tower."


    Bai Yan walked up with a smile, looking like the leader of a group of members from Babel Tower.


    "I''ve heard about you."


    "World" nodded and calmly looked into Bai Yan''s eyes.


    With a pair of eyes that exuded an awe-inspiring aura, ordinary people would instinctively kneel down when they saw him. But Bai Yan didn''t feel the slightest bit affected.


    "I will go back inside first."


    The Scarlet Moon had no interest in the Imperial Guards. She shook her head and walked past them, entering the elevator.


    Watching the Queen of the Scarlet Moon walking past her, Miss Justice quickly finished eating her bread with a surprised expression on her face, her two pointed ears slightly perked up.


    "He is a vampire!"


    No one paid attention to her. In fact, everyone was focused on the negotiation between the leaders of both sides.


    "I hope this coboration will be pleasant, and we can prevent the arrival of that individual," Babel Tower calmly said. "In fact, our purpose at Babel Tower has always been the same - to save World. We should never be enemies, neither us nor you."


    "I canceled the warrant for your arrest precisely because I believe in this."


    Chord City, the World nodded and calmly began discussing the matter, saying, "Recently, many believers of It have gathered in Chord City. Based on our spection, these believers seem to be arranging something, and it seems to have grown to a certain scale... When all the arrangements arepleted, It should truly descend."


    The two of them were referring to no one else but the Steel Throne, one of the "Rainbows"!


    "The biggest problem now is that we still don''t know the details of the arrival ceremony, so we can''t understand how to interrupt it."


    Bai Yan nodded gently and smiled, saying, "Luckily, I know."


    "Oh?" World nced at him curiously.


    Bai Yan continued, "A meme, nk Fire... It is a me that burns in people''s dreams, capturing their gaze. Recently, more and more people have been dreaming of nk Fire, and this dream phenomenon is spreading... And once enough people dream of nk Fire, that being will descend."


    In World of Noah outside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan and the others never directly referred to it as the "Steel Throne."


    The names of gods always have special meanings and extraordinary characteristics. Once heard by Him, it could lead to significant trouble.


    Shi Nianyu furrowed her brows slightly and asked, "nk Fire, what is that?"


    Bai Yan shook his head. "Actually, I''m not very clear about nk Fire either, but that''s what the Savior said. We need to stop the spread of nk Fire... Hmm, these great beings never seem to clearly exin things."


    In fact, the information provided by the Babel Tower was just that, and Bai Yan didn''t know exactly what nk Fire was either.


    They only knew that it was a peculiar meme, which would constantly be transmitted in dreams and umte until it reached a certain level, causing the corrupted Steel Throne to descend.


    "That''s enough."


    "As long as you know the ''name'', it is enough to glimpse."


    World remained calm, then reached out into the emptiness and pulled out a hazy, translucent scroll.


    This scroll appeared and disappeared, like something that wasn''t a tangible object.


    Bai Yan was slightly stunned, realizing that this seemed to be some kind of innate power.


    "The Picture of Time, reveal the truth to me."


    After World was described, the finger wrote the words "nk Fire" on the scroll.


    Shortly after, his face started aging rapidly, turning unrecognizable in a short period of time.


    "Pay close attention..." the voice of World became extremely hoarse.


    A fiery me also appeared on the scroll.


    Everyone saw the fiery me, as it magically burned on the nk canvas within the scroll. It had a ck border and was itself a nearly pure white me.


    It was burning.


    As if it would burn to the end of civilization, to the edge of the universe.


    In the moment theyid eyes on this white me, everyone felt a strange sensation.


    They seemed to catch glimpses of the forging of steel, the discovery of magic, the whistle of trains, extraordinary breakthroughs, numerous glorious scenes from history, continuously appearing in their minds.


    These tiny, gathered powers are causing the whole world to change rapidly, creating the Noah civilization that exists today.


    Progress!


    This is the meaning represented by the nk Fire.


    It is also the concept symbolized by the Steel Throne.


    Except for Bai Yan, everyone stared at the ze, unable to take their eyes off it. Deep within their hearts, they all knew that this me was the most important and best thing in World!


    The power of progress made civilization thrive and made the strong even stronger. In fact, everyone pursued it, desperately seeking it, even at the cost of their lives.


    Now, it is right in front of everyone.


    "Stop!"


    Just at that moment, the scroll suddenly vanished into thin air, and everyone was released from the eerie atmosphere.


    The gentleman, who had originally aged, began to rejuvenate at a visible speed and soon returned to his youthful state, good as new.


    Bai Yan silently observed the scene, and it was evident that the Imperial Guards were not surprised by Mr. World''s situation. It seemed that he frequently wielded this kind of power.


    During the first ythrough, Mr. World asionally acted as a boss, revealing his health bar. Bai Yan was well aware of the innate power possessed by this man.


    That was extremely challenging, a terrifying ability that could be considered incredibly powerful among all sorts of peculiar and extraordinary talents!


    "All things are ready."


    The nature of all things is connected to World.


    In theory, he could unleash all of his extraordinary powers!


    The power of "All things are ready" is simr to the witch''s "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything". However, thetter can only project the extraordinary powers she has seen once, and it is not limited to innate abilities. Spells, invisible arts, and rituals can also be projected.


    However, the power of "All things are ready" is different. Although he couldn''t use spells, invisible arts, and other extraordinary powers, he could harness all the innate powers in World!


    Even the innate powers that even "World" himself has never witnessed can be utilized as long as he "knows" about them within his understanding.


    Originally, there was a limit on the number of times he could use his powers before reaching the Apocalypse. However, ever since the "World" arrived at the Apocalypse, he can use each innate power not just a few times, but an unlimited number of times!


    The current only limitation is that the effectiveness of the showcased innate powers would be one level lower than the "world''s" own level of strength.


    But this is also very terrifying, because if he were to battle against the upper-ranked Apocalypse "World", it would be equivalent to fighting against all the extraordinary individuals of middle-ranked Apocalypses in World in a grueling battle!


    A tricky ability, Bai Yan pondered silently.


    "Actually, that being is a very positive deity... Really, do we really have to be enemies with Him?" Righteousness couldn''t help but ask, his pointy ears drooping a little.


    In the education that they received from childhood, in Worldview of righteousness, Rainbows were always seen as good and sacred, high above and not to be desecrated.


    One of the Rainbows has now be an enemy, which truly unsettles righteousness.


    She had always been a bit "naive," and the Imperial Guards had grown ustomed to it.


    "High Tower" Shi Nianyu shook his head and said, "Among the numerous prisoners I have detained, there are also some who appear to be kind-hearted on the surface but have actuallymitted numerous acts of ughter. Many things should not be judged by appearances alone."


    "Oh... okay."


    Justice''s ears droopedpletely.


    Maryse looked at the high elf of her own race in front of her, and suddenly felt a fondness for him. Her face lit up with a beaming smile.


    Hmm, although she is a tiny bit taller than me, she has a t chest just like me, and she''s not as pretty as me... She must be a really nice person!


    Giggles!


    Bai Yan smiled and said, "Progress, indeed, is very important, a very good concept. Almost everyone in Noah''s world is pursuing it... But incorrect progress, sometimes, can actually bring about destruction."


    "It truly is the case."


    Mr. World nodded, agreeing with Bai Yan''s words.


    "It is most important to determine the direction of ''progress'' and this may even be more important than ''progress'' itself," Mr. World slowly spoke.


    In the evening.


    They didn''t know what happened, but in the end, the two groups of people decided to have dinner together.


    The Kai Xuan Garden is a special ce for dining, adorned with various precious nts and filled with adorable little animals that can be seen everywhere.


    At this very moment, the members of the Babel Tower and the Imperial Guards of the king were already in the hotel garden, where they began to enjoy a barbecue buffet.


    Everyone seemed to have be very familiar with each other. The five girls stood together, chatting andughing... except for Scarlet Moon, who remained silent.


    But she had at least arrived... although it was Mu Ling who had dragged her here.


    Meanwhile, "Power," "Recluse," and n, the three men, were grilling meat on the other side, smiling and kindly conversing.


    The current situation, just as Maryse had imagined, seemed as if it had truly be a social gathering.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    At that moment, the renowned Mr. "World" came downstairs with a grim expression on his face and entered the garden.


    He floated on his steps, looking miserable, while Bai Yan cheerfully followed behind him, smiling.


    The deserving champion of the Air Alliance, hesitated in speech, wanting to speak yet holding back, and wanting to hold back yet speak.


    "Your chess moves are pretty good," nodded Mr. World.


    Bai Yan smiled and said, "I''m okay. I''m good at ying games, after all, chess is also a kind of game, right?"


    "Why have you only juste down?"


    Shi Nianyu walked towards Mr. World. Whenever they got closer to each other, a strange atmosphere would arise, even causing Bai Yan and others to be unable to join the conversation.


    "Just ying chess."


    Mr. World fell silent for a moment. Indeed, he had just been ying chess with Profligate.


    But he didn''t win a single game.


    His chess skills were excellent, reaching a levelparable to professionals. However, in front of this person, he had no chance of fighting back. Every time the game reached the middle stage, he knew that victory was out of reach.


    What a great blow it was!


    Shi Nianyu nodded and smiled, saying, "Well then, I won''t say much either. After all, this is your only hobby... I''ll go first and bring some grilled meat for Kessel. You should also have a bite... Later, I''ll y chess with you! Is that okay?"


    "Yes, it''s my only hobby," Mr. World said with a nk expression. "But these past few days, I suddenly don''t feel like ying anymore."


    "Up to you then, who cares!" Shi Nianyu shook her head and let out a huff.


    After saying that, she simply vanished into thin air.


    Kessel?


    Both n and Bai Yan showed a slight reaction, even though they were far apart.


    They knew about Kessel, the "emperor," and were imprisoned in the "tower" due to previous events. They didn''t know when they would be set free.


    "Oh, I see," it turns out that Shi Nianyu can enter the tower where Peggie, Kessel, and others are imprisoned at any time.


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought and could probably guess that this was a type of special power rted to space.


    He let out a sigh, realizing that this was another challenging character to deal with.


    I hope that there will never be a day when the Imperial Guards engage in a battle.

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414


    In the city of Chord City, there were many shops that specialized in magical items. Essentially, any magical item found within the Air Alliance could be found in Chord City as well.


    Even in recent years, Night Union''s specialty, the "magic chip," has be avable for sale. However, most of the air alliance''s magicians have little knowledge about it, and unmodified bodies are unable to have the chip installed.


    On the street just two blocks down from the "Triumph" hotel, there was a very famous shop that sold magical items. It was well-known throughout Chord City.


    But because the magical items in this shop were very expensive, there were not many people who visited on regr days.


    The shop owner was a very handsome... man.


    He had a face that was more beautiful than that of a woman''s, but he didn''t like being mistaken for a woman.


    "Hello."


    Mu Ling slowly walked into the prop shop and saw all sorts of props disyed on the shelves. She realized that there were no cheap items and understood that the shop owner had a great taste.


    The effects of some of the curse magic props here are not inferior to high-level Relics, and the prices are unknown."Oh, what a beautiful girl!"


    The shop owner walked over and greeted Mu Ling with a smile. His face had a gentle and delicate aura, and perhaps anyone could tell at first nce that he looked like a woman.


    "Do you know what you''d like to buy? Or would you like to just have a look?"


    Mu Ling remained silent for a moment, then she got straight to the point and said, "I''m not here to buy things, but I heard that you had a strange dream recently... A dream about a white me."


    The shop owner''s face suddenly changed.


    "Is this true?" Mu Ling asked.


    "Never happened!"


    The shop owner shook his head and cautiously asked, "Who told you that?"


    In the dream dimension, which is a mysterious and vital part, the dreams of extraordinary individuals usually hold significant meanings. That''s why it is generally considered unwise to share one''s dreams with strangers.


    "It doesn''t matter who said it, what matters is that the information I heard is absolutely urate."


    Mu Ling gently shook her head. In reality, she didn''t just "hear" it, but obtained the information directly from Maryse.


    The shopkeeper''s face grew increasingly unpleasant, and he eximed in annoyance, "Hmm, if you''re here to buy something, I''ll dly exin to you. These magical items can make you invisible, kill or save lives. They are truly rare and valuable treasures. But if you''re only here to talk nonsense, please leave!"


    Suddenly, he heard a clever and yful voice of a girl.


    "Hehe, you have no say in this."


    Suddenly, a small hand appeared out of nowhere and gently touched the shopkeeper''s shoulder, leaving him instantly bewildered.


    In fact, this shopkeeper was also a formidable individual at Crown level in Chord City, making him one of the renowned strong figures. Otherwise, Mu Ling wouldn''t have cooperated with Maryse for this performance.


    Suddenly appearing behind the shopkeeper, Maryse let out a mischievousugh, resembling a true viin, as she unabashedly rummaged through the memories and thoughts within the shopkeeper''s soul.


    "Hehehe... This guy indeed dreamt of that me. Yet another one, it seems. By now, there are probably hundreds, if not thousands, who have dreamt of the nk Fire. Is our time running out?"


    Maryse furrowed her brow, and the smile on her face vanished without a trace.


    "We should still have time."


    Mu Ling gently shook her head and continued, "The Savior has already seen through all the consequences beyond the timeline. Sending us here at this moment means that we can absolutely prevent the impending arrival."


    "Um."


    Maryse stood there in disbelief after hearing this, as the notion of "the Savior having perfect strategies that can undoubtedly save World" seemed illogical and unfounded.


    After a moment of silence, Mu Ling couldn''t help but make a sarcasticment, "Mu Ling, you''re really good at ttery, but what if the Respected Savior doesn''t hear it... Isn''t it just a waste of effort?"


    "I was just telling the truth."


    Mu Ling gently shook her head and said in all seriousness, "After going through so many missions, haven''t you realized yet? The Respected Savior has a special ability to see into the future."


    Maryse was stunned for a moment, thinking carefully. After a while, she eximed in astonishment, "It actually seems that way... There''s a possibility!"


    "So, I''m speaking the truth and not trying to tter." Mu Ling said immediately.


    To my surprise, Maryse shook her head repeatedly, saying, "No, no, no, Mu Ling. In our eyes, you have already established yourself as a loyal follower of the Respected Savior. It''s toote to say anything now!"


    Mu Ling hesitated, wanting to speak but holding back. In the end, she couldn''t resist and said, "I simply admire the Respected Savior. Their power, magnanimity, and everything they have bestowed upon me are all worth this admiration... The great Respected Savior has not only changed my life, but also the lives of countless others in this world."


    "Don''t you also have salvation because of the Savior?"


    Maryse stayed silent for a while, thinking about her past life of confinement. She nodded gently, not denying it.


    The Savior did indeed save her.


    "Yes, indeed, He has a kindness that we cannot repay, and the benefits He gives are extremely abundant. So, it is our honor to be able to serve this person as His loyal dogs."


    "What kind of dog is that..." Mu Ling shook her head, furrowing her brow as she said, "We are chosen by the Savior, destined to be heroes who will save World. This is glory."


    Maryse suddenly narrowed her eyes and nodded, saying, "Hmm, hold off on taking in Doggie #1 for now. Good news! I have found some important information about Doggie #2 over here."


    --


    In the spacious lounge on the second floor of the Triumph Hotel.


    "It is indeed important information, very interesting, well done."


    Profligate Bai Yan sat on the sofa, donning a joyful expression.


    He gently touched Maryse''s head and nodded approvingly.


    "Since they discovered the identity of the spreader in the infected person''s memories, things became much easier. By cutting off the source of the spread, perhaps they could solve everything."


    In the memories of the owner of the magical item shop, Maryse found a very crucial clue.


    That person didn''t start out dreaming every day, directly dreaming of nk Fire. It was only aftering into contact with someone that this situation appeared.


    Even the shop owner couldn''t remember clearly, but Maryse was able to recreate the scene of their encounter at that time.


    It was a man in white clothes who imed to havee to buy magical items. After selecting a few defensive and supportive magical items, he suddenly began to gaze into the eyes of the shop owner. Then, both of them stood still.


    This "gaze"sted for over two minutes, stretching on and on.


    Afterwards, the shop owner started having frequent dreams about the nk Fire.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    Standing on the side, Mu Ling analyzed, "It seems like this is a part of the ritual of descent. In the shop owner''s memory, the process of their gaze was actually the process of spreading memes."


    Bai Yan nodded, agreeing with Mu Ling''s statement. "Next, let us quickly find the person who nted this ''seed''... that person will lend a hand."


    He slowly got up and left from the resting room.


    Arriving at Mr. World''s room.


    Just as they arrived at the doorway, the door opened automatically.


    And Bai Yan, not surprised in the least, walked straight in without feeling any astonishment. Soon, he saw Mr. "World" standing confidently on the balcony with his hands behind his back.


    "Clue."


    Bai Yan casually stretched out his hand, and a blue thread appeared in his palm. This "memory" immediately flew up from his hand and entered Mr. "World''s" mind.


    "I understand now," whispered the girl.


    Mr. "World" nodded, appearing quite skilled, and summoned once again the Picture of Time.


    "The Picture of Time, show me the truth, reveal to me the ce of the people in my memory."


    Mr. "World''s" face grew older once again, but the Picture swiftly provided new answers.


    Location, found!


    Bai Yan witnessed this scene and couldn''t help but smile, saying, "A delightful cooperation."


    --


    Mu Ling, Maryse, "Justice," and "Power" formed a team and embarked on a journey to the specific location indicated by the Picture of Time.


    "This is it."


    They arrived outside a house and immediately surrounded the target''s location.


    Maryse eximed in an exaggerated tone, "North! Let''s go! It''s decided, it''s going to be you!"


    North, that''s the name of Miss Justice,


    Before long, Miss Justice and Maryse became good friends. After all, both of them were rare high elves and had simr abilities in terms of appearance.


    Although Maryse''s lineage wasn''t entirely pure, North didn''t have any discriminatory thoughts at all.


    However, Maryse''s mind was not that of a true young girl, but North, on the other hand, was indeed a genuine young girl, both in appearance and in her inner thoughts.


    "Don''t boss me around!"


    "Justice" said aloud, but it vanished into thin air, and in the blink of an eye, a person appeared out of nowhere.


    The white-clothed man, who was pulled out by her, had a face full of fear, as if he had just been woken up from sleep. Confused, he asked, "Who are you? What is going on? What do you want with me?"


    Mu Ling and the others looked at each other in surprise.


    "What''s going on with this person?" wondered nk Fire''s spreader of memes.


    The White Lion "Power" shook its head and said, "Hmm, this fellow doesn''t look like the mastermind behind everything. Could it be that your boss gave you wrong information?"


    "Did you finish farting?! It must be your boss who got the wrong spot!"


    Maryse heard him speaking ill of Mr. Profligate and instantly retorted, without hesitation.


    "..."


    The White Lion furrowed its brow but was toozy to argue with this young female ghost.


    "Nonsense! Mr. World never makes mistakes!" Miss Justice, North, eximed angrily.


    "Hey!"


    Maryse stretched her thin little legs, wanting to give "Justice" a kick in the butt, but she was stopped by Mu Ling holding onto her small arm.


    Mu Ling said calmly, "Let''s not make a fuss. Let''s investigate his memory first."


    "Okay, okay."


    Maryse pouted her lips, feeling a bit unhappy, but mustered her mighty inner strength and began to investigate the memories and thoughts of the target.


    The man''s eyes became filled with confusion.


    "Oops!"


    Before long, Maryse opened her eyes and quickly said, "What''s going on? This person''s memories are actually quite simr to that shopkeeper''s. After a stranger ''locked eyes'' with them for two minutes, they suddenly started having constant dreams every night, dreaming about that white me... What a puzzle!"


    "So that''s how it is, I understand now," Mu Ling murmured to herself.


    "What?" North and Maryse asked together.


    "This is the process and pattern of meme propagation."


    The White Lion nodded, understanding the cause and effect. "In fact, those who seem to intentionally spread memes are also victims themselves, infected individuals who are unaware of the true situation."


    "Spreading, or that kind of ''eye contact,'' should be unconscious."


    Maryse looked at the confused man and asked, "So, should we put this fellow back?"


    Mu Ling nodded gently and said, "Yes, he and the owner of the magical artifacts shop are probably both unaware of the situation."


    "North, go, put him back," Maryse said, sticking out her tongue at Miss Justice.


    North grumbled, "I told you not to boss me around. Geez, seriously."


    But she obediently sent the person back.


    Everyone could see that Miss North, the innocent and pure "Justice," was actually not very good at saying no to others.


    And Maryse, as a result, particrly enjoyed bossing her around to do things.


    Miss North grumbled, but she would still obey. That was always the case. The little puppy became even more enthusiastic to y around with her.


    Eagerly, Maryse seemed to want to see when she could push her to the limit.


    The current situation became rather awkward. The White Lion fell silent for a moment before taking the lead and asking, "What do we do next? Shall we continue our search?"


    "Continuing our search, the next person is likely to be in the same situation, unable to find the mastermind behind it all," he continued.


    Mu Ling, however, shook her head with determination. "Fortunately, by continuing our investigation, we will eventually find the source. We will ultimately uncover the first cause, the one behind the nk Fire phenomenon," she said steadfastly.


    "But do we have time to investigate little by little like this?" frowned the White Lion. He believed that time was precious and going through each investigation one by one would likely waste time.


    "So, we need to find a way to improve the efficiency of our investigation," Mu Ling had alreadye up with an idea.


    --


    The Triumph Hotel.


    "Your idea is good, Mu Ling... Searching for the ''First Cause'' of memes directly from the dream world would be much faster than in the real world."


    Bai Yan nodded gently, indicating his agreement with Mu Ling''s idea.


    The Babel Tower and the Imperial Guards all gathered in a room, discussing matters regarding the nk Fire.


    Mr. World didn''t say anything, but the White Lion "Power" had a different opinion.


    "But, going to the dimension of dreams might be dangerous... because the true form of the ''nk Fire'' meme is inside the dream realm. It was created by the gods, and they might attack us directly."


    Bai Yan nodded, answering in all seriousness, "Yes, it is dangerous, but it might be better to do it this way. We might be able to directly eliminate the meme within the dream dimension."


    Inside the Babel Tower, his true self had the game "Babel Tower" in his hands, eager to start ying, waiting for the dream to begin.


    "You..."


    White Lion didn''t know how to respond. Did this person not see any risks at all?


    Could the people of Babel Tower always turn danger into safety and never experience failure?


    He quickly realized that all the people of Babel Tower appeared rxed and felt no hint of nervousness.


    Hello, hello, hello!


    We are actually in a real battle against the true gods of Noah''s world!


    Why do you all seempletely unconcerned about the strength of the enemy?


    "Agreed, let''s go as soon as possible."


    The person speaking at this moment was "World".


    He spoke in a calm tone, with a natural expression.


    The Imperial Guards looked at each other, but they no longer had any objections.


    "Once again, let''s work together happily."


    Bai Yan smiled and said again, "Let''s meet in our dreams."

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    There are many ways to enter the dimension of dreams.


    For most ordinary superhumans, the dimension of dreams is mysterious, unpredictable, and eerie. It is very difficult for them to enter... but this is undoubtedly only true for regr superhumans.


    The Imperial Guards present and the people of Babel Tower are all powerful individuals among the superhumans, naturally they have corresponding methods.


    But to enter the dimension of dreams, what they first need is... a dream.


    So, whose dream should they enter?


    Bai Yan understood very well that he and the others must enter the dream of someone with the nk Fire. Upon careful consideration, he realized that there were actually quite a few potential targets to choose from.


    Because more and more people were starting to dream of the nk Fire.


    "Let''s start with the dream of that shop owner," Mr. World said calmly.


    Bai Yan nodded quietly, without any objections, it didn''t matter to him whose dream he entered.The recluse chuckled and said, "That guy, I actually know him. He is a lower ranked Crown, a remarkable individual. He used to be one of the top spell tool makers in the Air Alliance. However, he got involved in numerous battles and conflicts to im his creations. With his powerful spell tools, he ended the lives of countless people who had offended him. Now, he lives in seclusion in Chord City... Back then, I once invited him in Chord City, hoping he would join the Imperial Guards as a ''Magician.'' However, my offer was declined."


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    A reclusive Crown, you say?


    Bai Yan listened silently, without uttering a word.


    Chord City was the gathering ce for extraordinary individuals from the Air Alliance. However, the Crown level extraordinaries were indeed renowned figures, with prestigious statuses. They couldn''t possibly be ordinary characters who could casually set up a stall.


    The Crown level extraordinaries have always been the backbone of each major power. Among the dozens of awakening level extraordinaries, only one or two individuals would have the opportunity to reach the Crown level in their lifetime.


    As for the masters at the Apocalypse level, they have always been rare throughout the entire world.


    "Why did you refuse?"


    Miss Justice didn''t understand. She frowned, thinking that joining the Imperial Guards would bring many beautiful things!


    "Because not many people want to be controlled by others," the usually quiet Scarlet Moon spoke up suddenly.


    Everyone turned their gaze towards this powerful vampire, the Scarlet Moon, and they could all sense just how incredibly strong she was, never concealing her hidden power.


    It can be said that among the Imperial Guards, besides Mr. "World" himself, not even the middle-ranked Apocalypse, "Tower" Shi Nianyu, could be entirely certain of defeating the Scarlet Moon.


    Everyone pays close attention to her words and actions.


    For some reason, upon hearing the Scarlet Moon''s words, Bai Yan felt a slight sense of embarrassment.


    Then, he immediately began to reflect... how did his own thick skin suddenly be thinner?


    "So, let''s go to that store tonight."


    Mr. World made a decision.


    No one objected, and there was nothing to dispute.


    Before the night truly arrived, it was time for everyone to prepare.


    Suddenly, the White Lion spoke again, with a serious expression. "Everyone must be careful and cautious in the dimension of dreams," he said. "Don''t think that having the ability toe back to life means you can do whatever you want. When we enter the dream dimension, we go as spirits, not physical bodies... The spirit and the soul are interconnected, and they impact each other. If the soul is harmed or even destroyed, the ability toe back to life loses its meaning."


    "That means, if we are destroyed in the realm of dreams, we might really die."


    --


    When everyone had left one by one, Bai Yan also returned to his own room.


    He let out a sigh and soon heard the sound of heavy breathing.


    "Don''t move."


    Sure enough, they came again.


    In the shadow, the familiar sound, followed by the familiar scent, and then Scarlet Moon leaped out without hesitation and embraced him.


    Before Bai Yan could utter a word, the Scarlet Moon eagerly pressed her lips against him, beginning to draw fresh blood.


    "Enduring for so long, you''ve been through a lot," Bai Yan sighed once again.


    The Scarlet Moon didn''t reply, but continued to drink to her heart''s content.


    Bai Yan didn''t know what else to say, so he simply stood there, serving as a beverage dispenser.


    This kind of thing, he had gradually grown ustomed to...


    A few minutes passed, and Bai Yan heard the voice of the Scarlet Moon.


    "No dying allowed."


    The Scarlet Moon suddenly loosened her grip, as if she were already satisfied. She gazed into his eyes, her expression calm yet unquestionablymanding, as she said, "As my sustenance, remember, you are absolutely forbidden to die... Otherwise, I will definitely go mad."


    "Okay, I won''t die." Bai Yan nodded reluctantly.


    "Um..."


    The Scarlet Moon nodded and continued to draw blood, seemingly enjoying it and reluctant to leave until tonight''s arrival.


    "Sir!"


    In the hallway, Maryse''s voice echoed.


    "Hide for a moment, it wouldn''t be good if Maryse finds you," Bai Yan quickly said.


    However, the Scarlet Moon showed no intention of letting go again. She calmly spoke,


    "Let her go."


    Bai Yan tried to push the Scarlet Moon away, but immediately felt a sharp pain in his neck, and the Scarlet Moon held on tightly.


    The Scarlet Moon quietly spoke, "Profligate, you also don''t want her to find out, do you?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yan could only sigh, feeling a bit helpless.


    "Okay... I''ll give it a try."


    Maryse walked up to the door and knocked a few times.


    "Elder, are you inside? I know you must be in there, right? Otherwise, how could my psychic power be blocked and unable to sense what''s inside? Hehehe."


    The clever little puppy called out from outside.


    "Hmm, don''te in just yet," Bai Yan''s tone was very calm.


    "Why?"


    Maryse indeed didn''t force her way in, instead, she asked about the reason from outside.


    Very good.


    "Because... I was studying a special ceremony inside the room, very, very special. If this ceremony is observed by others, it will be ineffective... I cannot let anyone outside of me notice it."


    Bai Yan made up nonsense.


    "Hmm, then I won''te in."


    The voice of the young fairy girl suddenly became calm.


    Maryse was even more obedient than Bai Yan had imagined, which left him a little stunned.


    Voices continued to be heard outside the door.


    "In fact, I would never do what my senior doesn''t want me to do. No matter what my senior is doing or why, I will try to believe in and understand it."


    For a moment, Bai Yan was left speechless.


    Maryse ultimately didn''t force her way into the room. Instead, she turned around and left.


    The Scarlet Moon drank enough fresh blood. Her expressionless face now looked satisfied.


    "She listens to you very carefully."


    "Mmm." Bai Yan nodded with a meaningful expression.


    The Scarlet Moon continued, "You... shouldn''t have deceived her."


    Bai Yan stood frozen for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "Wasn''t it you who asked me to deceive her and make her leave?"


    "I just wanted her to leave, not for you to deceive her... Deception, it seems to be your preferred method, even when dealing with those you trust and who trust you, you don''t trust them."


    "You are very proud... Even if you treat others kindly, you should still follow your own thoughts."


    The Scarlet Moon''s tone was incredibly calm, as if stating an indisputable fact, very serene.


    Bai Yan fell into silence, giving a faint smile, and remained quiet.


    "I don''t like being fooled, so from now on, you cannot die, and you cannot deceive me."


    At this moment, the Scarlet Moon''s gaze was intense, leaving Bai Yan momentarily uncertain about how to respond to her.


    Originally, the simple "okay" that usually came out effortlessly couldn''t be spoken at that moment, but he also didn''t want to say "no."


    The power of souls was contained within their blood. Through repeated blending of their blood, their souls gradually merged and influenced each other, making their bond even tighter.


    The Scarlet Moon is the "Savior" Bai Yan''s spawn.


    Even millions of yearster, her descendants still had a special connection when facing Bai Yan, let alone herself.


    The closeness between the two had long exceeded normal standards.


    Bai Yan understood deeply that the Scarlet Moon would always depend on him in countless future years.


    "Not answering me is fine too. At least you didn''t deceive me again."


    As the Scarlet Moon left, she didn''t look back.


    ----


    One evening.


    In the enchanting magic shop, the shopkeeper, who resembled a beautiful woman, sat silently behind the counter, her dainty brows slightly furrowed.


    What does that dream really mean?


    He knew that the dreams of the extraordinary always held significance, and his frequent dreams of the nk Fire surely meant more than aimless nothingness.


    However, the shopkeeper couldn''t understand the specific reasons, because he had never heard of this nk Fire before.


    Meanwhile, the shopkeeper also had a vague feeling that the person who had found him before was definitely extraordinary.


    Chord City is the gathering ce for the extraordinary members of the Air Alliance, and it is home to numerous Crown level individuals who have resided there for a long time. However, there are only a handful of people who can easily control themselves.


    The shopkeeper muttered to himself, "Hmm, unfamiliar faces, so they must be strong individuals who came from outside... from other cities of the Air Alliance."


    "Chord City, is something about to happen...?"


    Just at that moment, he sensed a very powerful aura and instinctively became tense.


    "Who?"


    The shop door swung open slowly, and into the dimly-lit night stepped not a human, but a tall, lion-like creature with fur as white as snow.


    The shop owner''s eyelid twitched as he recognized the other person as the "Ultimate Iron Wall of the Air Alliance," one of the legendary Imperial Guards!


    "Power"


    The shop owner took a deep breath, trying to stay calm, but what happened nextpletely overwhelmed him.


    "How could it be..."


    Before long, the Imperial Guards, who usually didn''t act as a group, unexpectedly gathered together and stood in his shop, just like a field of cabbage. Among them, the man standing in the center left the shop owner in awe.


    The mightiest warrior of the Air Alliance, World...


    "I... Is it because of that dream that you''vee to find me?" trembled the shop owner.


    "Not bad."


    With World''s response, the shop owner began to feel a sense of drowsiness. Subconsciously, they became alert, wanting to resist, but utterly powerless to do so...


    "What exactly do you want..."


    "Boom!"


    The shopkeeper fell asleep on the counter.


    Everyone from Babel Tower also entered. They all surrounded the shop owner in silence. The extraordinary individuals at the Crown level, originally having a reputable status, appeared insignificant in front of the two groups of people.


    Became tools used for entering dreams.


    "Power, Justice, your spirit is weaker. Stay in the real world, while we go to that dimension."


    Mr. World said calmly.


    Bai Yan also signaled for the Scarlet Moon to stay in the real world.


    Mu Ling, Maryse, n, and oneself went together to the dimension of dreams.


    The Scarlet Moon listened and nced at him. She said, "Be careful, don''t die... Once your soul is destroyed, you cannot be revived."


    Maryse had an expressionless face.


    Just now, she didn''t use her psychic powers to investigate the situation in the senior''s room, but she realized that among herpanions... only the Scarlet Moon was not in her own room.


    By the way, it''s worth mentioning that "Kaluoer" from Hidden Azure never made an appearance, to the extent that even the Imperial Guards were unaware of her existence.


    Actually, Kaluoer has always been following everyone in the void dimension. This is what the "Savior" requested.


    As the sky grew darker, the Recluse silently ced candles in the corners of the shop, using dark-colored blood from mysterious creatures to paint the ground, creating the special magical pattern needed for the dream induction ritual.


    When everything was ready, all the people who needed to enter the dream stood beside the already sleeping shopkeeper.


    The scene appeared as if it were some kind of wicked ritual, and the poor, sleeping shopkeeper seemed nothing more than a harmless and pitiful sacrifice.


    But in reality, it was not always so. The shopkeeper had once been a renowned figure in his younger years.


    Bai Yan silently observed everything here.


    Except for himself, no one knew that the Bai Yan here was merely an incarnation.


    The real Bai Yan, still seated inside the Babel Tower, calmly observed the progress of everything... Just kidding! Even with a foundation of cooperation and trust, he had no intention of exposing his true self to such a degree of danger in the "world."


    "Better safe than sorry," the saying goes.


    Bai Yan sat on the throne inside the Babel Tower, calmly propping up his chin with one hand, while the other gently rested on the edge, and a phone quietly floated in front of him.


    "World of dreams."


    "World of dreams."


    "Guide me ahead, not on this shore."


    Recluse, this mysterious old man, muttered to himself as power flowed through the air. The ritual of entering dreams quickly began, and an invisible drowsiness enveloped everyone nearby.


    After a while, Bai Yan could feel himself falling.


    Falling down.


    Fell.


    His body kept moving downward.


    He fell.


    All the surroundings were constantly changing, and in the midst of this, Bai Yan remained awake, understanding that he was having a dream.


    Or rather, he was venturing into someone else''s dreams.


    In the next instant, he opened his eyes.


    Bai Yan found himself standing in the magic props shop, but all the people around him had disappeared, leaving him alone in the shop.


    All the decorations and props were clearly visible, perfectly matching the state they would be in reality.


    No, no, that''s not right. I must be dreaming.


    Bai Yan smiled and, following the proper procedures of entering dreams, gave himself a psychological suggestion.


    Even though he felt that it was impossible for him to get lost.


    "Bai Yan, from now on, you must remember that you are just dreaming, and you mustn''t get lost."


    This should be the firstyer of the dream world.


    Every person''s dreams are divided into threeyers. The firstyer is called the "Reality Layer," where things are based onmon knowledge. The secondyer is called the "Fantasy Layer," where things are based on imagination. The thirdyer is called the "Primitive Layer," where things are based on desires and instincts.


    When they dream, people wander randomly among the threeyers of dreams. As a result, they create various dreams that intertwine reality, fantasy, and primal desires.


    As long as they delve deeper into the primalyer of dreams, they can enter the legendary Soul Dimension.


    In the vast multiverse, the souls of all living beings exist within the one and only Soul Dimension.


    At this moment, Bai Yan was in a very special state. He was both in a dream and not in a dream.


    Inside the Babel Tower, the entity was not pulled into the dimension of dreams, but instead, it observed everything that was happening from a higher perspective.


    He could actively switch between the perspectives of two "selves".


    Through the mobile app "Babel Tower," Bai Yan could not only see his dream self but also see all the members of Babel Tower who had infiltrated into the dimension of dreams.


    For some reason, Bai Yan suddenly felt a flutter in his heart.


    The act of delving into the dream realm in pursuit of the "nk Fire" might lead to uncovering more unexpected secrets and discoveries, perhaps beyond what one could have ever imagined.


    It is a secret about himself...

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan, who was sitting on the throne, closed his eyes slowly. In just a moment, his consciousness had already shifted to the incarnation in the dream dimension.


    Very strange and even somewhat difficult to understand phenomena.


    Existing in this dimension as well as in another dimension.


    Bai Yan knew in his heart that this was the result caused by the Babel Tower.


    The Babel Tower was an extremely unique thing, possessing a power level that even surpassed the rules between dimensions.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in an empty magic props store, realizing that he had entered the dream dimension.


    So, Bai Yan left the magic props store and calmly arrived on the deserted street. Taking a deep breath, he could already feel the distinct difference between the dream dimension and the reality dimension.


    All the things in front of his eyes seemed incredibly real, but in the "peripheral vision," they were all blurry.


    "Is this the state of entering the dream dimension? It''s simr to a lucid dream, but with many differences."If someone who is dreaming doesn''t pay attention to their surroundings, they might mistakenly think that this ce is the real world.


    But Bai Yan is not an ordinary person, nor is he an ordinary super being. He can easily perceive the differences around him.


    This is the first level of the threeyered dream, corresponding to the "realityyer" of intelligent life.


    "Where is nk Fire, no... what is that?"


    Suddenly, Bai Yan had a feeling.


    He furrowed his brow slightly and felt that somewhere, something was calling him, waiting for him to go there.


    The calling became stronger and stronger!


    Dreams and dreams are interconnected.


    "Maybe, I can go inside my own dreams... I have to go and see!"


    Bai Yan didn''t hesitate, and resolutely followed the guidance in his heart, heading towards the ce calling out to him.


    The surroundings gradually started to change.


    He didn''t know when it happened, but he found himself in the secondyer of the dream corresponding to his imagination.


    "Fantasy Layer"


    And, this wasn''t the fantasyyer from the shopkeeper''s dream... it belonged to Bai Yan''s own dream!


    All dreams are interconnected.


    In this dreamyer, there were many magical sights of Babel Tower, various fantastical things from World of Noah, and other worlds, as well as all sorts of things from Bai Yan''s memories of his home world...


    Everything was fragmented.


    Bai Yan could see the broken Tatsumi City flying in the sky, a huge blurry face staring at him behind the sun, and endless anime characters popping out from the underground, turning into fireworks in mid-air.


    After the fireworks fell to the ground, they quickly transformed into various monsters from games, including Fusion Slime and Mushroom Sword. The rapid changes in the surroundings were overwhelming.


    "After all, it''s just a dream."


    This is a dream determined by imagination, where everything is crazy!


    Bai Yan traversed through numerous fantasies and headed towards the deepestyer of the dream.


    That is the "Primitive Layer".


    The deepestyer of the dream determined by primal desires.


    In fact, it is also the location where the dream dimension is connected to the Soul Dimension.


    Here, there is a vast crimsonnd, with thunderous sounds asionallying from the sky. Bai Yan also saw many insects.


    Those are many white flesh worms.


    They represent Bai Yan''s most basic desires as a human, constantly mating, fighting, and devouring, each one uglier than the other,pletely unbearable to watch.


    Everyone''s primitiveyer of dreams is actually simr, regardless of age or gender, they all possess various innate desires deep within their instincts.


    "To truly embrace one''s humanity, but what if killing certain worms here helps me find inner peace and contentment?"


    However, he discovered that the white worms emerged continuously from the crimson earth, only to quickly perish, indicating that they couldn''t bepletely eliminated by ordinary means.


    Suddenly, Bai Yan caught sight of some damaged ck fragments.


    The pitch-ck fragments emitted a faint glow, slowly floating in mid-air, approaching Bai Yan.


    ording to what Bai Yan read in the book about dream dimensions, these ck fragments don''t exist in the primitiveyer of dreams.


    "What are they?"


    At this moment, Bai Yan realized something.


    So that''s it, they have been calling for themselves.


    "What exactly are you?"


    Bai Yan stared at the dark fragments.


    Why did you call for me?


    He could feel that these ck fragments seemed to contain many truths, things that he had always wanted to know but had no way of knowing...


    Bai Yan reached out and touched one of the ck fragments.


    The next moment, his vision was flooded with memories recorded in the ck fragment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In front of his eyes, there was a sky full of billions of stars!


    He found himself standing amidst an endless sea of stars, in the vast and dark expanse of the night sky. In front of him were thousands of magnificent silver-white starships, as beautiful as works of art, slowly moving through the universe.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Each silver-white starship carried billions of intelligent beings and emitted an unimaginable amount of powerful energy waves. The intensity was so strong that it even terrified Bai Yan.


    He even thought that with just one strike, they couldpletely destroy a the size of Earth!


    "So many silver-white starships..."


    Each silver-white starship was not made of physical matter, but pure silver-white energy. They had the ability to instantly jump to any location in the universe and were immune to most extraordinary powers.


    Even true gods would struggle to resist this energy fleet that could conquer the universe!


    The magnificent scene left Bai Yan stunned for a long time.


    Then, he saw a lizard-like female with purple skin, respectfully bowing her head and speaking to him.


    They all "stood" in space.


    Bai Yan could feel that this female lizard person was actually a powerful demigoddess, even stronger than Queen the Scarlet Moon.


    Very strong!


    Butpared to the endless fleet of energy in front of her, her power was not worth mentioning.


    The lizard woman spoke with excitement, "Finally, we have found it. This is the battlefield where the Original People will soon arrive. My master, you can finally take the first step towards fulfilling your wish!"


    Master? Original People? Battlefield? Wish?


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought, the amount of information he had just received was quite overwhelming.


    The "self" in his memory spoke slowly.


    "Cycle, origin, unknown, pursuit, annulus... The Origin Civilization is one of the five advanced civilizations in the multiverse, and it is one of the few beings capable of resisting the power of the Outer Gods."


    "Only by finding them... can we have a little hope of achieving that n."


    "I will release you once the n is realized."


    The lizard woman became even more excited.


    Could it be that she was enved? Bai Yan calmly wondered, all of these were things of the past, who knows how long has passedpared to now.


    It is possible that thousands of years, millions of years, or even longer things could happen...


    Keep in mind, the time rate of each universe is different.


    Bai Yan silently followed the perspective in his memory, vaguely specting that the "self" speaking in the fragments of memory is either Connector or the God of Games.


    Who exactly is it?


    Why would the fragments of the other party''s memory remain in the deepest part of my dreams?


    "Because our souls are originally the same?"


    Bai Yan had long suspected that his true identity might be the reincarnation of one of the Connectors or the God of Games, but he could never confirm if his guess was correct.


    Now is the opportunity to validate the truth.


    "Myself" spoke again.


    "The civilization that the Original People are preparing to destroy is a very terrifying dominant civilization, Finn. It rules over nearly a hundred universes and has countless smaller civilizations under its control. It has even captured more than one deity for research... This level of civilization is deploying its full strength to confront the Original People."


    The female lizard person asked, "Why do the Original People have to annihte them? Is it because the Finn civilization has conquered too many worlds andmitted too much ughter?"


    Bai Yan also wanted to know the answer, luckily "myself" provided a direct response.


    "Such matters arepletely irrelevant to the Original People; they are merely natural evolutionary processes. In reality, the fatal mistake of the Finn civilization lies in its structurally ingrained belief in the Outer God... This is something the Original People cannot tolerate."


    The lizard person continued to ask, "Which Outer God do they believe in?"


    "The end."


    Suddenly, something incredible happened right before Bai Yan''s eyes!


    The sky was filled with huge starships, one by one they began to disappear.


    They couldn''t resist or fight back at all, they simply vanished one after another.


    Countless dreams, fears, despair, hatred, and struggles carried by intelligent beings became meaningless in the face of unseen power. The silver energy starships couldn''t even retaliate.


    They couldn''t find or identify their enemies at all.


    As the dominant civilization of the multiverse, the Finn civilization couldn''t even see the Original People in this war. Countless main fleets gradually disappeared into an unknown force.


    Finally, World became calm, and only the starry sky remained.


    The entire army was wiped out.


    The whole process onlysted a few seconds.


    Bai Yan was stunned as he watched.


    "It''s over."


    "The Original Peopleunched an attack from a special dimension, as if they were casually erasing a picture on paper, wiping out their enemies. The Finn civilization, with little knowledge of dimensional warfare and almost no way to defend themselves, was crushed by overwhelming force. It''s a normal result."


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    The person who seemed to be Bai Yan spoke again, calmlymenting.


    The lizard-like female who just spoke to him was frozen in fear, clearly experiencing a renewed understanding of the power of advanced civilizations, just like Bai Yan.


    After a while, a glowing sphere appeared before "Bai Yan''s" eyes.


    It appeared without any warning.


    [I am the Original People... Crystal.]


    The sound of the shining ball appeared in my heart.


    [Connector, why are you looking for us?]


    Connector£¡


    Bai Yan could now confirm that he yed the role of "Connector" in the fragments of his memory!


    He quickly replied, "I know that the Original People believe in the ''Origin'' in the Outer God. There is something important that I mustmunicate with the great Origin."


    [Origin, our ruler... H/she will not meet you, just like a dragon won''tmunicate with an ant.]


    Afterwards, the crystal disappeared.


    Aplete rejection.


    "Master, what should we do?" The lizard-woman was very anxious.


    Bai Yan quickly heard the sound of Connector.


    "Oh, we will seed after all. We believed in this from the beginning. Maybe I won''t be the one to seed, but one day we will be sessful."


    Me, us?


    Could it be that Connector is not a person but an organization?


    What does it mean exactly?


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought, but the information he knew was still too little.


    Suddenly, he realized that he was back in the dream of the primitiveyer,ing out of the fragments of his recent memories.


    "Connector... could that be my past life?"


    Bai Yan remained silent for a moment, then reached out to touch the next memory fragment.


    However, to his surprise, the memories he saw this time didn''t belong to Connector.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The God of Games£¡"


    An angry voice echoed through the sky.


    Huge dark clouds appeared in the clear white sky, gradually covering the entire world and making the original white and clear disappear in an instant.


    Within the dark clouds, a giant one-eyed man with a long spear emerged, wearing pitch-ck armor. The remaining eye showed endless wisdom.


    Bai Yan realized that it was a living, true deity!


    "You shamelessly invade the civilization I belong to and strip them off their powers using your own strength. Now, it''s my turn to challenge you..."


    The one-eyed god roared in anger.


    "Come on! Start your game! I will win everything and make youpletely fall!"


    The God of Games, right?


    Bai Yan immediately caught the keyword!


    Are these memory fragments belonging to the God of Games?


    So, was his past life really a Connector or the God of Games? Or perhaps abination of both?


    He was a bit confused.


    Bai Yan heard a response from "himself".


    "I ept your challenge."


    "Let the game begin."


    In the next moment, two huge bird cages appeared in front of Bai Yan.


    And...inside the bird cages, there were also realistic models of two cities, full of vitality and life, as if the real cities had been shrunk.


    "Myself" spoke again.


    "Let''s guess which of these two countries, that believe in you, will perish first?"


    "How despicable!"


    The one-eyed deity, witnessing this scene, became furious, but couldn''t attack the "Bai Yan" in front of him, as if there were some kind of limitation.


    At that moment, both bird cages quickly fell, and the miniature cities inside them also plummeted frantically.


    They fell straight towards the sky.


    Towards the ground.


    Bai Yan had a strange thought in his heart.


    If the birdcage falls, the miniature city will be shattered... then, the real city in World will also be destroyed!


    During this falling process, the one-eyed deity must give their own answer, otherwise they will be considered as losing.


    Is this the game of the deity?


    Just at that moment, Bai Yan heard "himself" speaking again.


    "We will y many rounds of games, and as for the bet of this round... let''s use your the Golden Pce."


    The Golden Pce£¿


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yan was shocked, as if hearing thunder on a sunny day!

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    "Could it be that all the powerful things in Babel Tower so far have been forcefully obtained by the God of Games through winning and losing games?"


    The scene in front of them was truly awe-inspiring.


    Bai Yan had this guess in his mind, but he couldn''t be certain.


    Suddenly, he realized something, if this was true... the God of Games would be incredibly powerful.


    "Yes, this doesn''t make sense!"


    Bai Yan shook his head with a smile, thinking that the mysterious and unpredictable things inside Babel Tower couldn''t have been created by the God of Games or the Connector.


    There is the power of Outer Gods within Babel Tower, even the power of the origin and the god of sacrifice. If the God of Games managed to defeat them and steal their power, it would be too exaggerated.


    No matter how powerful the God of Games is, at most, they are a higher deity. Even if they are much stronger than ordinary gods, they are still on a different level.


    They still have obvious differences from Outer Gods.Bai Yan knew deep inside that the Outer Gods were the ultimate beings, existing at the pinnacle of existence and nothingness, representing a transcendent and powerful force.


    Even in the vast and infinite multiverse, there couldn''t possibly be any divine being capable of defeating all the Outer Gods.


    If such a powerful being truly existed, they would have been ssified as an "Outer God" from the moment of their appearance.


    The God of Games, perhaps, was not truly qualified.


    So, Bai Yan calmed down and continued to listen for the following information.


    The "self" from that memory spoke again.


    "Instead of the God of Games, I''d rather you call me... the God of Games."


    "Games, the ongoing activities of all things, never ceasing, drive the actions of various creatures in the multiverse, shaping the present and the future, determining one possibility after another."


    Suddenly, the tone became more triumphant.


    "I am the God of Games, and I will be the new Outer God!"


    The one-eyed deity fell into silence and finally made his decision in this game.


    "I choose..."


    Just then, the fragments of memories reached their end, and Bai Yan quickly detached his consciousness from this "immersive VR."


    "Although I haven''t seen the end, I also know the final oue."


    Bai Yan understood that the one-eyed deity had probably lost because the Golden Pce had already entered the Babel Tower and was pulled out from the pool to be its own possession.


    He also discovered the former Lord of the Tower''s purpose, the God of Games, no, the goal of the God of Games was... to be the new Outer God!


    To be honest, this was almost impossible.


    Outer Gods are different from ordinary deities; you could say it''s like every kind of vegetable having its own specific spot. Before this round of multi-dimensional universes were born, Outer Gods already existed.


    They didn''te from "upgrading", but rather they have existed since the "beginning".


    How can ordinary gods be Outer Gods?


    Bai Yan couldn''t understand.


    It''s not just him who couldn''t understand, anyone or any god who hears such nonsense would find it iprehensible.


    Just like an ancient dragon standing tall, saying it wants to be the sky... Ancient dragons can be bigger, stronger, wiser, but they can''t be the so-called "sky".


    No matter how much an ordinary person exercises, they can never be a lion or tiger.


    "But what if he didn''t ''exercise'', but instead obtained even more ''extraordinary'' power? Completely breaking the norm?"


    Bai Yan suddenly felt that anything was possible, maybe there really is such a miracle that can bring the God of Games closer.


    After all, extraordinary powers are also something that ordinary people can''t understand, right?


    Maybe I am just not very experienced.


    However, the specific situation and truth don''t need to bother me right now.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, "In the end, it''s all in the past. The Lord of Tower, who was once known as the God of Games, is no longer the same. I wonder where the God of Games has gone, perhaps transformed into someone named Bai Yan... But the current Bai Yan doesn''t care about the aspirations of the God of Games."


    After saying that, he reached out to touch the next dark fragment of memory.


    This is thest one.


    Once again, Bai Yan immersed himself into the memories of the past.


    "So that''s how it is."


    ¡ª¡ª


    As Bai Yan opened his eyes once again, he felt a mix of emotions.


    "This is the truth about the power of Connector... No wonder he is special."


    He took a deep breath and changed his awareness.


    Inside the Babel Tower, the real Bai Yan slowly woke up, still able to feel his presence in the dream dimension... just like how humans can feel their own arms.


    "Hmm, let''s see how the investigation into nk Fire by Babel Tower is going... how far have they traced it..."


    Bai Yan had been lingering in the depths of his dream for a while, leaving the investigation of nk Firepletely to the others in Babel Tower and the Imperial Guards. Now it was a good time to check the situation.


    Change of perspective.


    Bai Yan''s awareness instantly "arrived" in Mu Ling''s field of vision.


    This was a Babel Tower feature that he didn''t often use... sharing vision with the members of Babel Tower.


    Mu Ling had no idea what had happened, and she didn''t know that the consciousness of the great Savior had already descended into her own body.


    Bai Yan found that in this state, he understood Mu Ling''s body better than she did herself.


    He suddenly frowned.


    In the current scene, Mu Ling in the dream was staring nkly at the white me along with other people.


    Mu Ling, Maryse, World, and Shi Nianyu... Apart from Bai Yan, everyone who entered the dream was gathered in a pure white empty world.


    They just traced a possible mastermind from the dream of the shopkeeper, and then collectively jumped into the other person''s dream through Recluse''s ceremony.


    As a result, in this dream, they realized that there was actually nothing here, only a vast whitend and white mes with ck borders floating in the air.


    And this is the true form of nk Fire!


    For a moment, everyone on the scene was enchanted by nk Fire, without exception.


    Even the normally strong-willed Mu Ling and n were captivated by its mystery, not to mention Mr. "World" himself!


    Only Bai Yan, who was outside, wasn''t fooled by it and realized what it was... It was the powering from the Steel Throne.


    Even the true strong, like "world," couldn''t easily escape from the power of the gods.


    Not good, this is a trap!


    Bai Yan suddenly realized that, it was a trap set by the Steel Throne!


    "That''s right, the mighty gods would predict in advance that someone would intervene, and they would set traps for those who might do so, it''s just a normal thing."


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    [Wake up, Nightsaber.]


    [Imand you... wake up!]


    A cold and indifferentmand deep within her soul made Mu Ling''s heart tremble. She suddenly realized that she had been staring at nk Fire for a long time.


    "What happened..."


    Mu Ling was a little surprised. She noticed that everyone around her had be frozen, unable to move. Their eyes were fixed on the nk Fire floating in mid-air, captivated by its presence.


    "Even Mr. World..."


    Mu Ling closed her eyes, afraid to look any longer. She took a deep breath, trying to find a solution to the current dilemma.


    What exactly is that thing?


    Just as she finished thinking, Mu Ling heard a familiar voice in her mind,forting and reassuring.


    [The mes created by the magical power of the Steel Throne.]


    [Possessing its own essential power...]


    Honestly, Bai Yan didn''t know what to do at that moment. But letting them stay there was definitely not a good idea.


    "Find a way to make them leave immediately."


    However, as soon as Bai Yan had this idea, he realized it was toote.


    Suddenly, nk Fire created a strange suction.


    Recluse, an old man who was knowledgeable in various rituals, was the first to be affected. His spirit was silently drawn in and instantly consumed by the white mes!


    There was no struggle, nor any resistance... This genuine Crown level Imperial Guard''s soul was simply destroyed and disintegrated by the power of the Steel Throne.


    As Bai Yan gazed at the image of nk Fire, he finally understood why the rewards for this event were more abundant than any previous ones.


    This is the true beginning of a mission challenging the gods!


    nk Fire£¡


    It originates from the Steel Throne and represents "progress" mes!


    And progress naturally requires kindling!

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    The powerful nk Fire''s Mystical Power rendered everyone unable to move,pletely paralyzed.


    Even Mr. World calmly gazed at the flickering white me, without any reaction, even when hisrades died before him. He was the strongest member of the Air Alliance.


    Mu Ling was extremely worried, but didn''t know how to respond.


    She had intended to activate Deep Blue World and attack nk Fire up close, but immediately, an intense and dangerous signal appeared in her mind.


    We can''t do that!


    Approaching it would mean certain death!


    Initially, only Mu Ling was awakened by Bai Yan, but shortly after, n and Maryse also woke up.


    "Close your eyes and don''t gaze directly at nk Fire!" Mu Ling immediately shouted.


    Actually, in the dream world, the act of "closing your eyes" is just a "symbol" which represents their effort to resist the power of nk Fire. They are not really closing their eyes.But it''s also very effective.


    What should we do?


    All three of them "close their eyes" and dare not directly face the mysterious things in the air.


    We can''t try to destroy it, if we get close, we will definitely be doomed!


    Recluse''s soul quickly dissolves in the nk Fire and in an instant, he no longer exists, bing an unnamed fuel that strengthens it.


    The volume of nk Fire increases by one circle.


    If this continues, everyone here will turn into "firewood".


    "We need to retreat now, and find a way to leave this ce..."


    Maryse immediately suggested, "nk Fire''s attraction might have a sequence. The old man who stood at the front was the first to be swallowed up."


    Mu Ling and n realized that Imperial Guards Recluse was indeed the person closest to nk Fire, so he was the first to be absorbed.


    Although only one person was absorbed by nk Fire, the number is too small to clearly determine if there is really a pattern. However, Maryse''s guess is possible.


    "Wait, what are they going to do?" Mu Ling quickly asked.


    Maryse was about to say that in the face of a powerful deity, they couldn''t control others, but she changed her words when she spoke:


    "Let''s take care of ourselves first and then worry about others... Mu Ling, we are both weapons belonging to the Savior. To ultimately save World, this life is not just ours alone. Sacrificing it without reason."


    Mu Ling was a little persuaded by Maryse''s words. After all, she wasn''t familiar with the Imperial Guards.


    They would save when they could, but sacrificing Maryse and n, a member of the Babel Tower... Mu Ling sighed.


    "No."


    n firmly shook his head and said in a serious tone, "Mr. Kessel, the ''emperor'' of the Imperial Guards, is still inside Mrs. Tower. If she dies, he will die too... Mr. Kessel has been kind to me and Bai Yan, I cannot give up now. You all go away!"


    Bai Yan£¿


    Mu Ling and Maryse were slightly surprised, feeling like they had heard this name somewhere before.


    Strange.


    Maryse remained silent for a moment, then suddenly grabbed Mu Ling''s hand and anxiously said, "Let''s step back then."


    She and n didn''t interact much, they couldn''t even be considered friends.


    Now, their own lives and Mu Ling''s life were the most important.


    And they must definitely stop Mr. Profligate froming here!


    "No, n is ourpanion. I absolutely cannot abandon apanion!" Mu Ling resolutely shook her head, her tone carrying a hint of a willingness to sacrifice.


    Maryse was so annoyed that she couldn''t bear it. Herpanions were just big-headed ghosts, at most colleagues, who were forcibly brought together by the Savior from various ces and social sses.


    "The second victim has appeared!" n suddenly shouted.


    The second person is Miss "Justice".


    This pure-blooded high elf girl, her gaze became nk, her spirit gradually lifted and she flew towards the nk Fire in the sky.


    Maryse fell into silence, her psychic power could perceive what had happened at the scene.


    She didn''t spend much time with Miss "Justice" North before, but deep down she quite liked this person.


    However, it was not enough for her to apany the other person to their death.


    n started trying various methods, attempting to save "Justice" who was being drawn towards it, desperately unleashing one spell after another, but to no avail.


    "Damn it!"


    Faced with the power of the gods, can''t I do anything?


    n felt angry in his heart.


    Just then, out of nowhere, a hand appeared and gently grabbed Justice''s arm, actually pulling her back from that force of attraction.


    Everyone was shocked to see that the one who saved Justice was none other than Mr. "World," the most powerful person among them all!


    Not knowing how to break free from the state of confusion, he casually pulled Justice''s spirit back.


    Just at that moment, the force of attraction suddenly intensified!


    Justice floated in mid-air, looking dazed. She wasn''t directly sucked in, but Mr. "World" couldn''t fully pull her back either.


    "Do I have to absorb someone?" he calmly mumbled to himself.


    So, Mr. "World" decisively switched ces with Justice.


    Justice was thrown back by him.


    And the "World" itself was slowly being pulled towards nk Fire!


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    "As long as we can break free from control, we can use the method of entering dreams to jump into other dreams."


    He spoke slowly, and continued, "You can leave first."


    The "World" turned to look at the beautiful woman standing beside him, Shi Nianyu, who was captivated by nk Fire. He said slowly, "Shi Nianyu is still here, I can''t leave."


    At this moment, n suddenly realized that the strongest person in the Air Alliance was actually very human, not the terrifying monster that many people described.


    "Mr. World, can you... tell us your name?"


    The "World" remained silent for a while, then finally nodded gently and revealed his name.


    "My name is... Xia."


    "And, I didn''t stay to get killed!"


    World, no, Mr. Xia finished speaking, a faint ck aura appeared on his body.


    Mu Ling furrowed her brow, instinctively feeling a great sense of danger, she had to quickly distance herself from Mr. Xia!


    Otherwise, unimaginable horrors could ur!


    "So what exactly is this power?"


    Maryse didn''t care about that, she grabbed Mu Ling and shouted to n, "What are you waiting for? Use your magic to get everyone out of here!"


    Just when things were critical, another person suddenly appeared by their side.


    Maryse''s anxious expression immediately turned into joy, but in an instant, it transformed into thick fear and unease.


    "What are you doing here!"


    She suddenly yelled "Profligate" and in horror, she found that he was standing closest to the nk Fire!


    "Don''t go over there!"


    Bai Yan stood calmly in front of the nk Fire, his spirit irresistibly drawn towards it, like a moth to a me.


    Maryse rushed over, but she waspletely unable to stop him.


    However, Bai Yan himself was not at all panicked.


    He had already decrypted the intelligence in advance through the power of the "Connection" and the "game," analyzing the conditions for the nk Fire to devour souls... It can only devour souls weaker than itself.


    The nk Fire, after all, is just one of the powers of the Steel Throne, not the actual arrival of a deity, and is definitely not an enemy that ispletely unsolvable at this stage!


    Bai Yan knew that his soul was definitely not weaker than the Steel Throne because the Scarlet Moon, the Queen who drew power from his soul, possessed true divinity!


    The Scourge of War¡¤Moonlight Prization.


    He reached out his hand and pulled out moonlight from thin air, turning it into a sword capable of cutting through everything.


    Cut it!


    The moonlight in Bai Yan''s hand turned into a line of light, soaring through the vast white sky towards the ground.


    In the next moment, the ever elusive nk Fire became frozen and motionless.


    Then, it was cut in half.


    "Ah! Did it work?" Maryse couldn''t help but shout, filled with joy.


    "Not yet." Mr. Xia''s tone was calm as he stared at Bai Yan.


    Suddenly, from the divided nk Fire, a deep voice belonging to a deity came from the Steel Throne.


    [Who are you?]


    His questions echoed through everyone''s hearts like thunder, and except for Bai Yan, no one felt dizzy and even had the urge to worship and kneel.


    Shi Nianyu and North, who were still not awake, knelt down and bowed repeatedly in confusion.


    Bai Yan simply raised Moonlight Prization in his hand again.


    [I am Profligate, from the Babel Tower.]


    The power of crimson blood gathered in his hand, and he swung the pristine moonlight towards the bisected nk Fire once again.


    The white mes willingly surged towards him, but they couldn''t consume Bai Yan''s soul and could only absorb arge amount of spiritual energy.


    Ordinary Crown level beings would be instantly drained of life.


    However, Bai Yan''s spiritual power remained unaffected even as it was continuously absorbed.


    Infinite!


    His spiritual power never runs out!


    Mr. Xia, Mu Ling, Maryse, and n all looked in shock at this scene. nk Fire was so terrifying, but it had no effect on Mr. Profligate.


    ["This soul... is so special... so strange... full of mystery..."]


    ["What exactly are you?"]


    The voice of Steel Throne seemed to have a realization. Through nk Fire, it had already noticed the differences and uniqueness in Bai Yan''s soul.


    Under the baptism of bright moonlight, the mes gradually distorted, weakening time after time, until they became smaller and smaller...


    Finally, its endurance also reached its limit.


    No matter how terrifying, it''s ultimately just a force of Steel Throne, not a deity itself.


    The threat of nk Fire ends here.


    [This is not the end, I will definitely return... When that timees, it will be your ultimate demise!]


    The Steel Throne''s tone was filled with immense anger, even giving off a sensation capable of destroying the heavens and earth.


    His voice lingered in the white world for a long time.


    But everyone present who was still conscious let out a sigh of relief.


    Finally, it hase to an end.


    In the next moment, the entire dream began to shatter.


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan, with closed eyes, woke up on the throne.


    The first thing he did was look at his phone and check the rewards he received afterpleting the new mission.


    At the same time, Bai Yan opened his palm, revealing a small white me with a trace of divinity.


    Got it.


    This is the wreckage of "nk Fire".

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419


    Outside the magic item shop, the sky had turnedpletely dark.


    Chord City and Heart City are different. Although they both belong to cities with open extraordinary powers, Chord City has stricter regtions due to past incidents involving these powers.


    At night, ordinary people can''t freely go outside in Chord City. The curfew is strict. Ifw enforcement catches any suspicious extraordinary individuals, they can even be killed on the spot.


    Many people hope to establish special regtions to restrict extraordinary individuals.


    However, this is impossible... because all the upper ss in Chord City are extraordinary individuals. The curfew protects their interests, and they would never agree to restrictions on themselves.


    Of course, all these rules have no restrictions or limits on the Imperial Guards and the people of Babel Tower.


    They are too powerful.


    "Why were you in the dream just now?"


    After everyone gradually woke up, the first thing Mr. Xia said was to question the confused "Justice" North."I, I don''t know..."


    North sat on the chair, just waking up, she rubbed her forehead and shook her head.


    "Justice" expressed that she didn''t know anything at all and suddenly lost consciousness.


    Mr. Xia remained silent for a while, shaking his head gently.


    It seems that the influence of nk Fire forcibly pulled North into a dream.


    White Lion frowned and stood aside, unaffected andpletely unaware of what had happened.


    Just at that moment, Recluse''s body fell down, lifeless.


    Ah!


    North was shocked and eximed in surprise.


    Mr. Xia had no expression on his face.


    Shi Nianyu and the White Lion were momentarily stunned, then understood what had happened.


    "I can''t believe it..." Shi Nianyu sighed, never expecting Recluse to die here.


    He was a very old Imperial Guardsman, highly skilled in various ceremonies and spells. He usually appeared mysterious and indifferent towards others, but he was still part of the Imperial Guards.


    Unless one is an immortal deity, once the soul turns into nothingness, there is no way to be resurrected.


    Mu Ling, n, Maryse, and "Profligate" Bai Yan were also awake at the moment.


    They silently watched this scene, not participating or speaking much.


    Mourning is the right of friends.


    North cried when theirpanion died, but Mr. Xia, Shi Nianyu, and White Lion remained silent.


    Bai Yan was thinking inside, this activity was strange, the time in the game and reality were exactly the same, there was no way to save in "ironman mode"...


    In the past, this situation only happened during the Doomsday Crisis.


    Why?


    Steel Throne is a true deity, but definitely not an Outer God. Could it be that because it has been excessively corrupted by the power of the Outer Gods, it triggered the "ironman mode" in the "Babel Tower" that cannot be saved?


    Vaguely, even without any clear evidence, Bai Yan felt that Steel Throne should be a more challenging enemy than the Savior of Dark Light.


    Moreover, he also realized one thing.


    The level of enemies he will encounter in the future may be higher, which means there will be more "ironman mode" urrences. He must prepare himself mentally.


    If it was Mu Ling, Maryse, or n who had just died, he would probably regret it for the rest of his life.


    Speaking of it, just now in the dream, everyone gathered near nk Fire, maybe it was a symbol, representing the resistance ability of each person at a spiritual level. Recluse and justice are the weakest in this aspect.


    This resistance ability is likely to depend on the soul ne.


    "Thank you for saving us just now."


    Mr. Xia looked at "Profligate" Bai Yan, with a calm tone.


    "You defeated nk Fire, that belongs to the power of the Steel Throne."


    His eyes were profound, extremely sharp, as if he wanted to see through the true self hidden in Bai Yan.


    It was not until now that Shi Nianyu and North realized who was the person who saved everyone and defeated nk Fire in the dream.


    It wasn''t him, it was this person!


    Bai Yan just smiled and shook his head, saying, "It''s nothing. After all, we are allies who decided to cooperate together. This is what I should do, right?"


    This is the truth, he had to act no matter what at that time.


    "This is gratitude."


    Mr. Xia calmly pulled out something from nothingness and gave it to Bai Yan nearby.


    North paused slightly, realizing the preciousness of what Mr. Xia gave.


    Bai Yan didn''t hesitate at all and directly epted it after using the power of "Connection" to analyze it.


    It was a golden giant egg belonging to the animal kingdom, shaped like a rugby ball, full of vitality.


    Judging from the information Bai Yan obtained from "Connection," there was a high probability that the golden egg was a genuine dragon species!


    Taking care of a dragon seems like a good idea too, right?


    Although the power of "Dragon Singer" Maryse can summon dragons, what she actually summons are Western dragons... while this is an Eastern dragon egg,pletely different.


    Real dragon, ah!


    "This matter is done, let''s disperse!"


    White Lion''s tone was very bad, obviously feeling ufortable because of Recluse''s situation, wanting to find a ce to drink or mourn.


    Mu Ling sighed and nodded gently.


    "I''m sorry... we are not strong enough..."


    Maryse shook her head and said, "There''s nothing to apologize for, Nightsaber. You''ve been doing well... can you stop burdening yourself all the time?"


    Mu Ling didn''t say anything.


    In the end, everyone didn''t have much more to say and simply went their separate ways, the short-lived alliance dissolved.


    After the dispersal, Bai Yan wanted to leave directly but got caught.


    The person who caught him was the Scarlet Moon.


    "Come with me."


    Queen the Scarlet Moon was very bossy and without saying a word, she grabbed Profligate Bai Yan''s arm and wanted to go somewhere else.


    Maryse, with a serious expression, watched this scene without saying anything.


    Her gaze was sharper than words!


    Bai Yan felt really embarrassed for a moment, even though he had a thick skin, he couldn''t handle it, but in the end, he didn''t refuse the Scarlet Moon.


    Because this guy really could lose control and go crazy.


    Sure enough, he was dragged to suck blood for a long time again.


    "I feel, it''s even more intense... What have you been through?" the Scarlet Moon took a deep breath, lowered her head, and feltpletely relieved.


    "Nothing."


    Bai Yan shook his head and thought carefully. He felt that it might be rted to fragments of memories he had encountered.


    Now, he always felt that the "Level" leading to "Apocalypse" was loosening.


    Perhaps it wouldn''t take long before he could reach the "Apocalypse" level.


    It''s just missing a trigger.


    But Bai Yan himself couldn''t say when the key trigger woulde.


    "Let''s forget about it."


    The Scarlet Moon shook her head. She wasn''t the type to nag. Of course, if she really wanted to know a secret, she would beat it out of the other person.


    "Goodbye... Oh, and don''t think you can hide from me. I''ll definitely see you again within three days."


    After speaking, the extremely dominant the Scarlet Moon disappeared.


    She left in a very cool way, but when she was sucking blood, she was really thirsty.


    Bai Yan silently recalled everything that happened this time and finally took out two things.


    "The wreckage of the nk Fire, dragon egg, and two quite substantial ''additional gains''."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan still sat on the throne, calmly looking at the remnants of the nk Fire in front of him, as well as the golden dragon egg that he didn''t know when it would hatch.


    He took out "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used," and enchanted the remnants of the nk Fire onto Mu Ling''s "Imperial Light Execution," sessfully evolving it once again.


    So, the "Imperial Light Execution" became a thing of the past.


    With the blessing of nk Fire, a new weapon was born.


    This is a slender de that constantly shines with tinum light and mes. Each strike can directly damage the soul, and the de can almost infinitely extend.


    "me of Light"


    It really can extend a lot. After analyzing the specific data, Bai Yan was a bit surprised.


    The biggest feature of this brand new de is that it can lengthen, even extending the me de to a distance of tens of kilometers.


    Perhaps, it can have an unexpected and unprepared effect in battle.


    And then there''s how to deal with the dragon egg.


    "Eating it directly is a good choice. If made into egg soup, it can be divided into several portions, but the effect might be diluted."


    Bai Yan joked to himself.


    Dragon eggs are very nutritious, ordinary people cannot eat them, but extraordinary people who eat them will directly enhance their overall resistance. Bai Yan read about this in the book at the Demon Hunt Agency.


    But of course, he wouldn''t just eat it like that.


    Because a real Eastern dragon is an extremely powerful fighter, and eating dragon eggs would actually be a waste.


    The problem is how to hatch it... a super difficult task.


    "It seems that it takes a hundred years for this dragon egg to hatch, and even longer for it to grow into a reliable fighter... It''s currently meaningless."


    Bai Yan sighed, unable to figure out the dragon egg for now, so he could only put it away.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    But his excitement was still there.


    "Next is the summoning turn."


    The gains from this "nk Fire" event were indeed significant, arge number of points were enough to make Bai Yan excited and even do a forty consecutive draw.


    What is the concept of a forty-draw?


    It means that you will definitely get a lot of items, and the chances of getting them are high. The odds of "Babel Tower" have always been good.


    Bai Yan didn''t draw from the "Fate" pool, but instead started with a ten-draw from "Different Dimensions".


    "Ten-draw!"


    In the next moment, Babel Tower''s pool responded to the lucky draw and immediately delivered the items.


    Bai Yan became even more excited.


    A new skin!


    This time, the skin he drew was none other than thest possibility that Maryse had previously consumed for "seven days".


    Psychic Dancer¡¤Daughter of Willpower.


    "It''s just you, you''re finally here!"


    From then on, all the possibilities of Psychic Dancer were gathered, and Maryse was able to reach Apocalypse and be the second demi-god transcendent in the Babel Tower.


    "These days, even dogs can be demi-gods... What was that saying again, Crown is not as good as a dog."


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, shaking his head lightly.


    At this moment, Maryse couldn''t imagine that she had alreadypleted her mission and returned home to rest, but she was still going to be dissed by this guy called "Profligate."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Just as Maryse had returned to her home in Tatsumi City, she copsed onto the bed and felt a very obvious sense of something being wrong.


    The surrounding air seemed to be gradually bing thick, like it had turned into liquid. Slowly, she realized that it wasn''t the air that was changing, but her own senses.


    "What''s happening?"


    The puppy was very surprised and a familiar cold voice came to mind.


    [Psychic Dancer]


    [Looking for your true self]


    [Open your real path]


    [Begin...]


    [Looking for your true self]


    Wait, what''s going on? Oh, something''s not right, it feels strange.


    Maryse stood still, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    The next moment, everything went ck in front of her eyes.


    In a daze, Maryse''s thoughts shifted to another ce, a strangely dark space with very little sense of reality.


    This is definitely not real.


    Maryse realized this and felt a vague fear in the face of an unknown environment.


    It was a peculiar space with no sense of direction or familiar objects, and even time didn''t seem to pass.


    Wow!


    "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is! Hahaha!"


    This ce is a special space known as the "Apocalypse," belonging to the special dimension of ultimate will!


    Maryse quickly remembered where she was.


    Excited, she became!


    Grandpa is going to arrive at Apocalypse too?


    Even though Maryse had been thinking about this for a while, ever since the Scarlet Moon arrived at Apocalypse, she knew that she would eventually be a demigod under the Babel Tower.


    But when true happiness arrived, she was actually shocked.


    Because it still felt too unreal.


    The extraordinary beings at the Crown level were fine, but the ones at the Apocalypse level were a whole new level. They were the top experts in the entire Noah world, and every country valued them greatly.


    Even after arriving at Apocalypse, they could basically have the ability to leave the current world and travel across multiple universes.


    Besides this, there were many other changes...


    Demigod!


    The term "demigod" used by the people of Noah to describe the extraordinary beings at the Apocalypse level was actually very urate.


    Maryse was excited and nervous at the same time, feeling both anxious and unsettled.


    Just then, unique pictures appeared all around her.


    Those were all the past experiences that Maryse had gone through.


    As an "outsider," Maryse had to rewatch her entire 28 years of life in this dimension, and her emotions gradually started stirring up.


    Every time she saw her father Reno, her feelings becameplicated.


    "Actually, everyone is selfish, I am well aware of that..." Maryse murmured to herself.


    "But that''s not a reason."


    Finally, everything about the past was yed out, and several new possibilities emerged in front of Maryse.


    Those were all possibilities for the future.


    And she had to choose which path to take in the future.


    Maryse took a deep breath, feeling her heart growing heavy. Unlike the Scarlet Moon, who could choose any path as the queen, Maryse decided to choose only one route.


    Water World£¬Moon Dancer£¬Daughter of Willpower£¬Dragon Singer£¬Fairy Tale Witch.


    Choose one out of five.

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    Many possibilities unfolded, showing the potential choices avable to Maryse.


    Water World.


    In this possibility, Maryse lived in Tatsumi City, which was flooded by a massive wave. She and other survivors lived on the rooftops of tall buildings. The superhumans quickly united and started ruling over ordinary people. At first, there was still some order left, but as years went by, the superhumans began fighting each other for dwindling resources.


    As for the ordinary people, they became ves early on.


    And the mighty Maryse, after multiple forced battles, eventually became the queen of only a few thousand people.


    The lonely queen.


    After the official invasion by the Sea n, even the few thousand remaining people started to die one by one. The clever Maryse had already prepared an escape n, collecting arge amount of supplies and forcing the metal element superhumans to build sturdy boats for her.


    The Sea n continued to ughter the surviving life onnd.


    Water World Noah will belong to them.After herstpanion died, she suddenly felt tired and exhausted, but she still persisted in surviving and managed to escape.


    Maryse, surviving against all odds, lived alone at sea. She controlled the fish, making them jump onto the deck, and used relics obtained through battles to consume memories and create fresh water... That''s how she managed to keep on living.


    But that was all.


    Just one person surviving.


    Maryse shook her head softly and definitely didn''t want to go down this path.


    Furthermore, looking at it from a different perspective, Water World''s capabilities are too specialized and definitely not suitable for most situations.


    Moon Dancer.


    In this possibility, Maryse, who was born, already had a part of the Eternal Moon''s power within her soul.


    She was raised in secret as a deadly weapon for an evil cult, constantly trained, and always learning how to unleash the terrifying power of the Eternal Moon through dance... Outer God.


    Finally, one day, when the cult was on the verge of destruction, she appeared dancing under the moonlight.


    Everyone was captivated by her beautiful figure and couldn''t take their eyes off her for a long time.


    Behind her beauty, however, hid a deadly intent.


    The people who were captivated gradually lost all their vital energy.


    The organization started using her and destroyed the enemies, even capturing one kingdom after another.


    Everywhere they went, it was all destruction.


    Finally, a very powerful hero appeared, infiltrated the organization, and found Maryse, wanting to defeat the evil.


    But the hero was shocked by her beauty and purity, hesitating to act.


    Maryse cried and knelt down, hoping the hero would take her away.


    The hero believed her, thinking that even a girl who had already killed many could still be saved.


    However, the hero faced betrayal.


    In this timeline, Maryse sessfully killed the hero.


    As a result, the organization gained control over all countries, and Maryse lived carefree under their surveince, enjoying endless wealth and luxury.


    "I am a bad person by nature... Is it because of the influence of the Outer God''s power? Definitely, right?"


    Maryse scratched her head and murmured.


    She would absolutely not choose this possibility!


    Because no matter how you look at it, it''s dangerous. She didn''t want to turn bad like that. People who casually interacted with the Outer God in history were just seeking death.


    The most important thing is, whether it''s Mr. Profligate, Mu Ling, or Irena... she absolutely doesn''t want to harm them.


    "You are not me."


    Maryse looked faintly in that direction, with the moonlight draped on "Maryse," and said, "I am not a secret weapon. I have the courage to escape."


    She remembered her father again.


    Not long ago, Maryse wanted to talk to her father, but now that desire has faded away.


    Daughter of Willpower


    Maryse in this world, she lives in a "kind of modern" world that belongs to super beinges, where ordinary people see them as idols and heroes, paying a lot of attention to them and admiring them.


    Maryse, who was born with powerful telekinesis, pursues her dream and joins amercial super beingpany. Her passionate fans constantly support her, reward her, and buy her merchandise and gifts.


    Maryse only has very little time to fight for justice, while most of her time is spent live-streaming performances, filmingmercials, and movies.


    One day, she discovers that the core super beinges of thepany are all corrupt and far from being the true heroes admired by everyone.


    They pretend to be defenders of justice with smiles in front of others, but behind their backs, they engage in all sorts of evil deeds, acting like reckless viins for their own selfish interests.


    After Maryse angrily kills an evil hero, she is surrounded and defeated by the strongest heroes of thepany.


    As a result, she is given two choices by thepany.


    Either ept everything or die.


    Finally, Maryse, the "Daughter of Willpower," realized that she had nowhere to escape and could only choose to surrender.


    She continued to entertain the public as a hero and idol, receiving a one percentmission frommercial profits, and also achieved a "happy ending."


    "..."


    Maryse was speechless. What''s going on? Is she really born as a bad person?


    Don''t want that kind of thing!


    "Why out of all these possibilities, isn''t there one that''s more virtuous?"


    She could only keep watching.


    Fortunately, in the Fairy Tale Witch storyline, Maryse is still a positive possibility.


    Once upon a time, there was a little witch trapped in a different dimension. She had no friends or family until one day when she was rescued by the power of a god and saw the outside world.


    Later, the little witch met a prince who was very kind to her.


    Every time the prince returned from a battle, he would smile and learn magic with the little witch, bing stronger and stronger.


    Gradually, the little witch fell in love with the prince.


    But soon she discovered that the prince, who had be powerful enough, finally defeated the evil wizard and saved the princess destined to be rescued from the evil tower.


    The prince and the princess were about to get married, while she was just a little witch who helped the prince in the story, never being favored too much.


    The little witch felt a little sad, but was shocked to discover that the prince was about to die. It turned out that he had been cursed by the wizard and would turn into a monster and die at the happiest moment.


    The prince, the princess, and others still didn''t know about the curse, and they were still preparing for a grand wedding.


    Just then, a prophet told the Fairy Tale Witch that only a willing sacrifice could break the wizard''s curse.


    Without hesitation, the little witch made her decision.


    She passed away.


    The prince eventually survived, but he didn''t live a happy life... After learning everything from the prophet, he started looking for a way to resurrect the witch.


    He traveled his whole life until he grew old.


    Maryse finished reading, and fell into silence, not saying a word, choosing to continue reading.


    Thest possibility is the Dragon Singer.


    It was a very primitive world, where people were still fighting with stone and bronze weapons.


    The wise beings on the earth were divided into various tribes, and the powerful ones were regarded as "sorcerers". The strongest male sorcerer would be the secr chief, leading the tribe, while the females would be the priestesses who guarded the tribes, holding a prestigious position.


    In this possibility, Maryse is a sorcerer of a small tribe, and she is also the only priestess who guards the tribe.


    However, the tribe is just too weak, and when faced with therger tribes nearby, they can only rely on Maryse''s power.


    After the magical people suffered a terrible defeat, Maryse could only summon dragons again and again to protect her tribe.


    It went on like this for a long time, and Maryse, who was a possibility, found her love and had a daughter. She continued to use the powerful summoning ability of dragons to protect her tribe.


    The tribe gradually grew stronger, and the number of people even reached a million.


    People called it the "Tribe of Dragons".


    But the story didn''t end there.


    Suddenly one day, the dragons told Maryse that if their contract was to continue, a new price would be required.


    Her daughter would be the new witch... and she and her love would be sacrifices provided to the dragons.


    Maryse could refuse, but she would also lose the ability to summon dragons and could no longer protect her tribe.


    Deep in thought and faced with a difficult decision, Maryse chose to exin the situation to her love... and together they made a decision.


    Maryse and her beloved both made sacrifices.


    They saved their tribe that they had to protect, finallypleting their mission.


    After considering all the possibilities, Maryse fell into silence.


    "I''m truly speechless."


    "Isn''t there a perfect possibility? The kind where people fight and gods sh, where I can be proud and powerful...I''m too weak in the other timelines!"


    After venting, Maryse still had to face reality.


    "Who am I really?"


    In the end, she made her own choice.


    What kind of person am I?


    If I introduce myself to others, I will definitely pretend to be innocent, maybe even pretend to be cute.


    Maryse remembered the first time she met Mu Ling and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth in a fake smile.


    "I am a dancer of the soul, I am Maryse, a person who is both free and fake!"


    Am I really the Savior of World? Of course not!


    To be honest, all this time, I have only cared about those who also care about me and love me.


    The reason why I value him, Mu Ling, and Irena so much is because they also value me!


    Maryse took a deep breath and slowly revealed her true self that she had already realized.


    "Those who I don''t know, and who don''t know me, actually it doesn''t matter to me... I just want the people I love to live better than anyone else!"


    Maryse knew that she was never a selfless person, she was just a girl who hoped to be loved, held in someone''s hands, and protected.


    At the same time, she also wanted the people she cared about to have a better life than anyone else.


    "I have made a decision."


    Her clear eyes were filled with a bright gaze.


    "From now on, I will embark on a path of protecting the people I care about, without any regrets... even if it means sacrificing the whole world."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Once again, a terrible phenomenon urred in the sky.


    Invisible waves spread across the sky of Tatsumi City, gradually reaching thousands of miles away.


    Countless people wore smiles of immense joy, celebrating the birth of a true demigod.


    The happiness shared across thousands of miles infected countless living beings, even the nts grew more luxuriant.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    The people in Tatsumi City looked up at the sky with happy faces. Some people and animals even danced and sang songs without realizing it, excited to the point of tears.


    The people were extremely joyful!


    Another Apocalypse was born.


    The extraordinary individuals in Tatsumi City saw something strange happening around them. The invisible waves shook them deeply, and each person felt a strange emotion in their hearts.


    Noah''s world consciousness also celebrated for her!


    Apocalypse£¡


    Maryse slowly opened her eyes at home and took a deep breath.


    She had never felt such a powerful force within herself.


    Even her soul ascended to the high level of the Creation Realm, pure and extraordinary.


    "So this is me."


    Maryse smiled softly, and in an instant, the images of the entire city appeared in her mind. She could clearly sense the presence of almost everyone and knew their every move.


    Full domain scanning.


    Only supernaturals of the same level as Apocalypse would not appear in her perception. Instead, they manifested as shadows.


    Even though Maryse chose the path of the Fairy Tale Witch, her original power, the "power of the mind," was not abandoned. In fact, it became at least ten times stronger than before.


    Now, Maryse could even precisely Psychic Dominate any supernaturals below Apocalypse level in this city, no matter how far away they were.


    If it wasn''t for a few exceptionally strong Apocalypse-level individuals in Tatsumi City, this city would already be under her control.


    "I see, so the more possibilities we gather, the greater the ''Revtion'' bes. Once we be ''Apocalypse'' in the end, we will be even stronger than other Apocalypse-level supernaturals of the same rank."


    At this moment, she was fully aware that even though both she and the Imperial Guards "Death" were of the "lower-ranked Apocalypse" level, the other party''s strength was perhaps only sixty to seventy percent of her own.


    The more "revtions" gathered, the stronger they be when reaching Apocalypse!


    Of course, this doesn''t mean Maryse is guaranteed to win against "Death".


    The extraordinary beings in Noah''s world mostly have high offense but low defense. Even the extraordinary beings in Apocalypse will die if they lose their heads. The oue of the battle is never simply a matter of strength, it also depends onpatibility, tactics, environment, and luck.


    Otherwise, lower-level extraordinary beings would justmit suicide when they encounter higher-level ones.


    "Speaking of which, I wonder who the most potential member of the Babel Tower could be... How powerful could they be after reaching Apocalypse?"


    After muttering to herself, Maryse shook her head gently, toozy to think about it.


    She pulled out a ck magic wand from the void and lightly drew a dark hole on the wall.


    This is the power belonging to the witch in the "fairy tale world".


    Maryse walked into the hole and directly arrived at the vi yard that belonged to Mu Ling inside the barrier.


    Mu Ling was observing the new weapons in the courtyard, and when she saw Maryse, she was slightly surprised at first, but then she smiled sincerely.


    "Congrattions, Maryse... You are even more powerful than me now."


    Without any jealousy, and still so honest, Mu Ling remained true to herself.


    Maryse also smiled and then excitedly ran over to hug Mu Ling.


    "Don''t worry, from now on, no matter what happens, the powerful me will protect you all!"


    I won''t let any of you die anymore.

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    Chord City.


    After nk Fire was eliminated, Mr. Xia didn''t immediately leave. Instead, he appeared at the highest point of Chord City... in front of the Trance Time Tower.


    Mr. Xia stood in the sky,pletely ignoring the barrier of the Trance Time Tower, silently gazing at the scenery ahead.


    The Heavy Pupil slowly turned.


    The Trance Time Tower, a huge tower that constantly changes from ck, purple, gray to transparent with the passage of time.


    It stands in the core area of Chord City and for thousands of years since its establishment, only sorcerers have been qualified to live here.


    Sorcerers study various types of new spells and rituals here, and can ess all kinds of resources theoretically avable in Chord City.


    Without a doubt, the Trance Time Tower is the holiest ce in the hearts of sorcerers worldwide.


    Even n, at some point, wondered if he could visit the Trance Time Tower.At that time, he didn''t dare to think that he might be a master of magic... even less did he dare to think that he had already reached this level in just a few months.


    Master Joel is the highest-ranking master of magic in the Trance Time Tower, and is respectfully called "the child of magic" by people.


    He almost became the new generation of The Cursed String Music.


    But Joel rmended the current The Cursed String Music to the masters of Time of Chord, and voluntarily withdrew from the selection process for The Cursed String Music.


    He looks like an ordinary young man, with deep eyes, wearing a purple robe and ck sses, exuding a schrly aura.


    "Teacher, someone wants to see you."


    A loyal young apprentice walked in and bowed to inform Master Joel that someone wanted to see him.


    "I know."


    Master Joel nodded gently, not feeling surprised at all.


    In the next moment, his figure had already disappeared from sight.


    He entered his own study, where Mr. Xia had been waiting.


    Still dressed in ck.


    Just standing here, he exuded an irresistible dominance.


    "In the nk Fire incident, did you get involved?"


    Mr. Xia seemed to be familiar with Joel, and said straightforwardly, "Other matters don''t matter, but the Outer God may destroy everything in Noah. I won''t have a ce to stand... Anyone who aligns with the Outer God must be eradicated. Tell me, have you assisted in spreading nk Fire?"


    Joel, or rather, the young man named Ji, shook his head and calmly said, "No, I still know what''s important... But after this incident, you''ve truly shed with Steel Throne, challenging the Rainbow is a bold decision indeed."


    Mr. Xia continued, "However, you have been monitoring the Babel Tower."


    "That''s because of another reason."


    Aplex expression appeared on Jie''s face, and he gently shook his head, as if he didn''t want to say much.


    "Okay, I believe you."


    After saying that, Mr. Xia disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Jie sighed and said to himself, "I actually don''t know if I''ve really made the right bet... Are you the true Savior?"


    "Mr. Bai Yan."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yan is in Tatsumi City, where he witnessed the strange events caused by Maryse.


    "It''s such a grand asion to trigger such happiness across thousands of miles. If someone were to be a god, maybe they would even announce it to the whole world?"


    Standing inside Sylve''s house, he shook his head gently and muttered to himself, "Let me see how powerful you really are now."


    Power Possession.


    Psychic Dancer.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan felt an indescribable and immensely vast power of the mind, like the endless flow of rivers and seas.


    With just a slight movement of his thoughts, he could observe the countless actions of almost everyone in Tatsumi City.


    Every single action was not hidden from his eyes.


    Complete Area Scan.


    Even the Leaf King, who is known as the leader of the Air Alliance, was not an exception. He waspletely monitored by Bai Yan without his awareness, only those at the Apocalypse level of strength could not be sensed by him.


    Moreover, with just a thought, the present Bai Yan could instantly manipte the thoughts of the Leaf King!


    "But he definitely has some kind of rm triggering ritual or spell on him, and also a protective type of incredibly powerful relic... If he casually attacks the Leaf King, it would be equivalent to going to war with the Imperial Guards."


    Bai Yan smiled slightly, shook his head gently, and then widened his thoughts and shifted them onto other people.


    One after another, thoughts flooded into his mind. Now, as the Power Possession "Psychic Dancer," Bai Yan could handle more information at the same time. Previously, he could only control a few hundred people at most, maybe even a thousand, but now he could control nearly ten thousand people simultaneously!


    "This series of abilities always makes people feel curious."


    Although there are no new subcategories of powers added in the realm of psychic abilities, all powers have been significantly strengthened at the fundamental level. Bai Yan feels that it is already enough.


    Aside from that, there is the path Maryse chose.


    "Fairy Tale Witch"


    As for other possible powers, Bai Yan can manually load them and Maryse can still use them, but they will not grow stronger in the future... Only the "Fairy Tale Witch" still has growth potential.


    The powers corresponding to the path Maryse chose, the "Fairy Tale Witch," are all about various magical abilities from fairy tales... They belong to a special type filled with imagination and childlike wonder.


    First of all, there is a unique skill called "summon magic", and nowadays Maryse can summon various strange creatures from fairy tales.


    Bai Yan took a look and saw "pumpkin carriage", "snowman", "bigfoot", "tin man", "headless knight", and so on.


    Because Maryse is powerful enough, even her weakest summoned creature would be at the Crown level.


    The most powerful summoned creatures are two... The first one is still a dragon, called "fire-breathing dragon", with the ability to change its size at will and breathe mes.


    The other one is "sea monster", which can control water, but it can only be summoned when in the water.


    Once they are summoned by the present-day Maryse, they possess the power to contend with the strongest of the Apocalypse.


    "The most crucial thing is that these creatures are almost immortal... Could it be because the fairy tales, after being modified, rarely have deaths for humans and non-humans?"


    Bai Yan thinks this might be rted to the rules of the fairy tale world.


    In addition to summon magic, Maryse has also mastered many fairy tale spells... Fairy tale spells are not curses, but another extraordinary power system.


    Fairy tale magic is divided into three types, "blessing," "curse," and "magic bullet." And nowadays, Maryse mainly masters the powers of "blessing" and "magic bullet."


    "Magic bullet... hmm..." Bai Yan always felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Fairy tale magic is much more outrageouspared to spells,pletely devoid of reason.


    Its minimum threshold is very low, the destructive power is almost a joke, but the maximum limit is surprisingly high, capable of doing all sorts of incredible things. It can only be described as extremely "miraculous."


    The stronger the user''s will and the more intense their emotions, the more powerful the effect of fairy tale magic.


    As long as the emotions are strong, even if the enemy is much stronger, they will absolutely be counterattacked with deadly force!


    On the contrary, if the user is weak-willed and only wishes to escape, fairy tale magic will almostpletely lose its effectiveness.


    The difference between the minimum and maximum limits is more than a hundred times.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, "It''s definitely a must-have magic for retaliating against the exploding types. Honestly, it''s very suitable for an emotional yer like Maryse."


    "Hmm, should we change her battle catchphrases to ''Friendship is magic'' or ''In the name of the moon, I''ll punish you''?"


    However, because the power is too unstable, fairy tale magic is also known as chaotic power, which is intimidating.


    If one day Marysepletely sumbs to darkness and bes the incarnation of XX witch, it is not impossible for her to use this terrifying magic to destroy existing civilization.


    Although the curses she possesses are few, and they can only be cast under extreme negative emotions, once these curses are unleashed, they be horrifyingly exaggerated!


    Bing corrupted makes her much stronger, more than just three times.


    "So, wouldn''t I be a QB by then?" Bai Yan continued toin to himself.


    In short, Maryse is now truly the top two under the Savior,pletely stronger than Mu Ling.


    Next, there are thirty draws left.


    In addition to the summoning points, Bai Yan has also strengthened the members of Babel Tower with arge number of "Awakening Souls" and "the Spirit of Revtion" that he obtained.


    "There are still thirty draws..."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and made a decision to draw all of the cards from the "Different Dimensions" deck, making a sincere wish deep in his heart, hoping to directly elevate n to the level of Apocalypse.


    Of course, if luck was on his side, it would also allow Mu Ling, who was at thete-stage T0, to reach "Apocalypse"...


    He would be extremely thrilled.


    Whether it was the Scarlet Moon or Maryse, both of them had the strength to fight against middle-ranked Apocalypse even when they were in the lower-ranked Apocalypse... Once Mu Ling reached Apocalypse, she would be even more powerful!


    Summon£¡


    "So, it''s like this..." he murmured to himself.


    The result of the summon appeared quickly, however, the luck of this thirty consecutive draws was not considered good, but in a certain sense, it was not bad either.


    At least, it gave Bai Yan hope of seeing Mu Ling reach Apocalypse.


    Thirty draws produced a total of three new skins and one new spectacle.


    The drop rate isn''t very high, but out of the three new skins, two belong to Mu Ling and one belongs to n.


    Verypatible.


    "Ten Thousand Swords¡¤Nightsaber"


    "In this possibility, Mu Ling wears an elegant white robe with an Eastern martial arts style. She is graceful and exceptionally beautiful, leaving people in awe. She is surrounded by multiple sword des and possesses the unique power to control swords and Relics. Her power is extraordinary, but it also consumes a tremendous amount of energy. The ''Ten Thousand Swords'' ability module will rece the ''Nightsaber'' ability module."


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    "Phoenix Body¡¤Nightsaber"


    "In this possibility, Mu Ling is a young girl from the depths of the wilderness, possessing the power of a phoenix. She wears feathers as her garment and has an almost indestructible physical body. She also possesses the ability to burn everything in mes of rage. The ''Phoenix God Body'' ability module will rece the ''Nightsaber'' ability module."


    Both of Mu Ling''s new skins belong to the Eastern theme.


    The first one is dressed like a fairy, wearing a ethereal white outfit. She is as beautiful as a celestial being, and her charm increases to even 11 after loading.


    The second one is wearing clothes made of feathers that look like fire, but it seems like they are not wearing anything at all.


    Mu Ling in the "Ten Thousand Swords" possibility will have a much stronger burst ability in the short term, bing a powerful "long-distance cannon", but if she fully exhausts her sword energy, she will run out of strength after shooting two or three times at most.


    Even so, each strike is very powerful, surpassing all other possibilities.


    The Phoenix Body is apletely different path of physical cultivation.


    In this possibility, Mu Ling will have a Phoenix Body that is almost immortal, with infinite regeneration, and she can release Phoenix Fire that can cover arge area.


    "Good."


    Bai Yan nodded slightly, both of these possibilities are quite practical.


    If you encounter a defensive tank enemy, you can use the "Ten Thousand Swords" possibility, but if you encounter a fast but weak enemy, you can use the Phoenix Body possibility with a wide-range attack...


    Because of the various possibilities, Mu Ling''s battle n has be moreprehensive, and there is almost no one who can defeat her.


    Bai Yan could even im.


    No one can defeat her below the Apocalypse.


    Thest drawn new skin belong to n.


    Bai Yan noticed that this time the newly drawn Mysterious Magic''s skin was a stronger skin than the previous ones.


    "Sanction Knight¡¤Mysterious Magic"


    "Oh, the prince with the name of the White Knight, who sanctions all evil in the imperial city, adored by thousands and admired by n. In this world, he always defends the imperial city with his white armor, is the dream lover of countless noblewomen, and possesses powerful strength that matches the title of a hero."


    Oh, well.


    It''s actually a possibility for closebat!


    The white knight, Sanction Knight, Bai Yan discovered upon closer inspection, is actually a "magic knight" who excels at using "knight magic" to enhance both themselves and their enemies in battle.


    Seven parts magic, three parts physical skills.


    This is n''s first possibility for closebat, and it could very well be thest.


    "I never thought you would be the type to go around attacking people..."


    Finally, there''s the newly obtained wonder.


    World Line Change¡¤Minoan Labyrinth, it''s released after collecting ten fragments.


    Minoan Labyrinth has been an old friend of the "Different Dimensions" pool. After several months, Bai Yan, who has been continuously recreating it, finally drew it.


    In reality, "Minoan Labyrinth" is a dungeon where various monsters continuously spawn.


    It supports the "Savior" in sending different members of Babel Tower into thebyrinth for trials. After defeating monsters, the trial participants will increase their strength and obtain practical magical items or even Relics.


    Even if trial participants are defeated in the maze, they won''t die, they will just be sent back outside.


    However, it''s impossible to obtain a Civilization-level Relic in this copy, at most you can only get an advanced Relic.


    Its special feature is that not only Babel Tower Core Operators and ordinary members can enter and undergo trials, but it can even be opened to ordinary people.


    Now, there are many Non-core Operators and ordinary members in Babel Tower, and the Minoan Labyrinth is somewhat useful, as it can improve their strength and loyalty.


    "Oh, by the way... Always drawing skins and never drawing characters, isn''t that a bit unfair to Merete Chambers..."


    Just at that moment, Bai Yan suddenly remembered a promise he made to someone, and his face turned red.


    He felt ashamed for a whole half second.

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    Nighttime.


    The weather in Tatsumi City is gradually getting warmer, but winter hasn''tpletely passed yet. Tatsumi City is located in a warm geographical position, and it has already had itsst snowfall.


    In the past few days, Tatsumi City has been experiencing cold rain.


    The water flooded the streets.


    Inside a dark building, men and women wearing different clothes were having a discussion.


    There were a total of five people, and all of them were incredibly powerful extraordinary individuals.


    There was a short-haired girl in boy''s clothing, a bald man with four arms, an old man covered in scales, and a masked woman in a ck robe.


    Finally, there was a tall man with his arms crossed, his face hidden behind a dragon-patterned iron mask, and his eyes glowing blood-red.


    "I never expected to see someone who shouldn''t be here in Tatsumi City."The bald man was wearing a ck leather coat, and his entire body had been enhanced with advanced technology. His four arms were special mechanical arms that could extend, and one of his eyes had beenpletely reced with a ck crystalline eye, giving his face a shadowy appearance.


    He was from the Noy Military of the Night Union and was the chief scientist under "the Almighty."


    Most scientists in Noah''s world have a positive view of the Steel Throne, which represents "progress". Some radical scientists are even fanatical followers, and he is one of them.


    "I am H1-K7, the chief researcher of Noy Military," the bald man introduced himself first.


    Noy Military, one of the three giants of the night, is located in "Giant Hive", a slightly smaller city than the Tree City and the Ring City. It is ruled by the powerful dictator "the Almighty".


    The high-ranking members under his control mostly have names in the format of letters plus numbers.


    H1-K7 remained expressionless and continued, "The revered White Majesty has issued a divine oracle worldwide. All loyal followers muste to Tatsumi City to lift the extremely special and dreadful seal, and help Him free from the hands of the evil god."


    The White Majesty refers to the Steel Throne in the "Rainbows".


    The petite girl nodded and replied, "Seems like everyone has the same purpose as me,ing to this city called Tatsumi City from all over World using various means."


    This petite girl''s name is Yuling. Despite wearing casual clothes for boys, having short hair, and wearing a baseball cap, her beautiful face is not at all hidden.


    Shees from Heart City and is a genius who has been studying the "Flow of the Heart" in recent years. She is also the adopted daughter of the ruler of Heart City, King Hao.


    Yuling was only fifteen years old, but because of her exceptional talent, she was known for possessing even greater abilities than the current "Flow of the Heart." Even Tao Wu was defeated by her in thepetition that year.


    She took a deep breath and tightened her fist, her face full of seriousness.


    "Yes, it is the power of the ck Abyss Deep Sea that sealed the white majesty... And to make matters worse, even the Imperial Guards and the current leader, the Leaf King, have either joined forces with the ck Abyss Deep Sea or been corrupted by its control... From what I know, the Air Alliance is even secretly hunting down followers of the Steel Throne!"


    "The whole world is our enemy, but only we can save it!"


    After saying that, she clenched her fist tightly, her face filled with anger.


    For Yuling, this was her first time leaving Heart City, and she felt quite excited... After all, she was about to save World right after stepping out of her home.


    This sense of mission is truly amazing!


    The old man covered in scales was already bent over, his eyes cloudy and heavy with bags.


    He wasn''t human; rather, he was a very rare descendant of a dragon.


    This old dragon descendant isn''t a local of the Air Alliance, butes from a remote aristocrat in the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    The old dragon descendant spoke with a low and hoarse voice:


    "Cough cough, I''m over 700 years old, and I had already given up on worldly affairs, just waiting to grow old and die in my family. But recently, I also received a divine mandate from His Majesty... If I can fulfill the tasks in the divine mandate, I can obtain eternal life... That is the promise of His Majesty."


    "I really want to know, if any of you have also been promised the realization of your wishes?"


    "That''s right."


    H1-K7 smiled and replied, "I want to be more powerful. I need war technology that can kill more people. I haven''t made any progress in these years, but the great Majesty can help me get what I want."


    After listening, Yuling frowned slightly. She vaguely felt that this H1-K7 or 5k person seemed suspicious and not a good person.


    But she didn''t re up, instead she continued to observe.


    Just then, the veiled woman standing in the corner spoke slowly. Her voice was ethereal and seemed to note from the real world, "My master is the Lord of Shadows in the Air Alliance."


    "He has clearly expressed his desire to coborate with Steel Throne and ensure everyone''s safety by providing a secure route for the operation, guaranteeing that the Imperial Guards and Night Watcher will not catch any of you."


    The masked woman didn''t introduce herself; she seemed unwilling to reveal her name.


    Lord of Shadows£¿


    Yuling was slightly taken aback.


    It seemed that Father had mentioned this name before; it appeared to be a rather mysterious presence.


    That''s great! We have assistance from others.


    ording to the prophecy, they were forbidden to inform anyone about this matter. Yuling had originally intended to seek Father''s help, but could only sneak out of the house alone.


    "Who is the Lord of Shadows?"


    H1-K7 furrowed his brow deeply; evidently, he had never heard of this person in the Air Alliance data he was familiar with.


    The old dragon descendant squinted his eyes, stayed silent, and smiled slightly.


    The masked woman shook her head and continued, "You don''t need to know who the Lord of Shadows is, just know one thing, he will help youplete a big task in Tatsumi City."


    "The Imperial Guards and the Sword-wielding Troop will never be able to find you."


    Her tone was very serious, seemingly very sure.


    Yuling''s intuition was very strong and he keenly felt that this masked woman had a very strange aura, as if she didn''t really exist in the real world.


    At this moment, she might just be a projection here?


    It''s all so strange, these guys... the girl thought to herself.


    Is it really okay for the team that is meant to save World to be thisplicated?


    Finally, everyone looked at the blood-red eyes of the silent dragon-striped iron mask man.


    The man with a mask made of iron, decorated like a dragon, finally introduced himself with a deep voice, "You can call me the ''Victor''."


    Victor?


    This was a title that Yuling had never heard of before, unsure of where this powerful person suddenly came from.


    However, he was really strong!


    After the dragon-striped iron mask man finished speaking, he remained silent, standing quietly among the five people.


    For some reason, Yuling instinctively felt that this tall figure with red eyes and an iron face might be the most powerful presence among the five.


    Could he be a super powerful being at the level of the Apocalypse? Her heart skipped a beat.


    However, there were only a few exceptional individuals at the Apocalypse level worldwide, so it didn''t make sense for one to suddenly appear.


    Just then, H1-K7, the bald-headed man, suddenly asked, "So, ording to what you said, do you have a way to prevent us from being found by the Imperial Guards and Night Watchers? And what about those people from Babel Tower?"


    Yes!


    The Babel Tower is very active in Tatsumi City, and it''s something that all the extraordinary people know!


    As for how powerful the legendary Babel Tower is and how mysterious the Savior is, everyone understands.


    Those elusive guys are a threat that is definitely not inferior to the Imperial Guards of the Air Alliance!


    So, everyone looked at the masked woman who imed to be the Lord of Shadows, even the dragon-striped iron mask man looked too.


    What no one expected was that the masked woman apologized seriously the next moment:


    "I''m very sorry, even we cannot escape the attention of the Babel Tower. Perhaps, they have already found us... I''m afraid the people from the Babel Tower wille here to kill everyone soon."


    The faces of the crowd changed dramatically.


    Yuling also immediately noticed that, at some point, a ck-clothed white-haired woman had appeared among them.


    The bad guy is here!


    The young girl immediately tightened her fists and became nervous.


    "One Apocalypse, four Crown... very tricky." The woman in ck clothes with white hair calmly looked at the crowd, the de in her hand still stuck after hitting.


    Despite willingly putting herself in a difficult situation surrounded by many powerful superhumans, she showed no fear.


    On the other hand, the five people facing her, except for the stoic man and the masked woman, were very wary.


    H1-K7 snorted, its ck crystalline eyes emitting a red light as it continuously scanned the suddenly appearing woman, essing the database for information.


    "So, you''re the Hound of Babel Tower, whom I''ve heard of before. You''re thepanion of ''Mr. X,'' right?"


    This guy is the Hound of Babel Tower!


    Yuling was taken aback.


    She knew, of course, that was a powerful extraordinary person who could pause time, with a very strong and exaggerated ability!


    Last month, she also watched a video about this female fighter, and at that time she felt in her heart that she couldn''t be sure of defeating the opponent.


    It is said that each time the person from Babel Tower appears, they be stronger, this person may already be even stronger.


    "Can I kill her with just one punch?"


    However, Yuling still felt a little strange in her heart.


    Why did Babel Tower, who saved World, have to help ck Abyss Deep Sea seal the Steel Throne?


    Although the exnation given by the gods in her dream was that Babel Tower was preventing the arrival of the Pupil of Chaos in order to pave the way for their true belief, ck Abyss Deep Sea, Yuling still had an intuitive feeling that something was not right.


    Mu Ling''s gaze swept over everyone.


    Suddenly, her clothes caught fire, a grand phoenix fire, illuminating the night sky and evaporating the rainwater.


    The mes gradually transformed into a fiery red feathered cloak, beautiful and perfectly covering the graceful body.


    Yuling was momentarily stunned, feeling that the other person was truly beautiful.


    The Phoenix''s cry resonated within the fiery feathers, Mu Ling''s voice reaching everyone''s ears.


    "Steel Throne is the betrayer in the Rainbow, it has beenpletely consumed by the Outer God. If you unlock the seal, you will release the ck Abyss Deep Sea from the Outer God, and World will be destroyed."


    "Leaving Tatsumi City, my master only gives you one chance."


    Knowing that these people were all deceived, Mu Ling didn''t immediately attack... The Savior''s task was to "eliminate threats," but Mu Ling privately believed that it wasn''t necessary to ughter the "brave warriors risking their lives to save World."


    Everyone remained silent, and the Old Dragon Descendant spoke slowly, his voice hoarse:


    "Ahem, the Hound of Babel Tower, aren''t you a bit naive... Do you want us to stop believing in gods and believe in you?"


    "After traveling such a long distance toe here, do you really think I will leave just because of your ramblings?"


    After thinking for a while, Yuling couldn''t help but shout anxiously, "Your nonsense Savior might be the embodiment of the Outer God ck Abyss Deep Sea. You''ve all been deceived by that thing! Now, if we just unlock the seal of the Rainbow, maybe we can make up for our mistakes in time!"


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    Just as she finished speaking, she found "the Hound of Babel Tower" staring at her deeply.


    It seemed that because she had spoken ill of the "Savior," there was a murderous intent!


    Yuling immediately felt a chill all over her body. She had never been in a life-or-death battle before, and the strong murderous intent made her small body tremble involuntarily.


    How many people has this guy actually killed...


    "So that''s how it is."


    Mu Ling instantly understood that, for these people, her words could never carry more authority than the Steel Throne.


    It''s impossible to peacefully persuade them to leave.


    So, let''s fight.


    Although these people were deceived by the Steel Throne, they couldn''t let them do whatever they wanted. If they were allowed to release the ck Abyss Deep Sea, the Noah world would be destroyed in an instant.


    The Savior decided it was the right idea to immediately eliminate the threat.


    Mu Ling nodded lightly, there was no need to say more about good and evil.


    "So, please pay the price for your decisions."


    She didn''t hesitate or back down, even though she might kill good people. She unleashed the Phoenix Fire without any hesitation.


    Deep Blue World£¡


    At the moment the Phoenix Fire was released, everyone was frozen in the scene. The Phoenix Fire ruthlessly consumed the entire space and the bodies of the five people were instantly burned by the raging mes.


    The Phoenix Fire contained a power that ordinary mes don''t possess. It can make flesh and blood regenerate, and it can also destroy everything in World.


    Time returned to normal.


    "Boom!"


    The building trembled as the scorching mes consumed flesh, while the cries and wails echoed endlessly.


    Mu Ling tried her best to control the release of her power, so as not topletely destroy the entire building, because there were still innocent ordinary people living here.


    "That guy, should have almost finished evacuating people, right?"


    Mu Ling furrowed her brows slightly, knowing that herpanion "Mysterious Magic" was evacuating everyone from the building.


    Soon, she would be able to unleash her attacks without restraint.


    The five individuals were all burned by the phoenix mes, and in an instant, their bodies began to decay, turning into charred remains.


    But Mu Ling soon realized that something was wrong.


    It turned out that the ones burning and wailing in the mes were just one faceless puppet after another, not the people she had known before!


    "Stand-in?"


    Mu Ling walked forward slowly, dispersing the mes and collecting them in her palm amidst the white mist, like a phoenix descending.


    "This... is such a strong demonic aura? Among them, there are actually high-level demon lords!"


    As a crime-hunter, Mu Ling froze in shock upon obtaining the faceless doll and sensed a dreadful smell.


    She frowned deeply and muttered to herself, "It seems that not all of these people are ''heroes trying to save World''..."


    "No matter their intentions or reasons, I must stop these people from breaking the seal and prevent the possible arrival of the Steel Throne."

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    Mu Ling sighed and said,


    "Tatsumi City, once a peaceful ce, now faces uncertainty as more and more extraordinary beings from all around World begin to arrive. The future of this city, after these events, is now in question."


    At this moment, everyone gathered inside the Babel Tower, within the magnificent Crystal Pce.


    The Savior remained high above, seated on a crystal throne, looking down upon the countless members of the Babel Tower below.


    Mu Ling, Maryse, and the others were discussing the recent significant event that had urred.


    Countless extraordinary beings from all around World are gathering in Tatsumi City!


    Steel Throne.


    He is the white being among the "Rainbows", a true deity, and a great presence that has been corrupted and eroded by the Outer God.


    Not long ago, He issued His divine prophecy across various parts of the Noah world, calling upon those interested toe to Tatsumi City, enticing them to unlock the seal of the ck Abyss Deep Sea.Although the Steel Throne didn''t descend upon Noah, nor did it have a dedicated worshiping cult, it was, after all, a true and powerful deity.


    He promised to grant everyone various desires, which was quite enticing.


    No one believed that the illustrious "Rainbow" entity, the Steel Throne, would renege on its promises. The legitimacy of saving World also relieved the chosen extraordinary individuals of any guilty conscience, prompting many people to embark on the journey to Tatsumi City for the sake of personal gain or justice.


    So, the only thing to worry about was the "betrayal" of the Air Alliance''s Imperial Guards and the Leaf King, the alliance''s leader.


    Oh, and there was also the Babel Tower.


    The Scarlet Moon, who usually didn''t participate in discussions, spoke up, "Disgusting and hypocritical gods, sickening... I must say, this move is indeed quite difficult to handle, but did no one else from the Rainbow express any opinion?"


    n immediately spoke up, saying, "Yes, there were some indications. From what I know, the Anomalous Star has recently been issuing divine prophecies, and almost all of Noah''s sorcerers have received the message... The Savior of Dark Light and the Steel Throne have already been tainted and corrupted by the Outer God."


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    "You mean, all of the sorcerers?" Old Mike squinted his eyes.


    n nodded, confirming, "Yes, there are rumors of two betrayals within Noah''s Rainbow, which have been slowly spreading within the realm of the extraordinary. The Anomalous Star openly turned against us... It can be considered as a significant support for us."


    Mu Ling recalled the five individuals she had faced. Among them, the old dragon descendant should have been a sorcerer, but she clearly also heard the divine prophecy of the Anomalous Star. However, she remained wholeheartedly devoted to serving the Steel Throne.


    For the purpose of eternal life.


    Just at that moment, Kaluoer, who was normally quiet, suddenly spoke up, "Hidden Azure."


    Her tone was in, yet her words carried weight, "Most of the sorcerers of the Kingdom of Dark Light don''t believe in the Anomalous Star, but rather in the Savior of Dark Light."


    This was a very normal thing, and not a single person found it peculiar.


    Ganis said, "In that case, it seems that a great chaos is imminent... After the First Doomsday Crisis, people from the upper ss fled to Noah''s world, and there were various major upheavals in the slums. Now that people know that even traitors appear in Rainbows, Noah is bound to be more and more chaotic."


    Bai Yan listened quietly, understanding that this was the reason why the Rainbows had not publicly announced the existence of traitors before.


    Once this kind of thing is revealed, it will inevitably trigger a worldwide chaos.


    But the Anomalous Star had clearly made a decision at this moment, preferring to cause a great chaos in World rather than keeping the truth of the two "Rainbows" being traitors a secret.


    Maryse blinked her eyes, asking in confusion, "So what are the attitudes of the final two Rainbows, Crimson Sovereign and Fate''s Strings Master?"


    Amy, sitting in a wheelchair, exined, "Fate''s Strings Master has always been a passive observer, never directly involved in worldly matters, which seems to be crucial to her path... As for Crimson Sovereign, she represents the deity of ''war'' and perhaps doesn''t dislike the current situation."


    Maryse frowned after listening and eximed, "If that''s the case, the only deity that can directly support us would probably be the Anomalous Star? But no matter what, if things be unbearable, both the Anomalous Star and the other Rainbows can leave Noah... Don''t expect them to always be ready to fight."


    The Scarlet Moon''s expression was subtle, "Noah is currently dependent on the Rainbows, but the Rainbows are fully capable of leaving Noah. In truth, this ce is just a territory they upy."


    "Can''t the Imperial Guards and the Demon Hunt Agency do something?" Mu Ling asked.


    n is now a member of the Sword-wielding Troop, so he knows a little more about this matter.


    He said, "It''s strange. ording to Mr. Xia, we suspect there''s a traitor... I don''t know why, but those outsiders always manage to evade the Imperial Guards, as if they have a sixth sense."


    A traitor?


    Many people were taken aback and surprised, but not too shocked. After all, if even a Rainbow can be a traitor, what about a mere super being?


    Maryse interjected, "As of now, I can monitor the entire city''s activities and have indeed been keeping an eye on Tatsumi City, but I haven''t found any issues within the Demon Hunt Agency or the Imperial Guards... Oh, I can''t monitor the Apocalypse-level powerhouses."


    Everyone understood when they heard this, the most likely to have problems are a few individuals within the Demon Hunt Agency and the Imperial Guards who possess the power of the Apocalypse.


    So, there were a total of five suspects.


    They are the director "Sword Saint" Austin of the Demon Hunt Agency, Captain The Cursed String Music of the Sword-wielding Troop, Mr. Xia "World" from the Imperial Guards, Shi Nianyu "Tower", and "Death".


    n let out a sigh and said earnestly:


    "The Cursed String Music is my current captain, I haven''t had much contact with him, but I can be certain of one thing... he detests evil and is even somewhat impulsive, he would never join the Outer God... However, he has indeed gone missing recently."


    The disappearance of The Cursed String Music is currently ssified as confidential, but n fully trusted hispanions at Babel Tower and revealed everything he knew.


    His voice had a hint of hesitance as he continued, "As for our director... that old man is a bit of a puzzle to me. He is a very mysterious and reclusive person, rarely interacting with others. He always handles his duties impartially and by the book... But I truly don''t understand him, or rather, there are very few people who do."


    Mu Ling said, "In the days toe, we must eliminate all the threats lurking in Tatsumi City... Their goal is to unravel the seal."


    The Scarlet Moon asked, "Who knows where the so-called seal is located? Is there any way to unlock it?"


    Amy shook her head. She searched through the databases of different countries but found no information about the location that sealed the ck Abyss Deep Sea.


    She said, "As far as I know, nobody knows the exact location of the seal. After all, it happened thousands of years ago when Tatsumi City, the Air Alliance, and even the Noah civilization had not yet formed. There are simply no detailed records."


    Ganis remained silent.


    At that time, the Persecuted''s civilization had already existed in this world.


    But after the arrival of the Noah people and the Rainbows, theypletely erased the Persecuted''s ck-striped civilization... and the descendants became known as the so-called "sinners."


    That fateful day of envement, the countless performances, and his sister''s ordeal, all remained deeply ingrained in Ganis''s heart.


    This could no longer be simply described as a deep-seated blood feud.


    For the past period of time, Ganis had been hiding in Tatsumi City.


    With his own eyes, Noah observed the people in the city whom he had always despised, the Noahs... These were his sworn enemies, but did they have a reason to survive?


    Recently, Ganis felt that he was about to find the answer.


    Amy waved her hand and a hologram appeared, introducing, "In fact, the seal that sealed the ck Abyss Deep Sea is extremely unique and mysterious. It was formed even before the Noah civilization, possibly even earlier than the birth of this universe... The original sealer only managed to sessfully seal the ck Abyss Deep Sea by luck, using its power. ording to the records, the extraordinary being who sealed the ck Abyss Deep Sea was not a deity, but just an ordinary Apocalypse-level extraordinary being."


    "Can an ordinary Apocalypse seal an Outer God?" Maryse eximed.


    Everyone found it hard to believe, as it seemed almost impossible!


    For an Outer God, even the most powerful deities are nothing more than stray cats or wild dogs, while Apocalypse-level extraordinary beings, the so-called demigods, are mere ants that can be blown away with a single breath.


    Amy continued, "Yes, that person is a very ancient figure in history, even appearing much earlier than the Anomalous Star. His true name has long been unknown... People from that time used to refer to him as the self-sacrificing ''ck Eagle''."


    "And the ceremony that sessfully sealed the ck Abyss Deep Sea was then called the ''ck Eagle Seal''... It was located in Tatsumi City, but so far no one has been able to find it, nor do they know how to lift the seal."


    "ck Eagle itself has nothing remarkable about it, what''s important is the ''ck Eagle Seal,'' which seals the Outer God within a mere Apocalypse body... The ''ck Eagle Seal'' definitely has some sort of special origin." Amy concluded.


    Mu Ling''s expression turned serious as she said, "Currently, no one knows the whereabouts of the ck Eagle Seal, but all outsiders are searching for it. It''s only a matter of time before it is found."


    Bai Yan remained silent all along.


    But he listened carefully to the thoughts of each Core Operator in the Babel Tower.


    "Um," he murmured.


    Inside the Demon Hunt Agency or the Imperial Guards, there was indeed a traitor, and most likely, it was one of the five from the Apocalypse, otherwise the outsiders would not be able to fully grasp all the movements of the Demon Hunt Agency and the Imperial Guards.


    All around World, more and more extraordinary individuals were flocking to this city. Bai Yan felt that it was time for him to take some action.


    [No need to worry about more enemies anymore.]


    The voice of the Savior reached the hearts of all Core Operators, and Mu Ling looked on with admiration, kneeling down on one knee.


    "Thank you very much for your help, master."


    Although she didn''t know yet what the Respected Savior intended to do, she was certain that it would be meaningful.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    So, Bai Yan chose an advanced architecture in the Babel Tower.


    "The ancient king''s massive solidified barrier"


    "To purchase, you need 1000 points. To activate, it costs 100 points each day. With special powers, you can create a barrier to seal off a city. Without permission from the Savior, no one who is not a god can enter or exit freely."


    Though the cost to purchase it was enormous, it was incredibly practical and exactly what the Babel Tower needed.


    Bai Yan understood this very well.


    There was no choice. Extraordinary individuals from all over World were pouring in, and it seemed like even the Steel Throne was seeking help from beyond Noah''s world.


    If they continued pouring into Tatsumi City without being stopped, one day a sudden outbreak would cause significant casualties.


    "Open it."


    Bai Yan murmured softly.


    --


    Tatsumi City.


    The lives of 30 million people living in this city have undergone dramatic changes in the past six months.


    They witnessed various extraordinary things, survived a terrifying doomsday crisis, and began to gradually trust and admire the mysterious salvation organization, Babel Tower.


    Then, because the Leaf King became the leader of the Air Alliance, Tatsumi City suddenly became the new City of the Highest. The Imperial Guards and the Demon Hunt General Agency also moved here.


    For the people of Tatsumi City, it seemed that there was nothing left in World that could surprise them.


    Just at that moment, on the windowsill at home, Sylve, who had been longing for that person, looked up.


    She looked outside in astonishment.


    "What is that?"


    In the sky, a massive golden light appeared, resembling an upside-down transparent bowl, instantly covering the entire city of Tatsumi.


    The city waspletely enveloped, and an unseen force severed its connection with the outside world.


    "Huh, how strange."


    Outside Tatsumi City, a newfound extraordinary individual reached out to touch the barrier, only to be infused with a mysterious power that caused their soul to twitch uncontrobly. In an instant, they fell into a deep unconsciousness.


    A boundless barrier cut Tatsumi City off from the outside world!


    --


    "Um, is this the Babel Tower''s tactic, or rather, is it the Imperial Guards'' tactic? It is indeed a very powerful barrier, even we cannot break through it."


    At this very moment, just a short while ago, the group of five who had just escaped huddled together in a small space, observing Tatsumi City.


    The small space was created by a masked woman, resembling a picturesque vi, filled with an Eastern style, but all the nts here were artificial, except for the group of five, there were no living creatures.


    The masked woman said, "My special space is also attached to Tatsumi City''s semi-ne... So, it seems that none of you can leave Tatsumi City either."


    The old dragon descendant coughed and said, "Everyone, please find a way to obstruct the people at Babel Tower a little. Ahem, they are truly too arrogant."


    "I have a solution."


    The masked woman had a yful tone and then raised her hand, causing a halo to appear out of thin air. It seemed to connect to another special space attached to Tatsumi City.


    Everyone looked into the halo.


    There was another semi-ne attached to Tatsumi City.


    Mu Ling''s home.


    The masked woman said, "This is the home of the Babel Tower hunting dog. Yes, she must have a family member here too."


    H1-K7 smiled and said, "Alright, I will go and bring her family member here. Next time we encounter this fellow, we will have some backup... Dealing with that ability to manipte time is indeed quite challenging and difficult to handle."


    Yuling furrowed her brow, feeling uneasy about it.


    We are righteous heroes who save World. What difference is there between using such methods and being like the viins?


    However, if one must resort to some nefarious tricks in order to save World, would that be eptable?


    She had just stepped out of her home for the first time and felt a bit bewildered facing such a situation.


    But it seemed like everyone else didn''t mind at all.


    However, there were actually others who opposed it.


    "No need to bother, just destroy this ce... It''s wicked and meaningless."


    The man wearing a mask with dragon patterns spoke.


    The bald scientist wanted to argue, but he immediately felt a great pressure from the other person and dared not speak.


    "Well, let''s leave it like this."


    The man with a mask patterned with dragons walked forward slowly, extending his hand with indifference.


    "Extinguished."


    A tremendous impact instantly crossed through space, directly hurling towards the Mu family, as if the heavens and earth were being overturned!


    In the next moment, the entire street within the barrier was reduced to t ground, and only a cloud of dust remained.

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    After the dust settled, a young girl with ck clothes and white hair had already stood amidst the ruins, her expression solemn and serious.


    It was Mu Ling.


    "Fortunately..." she murmured to herself, gripping the handle of her de tightly.


    In fact, the Savior had already exposed the identities of the Babel Tower members'' families and friends in advance. They were all transferred and sent to the secretpartment in Night Union, The Ring City, where they would be taken care of by "Cybertyrant" and a group of Omnic.


    Sure enough, the attack had truly arrived.


    Mu Ling had just received a message from the Savior during the meeting. She learned that her family''s residence had been destroyed, leaving her shocked and furious. At this moment, she was teleported back to her family''s residence, only to find utter devastation before her eyes.


    "I cannot forgive..." her voice grew solemn.


    This was the ce where she had grown up since she was little.


    It was the ce where generation after generation of Mu family members, crime-hunters, grew up, trained, and wereid to rest.It carried important memories of the past.


    Now, the home was gone.


    They would nevere back again.


    Mu Ling took a deep breath, feeling the surge of determination, and couldn''t help but let out a loud roar.


    "Come!"


    --


    In a special space.


    "Let me go."


    The Dragon-Striped Iron Mask Man crossed his arms, his expression calm as he prepared for the uing battle.


    The masked woman hesitated for a moment, then quickly said, "That wouldn''t be a good idea. If you go down from here, you might be immediately attacked by the people at Babel Tower."


    "I don''t mind."


    The Dragon-Striped Iron Mask Man shook his head, his voice calm:


    "Let them go together."


    A few people looked at each other, and Yuling thought that this person was powerful, but might be too overconfident. Babel Tower was not someone to be trifled with.


    Finally, the masked woman nodded and smiled, saying, "You are extremely powerful, you are amazing... However, I still need to remind you that it only takes me two seconds to bring you back from there."


    "Okay."


    The dragon-striped iron mask man spoke only one word, his voice deep.


    The masked woman stopped speaking and quietly began manipting the space around her.


    So, the shimmering halo that connected the two spaces gradually grewrger. The dragon-striped iron mask man took a step forward from this hidden space and came face to face with Mu Ling at the Mu family''s protective barrier.


    Mu Ling immediately asked,


    "Is it you?"


    The dragon-striped iron mask man crossed his arms across his chest and calmly replied,


    "It''s me."


    Mu Ling didn''t say anything more. At this point, words of persuasion were pointless. These people had already revealed their true intentions, and she herself needed to fully make up her mind.


    NightFall!


    In an instant, she activated the power coursing through her veins, causing the sky to darken. Her senses sharpened and her healing ability greatly enhanced.


    The dragon-striped iron mask man, who called himself the "Victor," simply watched.


    He still crossed his arms and remained silent.


    As if victory was within reach.


    In the next moment, Mu Ling unleashed her incredibly practical ability that had defeated countless formidable opponents in the past.


    Deep Blue World.


    The entire world transformed into a deep blue hue under the influence of this power, making both people and objectspletely motionless at that moment.


    Mu Ling ventured through the frozen world, and in the blink of an eye, she swung her newly acquired weapon, the "me of Light", with great force.


    The divinely enhanced weapon, capable of easily shattering the innate "aura" of the Apocalypse''s mighty beings, granted Mu Ling, not yet a full-fledged Apocalypse, the potential to challenge its formidable adversaries.


    She swung down with all her might!


    Mu Ling furrowed her brows slightly, as she realized that her attack had no tangible impact.


    The de made of radiant light passed through the dragon-striped iron mask man, leaving no trace of harm, as if both sides were not even within the same "realm."


    The dragon-striped iron mask man gazed at Mu Ling,pletely still, but seemed to sense the stagnation of time.


    What kind of power is this?


    In the magical world, where extraordinary powers abound, Mu Ling has encountered numerous formidable foes. However, she never once believed that she would be defeated by her opponents.


    No matter how powerful extraordinary powers may be, there should always be a solution, and true invincibility doesn''t exist in the real sense of the word...


    Time returned to normal.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Ling''s eyes froze as she felt an immense external force striking her body,pletely overpowering her!


    What is happening?


    Even though she didn''t feel his attacking move, why did she suddenly fall victim to it?


    "What kind of attack speed is this?" she wondered aloud.


    "Zero frames?" she whispered, filled with curiosity.


    A tremendous burst of power erupted!


    "Bang!"


    Mu Ling''s body was sent flying at high speed, in an instant, transforming into a tiny speck in the sky.


    A bloody and flesh-mangled hole opened up in her abdomen, frighteningly grotesque. Yet, in just a few breaths'' time, it rapidly began to heal, fully restored.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Ling in the sky pondered amidst the pain.


    What is the enemy''s power?


    She saw that person still standing there.


    If NightFall is not activated in advance, relying solely on the restorative power of Blood of Darkness, it would be impossible to quickly recover and would undoubtedly affect the battle.


    He might die.


    Suddenly, the ground cracked open underfoot, and the dragon-striped iron mask man soared into the air crazily, resembling a bullet as he swiftly charged towards Mu Ling.


    The girl saw a fist approaching her face!


    They switched.


    In the next moment, she had already hidden herself in the dimension of darkness.


    "Bam!"


    In the dark dimension, Mu Ling was once again sent flying.


    Can you still keep fighting?


    Mu Ling, who had been severely injured once again, quickly returned to the dimension of reality.


    "Your healing ability is very strong."


    The dragon-striped iron mask man praised Mu Ling and noticed that her flesh was continuously regenerating.


    "So, let me see how long you can endure!"


    Immediately, heunched a fierce and relentless attack on Mu Ling.


    Deep Blue World!


    Mu Ling''s eyes widened as time seemed to freeze around her. Swiftly dodging the iing attack, she swung the shining mes in her hand towards her opponent.


    Once again, it was ineffective.


    Then, she quickly distanced herself by hundreds of meters, ensuring that after time returned to normal, the opponent would not be able to strike her again.


    "Are they far enough away? Should everything be okay now?"


    Time returned to normal.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    A powerful force infiltrated her body, and in an unbelievable moment, Mu Ling was instantly thrown out, with shattered flesh and blood colliding with the barrier, causing severe injuries to her.


    "Why? I didn''t even get hit, why am I still taking damage?"


    Mu Ling couldn''t understand, her expression distant and bewildered.


    Every strike from her opponent couldn''t be avoided, while her own counterattacks werepletely ineffective. In an instant, she was hit to the point of almost losing consciousness, her body nearing its healing limit, on the verge ofplete copse.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    Is this person really invincible?


    "I can''t hold on any longer."


    Suddenly, Mu Ling''s clothes underwent a transformation, mes appeared, and then transformed into a zing fire, instantly raising the temperature in the surrounding air to resemble a fiery inferno.


    Under Bai Yan''s control, she embraced new possibilities!


    The body of a phoenix.


    Her almost shattered bodypletely healed with a single breath, and Mu Ling became a phoenix-like maiden, soaring through the sky, her ming wings covering the heavens.


    She waved her arms.


    The mes instantly flooded the barrier like an ocean, the intense heat capable of annihting countless living beings in an instant. However, Mu Ling witnessed an even more astonishing scene.


    The dragon-striped iron mask man continued to move freely within the mes, his body showing no trace of injury.


    What on earth is the matter with this guy?


    Mu Ling once again felt incredulous, but still believed in that statement: there can''t possibly be invincible transcendents in World; no matter how powerful extraordinary abilities are, there must always be a solution.


    "To figure out why he could ignore the attacks."


    Even though she thought so, Mu Ling found herself unable to decipher her opponent''s attacks for the time being.


    However, she would not be defeated just like that.


    The Dragon-Striped Iron Mask Man is very powerful, but he has a fatal w. His attacks may seem strong, but they cannot kill Mu Ling in her Phoenix Body state.


    Although an ordinary Crown level transcendental being, the Dragon-Striped Iron Mask Man could probably be defeated with just a few punches. However, in the realm of the Apocalypse, this level of attack power is not considered very strong.


    For Mu Ling, who possessed the potential of the Phoenix Body, it waspletely within her capacity to withstand it.


    The dragon-striped iron mask man remained calm andposed.


    "I don''t believe that your ability to recover is infinite."


    Mu Ling also had her own worries that she couldn''t express. Her current recovery ability was indeed close to being indestructible, but getting beaten up unterally was still a very unpleasant thing.


    Just then, a surge of ck mes suddenly soared into the sky.


    So sudden and unexpected.


    It posed a terrifying threat once again!


    Not only did it burn away the phoenix mes, but it also scorched the right hand of the dragon-striped iron mask man, instantly causing a searing injury. This was the first time he had been wounded since the beginning of the battle.


    "Huh?"


    "The Fire that Burns Everything!"


    The dragon-striped iron mask man slightly paused, then became startled, clearly recognizing the source of this power.


    The person who unleashed the Fire that Burns Everything was not n, but Profligate Bai Yan, who appeared at some point without anyone noticing.


    He stood amidst the sea of fire, squinting as he looked ahead at the dragon-striped iron mask man.


    Watching Mu Ling being hit like this, Bai Yan couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    Bai Yan found himself bing more and more soft-hearted. He fell into deep thought... Long ago, he used to bepletely indifferent to them being beaten during training.


    "Pull me away."


    The dragon-striped iron mask man gazed at Bai Yan in the distance for a while before suddenly speaking, indicating his desire to leave.


    "This is no longer a duel."


    He spoke calmly, using his other hand to sever his own right wrist, and the palm of his hand, burning with ck mes, fell to the ground.


    "Do you want to leave like this?"


    Bai Yan raised an eyebrow slightly, indicating that he had no intention of letting the other person go so easily. His tone carried a clear sense of intent to harm.


    Time, stand still!


    In a deep blue frozen world, he shaped numerous Fires that Burned Everything, manipting ck mes topletely envelop the body of the dragon-striped iron mask man.


    Time resumed its motion.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The ck mes hadpletely surrounded the formidable individual!


    Under the cover of the Fire that Burns Everything, the dragon-striped iron mask man let out a loud cry of pain, but he didn''t perish immediately. Instead, a green light emanated from his body, sustaining his life.


    "I will definitely kill you!"


    His roar was filled with murderous intent and cruelty.


    Then, the dragon-striped iron mask man, from a considerable distance, prepared to throw a punch directly at Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan remained calm with aposed expression.


    In the next moment, a glowing halo appeared, connecting the space.


    The other person disappeared, never to be seen again.


    "He ran away."


    Bai Yan gently shook his head and let out a sigh.


    He sure ran fast, even though he was shouting loudly.


    He walked towards the recently recovered Mu Ling, showing no fear of the surrounding mes, and looked at her with a caring expression.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, in this form I''m almost immortal."


    Mu Ling shook her head and looked at Bai Yan, she said earnestly, "Thank you for your help, Mr. Profligate."


    "You''re wee," he replied.


    Bai Yan''s smile was subtle as he said, "Hmm, helping our own kind is the right thing to do."


    --


    "That person was quite tricky."


    In the mysterious realm of the maskeddy, the dragon-striped iron mask man, whose body was once engulfed in ck mes and on the brink of death, now sat upon a chair, restored to full health.


    Even the clothes on his body had beenpletely restored.


    But the dragon-striped iron mask man clearly wasn''t feeling well, his voice weighed down with seriousness.


    "Even I, to kill him, would have to pay a price," the dragon-striped iron mask man continued.


    He had only briefly exchanged blows with his opponent, but he had alreadye to a certain realization.


    The person had not yet arrived at Apocalypse.


    Since that''s the case, one should not reveal their opponent.


    The bald scientist nodded and said, "I''ve actually heard of this person before. It seems he has also appeared in the Night Union, with the codename ''Profligate''. They say he is the strongest member ever to appear in the Babel Tower."


    The expression on everyone''s faces turned serious.


    Profligate.


    This was indeed a title that had be world-famous since the beginning of this year.


    The mightiest member of the Babel Tower!


    The Babel Tower, a mysterious organization, became more and more well-known after the Doomsday Crisis. And as the undisputed strongest member, Profligate naturally caught the attention of various intelligence agencies.


    There were many rumors about him...


    Regardless of which path, they all pointed to one thing... The Profligate was an immensely powerful and mysteriously elusive being, with abilities that might even be considered "supernatural".


    So far, he has disyed an abundance of mighty mystical powers, which, moreover, seem to correspond to the abilities of the other members of the Babel Tower.


    So, naturally, people guessed that Profligate''s ability type was all-epassing!


    "A new prophecy!"


    Just then, the old Dragon Descendant suddenly eximed with overwhelming excitement.


    Yuling, the bald scientist, the dragon-striped iron mask man, and the masked woman all perceived the prophecy that appeared in their minds.


    That was a voice that resonated directly in their hearts.


    Although it didn''t sound like humannguage, everyone could understand the meaning of it directly.


    The old descendant of the dragon muttered to himself, "So that''s how it is, indeed, indeed. It seems finding the ck Eagle Seal is an impossible task for us... His Majesty has personally conveyed hismand."


    "In that case, there is a clue to follow," Yuling murmured silently, her face disying a hint of unease.


    The Steel Throne conveyed a prophecy.


    At this very moment, all the extraordinary beings summoned in Tatsumi City, hade to realize... how to find the location of the ck Eagle Seal.


    As it turns out, many years ago, after the ck Eagle Seal descended, only one person who was closest to the ck eagle knew its exact location.


    And this person''s soul has been continuously reincarnated, and even to this day, it remains within Tatsumi City.


    As long as they find him, and forcefully analyze his soul with extraordinary power, they will be able to extract the exact location where the ck Eagle Seal was ced all those years ago.


    As for who exactly the reincarnated informant is...


    In the prophecy, the Steel Throne directly provided a list of over a thousand individuals who had suspected soul fluctuations, and each of these people resided in Tatsumi City.


    The informant was among them.


    The bald scientist smiled and said, "So, what we have to do next is a contest of elimination."


    The old descendant of dragons nodded and said, "Within these over a thousand souls, only one is the grand prize winner, while the rest are all ''thank you for participating''... Well, but when we hunt them, we will also be hunted by members of the Babel Tower."


    "Wait a moment!"


    Yuling suddenly eximed, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Are we going to kill over a thousand innocent people?"


    The masked woman smiled gently and said, "This is to save World, it''s a necessary sacrifice, don''t you want World to be saved? If it''s destroyed, it won''t just be over a thousand people who will die, but countless others as well."


    "But..."


    Yuling waspletely lost in perplexity, facing a fierce moral dilemma. For a young girl who had just stepped out of her home, it was really difficult to make a decision.


    But apart from her, the other four extraordinary individuals appeared calm, each pondering how to be the first to find the "Grand Prize."


    The masked woman pped her hands, revealing a halo that led to Tatsumi City.


    "Next, let''s begin the hunting performance."

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    Gentle drizzle fell upon every corner of Tatsumi City, cleansing the sins within one''s soul.


    "Boom!"


    The gas tank of the car exploded, and mes soared into the sky on the main street of Tatsumi City.


    A remarkably strong and sturdy figure descended from the sky, resembling solid rock. He nced at the terrified crowd and rushed towards a middle school girl who stood frozen in fear.


    "It''s you!" shouted the big guy made of rocks.


    This extraordinary figure made of rock possesses an innate physical power, and his size has been gradually increasing as he grows stronger. Currently, he stands at over three meters tall.


    The big guy made of rocks charged towards the middle school girl,ughing wildly. Meanwhile, she trembled in fear, standing still and unsure of what to do,pletely unaware of why he wasing towards her.


    The reason was simple - she was one of the more than a thousand individuals whose soul fluctuations seemed to suggest they "knew something"


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)That is the possibility of winning the "first prize."


    The big guy made of rocks chuckled as he approached the middle school girl, getting closer to her by a few meters, and even reaching out his hand.


    Although he didn''t possess the ability to decipher souls, he happened to have a relic that had this very power.


    So, the big guy made of rocks wanted to capture the girl, shatter her soul and decipher it.


    Perhaps it was because Tatsumi City had already taken this into consideration, having screened and identified in advance... In these past few days, almost all the extraordinary individuals who arrived in Tatsumi City possessed soul-based abilities and items.


    "Ah!"


    The middle school girl screamed and shut her eyes. Her umbre slipped from her hand as she awaited the arrival of misfortune.


    However, that moment never arrived.


    The tall and strong super being suddenly became immobile, unable to move even an inch, while his eyes gradually grew confused.


    An invisible force forcibly held him under its control.


    "Piggy, in front of my mighty power, your muscles are nothing at all."


    Before she even knew it, Maryse found herself standing next to a middle school girl.


    In her mouth, she still had a lollipop, and her face was full of disdain.


    The mighty rock man waspletely under Maryse''s control, unable to move a single finger. He didn''t even know what had happened.


    "End your life, you worthless being."


    After Maryse finished speaking, she reached out and covered the eyes of the middle school girl, not wanting her to see the gruesome scene.


    The manipted superhuman let out a cry and unexpectedly unleashed a tremendous strange power, twisting his own neck barehandedly.


    "Wow, you are really strong!"


    Maryse constantly licked her lollipop, with no expression on her face. Her speech had a slight slur, and raindrops fell on her delicate cheeks.


    "These people suddenly seemed to have gone mad, causing chaos and killing in Tatsumi City. I wonder why... So strange," she whispered to herself.


    In Tatsumi City, during the past few hours, a frenzy erupted among all the outsiders with extraordinary abilities. They were going mad andmitting murders everywhere in the city. The Imperial Guards and Night Watchers have already been mobilized. The city just issued a curfew, notifying everyone to go home immediately and refrain from wandering the streets.


    On the pedestrian street, there were people who hadn''t made it home yet because of a major traffic jam. Unfortunately, they encountered an attack by individuals with extraordinary abilities.


    Maryse''s heart finally calmed down after her escape, and she immediately trembled as she ran away. She was so scared that she didn''t even have a chance to say thank you to the middle school girl.


    Just at that moment, Maryse''s heart heard a voice.


    [It''s not surprising, because all of us want to be the first to ''redeem'' and receive the special prize promised by His Majesty the Steel Throne... After all, no one knows if only one person will be able to fulfill their wish after the task ispleted, or if everyone will have the chance...]


    Maryse turned around and squinted her eyes as she looked toward the nearby ce.


    That was an ancient dragon descendant, dressed in a ck robe, covered in scales from head to toe, and holding a staff in his hand.


    Maryse noticed that he was staring in the direction she was standing.


    "Only you, a extraordinary person who has be a ruler, dare to challenge me?"


    Maryse smiled.


    I am now a bona fide Apocalypse!


    Demigod!


    "Of course not, the power of the Apocalypse is so strong that it makes me want to bow down whenever I see it, but...


    The old dragon descendant smiled and said, "Our ultimate goal is not just to defeat you."


    [Get ready!]


    Maryse was momentarily taken aback when she heard the voice in her heart, but soon realized their true intentions. In fact, it was still the same middle school girl from earlier.


    Why?


    What could possibly be so important about that girl?


    Although Maryse wasn''t sure of the exact reason, she understood very well that it was best not to let her enemies achieve their goal.


    She immediately turned around, sensing the ground trembling.


    Soon after, a gigantic steel robot, towering over ten meters tall, emerged from deep underground.


    It suddenly extended multiple mechanical tentacles and reached out towards the middle school girl who was running away.


    Robot?


    Maryse immediately felt a tightness in her heart. Her most exceptional ability, her telepathic powers, werepletely ineffective against machines, after all!


    No wonder, she hadn''t heard anyone else''s thoughts at all just now.


    This thing simply doesn''t possess a mind.


    "Stop!"


    Maryse hurled the coin from her hand and elerated to the extreme with "Deep Red - Divine Punishment." In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a blur and struck the mechanical arm directly.


    Speed is power!


    The coin, surpassing the speed of sound, struck the robot with immense force, causing it to drastically change direction. As a result, the mechanical tentacles failed to grasp the middle school girl.


    Immediately after, the robot uncontrobly tilted, toppled, and rolled directly towards the middle school girl, poised to crush her.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the enormous figure copsing, the middle school girl screamed in fear!


    Maryse wanted to rush over and rescue the person, but then she suddenly realized that her body couldn''t move at all.


    In the hands of the elder dragon descendant, the scepter was emitting a peculiar green glow.


    It was precisely this special green glow that had taken control of Maryse''s body... Her shadow struggled as it was pulled towards the green light.


    Civilization-level Relic?


    Maryse blinked in surprise, realizing that the other person was able to ovee her "glow" and instantly take control of her body. It was clear that they must have used a Civilization-level Relic.


    "BOOM!"


    The enormous robot didn''tpletely fall down. Instead, it was lifted up single-handedly by a girl wearing a sunhat.


    The middle school girl was so frightened that her eyes stared nkly. Yuling calmly said, "Don''t worry, there''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Flow of the Heart: Heavy Rock.


    With a mighty force.


    She gently pushed, and the colossal robot flew directly out, tumbling a great distance away.


    Yuling, a sudden appearance, rescued the middle school girl.


    Yuling, a descendant of an ancient dragon, eximed in disbelief, "What are you doing, Yuling? Hurry and kill her directly! I''ve already mentioned before the battle that I can use magic to take away her soul, there''s no need to leave anyone alive!"


    "But I don''t want to harm the innocent!" Yuling''s expression became serious as she gently shook her head.


    "Fly!"


    At that moment, Maryse, filled with anger, broke free from the control and instantly conjured a ck magic wand. She pointed it at Yuling, and in the next moment, the girl with the baseball cap was forcefully flung away by an invisible, tremendous power.


    She wanted to transform her body through the Flow of the Heart, but she realized that she couldn''t move at all. She couldn''t adopt the "posture" required for the ritual.


    "Boom!"


    This powerful force sent Yuling flying hundreds of meters, crashing into apletely empty department store.


    "Damn, it seems like she became stronger after her anger!"


    The ancient dragon descendant was taken aback. The Civilization-level Relic''s control ability could actually be easily ovee. Is this the true power of an Apocalypse-level warrior?


    "Go away and nevere back!"


    Maryse''s eyes were filled with anger as she forcefully waved her delicate wand. The ground around her started to lift, mercilessly hurling itself towards the ancient dragon descendant!


    "Oh!"


    In a moment of terror, the ancient dragon descendant hastily unleashed a defensive spell, only to be instantly overwhelmed by a downpour of stones.


    In the next moment, the sky revealed several hidden, lurking robots. They took aim at Maryse and the terrified middle school girl, firing numerous miniature missiles.


    At the same time, Yuling transformed into a gust of wind.


    In the blink of an eye, she leaped across hundreds of meters and swung her fist towards Maryse.


    Flow of Heart - Wind.


    A miracle urred.


    This move is the secret technique of Flow of the Heart, enabling the practitioner to continuously exist in a unique state simr to wind but not entirely wind. It grants near-immunity to most attacks and significantly increases movement speed.


    "Go away!"


    Maryse grew increasingly angry, a powerful aura bursting forth from her soul. Fairy tale magic, or rather, chaotic magic, immediately soared to greater heights!


    Yuling Yuling, overwhelmed with frustration, rolled backward as the miniature missiles exploded one by one in mid-air. She gritted her teeth, unable to resist the relentless assault.


    So strong!


    She finally managed to steady herself, ready tounch a counterattack.


    "Hurry, retreat! The reinforcements for the Babel Tower have arrived!"


    Just at that moment, Yuling heard the voice of H1-K7 through her headphones. Instantly, her intuition surged, sensing a tremendous danger.


    Terrifying malice!


    Yuling blinked in surprise, realizing that the woman had arrived!


    Then, she noticed that the aura of the old dragon descendant had vanished into thin air, indicating that this person had slipped away quickly.


    Just behind Yuling, a shimmering halo appeared. If she rushed towards it, she would be able to return to the masked woman''s special realm.


    "This is..."


    For a brief moment of hesitation, Yuling widened her eyes and attempted to rush towards the halo. However, her body suddenly froze in ce.


    Not only her body, but the entire world also fell into aplete freeze in that moment.


    The de sliced through.


    Time returned to normal.


    In that instant, Yuling was terrified to discover that the life-saving halo in front of her had vanished without a trace.


    The next moment, she felt a piercing pain radiating from her lower body.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    She wailed and copsed to the ground, her agile legs snapped clean off at the roots, with blood gushing out like a never-ending fountain, mingling with the rainwater.


    The indescribable and never-before-experienced excruciating pain almost caused Yuling to faint.


    Why is it like this?


    Why did this happen?


    Am I going to die?


    No!


    I don''t want to die, I don''t want to yet...


    Help me, who can help me!


    Mu Ling stood in front of Maryse, looking at the weary half-elf girl. She nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I arrived a bitte. There were too many ces where trouble urred... These merciless invaders deserve to perish."


    "It''s okay, I''m fine, just a little tired," Maryse smiled weakly, her face pale.


    She took a nce and realized that the middle school girl had survived, letting out a sigh of relief.


    "We have to take her away in a little while. Reading her mind made me realize that this girl seems to be very important."


    "Hmm."


    Rainwater sshed onto Yuling''s frightened face.


    She crawled in absolute terror, hoping to escape from here.


    Just then, Yuling noticed the Hound of Babel Tower standing before her.


    "Do not kill me, please, I beg of you..."


    Plop.


    The de pierced Yuling''s shoulder, piercing through her bone, causing the girl to cry out in agony once again.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Mu Ling said calmly, "I have already tried to persuade you, but instead, you destroyed my home and nearly killed myst remaining loved ones... And now, you are unleashing violence upon this city once again."


    "I, I don''t have, I..."


    Fear, sadness, despair, confusion, and countlessplex emotions surged within.


    Yuling cried helplessly.


    Mu Ling remained silent.


    Marysezily said, "Since your heart softened, don''t kill her. I just checked my memories, and she truly hasn''t been indiscriminately killing innocent people... she''s just a little one who has been brainwashed by a sense of justice."


    Even without being able to read minds, Mu Ling knew that her heart had softened.


    Otherwise, this person doesn''t have a tendency to abuse others. Instead, they have a slight inclination towards being submissive. During battles, they usually just aim to decapitate without wasting words.


    "Um."


    Mu Ling nodded gently and she sheathed her sword.


    "This is the final warning, this ce isn''t suitable for you... find a way to hide, and then go back home."


    Maryse and Mu Ling left one after the other, paying no further attention to the girl lying on the ground.


    In the rain, Yuling gently used the Flow of the Heart to reconnect her broken legs with bits of remaining forest essence, and then she curled up on the ground in pain.


    Tears streamed down her face, and her nose and eyes were full of tears and mucus.


    "Mom, I''m very scared, I want to go home."


    --


    On the outskirts of Tatsumi City, above the streets.


    A ck glow bloomed in the air.


    Space twisted and wriggled, constantly flickering, as an intangible and formless force of chaos began to gather.


    Doodles made strange and peculiar creatures appear out of thin air, one after another.


    A gigantic ck beetle, the size of a small mountain, emerged from underground. On the beetle''s back, there was a massive, menacing face that belonged to a man.


    The face on the ck beetle grinned and said, "The appetizers have already arrived; now it''s our turn to follow. We must thank the Steel Throne for providing us with numerous cannon fodder."


    The Nullify and Abyssal setups had been removed, but they left behind the coordinates to World of Noah, along with the weakened spatial barrier of Tatsumi City. So, the Doomsday Race, after paying a hefty price, finally managed to forcefully arrive in this world.


    At this very moment, numerous peculiar and bizarre creatures had arrived in Tatsumi City. They were all members of the Doomsday Race, a united force of beings who worshipped the ck Abyss Deep Sea. Humans represented only a small fraction among them.


    At this moment, the Doomsday Race that arrived in Noah consisted mostly of powerful individuals from the infamous "Doomsday Race" from various multiverses. None of them had strength below that of a Crown, and three of these strong warriors had even reached the Apocalypse.


    One of them was a beetle as ck as a towering mountain, known as the "ck Mountain."


    In addition to that, there was a female elf wrapped in bandages from head to toe, with a single eye and an aloof expression. She was known as the "Devotee," serving the gods.


    Finally, there was an amorphous mass of ck, viscous liquid. It rested inside a crystal jar, being held by a servant. It was known as the "Demon of the Skies," peacefully resting.


    They were the "Three Kings" beneath themand of the hundred-armed giant, "Nullify." They were all exceptionally powerful beings of Apocalyptic level, and each possessed formidable abilities.


    In the hands of the elf maiden wrapped in bandages, there was a ck crystal ball that emitted a constant dim glow.


    From within the ck crystal ball, there came a distant and profound, yet heavy voice.


    "To me, going to that world also means facing the risk of being killed by gods... It would be better if you don''t require me to go there personally."


    "Yes, master."


    The elf woman, wrapped in bandages from head to toe, nodded slowly, showing great respect for the voice.


    If they fail, the masters of the Doomsday Race will arrive.


    That was a formidable being with near-divine power, a terrifying strongman of the chaotic world, a hundred-armed giant who had endured countless ages.


    The heartfelt messenger of the ck Abyss Deep Sea.


    "Nullify"


    In this city, no one could stop the will of this chaotic strongman.


    The Doomsday Race has already understood that, no matter what, the fall of this city and the liberation of the mighty ck Abyss Deep Sea have be inevitable at this very moment in time!

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    The Golden Pce unleashed divine lightning from the sky, vanquishing a reckless superhuman.


    Tatsumi City,tinum Zone.


    On top of the tall building.


    Miss "Justice", the fairy North, held her cellphone and took a deep breath. With a serious tone, she said,


    "The people of the Babel Tower had just received some information... Among them were individuals who possessed the power of the mind, and they had learned the truth of this great event from the minds of certain outsiders..."


    She looked for a while and said seriously:


    "These strangers'' goal is to unlock the seal of the ck Abyss Deep Sea using a ''key''. The crucial ''key'' is hidden within one of the more than a thousand souls in Tatsumi City. This is the list of those people... We must quickly protect all of these over a thousand individuals."


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    The White Lion, named "Power," also stood on the rooftop, with its strong hands holding an outsider who had been summoned by the Steel Throne.The outsider''s mouth and nose were covered in blood, indicating significant injuries.


    "If these fellows don''t suddenly start a riot, it will be really difficult to find them..."


    The White Lion furrowed its brow, with the fur on its face all squished together. "It''s really strange. Even if we truly have a traitor among us, it''s truly terrifying how perfectly they have concealed the whereabouts of these people."


    "Uh, you, you betrayed ''Rainbow'' and tried to destroy this world. You will definitely meet a bad ending!"


    Just then, the man held by the White Lion coughed up blood, his eyes wide open as he frantically cursed his enemies.


    The White Lion remained silent for a moment and then said, "I want to give you the same words."


    The man looked up at the sky andughed heartily, angrily saying, "I have a clear conscience! Noah is where I call home, and it is our duty to contribute to saving this world... While you, as the Imperial Guards of the Air Alliance, are hailed as the unbreakable shield, respected by all, yet you have chosen to assist the Outer Gods. It is truly shameful!"


    North''s face turned pale as she argued, "No, that''s not true! The Steel Throne is the one who''s bad! Both Babel Tower and us are the good guys!"


    The White Lion, however, chuckled softly.


    "There''s no way to reason with them; they believe they are saving the Steel Throne, while we don''t believe so, and we both have our reasons... Those who refuse to believe in the Steel Throne wouldn''t evene to Tatsumi City in the first ce."


    "North," he suddenly said, "in the end, we might have been deceived ourselves, who knows?"


    "How can it be?" North immediately wanted to argue. "The Steel Throne killing the Recluse is a fact!"


    The White Lion continued, "However, no matter what, only ''strength'' can determine the ultimate truth, and only ''strength'' is the most important factor in deciding the oue."


    The man, upon hearing their words, seemed to realize that these people were not entirely wicked, but merely "deceived." So, he tried his best to persuade them kindly.


    "My mother once had a car ident, almost dying. It was the Steel Throne that created a new medicine, and it cured her... Ever since the Steel Throne gave the power of industrialization to the Noah people, many people have been able to have enough to eat and wear, and many people have been able to live longer... It is the kindest god."


    "I wasn''t deceived, it was you who were deceived by the foreign Saviors of the Babel Tower. There''s still time to regret, please, this world must not be destroyed."


    He spoke atst, with true feelings and a sense of urgency.


    North also fell into deep thoughts, as she knew that if there was no Steel Throne in Noah, many people might still be unable to have enough food.


    Not to mention the convenience of mobile phones, inte, and many other things.


    Therefore, many people believed that the Steel Throne was the most important and benevolent deity in the "Rainbow."


    For some reason, the White Lion''s tone suddenly became incredibly calm:


    "You might be right, and I don''t believe in any suddenly appearing Saviors either..."


    "But I believe in Mr. Xia, and we witnessed apletely different Steel Throne... It is the one who killed ourrade and is the enemy that must be defeated!"


    The man saw that the Imperial Guards were unyielding, he gritted his teeth in frustration, but there was nothing he could do.


    Nora asked, "What should we do with him? Tatsumi City is currently in chaos, and there are other incidents happening elsewhere. Should we bring him back to find Sister Shi? It is possible, but it''s a waste of time."


    "Um, there''s not enough time, sorry."


    After the White Lion finished speaking, he suddenly punched and shattered the man''s skull.


    North widened her eyes, unable to believe what she was seeing.


    "Why did you kill him? He was just deceived, he wasn''t a bad person!"


    "You just said, no time left."


    The White Lion smiled, a hint of bloodlust in his eyes. "He isn''t a bad person, but I am not a good one."


    Yes, this guy has never been a kind person. Saving people on a regr basis is merely part of Mr. Xia''s mission, and North actually understands herpanion.


    North, with the codename "Justice," suddenly felt a bit dizzy. Bad people who wanted to save World, and good people who wanted to destroy it... What on earth is happening to this world?


    Why is everything so chaotic?


    Boom!


    They looked into the distance, where there were loud bursts and mes rising up, between the streets and buildings, one after another.


    Tatsumi City, had been bing more and more chaotic.


    "Let''s go, we don''t have much time. If you don''t hurry, more innocent people will die... There should only be the two of us from the nearby Imperial Guards."


    After the White Lion finished speaking, he left the rooftop without even looking back.


    North gritted her teeth and followed along.


    Not long after, they arrived at the location where the street had been attacked. mes surged up the buildings, but they didn''t see anyone fleeing in all directions.


    "It''s strange," she thought.


    North furrowed her brow, sensing that something was amiss.


    It seemed as if all the people had disappeared.


    Not only in front of her eyes, but also within a few kilometers of the surrounding buildings, the ordinary people''s presence seemed to have vanished without a trace.


    What''s going on?


    White Lion nced at the chaotic scene around him and asked Norah, "Do you think I was wrong to kill that person just now? They were valiant warriors with a noble cause, but should the people here be sacrificed?"


    North shook her head and said, "Let''s not talk about it. Saving people... even though I can''t sense anyone nearby."


    Right at that moment, the two of them were momentarily surprised.


    A gigantic figure slowly emerged from behind the buildings. It was incredibly massive, yet it moved without revealing any signs of its presence.


    That was a tremendouslyrge, beetle-like creature, the size of a small mountain, making its way between the buildings.


    North and the White Lion felt a chill running through their hearts as soon as theyid eyes on it, and INT sounded the rm.


    "What is this creature?"


    "I don''t know! But I can feel it, this guy is very strong!"


    The enormous creature, like a ck Mountain, turned around, and on its back was a hauntinglyrge human face.


    "Hmm?"


    "In this world, among many tiny bugs, two slightly bigger ants finally appeared... Oh, mysteriously, all the ordinary people in this city suddenly vanished."


    "I am one of the three kings of the Doomsday Race, ck Mountain... Who are you?"


    North didn''t answer. Instead, with a serious tone and earnestness, she asked, "Should we escape?"


    She could sense that her opponent was a powerful being of the Apocalypse level, while she herself was just a middle ranked Crown, with the Lion being slightly superior as a crowned ruler... But the gap was still too evident.


    Before the White Lion could speak, ck Mountain immediately made a response.


    "Wanna run away?"


    Suddenly, a ck insect leg shot out from its massive belly, moving with astonishing speed.


    Meanwhile, the White Lion didn''t have a chance to react and was instantly stomped hard, sinking deep into the ground!


    "Ah!"


    North gasped, clutching a white sword in her hand, and without hesitation, she fiercely attacked the insect leg.


    But in an instant, despiteunching a series of attacks, there was not the slightest sign of damage, only some minor scratches remained.


    "Hahahaha!"


    ck Mountain, the human face on the back of this ck armored beetleughed heartily and said, "With your strength alone, even if you attack for ten thousand years, you won''t be able to kill me! It''s better not to struggle and be nourishment for me!"


    Oh, how frustrating! Is there no match for the strength of a lion?


    North discovered that there was a vast difference in strength between the two sides, and her heart was filled with a mix of emotions.


    How could she have encountered such a powerful opponent? She couldn''t even put up a fight, is she going to perish here?


    Just at that moment, a golden streak of light flew in from the heavens andnded heavily on the back of the ck beetle. The enormous beetle, as big as a small mountain, was pushed back by the force of the blow.


    The White Lion also emerged in a sorry state from underground. Just as it had barely caught its breath, it saw the person who had rescued them.


    Aurora asked,


    "Are you all okay?"


    Aurora, the Sacred Heart''s Chosen, who had already arrived at the Potential Apocalypse, made her entrance, with her knights standing around her.


    She had just gathered the power of everyone andunched an attack from the sky, forcefully pushing back the monstrous creatures of the Apocalypse with a single strike.


    The people of the Babel Tower, were they?


    The White Lion nced at the other and began to ponder.


    "This monster is very strong, be careful," North shouted loudly.


    Aurora appeared in Noah''s world during a mission, and both the White Lion and North recognized her.


    She was indeed one of the several core members of the Babel Tower.


    ck Mountain made a sound once again:


    "Hehehe, members of the Babel Tower, huh? Nullify seems to know something about the Babel Tower''s n... I have actually never heard about you, but I know more about the ''Tower''."


    "Nullify ... this guy is the subordinate of the Hundred-Armed Giant!"


    North eximed in astonishment, recognizing the other person''s true identity.


    The Doomsday Race, a term familiar to those well-versed in mysticism, had always been heard of, but very few knew of Nullify.


    Even though ck Mountain was pushed back by the attack, it remainedpletely fearless.


    It arrogantly swung the ck insect legs that drilled out from its body, each one resembling a dark iron pir, relentlessly crashing down on everyone.


    "Be careful!" Aurora eximed immediately.


    Next, Aurora, the White Lion, North, and the knights frantically dodged the attacks, holding on for dear life.


    But what truly made them feel helpless was that no matter how they attacked, they were unable to break through the opponent''s armor.


    Even with a full force strike, it only made the opponent take a step back. Aurora could clearly see that the monster didn''t have a scratch in the spot where it was just hit.


    Just when they felt helpless, the monster let out a sound that filled them with even more despair.


    "If I continue to fight like this, it seems like I won''t be able to kill you. I have no choice but to unleash even greater power."


    ck Mountain ns to unleash even more power!


    The face on the back of the beetle suddenly became fierce, and hundreds and thousands of ck insect legs burst out from its body, all moving at incredible speed, raining down on the crowd.


    Aurora and herpanions had nowhere to hide. Their faces turned pale, but then Aurora quickly thought of using her magical powers to unleash an unstoppable charge, creating an "invincible shield" to block this attack.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a white tower appeared, adorned with intricate spiral patterns and shimmering with golden light, as if it were a miraculous wonder.


    It stood firmly in front of the crowd, hundreds and thousands of ck insect legs pressing against it.


    "Hmm?"


    "What is this strange thing?"


    ck Mountain was startled, feeling as though it was engaged in a struggle with a real mountain. Gradually, it became unable to hold its ground and was slowly overwhelmed by the opposing force.


    The white colossal tower finally pressed down upon its body, just like a pen pinning down a spider, rendering ck Mountainpletely immobile.


    "Sister Shi!" North eximed with delight, as Miss Shi Nianyu from the "Tall Tower" appeared.


    Shi Nianyu had already appeared in mid-air, her expression ice-cold, wearing a beautiful white evening gown that exuded a captivating aura of elegance.


    She was a formidable middle-ranked Apocalypse, second only to Mr. Xia among the Imperial Guards.


    Within the Air Alliance, nearly all the Crown level extraordinary beings were imprisoned by the power of her innate ability, the "Divine Tower". Up until now, a total of thirty-five renowned Crown extraordinary beings had been confined within her "Divine Tower".


    "Ah, I will destroy all of you!"


    The monster roared, its voice resounding like a volcanic eruption. North and the others couldn''t help but cover their ears, and soon felt a tremendous wave of heat sweeping in from all directions!


    The enormous ck beetle that was originally there had now transformed into a vibrant crimson color. It was covered in terrifying high temperatures, and the ground around it began to rapidly melt.


    This was the true power of the opponent, far surpassing them!


    This incredibly terrifying body is not just stronger in terms of power, speed, and resilience, but significantly surpasses what it was just moments ago.


    The white tower was also flipped into the sky. It spun around in the air, not copsing, but instead floating high above, emitting an eerie glow that enveloped the enormous beetle.


    "Come in," said Shi Nianyu.


    The mighty suction gradually pulled ck Mountain into the white tower, and Shi Nianyu''s figure vanished from the real world.


    To ck Mountain''s astonishment, it found itself in a pure white space, devoid of ground or sky. It was suspended here, floating without any sense of up, down, left, or right.


    Even with a mountain-like physique, in this space where the concept of size may not exist, it seemed as insignificant as dust.


    It didn''t see the wicked enemy, but only heard a distant voice.


    "Here, I am invincible."


    "I can freely borrow the special powers, spells, and relics of all the prisoners inside the tower... and, I can use them even more powerfully than they can."


    ck Mountain raged, as arge amount of boilingva erupted from its body. If it were still in the real world, it could instantly destroy several streets.


    But here, it couldn''t even see its own enemies.


    Shi Nianyu''s voice continued to be heard.


    "Even though we are extraordinary beings of the same level, ourpatibility is such that you cannot possibly be my enemy!"


    Immediately after, ck Mountain encountered an array ofpletely different extraordinary powers emerging from all directions.


    One extraordinary power after another struck against ck Mountain''s body, and immediately it began to wail and scream in great agony. The massive ck beetle gradually lost its vitality, as if it was slowly being drained of life.


    "Ah, ah, ah! How dare you! If you have the guts,e out!"


    Shi Nianyu had no intention of holding back, and it was impossible for her to appear. Her face expressionless, she exerted all her effort to unleash the power of numerous prisoners trapped within the tower.


    ck Mountain''s body was incredibly powerful, like a living volcano. However, in this strange realm, it couldn''t find any enemies and had no ce to stand. It could only passively endure the attacks.


    It had no means of response or solution, and could only be scraped until it was unable to stand again.


    Opposites sh!


    North, White Lion, Aurora, and others waited for a long time in the real world before they finally saw Shi Nianyu reappear.


    "Sister Shi, did you win?" North asked immediately.


    Shi Nianyu also appeared exhausted. He nodded gently and said,


    "Hmm, but the one I defeated was just a clone of it. The one earlier was not the real body."


    "Ah?"


    North was stunned after hearing this. The person was clearly incredibly powerful, but was it not the real body?


    How could this be possible?


    Shi Nianyu, however, wasn''t surprised and said, "But its true form won''t be much stronger, after all."


    She looked at Aurora of the Babel Tower and sincerely said,


    "The descendants of the Doomsday Race are very powerful. They are the subordinates of ancient giants with a hundred arms, and even have the ability to destroy some small worlds... If we want to fight them, we must unite with you to face the enemy together."


    Aurora recalled the salvation of her own world and nodded. She also said dly, "That is exactly my intention. My duty is to protect World from being destroyed, no matter which world it is."


    For Aurora, this was the meaning of her joining the Babel Tower.


    "My knights, be prepared for battle and sacrifice... I will stand by your side!"

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    Perduto.


    Li Mo.


    He was one of the strongest crime-hunters in World, living by the seaside year-round. He possessed a mastery of swordsmanship and a power that made it hard for anyone to sense his killing intent.


    Li Mo was sleeping soundly.


    He saw a white me.


    That was one of the Rainbows, a calling from the Steel Throne.


    [Save me, please.]


    [Imperial Guards, Night Watcher, Babel Tower, they have already embraced the belief in the ck Abyss Deep Sea, harnessing the power of the Outer God to seal me... World is on the verge of destruction by them.]


    [Now only you cane to Tatsumi City, break the seal, rescue me, and save Noah.][As long as you can break the seal, I will fulfill your greatest long-standing wish. Your desire is...]


    Li Mo suddenly opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and remembered what had happened a few days ago.


    At this moment, he had already arrived in Tatsumi City.


    The crime-hunters have taken it upon themselves to hunt down evil and eliminate the supernatural and cultists. They are a special group that has been passed down since ancient times, but nowadays, they are fading away more and more.


    Saving World has always been the most important duty of the crime-hunters.


    This is not only an act of justice, but also something that should be done by all people.


    At least, Li Mo had been educated this way since he was little.


    "The fathers" were raising him.


    Li Mo was born and raised in a crime-hunter organization called "Sea of Fantasy," located in a remote area of the wilderness, near the shores of the Sea of Fantasy, belonging to no country.


    There, the mighty "fathers" would choose all kinds of children and raise them into powerful crime-hunters, one after another.


    These crime-hunters were sent to different ces, hunting down evil and ying cultists.


    And the crime-hunter who had lived past fifty without sumbing to death would step back and be a new "father," taking on a supporting role.


    "Huff..."


    Li Mo, in the dim room of the hotel, neither turned on the light nory on the bed. Instead, they leaned against a corner that concealed their line of sight.


    He had just fallen asleep like that for a little while.


    ording to the new prophecy, Li Mo had already learned how to "save World."


    Inside the souls of over a thousand ordinary people, there is a key that holds the power to unlock a seal. This key must be found from Tatsumi City in order to rescue the Steel Throne and ultimately save World of Noah.


    In the deep sea organization, it is forbidden to uwfully kill innocent people. No matter how mighty a crime-hunter may be, if they unjustly take innocent lives, the deep sea organization will execute them at any cost.


    This kind of perseverance was very difficult. Many years ago, the deep sea had almost perished because of it.


    Li Mo fell into silence.


    To save World or to indiscriminately kill the innocent, which is of greater importance... He didn''t know how to make a choice and could only wait calmly for the "fathers" to discuss and issue orders through a ceremony.


    He was merely a weapon of the "deep sea" itself.


    However, the barrier suddenly brought down by Tatsumi City inadvertently blocked outsiders, even preventing anymunication from reaching them.


    So, in the absence of any orders, Li Mo simply chose not to choose anything at all.


    He is sleeping.


    In this way, they casually found a hotel with few people, chose a room that nobody was staying in and had no electricity, and simply slept in a corner.


    Li Mo, a boy who loved sleeping very much, had a passion for this activity like no other.


    And not only could he fall asleep at any time and any ce, but his "shutdown time" only took a mere second.


    Just at that moment, he heard a cry for helping from outside.


    She was a young girl, probably around six or seven years old, maybe not even in primary school yet.


    And she happened to be one of the over one thousand "backup keyholders", within her body possibly lies the key that can unlock the seal and save the Steel Throne.


    In World, most people still prefer to believe in the Steel Throne rather than the Babel Tower.


    Just like a brave Norse warrior who suddenly receives a money transfer from the thunder god Saul, telling him toe and rescue himself. Then, out of nowhere, a mysterious outsider appears and ims that they are the ones who are truly good, and that Saul is a traitor who has long joined forces with the frost giants... any normal person would give the outsider a disgusted look.


    If it wasn''t for the Imperial Guards of the Air Alliance witnessing the devastating power of the nk Fire and losing theirrades in real, they probably wouldn''t have been so resolute in their unity with the Babel Tower front line.


    Li Mo stood nearby, looking down with an expressionless face.


    The little girl was being chased by a purple monster with octopus-like tentacles. The enormous octopus had the size of a bus and kept spewing out venom that corroded the ground. It was getting closer and closer to the little girl.


    "Help, help!" she cried desperately.


    The little girl sobbed and trembled in fear, on the verge of copsing.


    She could see herself being caught and killed.


    A beam of sword light, as if splitting the darkness of night, descended from the sky like a bright day.


    This power had no killing intent, yet it was capable of ying everything in its path. The purple giant octopus was split into two.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    Flesh and blood scattered, bing incredibly nauseating.


    The little girl knelt down on the ground, her mind in a daze. After a while, she finally regained herposure and realized that she had escaped the danger.


    She gazed over in a daze and saw a tall and incredibly handsome man walking towards her.


    Li Mo calmly looked at the little girl in her pink dress on the ground. She had an ordinary appearance, with a round and chubby face. Her eyes looked at him with evident curiosity and fear.


    "Fear?" Li Mo pondered for a moment, realizing it was because of the gruesome appearance of the octopus.


    "Name," he said.


    The little girl was stunned for a moment. Honestly, she had never seen such a handsome big brother before. He simply didn''t seem like a person from reality.


    The big brother was truly handsome and charming, as if he were a deity who had descended from the heavens.


    "My name is Xiao Guo," she said, then burst into tears, "Xiao Guo''s mom, mommy is gone! Sob... sob... Xiao Guo wants to find mommy, sob..."


    Li Mo had a nk expression on his face.


    This little girl was one of the "alternate key holders". In order to save World, she should be killed immediately.


    Li Mo understood the reason behind it.


    But since the "fathers" had not given themand yet, there was no harm in not killing her.


    "Big Brother, are you going to take Xiao Guo to find Mommy?" Xiao Guo couldn''t help but ask, wiping her nose and pretending to be brave.


    "Where is home?" Li Mo asked again.


    "It seems like it''s in the tinum Zone, on the 5th floor! Yes, it''s on the 5th floor!"


    Clearly, Xiao Guo was also unaware of the exact location of her home.


    Hmm, the tinum Zone, it seems like an area where aristocrats and wealthy people live. Li Mo was familiar with the terrain of Tatsumi City and had done prior research.


    Li Mo fell silent for a moment, feeling a bit drowsy. But he still nodded and said, "Come."


    After he finished speaking, he calmly walked towards the tinum Zone.


    Xiao Guo quickly caught up with Li Mo. At first, she was a little scared and couldn''t speak, butter on, she couldn''t help but chattering away.


    "Big brother, what is your name?"


    "Is my mom looking for me? If she can''t find me, will she be scared?"


    "Big brother, why aren''t you talking? You''re not mute... are you sometimes mute?"


    But no matter what the little girl said, Li Mo didn''t say anything, he just calmly walked forward with her.


    He cherished every word, using them sparingly.


    The two of them walked towards the tinum Zone at a leisurely pace, encountering one transcendent being after another along the way. The Doomsday Race tried to ambush them, but Li Mo effortlessly dealt with each one.


    They finally arrived at the tinum Zone. Afterwards, they embarked on a purposeless search, like finding a needle in a haystack, for the little girl''s mother.


    "Stop! The little girl behind you is our target!"


    Just then, someone stood in front of them, and Li Mo had no choice but toe to a halt.


    In front of Li Mo stood a bald man with numerous mechanical arms. One of his eyes was made of a ck crystal, and his outfit looked incredibly high-tech.


    "Give her up, or you will meet an unfortunate end," said the bald scientist, H1-K7.


    Li Mo remained silent.


    "How? You don''t want to? Hehe, this matter is not up to you."


    Li Mo stayed silent.


    "Why aren''t you speaking? Are you perhaps mute?"


    Li Mo shook his head and said, "No."


    The bald man stared for a moment, suddenly feeling as if he had been insulted and looked down upon. Anger surged within him!


    "Go away and nevere back!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, a battle ensued. Mechanical beings emerged rapidly from the ground, floating cannons became visible in the sky, and snipers from a distance alsounched attacks in Li Mo''s direction.


    The attack was immense, but Li Mo remained calm andposed. He simply brandished his sword, without a hint of urgency.


    His sword de resembled the waves of the sea, flowing like ripples.


    True seawater gushed forth, creating a deep blue barrier that effortlessly withstood all iing attacks.


    "What is this thing? Your special power?"


    The bald scientist waspletely stunned by the sight.


    In fact, he was an extraordinary person without any special powers, just like n. But he didn''t feel the least bit inferior to those lucky ones who were born with innate abilities.


    This time, the bald man hade alone. He had already separated from the others in order to secure the "top prize" early on. He thought he wouldn''t encounter any tough challenges, but he didn''t expect the other party to be quite formidable.


    "Go away!" he shouted angrily.


    Suddenly, numerous machines rushed towards the barrier, unleashing a powerful self-destructive force.


    "Boom!"


    Thick smoke billowed up.


    Next, the bald scientist looked up and saw the incredibly handsome man, holding a little girl in his arms, hastily rushing out of the smoke in a disheveled state.


    "Close your eyes," Li Mo whispered.


    Xiao Guo immediately covered her eyes with both hands.


    "Surprisingly, he''s still alive!"


    The bald man below was both surprised and angry. He wanted tounch his remaining tricks, but suddenly felt dizzy and everything around him started spinning.


    The de had already cut through, and the head rolled swiftly to the ground. The lightning-fast sword didn''t give him a chance to continue attacking. It seemed that Li Mo was instantly killed with a single blow.


    As hended on the ground, Li Mo gently set down the little girl, calmly wiped the bloodstains off the sword''s de, and said nothing.


    Then, he swung his arm back and thrust another sword into the fallen "corpse," piercing itpletely.


    "No!"


    The bald head that had fallen to the ground suddenly let out a desperate and miserable scream as it rolled around.


    Li Mo slightly turned his head.


    Hmm, the head is just a decoration, and the data core is here, right? In that case, it must be truly dead.


    After killing the enemy, Li Mo continued moving forward with the little girl.


    "Big brother, you''re so kind. You saved me again."


    "I still don''t know your name, big brother. What is your name? Why are you a little bit mute?"


    "Big brother, big brother, are you deaf? I may have misunderstood you, thinking you were mute."


    Just when Li Mo was starting to get a little impatient, another person appeared out of nowhere on the street and decisively stopped him and the little girl.


    He is called "Mysterious Magic".


    He is a dual-qualified sorcerer, loyal to both the Babel Tower and the Demon Hunt Agency.


    "Um, I found it."


    Another extraordinary being from outside, n pondered silently. Fortunately, he didn''t directly kill the little girl.


    n spoke calmly, "Let''s keep her here."


    To be honest, Li Mo had grown a little tired of hearing this sentence along the way.


    "The girl might be the key to saving World. We have to take control... I''ll give you a chance to leave."

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    After saying his piece, n stood still, waiting for the other person''s response or their attack.


    But Li Mo remained silent, neither speaking norunching any attacks.


    He stood still in silence.


    What is Li Mo doing?


    Of course, he was waiting for n to take the initiative to attack, so he could counterstrike.


    The rules of the ''Deep Sea'' were not so rigid, but rather rtively humane. As long as the crime-hunters were attacked in self-defense, it wouldn''t be considered indiscriminate killing of the innocent.


    The right to self-defense after being attacked can even be considered almost unlimited.


    So Li Mo remained silent, standing still in the same spot, calmly waiting for the other party tounch an attack.


    But n also refrained fromunching a direct attack.Because he had no intention of killing anyone, n also knew that among the people returning to Tatsumi City, there were also many righteous individuals. He believed that they shouldn''t engage in self-destructive behavior over such matters.


    Deep down in his heart, he still wanted to find a peaceful resolution.


    And so, a peculiar scene unfolded. The two of them stoodpletely still, facing each other on the spot for what seemed like an eternity.


    Xiao Guo looked at this, then looked at that, feeling very strange.


    "Big brother! Big brother! Two big brothers, are you both silly? Why are you standing still without saying anything?"


    Xiao Guo sincerely expressed her confusion.


    Li Mo still remained silent, as he felt there was no need to speak.


    "Come over here! It''s dangerous over there!" n furrowed his brow and reached out his hand, saying to the little girl.


    He felt a little afraid that the other person might suddenly act and harm the little girl. He pondered how he could protect her.


    The man before his eyes had impressive abilities.


    Perhaps, when it came to uncovering the essence of souls, he was slightly inferior to himself, butpared to himself, it was only a minor difference... Potential Apocalypse facing the rise of the Crown didn''t guarantee a hundred percent chance of victory.


    So n was filled with caution and vignce.


    However, an unexpected scene unfolded before n,pletely catching him off guard.


    "I won''t go there! You are a bad person!" Xiao Guo suddenly yelled, hiding behind Li Mo instead.


    n was stunned, how could he possibly be a bad person?


    This little girl couldn''t tell right from wrong!


    "I am not a bad person, I am a good person. I want to protect you. These outsiders have been brainwashed and believe that killing innocent people is for the sake of saving World."


    He hurriedly tried to exin, while Li Mo remained silent. As for Xiao Guo...


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t listen!"


    Now things were not looking good. n, for a moment, had absolutely no idea what to say.


    "No hitting."


    Li Mo shook his head and continued forward with Xiao Guo... Xiao Guo looked at n warily, staring with her big, watery eyes.


    "Stop!"


    There was no way n would let him take the little girl away like that. Even if this guy didn''t harm her for now, what if he actually nned to take her somewhere to dismantle her soul?


    He couldn''t let the other party just go like that. There was a possibility that this man would do such a thing... Stepping back for a moment, it was a joint decision between Babel Tower and Mr. Xia to protect everyone on the list.


    n, a member of both the Demon Hunt Agency and Babel Tower, could not simply ignore the orders.


    And so, he finally decided to unleash his magic first.


    Seeing the future!


    INT told n that the enemy''s movements and attack speed were very fast. If he didn''t apply a Future Vision BUFF beforehand, he would have a very tough time fighting.


    Later, n chose not to attack Li Mo directly.


    But instead, he first saw a vision ahead of time because of "Future Vision"... and there were other people here!


    In the vision of "Future Vision", that person would suddenly appear and snatch the little girl while the two of them were attacking each other.


    "Who?"


    He suddenly unleashed the Fire that Burns Everything not far away!


    The ck mes immediately ignited, amidst a sense of despair, with signs reminiscent of the end of World. A small figure, wailing, dashed out from the corner.


    "Doomsday race!" n squinted his eyes.


    The opponent''s invisibility was dispelled by the Fire that Burns Everything, and n was astonished to discover a humanoid creature with ck markings all over its body and blue skin.


    It was clear as day that they were the infamous Doomsday Race from the multiverse!


    Li Mo also gazed at the numerous enemies, and at the same time, he recognized it. It was the Fire that Burns Everything from the Lord of Ashes.


    Suddenly, n became aware that there were many of such beings around him, almost in the thousands, and they were all in an invisible state.


    "So many!" eximed n in astonishment.


    He soon discovered that these Doomsday Race beings that had approached were actually clones and not their true selves.


    However, n still found it a bit challenging because the Doomsday Race, capable of creating so many clones, must have been quite powerful.


    All the Doomsday Race beings rushed towards the little girl, and n''s hand was engulfed in a multitude of ck mes. One by one, he ignited the clones, causing screams of agony to fill the air.


    Li Mo remained silent, but the gleaming ck cross sword in his hand swung forward, slicing through the air.


    Many clones were struck by the waves that appeared out of nowhere, vanishing without a trace.


    The attackunched by the two of them together had a tremendous effect. In just a few minutes, they managed to eliminate all the clones.


    After the clones werepletely eliminated, the enemy''s true form remained hidden, taking a long time to emerge.


    While n and Li Mo were still on high alert, guarding against each other''s true forms, Xiao Guo suddenly had a great realization!


    She smiled and held out her hands, saying, "I get it now! So, you''re actually friends! No wonder the big brothers all act so strange and silly."


    Friends? Forget it!


    n found it a bit funny, but he also understood that this crime-hunter held no ill will towards him. He figured the crime-hunter wouldn''t harm the little girl either.


    n quickly said to Li Mo, "Although you''re protecting her, I still need her to go to the Demon Hunt Agency. I hope you understand that only by going there, she can truly be safe."


    Li Mo remained silent for a while before responding, "She is searching for her mother."


    Saying five words seemed like a great effort for Li Mo.


    n paused for a moment, and Xiao Guo immediately began to sob, saying, "Xiao Guo wants to find her mom. Mommy is missing, and Xiao Guo gets scared when she can''t see mommy. Xiao Guo doesn''t want mommy to cry or be afraid."


    "Don''t worry, we will help you find your mother."


    n smiled and spoke to Li Mo in a gentler tone, "Wandering aimlessly in Tatsumi City won''t lead us anywhere. But with the help of the Demon Hunt Agency''s various powers, finding her mother will be much easier."


    "Please, hand her over to us," he pleaded once again.


    After thinking for a while, Li Mo finally nodded and said, "Alright."


    With teary eyes, Xiao Guo asked, "Big brother, are you going to leave Xiao Guo behind? Big brother, Xiao Guo doesn''t even know your name."


    Li Mo shook his head without answering.


    "That person seems to have withdrawn," said n.


    n waited for a long time, but he couldn''t find the other person''s true form. It seems that the Doomsday Race, who had just released arge number of clones to attack, must have retreated from this ce.


    n looked at Li Mo, this man''s handsomeness was almost perfect. Honestly, he realized that he had actually seen such a handsome... man before!


    The appearance of Amicio, the Son of God, surpassed everyone else''s, making it difficult for people to look directly at him.


    n couldn''t help but say, "The Steel Throne has deceived you. It has beenpletely corrupted by the Outer God."


    Li Mo remained silent.


    "The ''key'' you are looking for is not actually for saving the Steel Throne, but for releasing the Outer God... the ck Abyss Deep Sea!"


    He paused for a moment and continued, "I will take her away now. If you don''t want any trouble, then go and protect the innocent."


    "No."


    However, Li Mo shook his head and firmly rejected n''s proposal.


    n was stunned for a moment, and the answer given by the other person left him feeling a mix of amusement and bewilderment. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I am sleeping."


    Li Mo said in all seriousness.


    --


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    The White Tower of the Demon Hunt General Agency.


    This tall tower is now the new symbol of Tatsumi City.


    It overlooks all living beings from here, and it also protects the people of Tatsumi City.


    Inside the tower, over five hundred people already gathered here, whose names were on the list. The numerous Night Watchers became very vignt, guarding this ce to prevent enemy attacks.


    Of course, there was an even more important and powerful force here than them.


    "World"


    Mr. Xia.


    He sat in the director''s office of the Demon Hunt General Agency, calmly sipping tea.


    Only this extraordinary powerhouse was the guarantee that the White Tower could still stand tall in such circumstances.


    "Hello, two of you."


    Mr. Bai Yan smiled as he entered the office, looking at Mr. Xia and the director of the Demon Hunt General Agency sitting nearby.


    That is the old man whom people call "Sword Saint," Austin.


    He looked serious, dressed in a ck suit, sitting beside Mr. Xia. Although he seemed like a man in his seventies, he still had a strong and imposing presence.


    Bai Yan got straight to the point and said, "Next, I will investigate the more than five hundred people and find the important ''key'' first."

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    Inside the director''s office, three top-tier experts stood together, gazing at each other.


    "Are you the profligate of Babel Tower?"


    Austin looked at Bai Yan with a serious expression, squinting his eyes.


    Just like the rumors said, he was a steadfast man who did everything meticulously and fairly, never crossing boundaries or engaging in deceit.


    Bai Yan nodded gently, his face beaming with a smile.


    He responded to Austin in a yful manner, not taking it seriously at all:


    "Um, Profligate, it is I... I know you, Director Austin of the Demon Hunt General Agency, the famous Mr. Sword Saint. It is an honor for me to meet you today."


    Honored?


    Austin was slightly taken aback, thinking that the other person had something more to say.But in the 19th century, Bai Yan now feels that life is really quite marvelous.


    Half a year ago, I was just a neer at the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City, and it was quite difficult for me to meet the director of the Tatsumi City branch.


    Now, I ampletely different. I can directlymunicate and cooperate with the director of the Demon Hunt General Agency, and even make them wary.


    Bai Yan hadn''t finished speaking, and he continued, but his audience wasn''t Austin anymore:


    "Mr. Xia, we meet again."


    "This time, the Babel Tower and Imperial Guards, along with the Night Watcher from the Demon Hunt Agency, are going to work together to help Tatsumi City, no, to help World ovee this challenge."


    Mr. Xia remained as calm as ever and nodded, just like he always did.


    He looked at Profligate in front of him and said, "Find the ''key'' as soon as possible. That way, we only need to protect that one person, instead of having to divide our manpower."


    "Tatsumi City," a ce called Tatsumi City,


    "Whenever, Tatsumi City let them destroy it, it doesn''t matter."


    Bai Yan smiled faintly, not saying a word.


    Clearly, Mr. Xia''s position was higher than Director Austin''s. And after he spoke, Director Austin didn''t need to say anything.


    Bai Yan knew very well that for Mr. Xia, protecting World was a matter of utmost importance, but safeguarding Tatsumi City was only of secondary importance, even to the point of being dispensable.


    And if it was for the sake of his own divine achievement, at a crucial moment, the entire world of Noah could be abandoned.


    "Let''s begin," Mr. Xia said.


    "Wait a moment, if you find that ''key,'' what do you do next? Who will be responsible for safeguarding this potentially world-ending entity?"


    Austin suddenly posed this question.


    He continued, "Babel Tower is formidable, but over the past few hundred years, the Demon Hunt General Agency has handled numerous major incidents, saving World from the brink of destruction countless times... We have more experience in safeguarding something like this."


    The implied meaning was very clear.


    After speaking, Austin gazed at Profligate, knowing full well that the other party would not readily agree.


    "Okay."


    To Austin''s surprise, Profligate, Bai Yan, nodded in agreement without hesitation or dy.


    "Leave it to you to take care of."


    Mr. Xia nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, then let''s go investigate... The Imperial Guards'' ''Pope'' is also using his abilities to investigate a method that can unravel souls without killing. Perhaps he will be faster than you."


    "Understood," she replied.


    Bai Yan didn''t say anything more, he turned around and walked away.


    He arrived directly at the White Tower of the Demon Hunt General Agency, a vast empty space that resembled a training ground. The people they protected and monitored from the list were all waiting in line here for inspection.


    "The Pope," the little boy was also here.


    He sighed and looked at Bai Yan.


    "This kind of hard work is actually assigned to me. Oh, Mr. World is truly good at bossing people around."


    After saying that, Bai Yan shook his head and turned around to leave. He didn''t want to interact with the Pope anymore.


    "There are many people."


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes and suddenly noticed an old man among the crowd. The elderly man was very old, holding a cane. He had gray hair, wore sses, and had an air of schrly elegance.


    "It''s you, I never expected to see you here..."


    This old man was extraordinary. Bai Yan was slightly stunned and he knew in his heart who this old man really was.


    It was Professor Dong, one of the four independent personalities of the Truth Schr.


    Bai Yan had oncemunicated with one of the female forms of the Truth Schr. She was a college student named Xiao Qiu. At that time, Bai Yan even intentionally used the alias Xiao Xia.


    "Hmm, if we continue to use these aliases in the future, then I will be Little Xia, Mr. ''World'' will be Big Xia, and ''Summer'' in Truth Schr will be Midsummer... It''s easy to tell them apart."


    Bai Yan pondered aloud.


    He never imagined that the Truth Schr was one of the many "candidate key holders."


    "Interesting, when the box was opened, it might bring a delightful surprise."


    Bai Yan ignored him for the time being, as it was not necessary.


    For now, the most important thing is to find the "key".


    The Truth Schr in the form of an old man silently observed his surroundings without uttering a word.


    "Professor Dong" and "Xiao Qiu" were different. Professor Dong knew the truth about the "Truth Schr" and understood that within his own body, besides himself, there existed three separate personalities.


    "Is there an inspection?" Professor Dong squinted his eyes.


    In the realm of the four personalities, "Professor Dong" and "Midsummer" were the most powerful. The former was skilled in various rituals and possessed exceptional wisdom, while thetter possessed great magical abilities and had astonishing insight.


    The Truth Schr, Nales Aision, and the Innocent Singer were the only three sorcerers within the first ythrough of the Babel Tower. Now, they were about to be joined by a Mysterious Magic.


    Bai Yan reached out and touched one person after another, who were waiting in line for inspections. In their confused expressions, he activated "Connection" and "Game," continuously examining the specific situations these people themselves were unaware of.


    After about ten minutes, Bai Yan let out a sigh.


    Are you not here?


    More than five hundred people were present, including the Truth Schr. He and the "Pope" had inspected each and every person, but there was no sign of the so-called "key."


    "Is it possible that the person we''re looking for is still outside? Or perhaps, have they been captured or killed by those people?"


    Bai Yan pondered deeply.


    Meanwhile, inside the Babel Tower, the entity Bai Yan was also deep in thought as he held his phone.


    The incident naturally had a response within the "Babel Tower."


    It was a special event known as the "ck Eagle Seal."


    No matter whether they killed the foreign supernaturals, the Doomsday Race, or found the "key" within the crucial individuals, Babel Tower would have corresponding rewards.


    And the greatest prize, of course, was the "key".


    In fact, this is not closely rted to the rewards. If the enemies were to find the "key" first, once the ck Abyss Deep Sea is sessfully unsealed... everything would be almost lost.


    "The timing of this event was also not a moment too soon, the power of the ck Abyss Deep Sea has surely seeped into this world..."


    As Bai Yan thought about this, he suddenly realized that danger was approaching.


    Inside the surveince of his phone, countless members of the Doomsday Race, in numbers too great to count, had already gathered in Tatsumi City''s tinum Zone and were advancing towards the White Tower.


    It looked ominous and intimidating.


    But Bai Yan wasn''t very worried.


    Because, the strongest person of the Air Alliance, "World," presided over this ce.


    As long as it wasn''t the ancient hundred-armed giant "Nullify" personallying, Bai Yan didn''t think anyone could threaten the White Tower.


    "But, the eventual arrival of ''Nullify'' seems to be only a matter of time."


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes.


    "And... will the Rainbows evere?"


    He knew it very well.


    This was the real highlight.


    --


    Meanwhile.


    In a corner of Tatsumi City''s tinum Zone, stood the other two members of the "Three Kings" of the Doomsday Race.


    The expressionless elf girl, wrapped in bandages from head to toe, held a dark and mysterious ck crystal ball in her hands, always waiting for themand of the esteemed "Nullify" master.


    She wasmunicating with the "Celestial Demon" inside the nearby fish tank.


    "Come, show your ability, and transform this city into your prey... In this city, there is a powerful presence that must be confronted with your strength."


    After speaking, she whispered quietly and began singing an ancient, cryptic and unfathomable song that had been passed down through the ages.


    The ck slime monster in the bathtub seemed to be startled and started trembling immediately. Suddenly, it leaped out of the fish tank and attached itself to the nearby wall.


    In the next moment, the entire wall was being devoured by it.


    As a result, the size of the celestial demon grew more than twice as big.


    However, the pitch-ck celestial demon felt no satisfaction at all. It continued to devour everything within its reach, be it living beings or inanimate objects.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    Its size was also noticeably and rapidly increasing.


    In no time at all, this rare celestial demon of the "Apocalypse" ss would grow to a terrifying size, bing a guildmaster, with a monstrous volume capable of devouring the entire city of Tatsumi!

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    The Doomsday Race scattered throughout the mountains, appearing grand and magnificent. In their eyes, there gleamed a fiery light.


    In reality, they were all just different forms of the same person.


    That person who had previously attacked n and Li Mo.


    They all rushed towards the White Tower together, their numbers even continuing to grow.


    "Crown," said the king, "how dare you underestimate us with such an insignificant challenge."


    Mr. Xia''s voice came gently.


    In the next moment, boundless white light shone upon thend, resembling the de of divine retribution.


    All the members of the Doomsday Race vanished like a fleeting dream, fading into nothingness.


    In a corner of Tatsumi City, a man covered in ck markings suddenly stood up, his eyes rolling back in his head.He tightly clutched his neck and wailed in agony.


    "Oh no, oh dear!"


    This is a Potential Apocalypse Doomsday Race, skilled at creating numerous clones. Because the damage sustained by the clones generally doesn''t affect the original body, he dares to provoke the White Tower of the Demon Hunt General Agency, which is guarded by many powerful beings.


    However, this time things went off the rails.


    Just now, Mr. Xia''s attack directly targeted the soul, causing him to suffer severe damage with each clone, instantly reaching an unbearable limit.


    The next moment, he fell down and didn''t get up again.


    The soul waspletely destroyed.


    "Great!"


    "The enemy was defeated, and Mr. ''World'' is invincible!"


    "Hmph, the legendary Doomsday Race is no match even for me."


    All of the clones disappeared, and the Night Watchers inside the White Tower cheered. As long as Mr. ''World'' remained, the White Tower would be absolutely safe.


    However, this wave of attacks was only a rehearsal.


    Soon, outside the White Tower, there was a considerable tremor, as if the earth was being lifted by a terrifying force.


    "There it is again!" eximed the Night Watchers.


    The White Lion stood at the top of a grand mansion in the tinum Zone, gazing solemnly into the distance.


    The ground split open, the mountains shook, and a gigantic ck beetle emerged from underground,ing dangerously close to the headquarters of the Demon Hunt General Agency, known as the "White Tower."


    It resembled a small mountain, providing an extremely awe-inspiring visual experience.


    However, the White Lion, after his solemn expression, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Xia is not threatened by enemies of this level."


    "This time, the situation was that we had already won."


    The White Lion knew in his heart and felt confident of victory. Just now, he and the other Imperial Guards and Night Watchers had all discovered something.


    In this city, all the ordinary people had almost vanished without a trace!


    It seemed that during the First Doomsday Crisis, a simr peculiar situation had urred. ording to the White Lion''s spection, it was likely the work of the Savior of the Babel Tower.


    In reality, Bai Yan had actually redeemed the "refuge."


    He had already packed all the ordinary people inside, preventing them from being hurt or killed innocently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    White Lion suddenly realized that the earthquake didn''t stop there, but continued relentlessly.


    In the tinum Zone, the ground all around started to crack, and from beneath, one after another, "ck little mountains" emerged.


    "So many! How is it possible!"


    White Lion''s face changed, and then he remembered what Miss Shi Nianyu had said. The ck beetle she had destroyed was just a clone, which means that these should all be clones of the "ck King"!


    But he had personally experienced the power possessed by the other, and that was a true Apocalypse-level strong individual! Even with just one, they could easily overpower him and North.


    But now, within his field of vision, there were dozens of "ck King" clones, resembling small mountains.


    So many Apocalypse-level clones! How is that possible!


    But that was indeed the case, as numerous "ck mountain" Apocalypse-level beings advanced towards the direction of the White Tower together. Their imposing presence caused all the surrounding buildings to be toppled as they passed by, leaving almost anyone who witnessed it speechless with astonishment.


    The White Lion sensed a feeling of despair welling up from the depths of its heart.


    Dozens of Apocalypses!


    "This cannot be, absolutely impossible!"


    He could not understand at all.


    This power was enough to destroy a country. Even someone as powerful as Mr. "World" might not be able to resist it!


    In the next moment, a fiery meteor streaked down from the sky and crashed heavily onto the face on the back of the giant beetle''s shell!


    "Boom!"


    Many insect legs snapped, and the terrifying impact left everyone in awe.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    On its back, a gigantic face twisted into a grimace, letting out a wail of despair.


    After a loud crash, one of the ck King''s incarnations was fiercely mmed into the ground,pletely shattering the enormous face on its back.


    Standing atop it was none other than the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, ruler of the Babel Tower.


    The Scarlet Moon looked around coldly at dozens of giant ck beetles that surrounded her. Despite the formidable adversaries closing in, she showed no sign of fear.


    "Only a facade, nothing more," she remarked.


    "You are looking for trouble!"


    "Just a little vampire, that''s all!"


    "I will kill you!"


    "No, let''s be a seedbed!"


    Countless enormous, grimacing faces cried out in insults as a giant ck beetle surged forward. Countless insect legs transformed into ck tentacles, shooting out from all sides, attempting to tear Scarlet Moon apart.


    Butpared to them, the Scarlet Moon was incredibly small, yet astonishingly swift. With a single leap, she vanished without a trace.


    In reality, she didn''t actually disappear, but rather darted between the legs of countless ck beetles.


    Although the numerous copies of the ck King possessed the sheer power and defenseparable to the Apocalypse level.


    However, the ws in other aspects were much too noticeable.


    When the ck King controlled more copies of himself, their reaction speed noticeably decreased. Each powerful Apocalypse level duplicate required great effort to be controlled.


    And so, a scene that seemed like "battle power copsing" unfolded.


    Dozens of sluggish lower-ranked Apocalypse ck beetles didn''thing as the Scarlet Moon, with power simr to a middle-ranked Apocalypse, yed around with them.


    Scarlet Moon swiftly dodged countless tentacle attacks.


    Bai Yan, who watched the entire battle, felt that although the dozens of avatars of "ck King" made a lot of noise and were intimidating, it was actually more practical to control just two or three avatars.


    Dozens of Apocalypse avatars were all "sluggish," making their already slow bodies even worse, and their attacks becamepletely ineffective against the agile Scarlet Moon, who was quick to react.


    "It''s like one person ying dozens of game controllers at the same time... spread too thin and unable to give proper attention to each."


    Bai Yan shook his head, thinking that if it were him, he would wholeheartedly control two avatars at the same time.


    In Scarlet Moon''s hand, there was a zing "Bad Inmmation," which she retrieved through the Scourge of War, a Civilization-level Relic that directly harms the soul.


    And so, the formidable defensive abilities of the ck King''s avatar were rendered meaningless. The dark aura and armor were effortlessly pierced, directly injuring the essence of its very soul.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    As three consecutive colossal avatars fell, the ck King seemingly realized that continuing in this manner was futile. With a roar of anger, he unleashed his fury.


    Second stage.


    One after another, the giant beetles began to turn scorching hot and glow red. The original ck radiance transformed into crimson hues, while the tinum Zone rapidly heated up under this tremendous heat.


    Luckily, the ordinary people of Tatsumi City had already been relocated by Bai Yan to the shelter of the Babel Tower. Otherwise, many of them would have quickly be overwhelmed by the intense heat.


    "Go away!"


    Upon the back of the enormous dark beetle, there were numerous grim and contorted faces, each one opening frightful mouths and wildly spewing out massive crimson mes into the sky.


    They streaked across the sky like a shower of shooting stars, as if it were a fiery red cmity capable of destroying everything, instantly enveloping the entire city!


    "This..."


    Scarlet Moon furrowed her brow, she could easily toy with these inferior "Apocalypses" using her lightning-fast agility, but she had no solution against the overwhelming onught of widespread attacks.


    Luckily, this is not a battlefield for one person.


    Suddenly, a beam of white light appeared in the sky, resembling a flowing river or a constetion map, effortlessly sweeping away the catastrophic scene of doomsday in the sky.


    "World," Mr. Xia intervened once again.


    His innate power was "All Things Are Ready," allowing him to harness all the talented abilities in World.


    One could say that this was one of Noah''s world''s most powerful talented abilities, with nopatibility issues to be found.


    He always had the upper hand against opponents, with no one ever able to ovee him.


    Of course, "All Things Are Ready" also has its ws. Its effect may not reach its full potential, but fall one level lower... This limitation bes most apparent in lower ranked Crowns and lower-ranked Apocalypses.


    Mr. Xia, who had just arrived in the Apocalypse, could not unleash any of his Apocalypse-level talents, which made him feel quite awkward.


    Perhaps, if Mr. Xia truly became a god, he would initially be the weakest deity in history...


    The light from the White River of the Apocalypse cascaded onto the ground, one by one sweeping away these inferior Apocalypses, rendering the struggles of these immense ck beetles useless.


    "What is this? A never before seen extraordinary power!"


    The Scarlet Moon furrowed her brow.


    Even she had to admit, the power of the "World" was undoubtedly formidable.


    The current self still remained far from it.


    I wonder if Profligate fellow can defeat him?


    In the heart of the Scarlet Moon, Profligate had always been an enigma, faintlyparing him to the "World" in terms of strength.


    She naturally hoped that her own people would be a little stronger.


    "Darn it!"


    "Can''t break free, what''s happening?"


    "Evil power!"


    Those "ck King" clones were screaming and raging.


    However, no matter what, it couldn''t change their ultimate fate - one by one, they were swallowed by the river of white.


    In fact, this innate power is called the "Volume of Absorption" andes from within the Demon Hunt Agency. It is a unique power possessed only by awakened Night Watchers, specifically used for sealing.


    But under the person''s own usage, he could only emit a white light strip that stretched up to a few dozen meters at most. Creating such a magnificent spectacle like Mr. Xia had never crossed his mind.


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan quietly observed this scene.


    "So, is the ''nullify''ing?"


    "The Doomsday Race has fully recognized Mr. Xia''s strength, and they should also understand that if it doesn''te in person, no matter how hard those other strong individuals try, it may not be of any help... Or is it that the Steel Throne is about to arrive?"


    "What will happen, after all?"


    Bai Yan, a male character, fully understood that no matter which future it was, it would be extremely challenging.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    Of course, if he had to choose, he would rather face "Nullify" than the "Steel Throne"!

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431


    "Indeed, in this world, there exist powerful individuals with enough strength."


    The elf with bandages all over her body had an expressionless face. In her hands, she held a ck, mysterious crystal ball that emitted the sound of "Nullify" from within.


    The voice was steady andposed, clearly the voice of someone who possessed great foresight and nning.


    "It seems that I still need to make an appearance."


    The bandaged elf blinked in surprise and furrowed her brow slightly.


    "Master, are you truly nning toe? The Celestial Demon has grown significantly. Perhaps, we no longer require your personal visit... What do you think about the three of us, me, the ck King, and the Celestial Demon, going together?"


    The bandaged elf didn''t really want her master toe in person, because if he did, there would be a possibility of being forcefully confronted and killed by the native deities of the Noah World.


    She gazed at the Celestial Demon not far away. This creature had already devoured half of the street, growing immensely enormous. And yet, this was still far from reaching its ultimate limit.


    It could even be said that it was just the beginning."Even it could not defeat that person."


    The voice inside the crystal ball spoke in a calm tone and continued, "I can sense that I must personally descend in order to deal with the powerful being that just attacked."


    The bandage fairy remained silent, without arguing with its owner.


    The native champions of the Noah world still had some strength, but their useless subordinates couldn''t match up... The fairy, wrapped in bandages from head to toe, felt incredibly ashamed.


    "Um, I wish the master victory and sess."


    After speaking, she knelt down, her expression devout, and whispered silently.


    The ck crystal ball in his hand slowly began to float, rising gradually into the sky above Tatsumi City.


    Oh, my lord! Destroy it all!


    "Nullify"


    It is a hundred-armed giant that has lived for who knows how many thousands of years. Even among the extremely powerful monster race of "hundred-armed giants," it is a peculiar anomaly.


    While ordinary hundred-armed giants were powerful, they were ultimately only savage and fierce monsters,cking human intelligence. However, "Nullify" waspletely different.


    It would often plot various schemes, lurking in the shadows, and then manipte the Doomsday Race to carry out devious ns. Some of these plots even spanned thousands of years in execution time.


    In only a few rare instances, Nullify would be willing to take the risk and personally appear.


    Luo Ge, a loyal bandage spirit,pletely devoted to Nullify, hailed from a world that had already been fully controlled by Nullify.


    In that world, the civilization of the spirits once used to be incredibly proud and ambitious. However, now it has beenpletely tamed by it.


    All the spirits were under unified management and nurturing. From the moment they were born, they would worship Nullify as a magnificent master, simr to a deity.


    Long ago, Luo Ge''s ancestors fought bravely and made sacrifices, one after another, in order to defeat Nullify. However, in her generation, the spirits have beenpletely brainwashed, considering dedicating themselves to Nullify as the highest honor.


    The dark crystal sphere had already floated up into the sky. Luo Ge, who was kneeling on the ground, chanted ancient incantations. The dim and profound crystal sphere began to tremble intensely, spinning continuously.


    "Pleasee, my master," she trembled as her body shook.


    A dim and profound light burst within the crystal sphere, gradually forming a massive rift in the sky. Within the rift, a gigantic and pale arm with bulging veins slowly emerged.


    This arm alone was immensely huge; even the nail of the arm was farrger than the kneeling Luo Ge. Scattered across the arm were rotating pupils and a dark aura, brimming with strangeness and distortion. Merely gazing at it would drive an ordinary person into madness.


    Then, the arm pushed horizontally towards the distant white tower.


    Nullify had not fully arrived yet, only extending an arm and decisively reaching towards the direction of the white tower.


    It seemed to possess a power that ordinary people could not resist. Anyone shrouded in the dark aura would turn to stone within a short period of time. From their petrified bodies, their souls would bepletely sucked out and swiftly waft into the countless pupils, bing cherished possessions of Nullify.


    However, a serene blue light descended from the sky, permeating throughout the earth and sessfully repelling the pale and terrifying giant arm.


    Mr. Xia made another move.


    The power of the standoff didn''tst long, and soon after, the sky trembled and the earth shook!


    Everyone could feel it.


    Tatsumi City was shaking!


    A great sense of fear grew deep within the hearts of the people. Little did they know what consequences this battle would ultimately bring about.


    The showdown between two mighty Apocalypses was terrifyingly destructive.


    "If they continue fighting like this, it seems like this city won''t be able to withstand it..."


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan witnessed everything, and couldn''t help but furrow his brow.


    Both sides unleashedrge-scale attacks, and the shockwaves of their power quickly engulfed the entire city. Some districts had already started to crumble and suffer damage.


    The cautious and cunning "Nullify" feared the Rainbows, but in the end, they didn''t fully descend upon its entirety. Instead, they only wielded a portion of their power, causing the grayish-white massive arm to gradually be pushed back by a blue beam of light.


    Just at that moment, a growingly enormous ck creature started surging up from the ground.


    Celestial Demon!


    That was an anomaly among the Doomsday Race, a creature nurtured by the Nullify for thousands of years. It had very little sense of self, but it could followmands and incessantly devour everything in its path.


    It was as if it were the most perfect weapon.


    After consuming one building after another, the Celestial Demon grew even more powerful. At this moment, it resembled a ck tidal wave, rolling towards the White Tower.


    "Crash!"


    Suddenly, a sword light shed across the sky, from top to bottom, separating the space from the Celestial Demon!


    The Chief Director of the Demon Hunt General Agency, "Sword Saint" Austin, finally made a move!


    He floated in mid-air, gazing at the enemy.


    "Your opponent."


    However, the Celestial Demon, who was instantly cut in half by the "Sword Saint," didn''t die. Instead, it transformed into two wriggling "Celestial Demons"¡­ Perhaps, splitting it apart was not a good choice.


    Luo Ge, who was kneeling on the ground, stood up and tried to join the battle. To her astonishment, she found herself surrounded.


    "You are the Babel Tower," she said with a cold expression, her eyes filled with murderous intent.


    There were a total of four people surrounding her.


    They were Bai Yan, Mu Ling, the Scarlet Moon, and Maryse, respectively.


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and said,


    "Beware of the middle-ranked Apocalypse enemies," cautioned the wise voice.


    However, the Scarlet Moon simply shook her head.


    "It seems like we don''t need to be careful ourselves... a familiar feeling came over us..."


    Meanwhile, at the same time.


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan held his phone, simultaneously controlling his incarnations, Mu Ling, the Scarlet Moon, and Maryse, in the game "Babel Tower".


    Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to control four characters at the same time in a game. However, Bai Yan''s gaming abilities were far beyond those of normal people.


    Under his precise movements, the four of them coordinated almost perfectly.


    In Tatsumi City, members of Babel Tower started moving one after another.


    "The only option for the disobedient master was death."


    Luo Ge seemed calm. Her ability was to manipte the elements between heaven and earth, which was a quitemon extraordinary power.


    The Scarlet Moon gathered mes and thunder, like a natural disaster, attempting to destroy the four people along with the entire neighborhood. However, she quickly transformed into a zing scarlet meteor, instantly breaking through the attack.


    Deep Blue World.


    Mu Ling rushed forward, attempting to directly sever her opponent''s head, but she soon discovered that the hard "thorn" made it difficult for her weapon to be effective.


    Could it be... even harder than the ordinary "thorn"? If she only possessed a lower-ranked Apocalypse, perhaps she could seed...


    It cannot be chopped down now.


    "Evil."


    Mu Ling, who had not yet reached the Apocalypse level, was already finding it a bit challenging in battles against those at the Apocalypse level.


    As the frozen time came to an end, Mu Ling noticed that the enemies beside her had turned into stones, and their true forms had already escaped to a distant area in Tatsumi City, several kilometers away.


    The pale giant''s arms in the sky were gradually retreating, as if they were about to be squeezed back into their own space.


    Just at that moment, enormous pale arms forcefully emerged from the ck cracks, suddenly sweeping across various parts of Tatsumi City.


    One of the arms was heading towards the crowd at Babel Tower.


    "Bang!"


    The Scarlet Moon once again transformed into a shooting star, soaring high into the sky, andnded a powerful blow on the massive pale arm, barely blocking the attack.


    "Master, thank you very much."


    While Luo Ge expressed gratitude, several kilometers away, he frantically gathered wind elements to create one enormous tornado after another, initiating the destruction of everything in its path.


    Just at that moment, Bai Yan experienced a brief moment of confusion.


    He felt it.


    There was a great sense of impending danger!


    "Steel Throne!"


    Not only him, but the attention of all the Apocalypse-level powerhouses waspletely drawn by this terrifying pressure.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    They arrived!


    The echoing sound of Nullify resounded softly.


    "Steel Throne, a great chess piece of the ck Abyss Deep Sea, one of the gods in this world...the Rainbow you all believe in!"


    Everyone could see it, in a hidden corner of the sky, a cluster of white mes gradually taking shape.


    A white figure made of mes, standing tall amidst the clouds, exuding an aura as if capable of annihting World!

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    After being corroded by the Outer God, ck Abyss Deep Sea, the Steel Throne became even stronger, but it faced the rejection of thews of World and could not easily descend.


    Ordinary deities, if they could tolerate a loss of power, could forcefully descend into the mortal world, but the current Steel Throne is unable to achieve even this much.


    Almost all the wills of World automatically considered the "Outer God" as the highest level of threat and defended against it.


    And so, the Steel Throne tried a different approach to intervene with Noah. It attempted to empower the nk Fire that had separated from its own power, using it as a vessel for its own will.


    In a shell, it descended.


    But the n of the nk Fire was also thwarted by the Babel Tower and the Imperial Guards, leaving very little of the nk Fire that had been collected after much time and effort.


    Nowadays, the Steel Throne can only resort to thest method if it wishes to intervene in Noah''s world.


    He forcefully tore apart a part of himself.


    This part of himself gave birth to a brand new "deity," and the Steel Throne then directly ced him into the mortal world.For the Steel Throne, such a action caused considerable harm, and there remained a significant difference between the arrival of the "incarnation" and the arrival of the main entity.


    Firstly, the power of the "incarnation" was far less mighty than the original form, but the advantage was that, ording to the judgments of World''sws, this was apletely new and different being.


    Without thebel of an Outer God, He could easily bypass the "firewall."


    In fact, it was the same. This incarnation had ceased to be the original Steel Throne and had be a newborn being with its own independent soul.


    Although this separate soul had been torn off from the Steel Throne itself, it still remained an independent entity.


    The Steel Throne had made a binding contract from the moment of its birth. The incarnation must liberate the mighty ck Abyss Deep Sea on its behalf to attain freedom.


    A white figure stood tall in the sky, looking down upon the earth.


    A calm male voice resonated deep within the souls of everyone.


    [I am the Steel Throne.]


    [I am not the Steel Throne either.]


    [Today is the day of my birth, and it is also the day of your demise.]


    [Bring forth your destructive wrath, restless and angry spirits, for I shall grant you rest here.]


    Everyone in Tatsumi City.


    Every person in the Air Alliance.


    They all heard it.


    At this moment, in Tatsumi City, Bai Yan took a deep breath. Right now, he could fully feel the pressure of facing a god.


    "God..."


    It, or rather, He, was just a small fragment that emerged independently from the soul of the Steel Throne, yet He remained a deity.


    But even as a god, He should be the most powerless deity in World.


    However, Bai Yan still felt a deep sense of pressure.


    "This is for being against God."


    Once, even if Bai Yan had seen God before, he had never directly opposed the deity. But now, he was directly experiencing the oppressive feeling from God, making him feel as if there were thorns on his back.


    Each finger trembled delicately, a natural instinct of the body.


    And the others naturally suffered even more. All the supernaturals below Apocalypse in Tatsumi City, including Mu Ling, were no exception. They all knelt down on the ground under the pressure of God.


    The crowd lowered their heads, but Mu Ling, with great effort, managed to lift her head, refusing to fully prostrate herself.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief, nearly biting her own tongue in the process.


    Curse it!


    I couldn''t even manage to stand up... What right do I have to be that person''s sharp de?


    Even if Scarlet Moon, Maryse, and the others could still stand here, they all felt an incredibly heavy pressure. Any action they wanted to take seemed exceptionally difficult.


    "Is this what a god looks like?" Scarlet Moon grew even angrier, raising her head high and ring at the divine figure in the sky.


    Before the battle had even begun, they were already unable to take a single step.


    For mortals, the extraordinary, and the gods, any transformation between these three is incredibly dramatic. Every significant change creates a world of difference.


    The difference between an Apocalyptic extraordinary being and an ordinary divine being is even greater than the difference between a divine being and an Outer God.


    Inside the White Tower, Mr. Xia remained calm:


    "This power is indeed so strong that it goes beyond imagination. The impact I feel in my heart is just like the first time I learned about the existence of extraordinary powers."


    Unable to matchpete with.


    In an instant, Bai Yan made a decision and all the tactics he had prepared beforehand now seemed somewhat powerless.


    Wow, the god was truly mighty.


    When facing the god, the extraordinary individual felt overwhelmingly powerless.


    Perhaps, at this very moment in Tatsumi City, only Mr. Xia and I could keep on fighting, while all the powerful individuals in the arena might have felt helpless. But how could the two of us possibly ovee a true deity?


    "Let me give it a try, said the god with confidence."


    Mr. Xia suddenly found himself surrounded by glowing red pupils, resembling miniature suns with vibrant colors. They emitted a scorching heat that made it impossible for anyone to get near.


    This was the most powerful destructive ability he had ever known!


    "The Cataclysm"


    Colorful suns shot towards the figure in the clouds, radiating tremendous energy. If they were tond on the ground, they could instantly evaporate the entire Tatsumi City.


    With just one strike, Mr. Xia had already lost most of his vitality, instantly turning him incredibly old with gray hair.


    The power just now was extremely strong, but the cost was also tremendous.


    He had exerted all his strength.


    Naturally, the reason was...


    Challenge the gods!


    "Oh, mighty ones of the mortal realm."


    The voice of the white figure reached deep into the hearts of each person.


    Mr. Xia had a troubling feeling.


    People witnessed an incredible scene as those terrifying suns of unusual colors, like nuclear bombs, floated in the sky like bubbles, one after another vanishing into thin air, leaving no trace behind.


    The white figure waspletely unharmed.


    Was it really impossible?


    Mr. Xia furrowed his brow, unable toprehend why the attack had failed.


    Just as mortals cannotprehend how extraordinary individuals harness extraordinary powers.


    And for the extraordinary individuals, harnessing extraordinary powers waspletely natural, like an instinct.


    Even if a mortal wielded a firearm and had a significant chance of ying the weakest extraordinary individual, the fundamental difference between the two was still too vast.


    Bai Yan gazed at the divine figures in the sky, realizing deeply that they were the adversaries they couldn''t currently confront.


    But sooner orter, one day woulde.


    Although it wasn''t happening at the moment, eventually someone would be a god within the Babel Tower.


    At that time, whether it be the Steel Throne or the Rainbow, they would no longer be unattainable and magnificent beings.


    Bai Yan felt a strong intuition deep inside his heart. He had a strong feeling that the Rainbow would intervene, so he didn''t lose hope.


    [Let it be over.]


    The silhouette man spoke again in the hearts of the crowd.


    Afterwards, a unique ripple emanated from Him, and peculiar changes started to ur within Tatsumi City.


    Ordinary bowls and chopsticks turned into electronic gadgets, old and worn-out furniture gained magical powers, and some nts grew mouths and started speaking...


    World instantly became absurd!


    And after "progress," those things would be usable for him.


    The Steel Throne is a mythical god that symbolizes divinity.


    "Progress" is the concept that He represents.


    Even the me of Light in Mu Ling''s hand has further "progressed," gaining its own intelligence.


    But soon after, it betrayed Mu Ling.


    It pierced directly into her abdomen, and blood gushed out.


    "Progress" and "righteousness" were never the same concept. These things that had "progressed" started bing restless and attacked numerous extraordinary individuals in Tatsumi City.


    This was actually not an attack from the Shadowman, but merely a phenomenon triggered by its own "attributes" beforeunching the attack.


    Finally, the attack of the Shadowman arrived!


    God''s attack!


    Everyone saw it, white mes appeared in their souls, burning incessantly, growing stronger and threatening to consume them!


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    And people were utterly helpless in the face of this attack.


    [Be the necessary fuel for progress.]


    Bai Yan discovered that he was not affected, but almost everyone else was... Could it be an attack targeted at the soul''s essence, effective against non-divine beings, with higher ranked beings automatically immune?


    No!


    Mr. Xia was also unaffected. Bai Yan, astonished, noticed a wicked ck aura emerging within the man''s body.


    That ck aura repelled the attack.


    Bai Yan, once again, encountered that ck aura. It had also appeared during the nk Fire incident.


    Suddenly, everything froze in ce.


    Deep Blue World!


    Mu Ling, with all her might, finally recovered her will to fight as she forcibly triggered time stagnation.


    However, in the Deep Blue World, she still felt the pressure, unable to move.


    "Drat!"


    The difference between Crown level extraordinaries and gods was still too obvious. Mu Ling, despite her efforts, couldn''t muster effective attacks.


    She even realized deep down that even if she were to swing her weapon and strike, it would be impossible to prate the defenses of the divine.


    However, she still didn''t want to give up just like that.


    She didn''t want to simply acknowledge her own weakness like this.


    Then, something happened that shocked Mu Ling.


    Only four seconds passed, and miraculously, time resumed its normal flow!


    The once foolproof time freeze, which always worked in the past, has now made a mistake... It missed a second.


    [Is it a part of the King of Deep Blue''s power... Did you freeze time?]


    Although separated by thousands of miles, Mu Ling could vividly sense the other person''s gaze fixed upon her soul!


    [If the true King of Deep Blue were here, they could probably freeze me for a thousand, even ten thousand years, but you are still far from being enough...]


    Just when everyone in Tatsumi City was feeling hopeless, Bai Yan suddenly heard the voice of an elderly and wise being resonating from deep within his soul.


    [I am the enchantment,]


    [He had already prepared a seal beforehand, at this moment, I could not personally appear.]


    [The mysterious presence of the Babel Tower...]


    [Your soul is very unique, capable of containing it...]


    [Harness the power bestowed upon me.]


    ["Defeat the gods!"]


    Just at the moment he heard that voice, Bai Yan understood the identity of the other person.


    The person speaking was one of the "Rainbows."


    Anomalous Star.


    Harnessing His power?


    Bai Yan, feeling a little confused at this moment, soon encountered a sudden change.


    Suddenly, an endless surge of power flowed into his soul. Vast wisdom, like an endless sea, instantly broadened Bai Yan''s vision, allowing him to perceive countless worldly matters.


    World seemed to have changed.


    No, it was "me" at this moment that became different from others!


    Power Possession¡¤Anomalous Star!

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    Inside the white tower, Bai Yan disappeared without a trace.


    No one noticed his sudden disappearance, and the extraordinary ones'' intuition could no longer pinpoint his whereabouts... His.


    And inside the Babel Tower, seated upon the throne, Bai Yan''s eyes grew distant as he began to whisper quietly.


    "Oh, I see now. This is how World really is..."


    Tatsumi City.


    Bai Yan stood high in the sky, gazing down at everything in Tatsumi City. In almost an instant, he had already gainedplete insight into every single thing he saw.


    Bai Yan, knowing instinctively how to dismantle, rearrange,bine, and transform this object... He understood just what to do in order to utilize all the things in World.


    Bai Yan''s perception of time became different from before. Everything in his eyes was moving in slow motion, as if in a gentle slow-motion sequence. He could see the mes burning in each person''s soul, slowly fading into nothingness.


    The power of nk Fire is extremely terrifying. It can turn souls into kindling, nurturing itself.That was the power belonging to the gods.


    And now, Bai Yan also possesses the powers of a divine being.


    He was in the midst of the sky.


    As if the controller of all things, overlooking all living beings.


    There was no ordinary being that could escape his gaze.


    With thoughts like lightning, in an instant, it could reach every soul.


    Bai Yan''s gaze, as if frozen in time, met the gaze of the ethereal figure in the clouds.


    The intertwining of their thoughts for a brief moment ignited a powerful spark.


    "This is not possible."


    The ghostly figure shook its head slowly, thoughts intertwining.


    [There was no possibility of this happening, never had such a thing urred.]


    He couldn''tprehend the current situation.


    [But what you see now is indeed real.]


    In Bai Yan''s eyes, it seemed as if stars were overflowing, and there were vibrant, colorful lights all around him, shining brightly.


    At this moment, he was truly a divine being.


    The God of Spells!


    [The essence of sorcery is to transform spiritual energy into an influence on World. Spiritual energy is the power that overflows from the soul, and the essence of innate abilities relies on it to thrive.]


    The Power of Origins, the Power of Miracles, the Power of Endings, and Spiritual Energy.


    In the multiverse, there exist four fundamental extraordinary powers.


    To create spells, it requires the enchanters to have an extremely high mastery over spiritual energy.


    Often, ordinary extraordinary beings have only a vague understanding of spiritual energy, let alone how to improve their mastery over it.


    And at this moment, Bai Yan hadpletely surpassed the limits of ordinary extraordinary beings in his mastery over spiritual energy.


    He could effortlessly manipte the ethereal, pale blue spiritual energy that scattered across the vast expanse of the multiverse, far beyond the reach of human sight.


    "To perceive all things" is the most powerful ability possessed by Anomalous Star. It doesn''t inherently possess any destructive force, but it grants Him the almost unfathomable ability to decipher all phenomena.


    Bai Yan gently raised his hand, and silver radiance bloomed in his eyes as he began to weave the intricate tapestry of spells in his mind.


    In just a fleeting moment, He had already crafted thirty-six thousand enchantment steps ¨C weaving together an unprecedented and all-epassing new enchantment, surpassing all forbidden spells known to date.


    This is the sacred magic of the gods!


    Noah, in the entire history of World, there hasn''t been any magic that can bepared to it.


    Its name is...


    "Vanish"


    Bai Yan released the newly created magic.


    The magical spell of the gods was silent and traceless.


    In the next moment, the nk Fire that had attached to the souls of everyone vanished without a trace.


    This power, capable of eradicating the souls of the people in Tatsumi City, was silently taken away,pletely erased.


    [Your power is very strong.]


    [But in my hands, it would be even more powerful.]


    At the next moment, the white figure innovates and uses its own boundless power of progress to reshape an even more advanced divine spell!


    A power that surpasses the original version, called "obliteration", is even stronger.


    The newly born strongest spell, in this way, was forcibly elevated to a higher level, reaching a greater realm!


    The enhanced "obliteration" was directly applied to Bai Yan himself.


    The White Shadow person used the same method, turning it against the others.


    ["Why?"]


    [You actually... used magic to deal with me?]


    Bai Yan suddenly started tough.


    His tone was filled with indifference, and a hint of noticeable sarcasm.


    Finally, He stopped using telepathy and spoke.


    "I am the enchantress."


    After being strengthened, "Elimination" couldpletely turn Tatsumi City into nothingness, but it had no effect on Bai Yan at that moment.


    Just as He said it.


    Bai Yan, possessing the power of ''Anomalous Star,'' is the very embodiment of enchantment itself!


    His body had long ceased to be flesh and blood, but instead wasposed of pure magical energy. In World of Noah, there was absolutely no form of magic that could harm Him.


    Even the most powerful magic would be impossible.


    Just as a tsunami cannot harm the vast ocean.


    "Today is the day of your birth."


    "But it is also... a moment for you to mourn yourself."


    "Die."


    Bai Yan has already possessed the Anomalous Star, and the words from his mouth are truly a curse.


    In an instant, the soul of the Shadow Man was enveloped in various ck lights.


    A curse that could not be lifted was cast.


    Although the Shadow Man could further enhance the curse, he realized that he couldn''t remove it. He also understood that even if he used the curse to confront his enemies, he would bepletely immune to its effects because it was a form of sorcery.


    As for other divine methods, the Shadow Man, who had just been born and was one of the weakest gods, had not yet fully mastered them.


    No solution could be found.


    [So this is how I shall meet my downfall?]


    In the Shadow Man''s tone, there was no resistance, only a sense of regret.


    [I had just been born.]


    His soul was gradually filled with a curse, slowly drifting towards its downfall.


    The gods are immortal and will never truly die, but even so, they can still temporarily fall from grace.


    As for how many gods could be resurrected, it remains unknown.


    But most of the gods, after falling, would remain silent forever until the end arrives.


    Finally, the spirit and body of the mysterious figure began to shatter and crumble, piece by piece.


    "Just use your scattered power of magic to do something else."


    Bai Yan''s voice was calm as he looked down at Tatsumi City below.


    In that moment, he felt an extraordinary rity, and as he looked at each person, a peculiar, newfound understanding blossomed in his mind.


    Everyone also gazed up at the sky.


    They spotted a figure in ck robes high up in the sky.


    The imposing presence of the figure in ck robes made everyone unable to resist the urge to bow down and weep uncontrobly.


    In an instant, people understood.


    He was also a deity!


    "Mr. Xia, so this is your secret..."


    Bai Yan''s eyes narrowed, gently shaking his head.


    He unleashed his powers once again, and within moments, he cast thousands upon thousands of spells.


    Without any preparation, he effortlessly released nearly infinite numbers of spells, and each spell was incredibly powerful, worthy of being called forbidden spells.


    One by one, descendants of the Doomsday n and foreign supernaturals who hadmitted sins felt something strange within their bodies. Soon, they met their fate in various gruesome ways.


    Divine retribution.


    Some people suddenly burst into mes, while others abruptly crumbled, and there were also those who vanished into thin air, leaving no trace behind.


    All the divine retributions urred simultaneously, unable to be resisted.


    The sinners could only ept their fate in fear.


    In the depths beneath Tatsumi City, there was a tiny ck beetle, about the size of a thumbnail, with a pale human face...


    Actually, this is the true form of the "ck King."


    Seemingly colossal like a small mountain, it was actually both sneaky and minuscule.


    As long as its true form doesn''t perish, it can secretly create countless gigantic ck beetles.


    And in this ce, thousands of meters above the ground of Tatsumi City, along with the Civilization-level Relic that the "ck King" possesses, which can shield its detection, even Mr. Xia wasn''t able to notice it.


    But just at that moment, it suddenly felt a sharp pain. Without knowing why, it discovered itself in the sky of Tatsumi City, zing fiercely in front of the figure in the ck robe.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    The ck King struggled desperately, trying to use its hidden power to transport itself thousands of miles away. But in the next moment, it realized that it had only gotten closer to the figure in the ck robe!


    Finally, it crumbled and fell apart, its wreckage and soul being drawn into the interior of the Babel Tower.


    "What''s going on? What''s happened?"


    n looked around in astonishment, unable toprehend the terrifying changes unfolding before him. However, his eyes fell upon the undeniable presence of forbidden, real ancient spells.


    "Surprisingly! All of them are forbidden spells, and many of them have never been recorded before!"


    In a state of shock, he kept absorbing and memorizing everything around him.


    The figure in the ck robe in the sky greatly startled the Scarlet Moon.


    She didn''t know why, but she had an urge to kneel down.


    Not driven by fear and threat, but with a great sense of affection, the Scarlet Moon instinctively wanted to get closer to the other person, longing for their care andpassion, yearning to kneel at their feet to please them.


    Why do I have this feeling... Scarlet Moon couldn''t understand.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    "That is the Savior... the Savior of Babel Tower..."


    Maryse''s face was filled with astonishment as she murmured to herself. Spells in the sky illuminated the entire city like Rainbows, and no matter how powerful the enemy was, they could not escape.


    This is a miracle!


    Mr. Xia also gazed at the sky.


    The Savior of the Babel Tower.


    "This is your great power, this is your Babel Tower, the hope to save World?"


    Mu Ling gazed at the Savior in the sky, feeling overwhelming joy in her heart.


    The Savior.


    He performed His miracles.


    A massive Rainbow suddenly bloomed from the Savior''s position!


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet.


    A nket of seven-colored light engulfed the Earth.


    The pale arms instantly crumbled and disintegrated. From the other side of the ck crystal sphere, terrified screams echoed through the air. The enormous ck Celestial Demon howled and struggled in distress, gradually evaporating until it copsed to the ground. The trembling elf, Luo Ge, was absorbed by the ck mist.


    Tatsumi City''s inhabitants all returned.


    They witnessed this supreme miracle.


    At that moment, everyone ceased their previous actions and simply gazed at Him in the sky.


    People fell to the ground, worshiping the great Savior. Many couldn''t help but shed tears of joy.


    Praising, praying, and proiming His "name".


    The ethereal form of the White Shadow finally crumbled and dissipated into countless white specks of light, apanied by a shower of vibrant Rainbows that enveloped the sky of Tatsumi City. Gradually, the city began to heal and recover from the extensive damage it had suffered.


    And He vanishedpletely, leaving no trace behind.


    No longer existed.

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    Tatsumi City.


    White Tower.


    In the underground of this towering tower, there are three levels of special prisons filled with enchantments, where a multitude of extraordinary criminals are held captive.


    However, only criminals below the Crown level are imprisoned here, and those who have be powerful enough to reach the Crown level receive further "special attention".


    That would be ced inside the "Divine Tower" where she would be confined


    At this moment, Shi Nianyu had already arrived inside her own tower.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    She was dressed in a white evening gown, wearing silver high heels. Her stunning appearance and mature demeanor were irresistible.


    The lights were a little dim as Shi Nianyu entered a rather ordinary hotel room. Her high heels clicked softly on the red carpet.The "Divine Tower" is nothing more than Shi Nianyu''s innate power. Therefore, she can freely manipte the appearance of any buildings and objects within the "Divine Tower" space. Some heinous criminals may be imprisoned in terrifying depths, enduring torment at her will.


    And harmless beings like Yuling would be confined to pleasant environments... just like this one.


    "You can go now."


    Entering the room, Shi Nianyu looked at the forlorn girl and spoke softly.


    "Can I...can I go now?"


    Yuling''s voice trembled as she sat on the white chair, wearing pajamas, with her slender ankles crossed and her hands wrapped around them.


    She looked downcast.


    Shi Nianyu nodded and said, "Yes, the investigation is over. You didn''t harm innocent people back then, you only came here out of a sense of justice... Of course, there is one more reason why you can leave so soon, and that is because of your father''s plea."


    "Father..."


    Yuling thought of her father, closed her eyes, and clenched her teeth.


    "I''m sorry for him."


    In this case, it would be enough to say that Yuling understood she had made a big mistake, even going as far as being used of betraying the Air Alliance.


    Shi Nianyu fell silent for a moment before continuing, "Now that the truth is out, everyone knows that the Steel Throne is the traitor, and you were all just used... Don''t me yourself too much."


    At that time, it was unclear whether it was intentional or not. Perhaps Nullify thought they were on the verge ofplete victory, openly revealing the betrayal of the Steel Throne.


    When the white shadowy figure was destroyed by the Savior of the Babel Tower, it became very clear who was right and who was wrong.


    Many of the manipted extraordinary individuals found it hard to believe, some had killed and immediately fled, some chose to surrender themselves, and there were even those overwhelmed with shame who took their own lives.


    Yuling belonged to the group of people who voluntarily admitted their mistakes and willingly allowed themselves to be captured.


    She was willing to ept any form of punishment, but ultimately, she didn''t receive any punishment.


    Because, just as Shi Nianyu had said earlier, Yuling had no bad records, she basically just "mixed" around that day, nothing more than that.


    Yuling walked out of the White Tower all alone, there was no one from her familying to pick her up.


    The girl originally had her head down, but slowly she lifted her head and saw the golden pce still floating in the sky.


    That was the pce belonging to the Savior of the Babel Tower.


    She also witnessed a miracle at that time.


    The Savior was great; in a blink of an eye, he vanquished numerous formidable enemies.


    The Savior was mysterious, appearing for only a few minutes and then disappearing again.


    That Savior was also loving, restoring the damaged Tatsumi City and even healing her injuries at that time.


    The experiences of these few days were unforgettable for Yuling throughout her life.


    "In the future, I will spread the greatness of the Babel Tower and the Savior to the people around me, in order to repent for my mistakes."


    --


    After bidding farewell to the girl, Shi Nianyu made her way to one of the rooms on the highest level of the White Tower.


    The room was spacious, pure white, and on the light-colored sofa sat two people.


    Mr. Xia and n.


    "In a little while, you can just say it like this, everyone won''t pay too much attention... On the contrary, if you speak too ''officially,'' it might make these guys ufortable."


    After saying that, Mr. Xia nodded and then stood up.


    He looked at Shi Nianyu and nodded again.


    "I am ready to announce."


    n took a deep breath and stood up, following closely behind him. He respectfully greeted Shi Nianyu, saying, "Hello, Miss Shi..."


    "Call me Sister Shi from now on," Shi Nianyu said with a smile.


    "Um, Sister Shi."


    n paused for a moment, then nodded with a smile.


    Mr. Xia was the first to leave the room, and n followed along.


    Shi Nianyu followed the two as they left the room, and on the way, she said, "From now on, our cooperation with Babel Tower will be even closer, all to protect the Air Alliance and the Noah World from external threats... Of course, if we have to choose the fate of different countries, our Imperial Guards will naturally prioritize protecting the Air Alliance."


    "I understand the importance of protecting World."


    n nodded and said, "It''s because of this reason that I..."


    "We have arrived," said Mr. Xia.


    They had already arrived at the door of the meeting room.


    n took a deep breath and followed Mr. Xia inside. Standing inside were North, the embodiment of "Justice," the White Lion, representing "Power," and Alice, the "Pope," among others... all members of the Air Alliance, except for the Emperor''s Imperial Guards.


    He straightforwardly said,


    "Starting from today, I will be transferred from the Demon Hunt General Agency''s Sword-wielding Troop to the Imperial Guards, and I will be one of you..."


    n paused for a moment, then continued speaking:


    "I am the magician,"


    --


    This street has always been a gathering ce for the Tatsumi City blood n.


    "You all have long known that I am also a member of the Babel Tower."


    In the crimson hall, the Scarlet Moon sat upon the highest seat, calmly gazing at the kneeling kin below.


    "Hmm," he huffed.


    If only that Profligate fellow would kneel here too, it would be so wonderful.


    She pondered deeply.


    Unfortunately.


    The Scarlet Moon began to understand that person even more.


    He was a character who would never kneel, even if it meant death, he would not easily kneel down.


    In that aspect, actually quite simr to oneself.


    Their dignity was a very weighty matter that should never be easily abandoned.


    At that moment, Marquis Scarlet knelt down, being the closest member of the Scarlet Blood n to the Scarlet Moon. He remained silent for a while before finally speaking up.


    "Forgive me for the offense, Her Highness Scarlet Moon."


    He wanted to speak, then hesitated, hesitated and wanted to stop speaking, but in the end, he decided to continue:


    "Are you now... still thinking that the Savior of that Babel Tower... is your master?"


    Silence.


    In the following moments, all the vampires fell silent, including the Scarlet Moon who remained silent for a long time.


    Later, she felt a sense of unprecedented astonishment.


    Did she actually hesitate?


    How could this be?


    Wasn''t it just a cooperative rtionship, a merepanionship between oneself and the people of the Babel Tower?


    "No one, nor any god, could ever be my master."


    The Scarlet Moon said calmly, lifting her head without any disy of emotion, as always filled with pride.


    "I and the Babel Tower are just working together."


    "Oh, I see now."


    Marquis Scarlet nodded gently, understanding how to approach the person afterward.


    If Her Highness Scarlet Moon truly serves that divine being, then we and others will naturally align ourselves with the Babel Tower camp, and in the future, we will faithfully follow themands of the Savior.


    "The Savior of Babel Tower!" eximed.


    That was another great presence who disyed miracles in World of Noah!


    At that time, Bai Yan was using the power of the Anomalous Star, yet the appearance he disyed was that of the Savior.


    People fully realized that this divine Savior truly exists!


    Nowadays, people all around World have to face Him.


    A God who can and has directly intervened in Noah''s life!


    "If that is the case, is there anything that we need to do, Her Highness Scarlet Moon?"


    Marquis Scarlet continued to ask.


    Scarlet Moon fell silent for a while, then suddenly said, "Get ready for a portion of the Scarlet Blood n... to leave this world."


    --


    Tatsumi City Bridge.


    Spring has arrived, and the air has be warmer and no longer cold.


    Maryse, wearing a lovely pink and white dress, leaned against the bridge, tilted her head back, squinted her eyes, and looked up at the sky.


    "Mu Ling!"


    She suddenly looked in one direction and called out.


    Mu Ling walked over from a short distance away. Today, she wasn''t wearing her usual all-ck outfit but instead had on a white, long-sleeved woolen sweater, which showcased her nearly perfect figure.


    She walked up to Maryse''s side, smiling.


    "We decided to meet here again... You really like this ce."


    "By the way, Mu Ling, would you like to live with me in the future?" Maryse suddenly asked.


    Mu Ling shook her head and said, "No need, Respected Savior had already restored my home back then."


    Maryse simply asked without much thought, nodding in agreement.


    "Hey there, remember, if one day you really have nowhere to go, I can take you in, oh... but if that happens, you must y games with me every day!"


    "Video games? I don''t understand."


    Mu Ling shook her head, furrowing her brow.


    She really couldn''t understand those things. Even though she had yed with Maryse a few times, she lost miserably each time and didn''t understand what the point was.


    "Does controlling the ''little people'' in those games, have any meaning?"


    Maryse eximed, "I find it very interesting!"


    "Sometimes I even wonder if I am like a hero to the characters in the game, able to control them freely, hehehe!"


    Maryse''s thinking was quite whimsical, jumping around in a way that Mu Ling couldn''tprehend.


    This couldn''t be possible.


    "If this world is truly a game, then I must be the strongest character, hehe!" Maryse said, feeling quite self-absorbed.


    "Perhaps."


    Mu Ling gazed out at the vast ocean in the distance, lost in her thoughts.


    Maryse didn''t ask her what she was thinking, because Mu Ling''s thoughts were crystal clear to Maryse.


    [Once again, the Savior came to the rescue...]


    [Arriving was definitely a burden for him, as it was a rule of the multi-dimensional universe...]


    [When can we finally share the responsibility and stand by that person''s side?]


    Maryse remained silent for a moment before saying:


    "I think it''s better not to think about these things... Mu Ling, whether we can be stronger quickly ultimately depends on the gift of the Savior. Even if you worry a lot, you can''t be powerful by yourself in a short time."


    However, she also knew that it takes time to master those powers, and that not making any effort wouldn''t suffice.


    She simply wanted tofort Mu Ling, which is why she said that.


    Mu Ling paused for a moment, smiling, and said, "I understand, but I still feel... even though my daily practice seems like a drop in the ocean, over time it will surely yield some results."


    Maryse smiled and said,


    "So... wait with hope in your heart."


    She reached out her hand towards the sky.


    "Somewhere down the line, you will find yourself standing by the side of the person who means the most to you, bing their support, to share the burden of their deepest and weakest parts."


    "Eventually, someday..." murmured Maryse to herself.

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    The Abyss.


    In a pitch-ck world, many souls wailed in fear, struggling incessantly but ultimately in vain.


    They were sucked into pale giant hands one by one, gradually merging into the fierce pupils within the arms,pletely transforming into nourishment and sustenance for the Hundred-Armed Giant.


    "Oh no! Oh no!"


    Suddenly, angry and resentful voices echoed throughout the area. The descendants of the Doomsday Race within thousands of miles all fell to their knees, their hearts filled with fear.


    "Nullify" trembled in the center of darkness, writhing in pain!


    It suffered a very serious injury, even though at that time it hadn''tpletely reached Noah. But it still solidly took a blow from the attack of the Savior of Babel Tower.


    This blow reached directly into the depths of its soul, almostpletely erasing it.


    If it weren''t for the gift of power bestowed by the ck Abyss Deep Sea, "Nullify" would likely have vanished into nothingness!But even so, it suffered a heavy blow.


    The level of damage inflicted on its soul was enough to take "Nullify" several hundred years to recover from.


    Its anger, pain, and extreme fear were unmatched.


    The grand n to unleash the mighty ck Abyss Deep Sea had failed...


    Next time, who knows when it wille.


    Even if there is another chance, Nullify has always been cautious, never daring to provoke Noah''s world even the slightest bit, fearing to be caught by the Savior of Babel Tower.


    Of course, even so, it remained extremely angry!


    "The Savior of Babel Tower!"


    "One day, atst..."


    "I will tear you apart! I will kill you! I will devour you!"


    The furious voice roared like mighty waves, causing ripples in the dark clouds. Countless members of the Doomsday Race trembled in fear, unable to resist the urge to kneel down in worship.


    --


    Tatsumi City.


    Herendor.


    The university campus began sses once again, but it didn''t regain its former tranquility.


    World underwent great changes, and people''s hearts were restless.


    The teacher''s office.


    The door opened, and all the teachers in the office stood up simultaneously, withplex expressions, and looked towards the new teacher.


    That was an old man who called himself "Professor Dong". He had snowy white hair, was tall and thin, and had an exceptionally elegant and outstanding temperament. When he entered the office, he seemed to stand out from the crowd like a crane among chickens.


    The teachers looked at me, I looked at them, and we didn''t know how tomunicate with the new old man.


    The chubby principal was the first to stand up, his face full of sweat. He bravely walked over to the old man and shook his hand.


    "Hello, hello! I am Professor Smith, the head of the management department at Herendor. You must be Professor Dong from the Demon Hunt Agency, right? Wee to Herendor University! From now on, we shall be colleagues."


    "Hello everyone."


    Professor Dong narrowed his eyes and nodded gently.


    However, he didn''t shake hands with the chubby director, which made the other person feel a little embarrassed.


    Professor Dong spoke slowly, "I''m sorry, but I''m not used to letting other people touch me... You can just think of it as a psychological issue that extraordinary people have... Just like you guys guessed, the psychology of extraordinary people is actually not quite normal."


    The chubby director became even more embarrassed.


    Professor Dong continued, "Next, I will be teaching at Herendor University, taking on the role of a teacher for the one-year course on ''Building the Psychology of the Extraordinary World'' and ''Understanding Extraordinary Powers''. I kindly ask for everyone''s guidance and support."


    These two courses, as the names suggest, teach students how to enhance their psychological development in the face of world-changing events. The first course focuses on strengthening their mental resilience, while the second course aims to poprize knowledge about extraordinary powers.


    After the Doomsday Crisis, the announcement regarding the full-scale promotion of "Extraordinary Powers Education" among the people of Tatsumi City had already been issued, but it wasn''t until now that it officiallymenced.


    "Sure, no problem. We will definitely cooperate with you fully, so please don''t worry."


    Principal Plump chuckled, nodding repeatedly, although deep inside, he felt very unsettled.


    Not only him, but also the university professors present were ordinary people. They were faced with the sudden appearance of a mysterious extraordinary being, and anyone would feel unsettled and... curious.


    "I actually arrived here, huh."


    In the library, Bai Yan sat by the window with a smile on his face, calmly ying with his phone.


    Using Maryse''s incredible power of mind, she could perceive every single thing that had just happened in the office, as well as everyone''s thoughts.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, "I haven''t drawn you yet, Truth Schr... But it doesn''t really matter, I don''t need any more magic spellcasters right now."


    Once again, I returned to the library.


    Bai Yan felt a sense of familiarity.


    This is where everything began.


    The younger students were scattered around the library, quietly reading books. No one knew that among them was a handsome young man, who was actually Tatsumi City, no, the Savior of Noah.


    The Savior of the Babel Tower.


    As the people who came to study decreased noticeably, Bai Yan quickly noticed this and soon realized why.


    Because, the order of World underwent a drastic change, bing more and more chaotic.


    When the future of learning became uncertain, there wouldn''t be as many people who enjoyed studying anymore.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    After news of one of the Rainbows betraying spread, it caused a massive social response.


    In the Doomsday Crisis, the betrayal of the Rainbows and the sessive turmoil of order ignited a deep unease within people''s hearts. Certain cities outside of Tatsumi City have already plunged into immense chaos.


    The Imperial Guards and Night Watchers were both actively busy.


    Many people have already started to believe that Noah''s world will be destroyed one day!


    That was such a pointless job, such a useless school!


    Of course, there were some people who believed, especially the people of Tatsumi City... There were those who believed that a great deity, not just anyone, could help Noah''s people ovee their challenges.


    "ssmate, if you''re interested, you can find out about this."


    Just then, a young girl approached him, holding a stack of flyers, her face beaming with kindness, and spoke softly.


    She handed him a flyer.


    Bai Yan knew that she was his junior in college and he also knew what exactly the flyer she handed out was all about.


    So, he couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    On this flyer, it was actually promoting the "Salvation Help," a student group that emerged after the Doomsday Crisis and was present in almost all universities in Tatsumi City.


    It already had hundreds of people joining, and began to operate steadily. But in the past few days, after the Savior revealed miracles, it instantly became even more popr and currently, thousands of people have signed up to join this group.


    The purpose of the ''Salvation Help'' group was simple: to believe in the great Savior of Babel Tower and aid the members of Babel Tower at any cost, while also finding ways to help themselves in times of turmoil.


    Their "higher-ups" were eager to establish contact with the members of Babel Tower, and be an official subsidiary organization of Babel Tower. They had even found a way to submit a request to the Demon Hunt Agency.


    Hmm, that sounds interesting.


    But Bai Yan wasn''t interested in such trivial matters. Most of the members of "Salvation Help" were ordinary people, with only a few scattered extraordinary individuals at best, who were merely "awakened."


    It was of no importance.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Bai Yan, with a gentle smile, returned the brochure. However, the girl didn''t take it but instead looked at him with a disdainful expression and snorted.


    She threw the brochure on the ground and walked away without saying a word.


    Bai Yan, who had the ability to read minds, naturally knew that the other person was constantly insulting him in their thoughts.


    He shook his head with a smile, and with just a thought, the girl returned with confused eyes, immediately kneeling down, picking up the brochure, and leaving once again.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan had vanished without a trace.


    When he appeared again, he had already arrived at Sylve''s house.


    The girl walked over with a smile.


    "Sylve..."


    Bai Yan has been staying at Sylve and her mother Helen''s house for the past few days. As he greeted Sylve, he pondered on the recent events.


    In fact, until the end, no one could find the exact location of that "key".


    The souls of everyone on the list had been searched through.


    However, there were no results.


    Bai Yan and Mr. Xia came to a helpless conclusion in the end - that this list was not urate... Perhaps it was just a trick used by the Steel Throne to deceive people.


    What a pity.


    But fortunately, the oue was good...


    "Not right!"


    Bai Yan suddenly blinked, understanding what exactly was going on.


    "Sylve, I''ll be back soon, and we''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    In the next moment, he disappeared once again, vanishing from sight.


    "Hello!"


    Sylve pouted.


    --


    Bai Yan returned to Professor Dong''s office at Herendor University. This time, he stood beside Professor Dong while the old man remainedpletely unaware of Bai Yan''s presence.


    Bai Yan understood that being a Truth Schr was a very special existence.


    "Maybe it''s like this: the fluctuation of a soul has four different frequency changes. That means... perhaps the real ''key'' is in the memory of one of the three consciousnesses of the Truth Schr - Spring (Chun), Summer (Xia) or Autumn (Qiu), but not shared with Winter (Dong)."


    That''s why they couldn''t find it!


    Yes, Bai Yan just realized that even though he had examined the Truth Schr persona of Professor Dong, his other three personalities had not been thoroughly examined yet!


    The fish that got away!


    Professor Dong has absolutely no perception whatsoever regarding Bai Yan''s arrival, as the power gap between the two is too vast.


    Bai Yan calmly walked over, extended his hand, and unleashed the power of "Connection".


    He muttered to himself, "Even if my guess is wrong, it''s just a wasted trip. It''s not a big deal."


    Bai Yan, of course, hoped that he had not guessed wrong.


    Finally, Bai Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Figured it out!


    The true answery within the past memories of the "Spring" personality!


    Part of the soul of a former Truth Schr belonged to the daughter of the hero "ck Hawk", who once sealed the ck Abyss Deep Sea!


    That part of the soulter became the maiden of the "Spring" persona.


    In the future, through a fortuitous convergence of four souls, they merged into the present-day "Truth Schr."


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and began to carefully read this ancient technique memory.


    This had happened tens of thousands of years ago.


    Many thousands of years ago, as the ck Abyss Deep Sea approached, a hero named ck Hawk willingly sacrificed his own soul and initiated a sealing ritual that had existed in World of Noah for countless years.


    In the moment when the ck Abyss Deep Sea descended, darkness and fear filled World, leaving only that. ck Hawk embraced his daughter tightly and initiated the sealing ritual.


    Across countless time and space, Bai Yan truly felt the location and impact of the seal!


    He first experienced darkness, as if it stretched endlessly.


    Silence filled the air.


    Just like the universe itself.


    Time passed for a long while, and suddenly, World within sight underwent a dramatic change.


    Still, there was no sound, but within the field of vision, it was no longer pitch ck. Colorful, blossoming, shimmering lights emerged before my eyes, slowly ascending. They resembled silent fireworks, starting small in the darkness and quietly bloomingrger and brighter.


    In the darkness, there were countless fireworks. Amidst the bustling fireworks, a tiny white dot appeared. It started off incredibly small, but as time went on, it grew bigger and bigger. The surrounding lights bloomed more and more.


    The colorful and dazzling disy resembled a kaleidoscope, spinning and continuously changing, shifting in silent motion.


    In the midst of countless dazzling explosions, beams of colorful light eventually filled the entire field of vision. The once pitch-ck space was finally covered by shimmering lights.


    "I understand..."


    Bai Yan suddenly opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and broke free from the illusion. Gradually, he began toprehend everything.


    "Oh, I see now! The true name of the ck Eagle Seal is... the Seal of Reversal."


    The Seal of Reversal doesn''t exist in the real world, not even within a few familiar dimensions, but rather within the crevices of Tatsumi City''s many dimensions.


    If one hasn''t already recognized its existence, simply wishing to "find" it, even a god wouldn''t be able to find it.


    But Bai Yan, guided by ancient memories, immediately found the Seal of Reversal.


    The power contained within this seal, even made Bai Yan feel a vague sense of fear.


    "The Seal of Reversal is actually the ''Ruin-level Relic'' corresponding to the Outer God ''Master of Ceremony.'' Once activated, its effect is powerful enough to seal an Outer God. This power is not dependent on the strength of the activator, but rather closely rted to the strength of the one being sealed."


    Bai Yan murmured to himself.


    "The Seal of Reversal is both a relic and a ritual," said the storyteller.


    The appearance of a relic is more than just an ordinary object.


    Magic was Noah''s unique creation, but rituals were the mostmon extraordinary power in the multiverse.


    Perhaps, the Seal of Reversal is the mightiest seal in the multiverse, and the most potent ritual too!

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    In the northern part of the Night Union, there was a unique city called "Giant Hive."


    Just like its name suggests, the Giant Hive resembled a huge bee''s nest. Multipleyers of rooms stacked upon each other, housing a poption of over a billion people.


    "The Almighty," the Chief Executive Officer of Noy Military, is a well-known dictator.


    He used to be an extraordinary individual in the Ring City and had arrived at the Giant Hive several decades ago. He utilized the advanced technology left behind by the ancient civilization called the "annulus" to establish a self-imposed istion.


    With an unparalleled power, the Almighty effortlessly transformed this enormous city into her own personal garden.


    The Giant Hive was divided into thousands of chambers, and each chamber resembled a street block where people lived, tightly controlled.


    The people lived like bees, buzzing with purpose. Each day, they had toplete their tasks diligently, for any grave mistake orziness would be deemed as a crime.


    Nest number 1889.


    It is the chamber closest to the "Royal tform", and this chamber, however, is not a residential street, but the most famous prison in the "Giant Hive".At that moment, in the prison yard, there were nearly a thousand prisoners sitting on the ground. None of them dared to look up, they could only bow their heads and stare at the floor.


    A group of women dressed in morous ck military uniforms, tall and graceful, with beautiful faces, walked forward in a neat formation.


    They came to a stop not far from where the prisoners were standing.


    Her expression was icy and distant.


    They were all very pretty, their golden ponytails shining in the sunlight, and their bodies were nearly perfect. However, there was one small detail... each person''s appearance was almostpletely identical.


    "The Almighty''s little daughter"... This group of clone soldiers referred to themselves in such a way.


    They were thetest model in the female clone army, specifically enhanced forbat prowess. Each of them possessed extraordinary strength, nearing the level of awakened superhumans.


    Clones, this was a group that widely existed in the Giant Hive.


    Although the environment they grew up in could cause changes, each batch of clones indeed had nearly identical appearances. The true distinguishing factor that revealed their individual identities, however, was the barcode located on the back of their necks.


    Inside the Giant Hive, in an unspoken way, it was actually divided into five sses.


    At the highest level of the sses, naturally, was "the Almighty," who had almost absolute power and control over the bodies and minds of everyone.


    Everything he did was right, and everything he said was correct. People had to worship him unconditionally, otherwise they would be considered criminals.


    The next ss consisted of various clones that were mass-produced by the Almighty.


    "The Almighty" used advanced technology from a higher civilization to create numerous powerful clones, turning them into her "sons" and "daughters," and she governed the entire city.


    The next ss is the employees within Noy Military, who are essentially servants of servants, but they ultimately hold a slightly higher social status than ordinary people.


    Thest two sses are themon people and the rebels.


    The rebels have no rights whatsoever. Inside the "Giant Hive," their fate is extremely tragic, often leading to the most brutal and severe executions for their entire families.


    From among the clones, a golden-haired woman emerged, gently pressing down her own hat, her face filled with indifference.


    "You, all of you, are guilty."


    She was Z-12, among the many "Almighty''s daughters," Z-12 was the most exceptional out of all.


    Since Z-12 was the twelfth clone to mature in this batch, her official name was designated as Z-12.


    In just a few years, she attained the power of Crown level. She had once been praised by the all-powerful "Almighty," which elevated her status to a great height.


    Z-12 often referred to herself as Partridge in front of others, and she was the only one among this group of clones who didn''t tie her hair into a ponytail.


    Partridge believed herself to be the most exceptional being among the clones, so she felt the need to stand out. The other "little daughters" dared not speak up about it, though they secretly resented it.


    At this moment, under the synthetic sunlight, Partridge coldly nced at the prisoners and spoke loudly, "Great Father, Lord Almighty, he tirelessly works for the happiness of this city, and everything he does is for the sake of this city..."


    "In the outside world, both the Ring City and the Tree City constantlyunch attacks against us. It is the great Almighty who defends us against all threats."


    "You all know what lies beyond the Night Union! The Air Alliance, the Kingdom of Dark Light, both countries became a human hell a hundred years ago, with suffering and destruction. Father worked tirelessly to keep this city running smoothly, so that you could have a life where you can eat, drink, and sleep... but instead of being grateful, you all had ulterior motives!"


    "You all should be sentenced to death!"


    She began to shout loudly!


    Some of the prisoners trembled in fear, feeling deeply terrified, but they didn''t dare to even plead for mercy.


    Because if you dared to speak out while the clonemanders were talking, you would truly be instantly executed.


    Examples were everywhere.


    Just at that moment, the tone of the partridge suddenly became gentle.


    "But my dear father is very kind, and he is willing to give you all a chance to reform yourselves here..."


    "As long as you can confess properly, the more you can list the names of people with rebellious hearts, the sooner you can get out and atone. Or else, you bunch of scoundrels and swine."


    She released a sigh and said,


    "I''ve finished speaking! Work!"


    After Partridge finished speaking, she turned around and left. The other clones followed suit, while the prisoners were forced to begin their daily work, mining for ore.


    "Hmph, what a bunch of wasteful garbage,ing to this ce is simply wasting my precious life."


    In the warden''s office, Partridge sat with her legs crossed, gently swaying her high boots, indifferent to her position as the warden. In her hands, she held a cup of steaming hot tea.


    While the clone serving as the warden stood to the side, with lowered head and a face full of ttery.


    Partridge suddenly said, "Warden, I recently received a report. Someone imed that the leader of the rebellious army, ''Elene,'' is likely hiding in this very prison."


    Partridge came here specifically for this matter.


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    The warden was shocked and immediately eximed, "This report must be unreliable!"


    "How can that be?" Partridge didn''t even look at him, calmly asking.


    The warden said, "Just think about it, it doesn''t make any logical sense. The rebels have been causing trouble outside, and if their leader was captured and thrown in prison, why haven''t the rebel animals been affected at all?"


    Partridge shook her head and said coldly, "I don''t know why, but I received secret intelligence that strongly suggests she might be in this prison... and my mission here is to find her among these people."


    "But, this can''t be..." the warden wanted to continue speaking.


    "Boom!"


    Partridge''s tall boots suddenly kicked him in the lower abdomen, causing the warden to copse in pain, howling on the ground.


    "Don''t deny me! Trash!"


    She wore a cold, disgusted expression, using her boots to step on the other person''s face, applying constant pressure.


    "The source of this secret intelligence is undeniable! You foolish swine!"


    --


    After they finished their work mining stones, the prisoners returned to their respective dormitories.


    In the face of advanced technology, the iron bars were reced by specially designedsers.


    A slender young girl with ck hair calmly returned to her room. Her three nearby roommates looked at her with disgust, showing no interest inmunicating with her.


    In fact, they had once municated" before, but it was in a way that caused great harm and misery to the frail young girl.


    But after all, this person is deaf and mute, so when they picked on her, all she could do was make a few iprehensible sounds. She never fought back, and now they were all tired of it.


    The frail young girl lowered her head and saw a lot of rubbish on her bed, but she didn''t pay any attention to it. She simply calmly cleaned up everything.


    Finally, the young girl slowly sat down on the bed, leaning against the wall with a tired expression.


    It seemed like she was getting sleepy from exhaustion.


    After closing her eyes, she heard a voiceing from deep within her heart.


    It was the sound of roaring, crying, cannon fire, and the crackling of mes.


    [Leader! Leader!]


    [We can''t hold on much longer. We arepletely trapped here by those war machines. It''s impossible to escape. It''s all because of that wicked chief scientist and his inventions! The firepower is overwhelming, and our main mechs have all been damaged! Leader! What should we do now?!]


    Resting against the prison wall, Elene remained calm andposed, quietly pondering within her heart.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    [Head towards three o''clock direction and rush over quickly.]


    [Don''t be afraid, there is still a thirty percent chance for you to make it back alive.]

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    In a certain chamber within the "Giant Hive," numerous towering silver robots made loud mors, as red lights continuously scanned targets andunched frequent attacks.


    The powerful bombardment continued, one hit after another, causing tremendous destruction. Entire rows of buildings copsed under the onught, as mes engulfed the ground.


    The members of the rebellion swiftly moved with agility amidst the numerous ruins, engaging with the robots as best as they could.


    Their weapons and equipment were far inferior, with only a few individuals having ess to moderately capable mechs, while the majority of people could only afford low-quality power armors.


    Wearing low-quality power armors could only withstand the aftermath damage of artillery strikes, relying on mobility to dodge and evade. If directly hit by artillery, they would be instantly killed on the spot.


    "Ugh, these are all wicked things made by that darn chief scientist, that rascal named H1-K7!"


    The members of the rebel army gritted their teeth, clearly driven to a desperate situation.


    At that moment, they suddenly heard the familiar voice of their leader echoing in their minds!


    The neutral voice, devoid of emotions yet inspiring reliance and admiration![Head towards three o''clock direction, hurry and make a dash for it. You still have a thirty percent chance of making it back alive.]


    The leader decisively issued amand.


    They actually didn''t know the true identity of the rebel leader, unaware of the leader''s real name and gender, but all the rebels held deep trust in their leader.


    Because the leader hadmanded numerous battles from afar, and time after time, miraculously saved them from peril, like a miracle!


    "We have no choice but to do this now!"


    Everyone looked towards the direction of three o''clock amidst the gunfire. People gritted their teeth and then started to make a collective breakthrough.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In increasingly fierce bombardments, several members of the rebel army were killed directly, while the remaining escapees didn''t retaliate for revenge but desperately tried to break through.


    After running for a while, the leader''s voice resurfaced in the minds of the rebel army.


    ["Stop and attack the building ahead," the leadermanded.]


    So they didn''t hesitate as they unleashed a barrage of firepower at the hotel in front. As expected, several silver mechanical beings suddenly leaped out from inside, only to be shattered by the intense onught.


    ["Now, head towards the nine o''clock direction," instructed the leader.]


    The rebel army kept adjusting their direction, attempting to break free from the encirclement. Guided by their leader''s mysterious voice, they repeatedly faced the unknown, defeating the enemy''s various ambushes with skill and precision.


    Finally, they arrived at a dpidated garden. After shattering the fountain in the center of the secluded garden, the rebel army discovered an underground passage,pletely unknown to anyone.


    They quickly ducked inside, filled with joy and excitement.


    "The leader is amazing! They saved us again!"


    "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    The immense joy of surviving made the members of the rebel army admire the mysterious "Elene" even more.


    Many people wished to see the true face of the leader within their lifetime.


    --


    In the prison cell, Elene slowly opened her eyes.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    In theory, this prison used special technology that prevented the inmates from unleashing their extraordinary powers.


    So, the prison warden didn''t believe that anyone couldmunicate with the outside world from here.


    And furthermore, the prisoners wore special ck cors around their necks, which watched and controlled their every move. Anyone who tried to escape would be instantly killed.


    But Elene, of course, was different from everyone else.


    Even though she was here, she could still let her true voice be heard, all without needing to make any big gestures.


    And so, she remained at the heart of the rebel group, leading countless acts of sabotage.


    In fact, it was an unexpected turn of events that led Elene to be captured and brought to this prison.


    But after arriving at the prison, she suddenly felt that maybe she didn''t rush to leave.


    Here, in a way, it felt quite safe.


    Elene suddenly looked towards theser gate, and a group of prison guards were standing outside, all staring at her.


    What''s going on?


    She furrowed her brows slightly, but didn''t show any signs of it.


    "It''s you,e out with us!" shouted the prison guard, but Elene didn''t react at all.


    Because, she was deaf and mute.


    The prison guard had no choice but to open the prison door and forcefully drag her out, all the way into a tightly sealed ck room.


    Partridge was waiting for her right here.


    Elene was forcibly tied to a chair, her face filled with fear as she nced at the golden-haired military beauty, unsure of what to do, she lowered her head.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." she opened her mouth and screamed.


    Partridge gazed at her. After a while, she lifted her chin and said, "I looked it up, and there are over ten special people in this prison, and you are one of them... a mute person, hehe."


    "Although you im to be deaf and mute, under the watchful eye of technology, it seems that you asionally be unusually perceptive. Although these are just small details, they cannot escape scrutiny."


    Partridge stared at the other person with eyes that resembled those of a mother wolf.


    "I heard... the reason you were sent to this prison is extremely absurd. It was only because someone found books from the outside in your neighbor''s house, and your neighbor, in order to reduce their sentence, mysteriously used you... It must have been a false usation, right? You are actually innocent."


    "You''re feeling unhappy, aren''t you? Is there something you want to say that might help you leave earlier?"


    Elene simply lowered her head and trembled.


    The leader of the rebels is right here in this prison, Partridge could confirm this.


    Because, the one giving her the information is none other than the supreme "Father"!


    The Almighty!


    Where on earth is that darn Elene?


    Partridge absolutely wanted to find her and publicly strip off her skin! The whole city was ready for a live broadcast!


    Elene''s face was full of innocent ignorance. In prison, her name was a very ordinary "Sophia", and nobody knew her true name was "Elene".


    In reality, "Elene" wasn''t her real name at all. It was the name of the former leader of the rebel army, which she inherited.


    Suddenly, the partridge kicked up with one foot.


    Wounded in the abdomen, Elene copsed to the ground in pain, trembling and clutching her head.


    The blonde woman kicked and kicked again, with a forceful strike. "Don''t you resist at all?" she sneered. "Oh, I forgot, you can''t use extraordinary powers here... hehe."


    Partridge kicked for a while before finallying to a stop, furrowing her brow.


    Elene''s bones had already broken two pieces, and she kept spitting frothy blood from her mouth, nearing unconsciousness.


    "Next."


    She shook her head and waved her hand, instructing someone to take this guy away.


    Partridge certainly didn''t just easily avoid the other side... but was taken to the interrogation room, where she was continuously interrogated in the days toe.


    From the very beginning, Partridge had made up her mind.


    Better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one escape!


    If she couldn''t find the other side in the end, Partridge had already decided to kill all the prisoners in this prison!


    This way, everything would be foolproof.


    However, that was thest resort. Partridge, of course, still hoped to catch Elene and publicly broadcast the execution... It would hold a greater significance.


    Elene could clearly feel the pain in her body, the loss of blood, the dizziness... She realized that she had been taken to an interrogation room, where the prison guards chained her to a wooden frame and then walked to the side to fetch various torture devices.


    She realized that the golden-haired woman was a monster hiding beneath human skin, and from the very beginning, she had never intended for herself to survive.


    That means pretending to be clueless wouldn''t be of any use.


    What should she do... At this point, Elene found herself in a very difficult situation.


    I can''t just die like this!


    I inherited that person''s will...


    Suddenly.


    A voice of an unfamiliar man resounded from deep inside Elene''s heart!


    [Girl Psychic Elene...]


    [Destiny has chosen you!]


    She stood frozen in ce.

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    Babel Tower!


    That was a mysterious organization that had gained fame and spread its reputation worldwide in recent times!


    Even within the almost sealed-off city of "Giant Hive," Elene had long heard their names and even knew the leader of Babel Tower...


    Savior!


    That was a mighty and enigmatic presence, possessing god-like powers.


    No ordinary being could even begin topare!


    In legends, even the most ordinary beings, once they were able to join the Babel Tower, would quickly be remarkably powerful in a short amount of time!


    To this day, in Noah''s world, countless individuals longed to join the Babel Tower!


    They were even willing to give up everything they had, hoping to be core members of the Babel Tower, longing to be even more powerful!However, Elene felt a shiver coursing through her body, as if she had fallen into an icy dungeon.


    Completely under the control of a deity, for many people who yearned for power, perhaps it was a good thing, but for Elene, it felt extremely confusing and... frightening.


    Because, all of her efforts until now... no, all of her efforts up to this moment, could potentially be in vain.


    The reason is very simple...


    If this great deity deemed her loyalty inconsequential, He could potentially easily destroy everything.


    Her efforts must not be in vain!


    Although Elene couldn''t move, an invisible me started to flicker within her heart.


    Actually, in the beginning, she wasn''t called Elene.


    Her name was... Nian.


    The true Elene was a leader of the Rebellious Beehive, and she was also the very first leader.


    Elene is the name of the woman who adopted the deaf and mute girl named Nian.


    Nian was just an ordinary deaf and mute girl. At first, she didn''t have any extraordinary powers.


    The immense psychic power that exists now originally belonged to Nian''s previous foster mother, Elene.


    She was a dazzling and radiant woman.


    She believed in the Heart of Radiance.


    The people in this city, originallycking almost any sense of resistance, even if asionally someone yearned for rightful freedom, would soon be suffocated by the authoritarian clones of surveince.


    In this city, everything was relentlessly controlled by the wicked and immensely powerful "Almighty". Everyone''s life was under surveince, and any rebellious thoughts would be mercilessly extinguished.


    The woman named Elene was like the first gleam of dawn in the beehive.


    When she was young, she was identally transported to the outside world due to an experiment with extraordinary powers. As an adult, she returned with her powers and knowledge, with only one goal in her hometown.


    To change everything that was unjust.


    But she died.


    Nowadays, Elene is none other than Nian.


    After the true Elene''s passing, Nian embraced her spiritual strength and aspirations, receiving this gift and transforming from an ordinary person into an extraordinary being.


    "Hello, Nian... Please carry on with my dreams, I''m sorry for being stubborn..."


    From that moment on.


    I, I am the new Elene now!


    The leader of the rebels!


    At this very moment, Elene took a deep breath and felt much better in her heart as she recalled that woman.


    That person was indeed very stubborn, always being that way.


    She adopted herself without permission, chose to rebel on her own, even decided to die on her own, and in the end, she kept the power and ideals for herself.


    She was a person who didn''t think about the consequences and did whatever she wanted to do.


    She hoped to change this city, turning it into a brand new ce... where people wouldn''t get hurt for no reason, and a world where they would have the power to refuse pain.


    (Tranted by Gravity Tales ??)


    "Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle!"


    A peculiar sound snapped Elene back to reality.


    She saw it. The blue slime extended its tentacles and pointed at itself, seemingly earnestly lecturing the partridge.


    "Okay, dear father, I understand. I will go and apologize to her right away."


    Partridge smiled gently and walked over.


    What is this person going to do? Elene felt a sense of uneasiness.


    However, the partridge simply leaned her body forward, pressing her soft face against Elene''s cheek.


    She said with a smile,


    "Sorry, oh, in the past, I was also doing my own thing, which is why I did those things. Please don''t hate me, ok?"


    "In the future, we will all be pawns under themand of the Babel Tower... Please guide us along the way."


    Elene felt a strong dislike for this woman during daylight, but she couldn''t control her body now, unable to step back and go away.


    She could only allow the other person to rub against her.


    "Now I have obtained a fresh start!"


    Partridge smiled and pointed to her own head, saying, "Inside here, there used to be a chip that the Almighty used to control my thoughts. It could make my head explode at any moment. But now, the chip has been dissolved... I have also obtained a fresh start."


    She paused for a moment and continued, "Although my brain has been slightly modified, it makes me greatly respect my father and admire the Savior... But honestly, this feeling is not bad either."


    Brainwashed!


    Elene remained expressionless, but her heart sank ever so slightly.


    Human nature can never withstand tests. Finding absolutely loyal subordinates is almost impossible. The most reliable way is to exert control using extraordinary power.


    So, will the Savior of the Babel Tower let the slime swallow and brainwash themselves?


    It could be possible.


    Elene felt afraid in the daylight.


    "Grumble, grumble!" the slime growled at Elene.


    But Elene didn''t understand.


    Partridge nodded, bing a messenger.


    "Dear Savior," said the father, "the Respected Savior will assist you in fulfilling your dreams..."


    Partridge was initially smiling, but suddenly let out a sigh.


    She said softly, "You are much more fortunate than me... I can only be amon subordinate found everywhere within the Babel Tower, but you are different. You, like Respected Savior, will be a core member of the Babel Tower."


    Partridge indeed felt very envious.


    If only I could be chosen by the Savior.


    Then, everything would be different for oneself.


    What a pity, I am not the chosen one, she is.


    Key members?


    Upon hearing this word, Elene immediately thought of the legend of the core members of the Babel Tower. As she absorbed all of this information, she suddenly realized that her body could move!


    She looked at the nearby slime and instinctively approached it, reaching out to touch it.


    So adorable!


    "Gulu gulu gulu!" The slime also patted her head.


    Partridge''s expression became very subtle.


    "Father seems to be treating you like a little kitten or puppy..."


    Elene remained silent during the daylight.


    Then, Elene went to the nearby office and found paper and pen to start writing down her own questions.


    "Why me?"


    After Partridge asked, she said, "It''s fate, I don''t know either. Even my father doesn''t understand the rules of choosing the Savior."


    Elene wrote again, "What is the purpose of the Babel Tower?"


    Partridge chuckled and said, "It''s to save World, my father and I were talking about it. We wondered why almost everyone doubts and suspects the true intentions of the great Savior when they join."


    Is it really to save World...?


    Elene fell into deep thought.


    Since that''s the case, joining the Babel Tower could only bring benefits and no harm.


    But for many years, Elene has been living cautiously, constantly keeping herself hidden. Having seen so much betrayal and secrets, bloodshed and conspiracies, she naturally wouldn''t easily believe these words.


    However, no matter whether she believed it or not, she couldn''t resist.


    She knew this very well.


    Just at that moment, Elene suddenly felt a powerful force surging from deep within her soul.


    She was bing stronger!


    Originally, she was just a lower ranked Crown, but she kept getting stronger and easily reached the middle ranked Crown position. And it didn''t stop there... she became the highest ranked Crown!


    Elene''s psychic power became exceptionally strong. She could easily locate positions that were once difficult to observe, and she even gained new branches of power!


    The sudden enhancement left Elene and Partridge speechless.


    "Is this the power of the Babel Tower Savior?" eximed in amazement.

 Chapter 440:

    Chapter 440:


    Bai Yan silently looked at his phone.


    He knew everything that happened inside the Giant Hive prison.


    It all happened just as predicted in the story of Babel Tower.


    "It seems that as long as the Outer God is not involved, the forecasting ability of Babel Tower is nearly unbeatable," he murmured to himself.


    Thanks to his ability to predict in advance, Bai Yan was able to choose the Slime with the bestpatibility to defeat Partridge.


    Of course, if we were to directly confront the powerful Apocalypse, there would be no need forpatibility suppression; we would still be able to overwhelm them.


    As for why he didn¡¯t send Mu Ling, the Scarlet Moon, or Maryse¡­


    We can¡¯t make them do all the tasks of the Babel Tower just because they are strong enough.


    Although there is no such thing as "fatigue points" in the Element system, even Mu Ling, who works every day, can feel tired and experience a decline in her mood.And Maryse, to say the least, was even worse.


    If she were to be pulled away from her game to engage in battle, her mood would noticeably decline, and privately she would grumble and curse without knowing how.


    Bai Yan now employs a very scientific "shift system," allocating daily missions and weekly missions in a reasonable manner, ensuring that almost every Core Operator in Babel Tower gets a turn.


    In the beginning, Tian Tian could only burden a few Core Operators with work every day. But now, there are many Core Operators, and some warehouse-level Core Operators actually have a lot of free time.


    For instance¡­ Red Moon.


    In her understanding, Babel Tower would only send her on a mission once a week-a mysterious organization with a reasonable workload for her to handle!


    She had too many recements for her position¡­ In Bai Yan¡¯s eyes, Red Moon was indeed positioned as a warehouse manager.


    In Mu Ling¡¯s early days, Babel Tower was an infuriating organization that made her do things every day. She barely had time to eat her meals before she had to rush from the east of the city to the west, and from the south of the city to the north.


    "It can only be said that "Babel Tower" has entered its middle phase, where new characters may not have a childhood and there is a possibility that they may not even have a chance to appear."


    After all, without a game designer, Mu Ling and the others had been using it until now without "leaving the environment", so they could naturally continue using it.


    In the previous "nk Fire" event and "ck Eagle Seal" event, Bai Yan actually obtained a considerable number of Awakening Souls and Spirits of Revtion.


    The once precious Awakening Souls, now they don¡¯t have much use anymore, but the Spirits of Revtion still remain very useful.


    The ck Eagle Seal event directly involved a god-level boss, and naturally, there were plenty of rewards points given afterwards.


    After the event ended, Bai Yan immediately did a generous forty consecutive draws!


    First, there were twenty draws to try and obtain "Destiny," followed by another twenty draws to try and obtain "Different Dimensions!"


    A total of five pieces were shipped.


    The first one is the new Core Operator, "Girl Psychic ¨C Elene."


    Even though Elene and Bai Yan share the same surname, they have no actual rtionship and no blood ties whatsoever¡­ Moreover, the name "Elene" was actually inherited by the young girl.


    The true name of the Girl Psychic is¡­ Nian.


    But this name has already been abandoned by Nian, she inherited the person¡¯s aspiration.


    She will surely overthrow the Almighty!


    Correcting all the distortions in this city!


    The second item to be shipped was a new relic.


    "theory of destruction"


    It was a pitch-ck bracelet that faintly emitted a purple glow. Every time the wearer used it, they had to permanently expend a portion of their sanity.


    And after using "theory of destruction", the wearer would be able to directly pull the target object into the "realm of destruction".


    That was another dimension, a world sandwiched between realities, far beyond the reach of the tangible.


    Those who possess theory of destruction will not be harmed in the realm of destruction, while the target will continue to be eroded by destruction, gradually copsing and disintegrating.


    Of course, the "realm of destruction" was escapable.


    For the mighty Apocalypse who possessed the power of "world travel," this item¡¯s effect was not particrly strong. However, in the face of adversaries weaker than Apocalypse, it was essentially a merciless killing blow.


    The third item to be shipped was a Sacred Rune.


    A rather low-level Sacred Rune, originating from Charon, the Ferryman of the Styx River.


    With things havinge this far, Bai Yan could also guess that the power of these Sacred Runes in "Babel Tower" was most likely obtained by the God of Games himself during the initial game.


    Charon¡¯s Sacred Rune is rtively weak, but its effect is that when fighting undead creatures, its damaging power is significantly increased¡­


    And so, Bai Yan fed it to Scarlet Moon like dog food.


    And Scarlet Moon finally seeded in reaching the middle-ranked Apocalypse.


    After reaching the middle-ranked Apocalypse, the Scarlet Moon¡¯s strength noticeably leveled up, but she didn¡¯t acquire any new abilities. The primary improvement was a significant enhancement in her basic attributes.


    As for why Scarlet Moon didn¡¯t feed it to Maryse, why she didn¡¯t feed Maryse, why she didn¡¯t¡­


    Well, deep inside Bai Yan¡¯s heart, he believed that Boss battles were more important than torturing weak opponents.


    The fourth shipment is a new possibility, namely "Extra-Terrestrial Parasite."


    The slime¡¯s new skin.


    Under this possibility, the slime gained a dreadful power.


    To be honest, Bai Yan found it a bit creepy.


    Just like a viinous boss, its "assimtion" ability allows it to infest parts of its body onto others, altering their brains to make them loyal to itself.


    In fact, it can also alter its own physique and manipte flesh and blood.


    As long as the slime wished, it could easily transform Partridge into a¡­ "Fury".


    "It reminds me of a parasite¡­"


    The fifth and final one being shipped was called "Mystical Power: Energy Devourer!"


    Bai Yan had already bestowed it upon Fusion Slime.


    The effect was very remarkable.


    For the current slimes, the majority of energy attacks can only serve as nourishment for them.


    The slime, originally positioned as a tank, when paired with "energy devouring," almost became the nemesis of certain units.


    If it were stronger, it would be even better.


    Those who are already weaker than it, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to break through the defense in this lifetime.


    "Elene, also known as Nian, your dream is to defeat the Almighty and liberate the Giant Hive. I understand."


    Bai Yan sat on the throne, calmly speaking to himself.


    He couldpletely understand Nian¡¯s thoughts.


    In fact, Bai Yan was quite familiar with the "Giant Hive".


    The Giant Hive, this thing, he basically had to battle it each time during his first ythrough, a major dungeon that needed to be cleared¡­ and the Almighty was undoubtedly the boss here.


    The Almighty was very powerful.


    He already possessed the strength of an upper-ranked Apocalypse, while also enjoying the technologies left behind by the advanced civilization of the annulus.


    He couldn¡¯t sessfully decipher any of those technologies.


    But he was able to use it.


    In fact, Bai Yan, who knew the truth, knew very well that the technologies left behind by the annulus were not military technologies. This included cloning, which was simply some ordinary civilian technology.


    The technology used by The Almighty to create a clone army was nothing more than a low-level technology for the ancient advanced civilization "annulus", which they used on a daily basis to prepare for body recements at any time.


    However, even with only the ability to use low-level technology from the ancient advanced civilization, it was enough to make the Almighty unbeatable!


    It was a simple matter. The protective barrier left behind by the annulus that he had activated was capable of isting beings like the Heart of Radiance, preventing them from descending into the Giant Hive.


    However, Bai Yan¡¯s Babel Tower managed to ignore the barrier, effortlessly transmitting consciousness and Core Operators to the inside.


    "The Babel Tower is definitely a very tall and important structure."


    Bai Yan wasn¡¯t surprised by this at all.


    By the way, it is worth mentioning that after briefly possessing the power of the "Anomalous Star" through Power Possession, Bai Yan¡¯s entire understanding of magic reached a whole new level.


    After all, although the power experience card was temporary, the things "seen" will not disappear, and those perceptions and realizations gave Bai Yan many insights.


    Now, even without Power Possession and Mysterious Magic, he could be considered a master of magic.


    "Let me take a look at your character card¡­ Elene, my ssmate."


    Bai Yan smiled and opened the character card belonging to "Girl Psychic Elene" on his phone.


    ¡ª


    Giant Hive, a prison.


    "Oh, how envious I am. You seem to have be much stronger."


    Partridge didn¡¯t keep it to herself, instead, she muttered it in front of everyone.


    Elene gently extended her hand, and she could clearly feel that her psychic powers had be stronger than ever before.


    Moreover, besides her original abilities, she now possessed brand new powers.


    She became stronger.


    This power¡­even the previous White Day didn¡¯t possess it.


    Oh, Savior of Babel Tower, to grant me such power right from the beginning, it¡¯s a bit too generous¡­ Could it be that there are even more rewards toe in the future?


    He didn¡¯t care about this little power at all.


    Perhaps there is an exnation for this.


    Elene took a deep breath in the daylight, focusing her psychic power, and shattered the walls in the hallway, creating arge hole in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, hey! You¡¯re damaging public property, and that¡¯s not good¡­" Partridge had just started criticizing when she widened her eyes, witnessing an incredible scene.


    In the next moment, the previously damaged wall miraculously returned to its original state!


    "What is going on!"


    Partridge could sense that it wasn¡¯t just a simple restoration¡­ She wasn¡¯t using psychic power to repair the broken wall, but something even more extraordinary!


    This was the newfound ability that Elene had acquired.


    Go back in time!

 Chapter 441:

    Chapter 441:


    Bai Yan opened the information about the new Core Operator on his phone.


    Another Core Operator appeared.


    From the Night Union¡¯s¡­ Giant Hive, a city ruled by the dictatorial leader "the Almighty" of the Noy Military.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Elene, the Girl Psychic (Nian)


    Gender: Female


    ne:Formation Realm


    Level: Crown (Ascendant)


    Race: Human (Gically Modified)Operator Identification: Support/Scout/Team


    Milestone: Leader of the Rebels


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical Strength: 13 (With a seemingly frail body, but actually stronger than an ordinary person¡­just a little bit)


    Inspiration: 281 (Inspiration is your forte, the core aspect of psychic powers, but it doesn¡¯t entirely belong to you)


    Psychic Power: 212 (With extraordinary control over the mind, allowing you to finely tune and manipte psychic powers)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 8 (Without a doubt, she was a beautiful young girl).


    Loyalty: 3 (If the Savior wants to save World, naturally, we are kindred spirits).


    Mood: 6 (Amidstplex emotions, there was a faint mix of joy and anticipation).


    Trait:


    Heir: Inherited the will of the previous rebel, filled with determination even in desperate situations.


    Calm andposed: Possessing a naturally strong mental resilience, never feeling lost or uncertain at any moment.


    Tactical Master: Possesses exceptional analytical skills on the battlefield, able to instantly assess the strength and weakness of the situation.


    Echo of the Soul: Her spirit will offer you support at crucial moments, reminding you that you are not alone in the battle.


    "Ability:"


    Object Maniption: With powerful psychic power, she can move objects, bending, breaking, and reconstructing them.


    Body Maniption: She canmand the physical form, but has no influence over the mind.


    Glimpses of the Future: asionally, she catches fleeting glimpses of the future, but because her power is inherited, it is unstable¡­ Sometimes, she sees snippets of what will happen in a few hours, sometimes in a few days, and asionally even further into the future.


    God¡¯s Perspective: Using her powerful psychic power, she can overlook the entire scene from high above, elerating her thought process and anticipating the development and changes of various situations.


    Object Creation: She has the ability to permanently infuse psychic power into objects, using the intermediary effect of these psychic-powered objects to activate her psychic abilities at long distances.


    Time Travel: She can use her psychic power to rewind time! Therger the time rewind, the longer it takes and the more psychic power it consumes¡­ If her psychic power is insufficient, she can pay with her own life force!


    Secondary information:


    Physical Appearance: She was 158cm tall, with measurements of 78, 56, 80, and weighed 44kg.


    Favorites: Rain and creatures


    Dislikes: Envement, weeping, giving up


    Belongings: None


    Description: Parents were framed and killed by the enforcers of the Giant Hive. Raised by the rebel leader "Elene" since childhood, appears aloof but actually has a passionate heart. Endured silently for years in prison,manding the rebel army to gather intelligence, willing to sacrifice everything in order to achieve the goal of overthrowing "the Almighty."


    "The fire of rebellion inherited, unstoppable like a spreading wildfire."


    Although this is what the final evaluation said, Bai Yan knew one thing very clearly in his heart.


    If they didn¡¯t intervene, that is, if theypletely ignored the Giant Hive city in the process of the "Babel Tower" storyline.


    So, the rebellion of the Girl Psychic Elene was destined to fail.


    But it wasn¡¯t her fault.


    It was simply that the opponent was too powerful.


    The great power belonged to herself!


    The Mighty female possessed a power so great that it could crush every flicker of resistance in this city.


    "So, let me help you, and change this situation."


    Bai Yan murmured to himself, knowing that the current Babel Tower had reached a level of power that could visibly change World.


    Since that was the case, there was no need to continue hiding many of his thoughts.


    If you can¡¯t stand it, go ahead and make a change.


    "Let¡¯s start from here."


    ¡ª


    Inside the prison.


    "What a powerful force, it¡¯s actually the ability to turn back time, it¡¯s truly unbelievable!"


    Partridge crouched down, looking at the ce that had been rewound, marveling with a whisper.


    "Is this the power bestowed upon by the Savior? Or is it something you already possessed, but has now been unlocked? If it¡¯s thetter, I understand why the Savior sees your potential."


    Elene didn¡¯t show any signs of surprise on her face, she simply looked at her own hands and fell into deep thought.


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    The Savior recognized my potential.


    After thinking for a while, she made the pen and paper float and began to write down her words.


    "Does the Savior wish to help me free this city?" Elene confirmed once again.


    "Yes, haven¡¯t we already discussed this?" Partridge blinked in surprise.


    "The Savior of Babel Tower, can He control electronic devices and the inte, right?" Elene asked smartly.


    The chip around his own neck didn¡¯t work, and suddenly the prison doors swung open, pointing to amon connection.


    The reason must be the power of the Savior, Elene guessed¡­ He can manipte electronicworks!


    The slime nodded its tentacles, indicating that it was indeed so.


    Partridge¡¯s face turned into a look of astonishment.


    In the realm of Night Union, being able to manipte electronicworks is extraordinary¡­ It¡¯s as if they are akin to divine beings!


    "No, the Savior of Babel Tower, the great Savior, He is a divine being," eximed.


    Since that is the case, it¡¯s not surprising to have such powers.


    Elene nodded and continued writing, "Very well, Partridge. Can you listen to mymands next¡­ Mr. Slime, could you make Partridge obey me?"


    "Ah?" Partridge¡¯s face froze with surprise.


    The Slime nodded its tentacle and rumbled for a while.


    "It" said, "You can take it and use it as you please. Even if it gets broken, it doesn¡¯t matter. I can fix it."


    Then, the Slime gently nudged Partridge¡¯s shoulder.


    Trante it, please.


    Partridge¡¯s face grew paler, and she let out a discontented cry:


    "Hello, hello, hello! I am not some cheap prop, dear father. Please cherish me!"


    But she still tranted it as intended and gave it to Elene, the current Partridge, who couldn¡¯t resist Fusion Slime and followed its instructions obediently.


    "Understood."


    With her pen hovering in the air, Elene wrote on the paper. Elene nodded, her expressionless gaze turning towards Partridge.


    Partridge took a step back, sensing that the other person had ill intentions.


    "Are you going to seek revenge on me?" Partridge instinctively covered her body, fearing the worst.


    "If possible, I actually don¡¯t want to forgive a person like you, the scum. I even want to tear you apart, crush you, and hang you up."


    Elene, still expressionless, wrote down her thoughts without hesitation.


    Partridge realized the seriousness of the other person and fell silent, feeling a clear sense of fear.


    Without a doubt, she had done too many bad things. If she hadn¡¯t been brainwashed, she would have been fried by the other person for sure.


    "Um, please don¡¯t break me, I beg you," she could only awkwardly smile.


    "I don¡¯t think I can die," Elene shook her head gently.


    "Gurgle!"


    Fusion Slime nodded as well, then dense ck mist surged up, slowly making it disappear, and it left directly from here.


    Elene watched this scene, without any surprise.


    She simply looked at Partridge beside her.


    "Follow me," Elene continued writing, with a series of thoughts already forming in her mind.


    They both went to the warden¡¯s office, where Elene found what she wanted.


    After a while, at the door of the office, Partridge came out carrying the head of the warden, her eyebrows furrowed.


    Elene waited outside, nodding calmly.


    The pen wrote down thoughts on the wall.


    "Very well, the next step."


    Partridge let out a sigh, knowing that she had no way to go against the other, and could only do as she was told.


    "I will do whatever you say."


    After a while, all the cells in the prison opened, and theser fences vanished.


    The prisoners looked at this scene with confusion, bewilderment, and fear. For a while, there was no one daring enough to step out, thinking it might be a trick.


    Then, a voice came from inside the prison.


    "Listen carefully, I am Partridge, the leader of the rebel army, Elene."


    "You all will regain your freedom, but without exception, you must be members of the rebel army¡­ From now on, we will fight against the Almighty!"


    "Do not be afraid of the prison guards, they have been controlled by chips and cannot move."


    "Now, everyone gather at the square."


    The prisoners in the prison went crazy!


    The clones who were the same type as Partridge froze. Without any hesitation, they stood up and hurried together to the warden¡¯s office.


    This group of clones, who called themselves "the Almighty¡¯s daughters," didn¡¯t belong to the prison¡¯s staff. Additionally, the entity controlling the microchips in their brains was not inside the prison either.


    When this group of clones arrived at the director¡¯s office with fierce determination, they saw Partridge waiting at the entrance, smiling and gazing at them.


    "Sisters, hello to all of you."


    Partridge spoke kindly and even bowed. The clones were all stunned.


    The next moment, a massive deep blue slime emerged from the ground, let out a loud howl, and rushed towards them¡­ It was earnestly trying to scare them.


    "Woo-hoo!"


    What is that creature?!


    The clone people were astonished andunched a counterattack, but none of it had any effect. They were all swallowed up by the slimes, one by one.


    "Pah, pah, pah, pah¡­"


    The female Partridge looked at this scene with aplex expression on her face.


    After a while, she stood together with Fusion Slime and Elene, facing the neatly lined up and thoroughly brainwashed "daughter" clone people.


    "Hahaha, starting from today, all of you are now ves to the Great Father."


    Partridge mocked her sisters, putting all her effort into it.


    "When dogs are also graded, remember that I am always superior to all of you, not just ordinary clones¡­"


    However¡­


    "You also went over there."


    Elene, the girl in the daylight, expressionless, coldly wrote down these words on the paper with her pen.


    Drat!


    This guy¡­ I¡¯m not just some random cannon fodder soldier. I can¡¯t believe they want me to stand with them.


    They treated me like a lowly servant!


    Partridge was so furious that she gritted her teeth, but she still stood by her sisters, lowered her head, and tightly clenched her fists.


    Those blond girls who looked identical to her all revealed mocking smiles. It was obvious that they couldn¡¯t tolerate this sister who thought she was much better than them.


    Elene didn¡¯t bother with Partridge¡¯s little mood.


    Or, one could say, she deliberately wanted to make this person feel angry and upset as a form of punishment.


    She manipted the pen and wrote down her thoughts on the paper.


    "Next, our goal is¡­ to capture the important clone manufacturing center."


    Partridge¡¯s face changed.


    The clones trembled in fear, for that ce was not somewhere they could easily enter!

 Chapter 442:

    Chapter 442:


    "The prison is all fine now. Yes, there was a small problem with the system before, but it has been fixed."


    "Yes, nothing happened."


    "Dear daughters of the esteemed Lord Almighty, are still here investigating the whereabouts of the rebel leader¡­ They must have just reported recently, I understand the need for double reporting, I understand."


    The warden¡¯s head was ced on a table in the prison cafeteria, lifeless and unblinking.


    And inside his mind chip, it wasmunicating with the higher authorities of Noy Military using his voice, rying reports that everything was normal.


    But it was soon discovered that the situation here was just a matter of time, and everyone knew this.


    However, it could still serve to confuse and buy some time.


    Bai Yan stood calmly in front of the dining table, smiling as he manipted everything that was happening. The footage that the headquarters of Noy Military saw would also be the parts he had edited, so there wouldn¡¯t be any problems for now.


    Partridge and Elene, two girls, sat expressionlessly on the other side of the dining table.They didn¡¯t care at all about the severed head, instead, they calmly ate their meal together¡­ If you didn¡¯t know, you would think they were best friends.


    The two girls became more concerned about the sudden appearance of a man in front of them.


    "Let me introduce myself, I am Profligate of Babel Tower."


    Wearing a ck robe, Bai Yan, with a schrly demeanor, smiled slightly and politely introduced himself to the twodies.


    The identity of being a Profligate is currently his mostmonly used.


    As for the identity of the Keeper of Secrets, Viscount Edmond, it is notmonly used. It is mainly used when Bai Yan appears in the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    By the way, during this period of time, Bai Yan noticed that the maid, Kaluoer, was gradually regaining her nature.


    However, Kaluoer always had an expressionless face in her daily life.


    He realized that this guy was pretending, and had a strong liking for¡­pranks.


    Partridge gazed at Bai Yan for a long time and eximed:


    "Are you also a Core Operator of the Babel Tower? I¡¯m so envious, really, really envious, even a little jealous. Why are you all able to be chosen, I wonder. I want to know, how does the great Savior decide who to select?"


    "Fate."


    Bai Yan seemed to smile, but in a truthful way he said, "Respected Savior chooses people based on ¡®fate¡¯¡­ On this point, I absolutely didn¡¯t deceive you."


    Indeed, I didn¡¯t deceive anyone.


    "That means, I have bad luck, sigh."


    Partridge let out a sigh and squeezed a few mouthfuls of beef-vored nutrient paste into her mouth, not wanting to say much.


    But Bai Yan came over and gently reached out, cing his hand on her head, smiling as he said,


    "No, your destiny is very fortunate¡­"


    "Someone as wicked as you, with hands stained in blood, should have perished. Yet, here you are, sittingfortably with all limbs intact, enjoying a meal without even losing a single tooth. You are very fortunate, aren¡¯t you?"


    Partridge¡¯s face trembled slightly and she awkwardly smiled.


    She felt a terrifying power in the hand resting on top of her head, capable of ending her life at any moment.


    And he had indeed thought of doing so.


    On this man, there was a kind of madness that filled people with fear.


    In his eyes, the life of the wicked was not a life.


    His own appearance and strength, along with other values, werepletely unimportant to this man¡­


    Just sensing the imposing aura radiating from the other side, the female Partridge¡¯s pride shattered into countless pieces, causing her entire body to tremble uncontrobly.


    Elene, with a calm expression, set aside her meal and, using her psychic power, brought forth paper and pen, beginning to write.


    "Next, they would take over the Clone Factory."


    "Hmm, what is that ce?"


    Bai Yan actually knew very well about the situation there, but he still smiled and pretended to be unaware as he asked.


    At the same time, he gently removed his hand from the blonde girl¡¯s head.


    Partridge breathed a sigh of relief and exined with a lingering fear in her voice, "That is the ce where we were created, where new clones are nurtured for the Almighty each day. They are not only powerful but alsopletely loyal, willingly sacrificing their lives for the Almighty."


    "The cloning center is located in the heart of Noy Military, within the central area of the Giant Hive. Naturally, this nest is heavily guarded and also holds advanced technology from a highly civilized society. The former is understandable, but thetter is a mystery that even death cannot exin."


    "My advice is¡­ it¡¯s better not to go," concluded the partridge.


    "Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go, we have cannon fodder to learn from our mistakes."


    Elene wrote it down on the paper with a serious expression.


    "¡­"


    Partridge remained silent for a while and murmured, "Hey, hey, the cannon fodder you¡¯re talking about, is it actually referring to me?"


    "And there are your sisters, too."


    Elene had no doubt at all.


    Partridge felt a chill rising from the depths of her heart, but she understood that she had no power to refuse.


    Her lips trembled slightly, and she pleaded, "Please, don¡¯t let me die so easily¡­ I¡¯m not actually afraid of death, but I don¡¯t want to die like amon piece of trash¡­"


    However, neither of them paid her any attention.


    It was still the same old saying, the life of someone consumed by evil is not considered a life.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her being brainwashed and useful, her head might have ended up next to the prison warden on the dining table.


    Bai Yan nodded and said, "Yes, I will help you too. This city will be changed by the Babel Tower."


    The pen wrote on the paper, "Thank you¡­ why?"


    Everything happens for a reason.


    Elene was young in age, but her heart was mature. She understood that in World, there are often no free lunches. So, why did the Babel Tower have to take risks to help her?


    Another girl in the corner spoke up.


    "Of course, it¡¯s for you¡­ your body and soul already belong to the Babel Tower, it¡¯s the property of the Savior¡­ Since that¡¯s the case, helping you is also beneficial for the Savior."


    The person speaking was Mu Ling.


    She also came.


    Elene pondered for a long time during the daylight, and finally wrote down her true thoughts.


    "If the ultimate goal of the Babel Tower was to save World, then taking my soul afterwards would be of no consequence."


    She had already made up her mind.


    Bai Yan nodded and reached out with a gentle smile, saying, "Alright then, let¡¯s do our best. From now on, we¡¯ll fight side by side."


    Facing his gesture, Elene hesitated for a moment, but she still extended her hand and held Bai Yan¡¯s hand.


    "Um," he murmured.


    ¡ª


    The Cloning Center was being created.


    This is a rather massive building that upies the entire nest, while the surrounding nest isprised entirely of residential andmercial quarters for the residents.


    Bai Yan and the others didn¡¯t directly arrive at the Cloning Center. Instead, they first came to the outskirts of the residential street.


    Mu Ling and the others arrived at a coffee shop. Mu Ling quietly contemted, thinking that she might be the person who drank coffee here the most.


    Do you still remember that time when Pastor, a formidable figure in his eyes, used to frequent the coffee shop owned by the elites¡­


    During this time, all the changes were so immense.


    "Actually, I don¡¯t really enjoy drinking coffee¡­"


    Just then, Bai Yan muttered to himself.


    Wherever he looked, there were all kinds of shops outside the coffee house¡¯s windows.


    The way people lived seemed to have no difference from life in Tatsumi City.


    "The Giant Hive" is a city in the Night Union, but its civilian technology level was far behind that of the Ring City and the Tree City. Here, people were exposed to everyday technology that was even lesser than the Air Alliance.


    Bai Yan could even see those old-fashioned phone booths on the streets, and many people were wearing clothes from Europe in the 1970s and 1980s.


    "It¡¯s really old, and this smell¡­"


    Although ordinary people had limited exposure to advanced technology, the Noy Military possessed core technologies directly inherited from the advanced civilization of the "annulus". The Rock Morgan group in the Ring City waspletely unmatched inparison, and as for who was more advanced between them and the Nine Trees System, which were both legacies of the advanced civilization, it was hard to say.


    Bai Yan sipped his coffee and saw that the streets were filled with propaganda about "the Almighty". People seemed to adore him immensely, with every street and alley filled with songs of praise, admiration, and portraits of "the Almighty".


    The image of "the Almighty" is that of a handsome golden-haired man radiating light, with a well-built physique and an intense gaze¡­ At least, that¡¯s how it is presented in the external promotion.


    Just at that moment, a group of clone soldiers patrolling the street passed by.


    They were dressed in ck military uniforms, standing tall with confidence, and the passersby were too afraid toe close.


    All the clone soldiers were extraordinary beings.


    Inside the Giant Hive, where the number of clone soldiers reached several hundred thousand, they maintained order and closely watched every move of the people. As for those already identified as rebels, they could be executed on the spot without a trial.


    "We are very close to our destination¡­ Do we really want to go?"


    Partridge held the cappino in her hands and asked in pain, "Shall I really go?"


    She really didn¡¯t want to be cannon fodder.


    "Where do you want to go? Don¡¯t resist anymore. Now that the situation hase this far, do you have anyst words?"


    After finishing his coffee, Bai Yan not only didn¡¯tfort the blonde beauty, but instead, he boldly provoked her without any hesitation.


    "Ugh¡­ I¡¯m not a bug¡­"


    Partridge tightly squeezed her hands, feeling very annoyed.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    Just then, Bai Yan noticed that Mu Ling seemed to be gazing at him, as if she had discovered something important.


    Hmm?

 Chapter 443:

    Chapter 443:


    Because of Bai Yan¡¯s decision, they didn¡¯tunch an immediate assault on the clone manufacturing center.


    Instead, they went to Partridge¡¯s home.


    Although Partridge was a clone, most of the time she lived with other clones in a ce provided by Noy Military. However, she also bought her own house.


    This house was not far from the clone manufacturing center¡¯s nest, located on the outskirts of the residential nest area, in a newly built building.


    For now, it was quite far from the center of the nest, with not manymercial elements around.


    This ce is just Partridge¡¯s temporary residence. When she sneaks out to go shopping and explore, she temporarily stays here, but most of the time, she still has to live with other clone sisters in thepany.


    Of course, she really disliked "living collectively."


    In fact, the excellent clone people, in order to prove their differences from the ordinary clone people, would often do unnecessary things to make themselves closer to¡­ "normal humans."


    Hmph, how could everything go well while being together with Wormy?"This is now my home,"


    Partridge stood in front of the door, using her fingerprint to unlock it. The metallic door opened slowly, with Bai Yan, Mu Ling, and Elene following closely behind.


    They stepped inside and witnessed a scene they had already sensed before.


    "Smile if you want to smile."


    Partridge looked at the astonished crowd, her face filled with helplessness.


    In her home, Partridge was surprised to find the floor covered in adorable dolls, the kind that little girls y with. It was very childlike and the entire room was in shades of pink,pletely different from Partridge¡¯s previous cold and elegant image.


    The difference in style was enormous.


    "Work is work, and life is life. I have always kept them separate," Partridge lowered her head and exined softly.


    "Mmm, I feel the same way," Bai Yan nodded and smiled to show his understanding.


    Of course, he could understand.


    On the outside, he appeared to be a profligate who despised evil, but in reality, he was the Savior who manipted the lives of many¡­ Quite a contrast to Partridge!


    Between nest rooms, there was an invisible barrier, like a magical shield. And there was only one entrance.


    The nest room they were in was right next to the nest room where the cloning center was located.


    Bai Yan¡¯s powerful intuition told him that the bee hive of the cloning center was only five hundred meters away from here. But within this short distance, there were two tightly guarded checkpoints, with multipleyers of security and advanced technology defenses. It was absolutely difficult to enter.


    "The guards there were very strict."


    Elene stood by the window and gazed at the entrance of the nest room. She put her thoughts down on paper.


    Mu Ling said, "First of all, the defense formed by the electronicwork doesn¡¯t exist for us¡­ The problem lies with those guards¡­ Partridge, please tell us the specific situation of the guards."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll tell you," Partridge nodded and obediently replied.


    "The guards are very powerful, with many heavily-armed mechs. Even the strongest Crown level individuals can¡¯t handle them¡­ Apart from that, the cloning center is controlled by a highly powerful AI named ¡®9936¡¯, which can utilize some technology left behind by an advanced civilization called the ¡®annulus¡¯¡­"


    Partridge¡¯s expression turned serious as she spoke, "Rushing in recklessly would be a path to certain death."


    Bai Yan suddenly let out a sigh and said, "What a pity, what a pity. Such a lovely girl turned out to be a scoundrel."


    "Yes, what a shame," Mu Ling agreed.


    Elene remained silent but nodded in agreement.


    Hey, hey! Don¡¯t talk bad about me in front of me!


    Partridge¡¯s veins bulged, but she dared not retort.


    Because the three people in front of him were jealous and hateful individuals, he consistently resisted the urge to remove his limbs and head¡­ For the sake of his own safety, it was best not to provoke them.


    At this moment, Mu Ling suddenly said, "But actually, we shouldn¡¯t entirely me her¡­ Because she is a clone, born under the control of the Almighty, without the right and possibility to choose to be good¡­"


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes!" Partridge nodded repeatedly, her joy increasing.


    "We can give her a worthy death as redemption," said Mu Ling, finishing her statement.


    "¡­"


    Partridge lowered her head again and mumbled, "I¡¯ll go get you something to eat."


    "Yummy, this thing is delicious."


    Bai Yan held a string of meatballs in his hand, took a bite, and his eyes lit up with delight.


    This thing tastes good.


    Hmm, even in a city like this, there is more than just nutrient paste.


    Mu Ling looked outside the window and noticed several wanderers on the street. After pondering for a while, she said,


    "That group of people seemed to lead difficult lives, with beggars seen everywhere¡­ I actually don¡¯t understand why, in the Night Union¡¯s world where technology is superior to that of the Air Alliance, there are still so many people who can¡¯t afford to eat."


    Mu Ling had never taken any courses on subjects such as economics, distribution, politics, and the like, so she really didn¡¯t understand these things.


    Elene stood nearby, shaking her head without answering.


    "The reason is tooplicated to exin, but all you need to know is that we need to defeat the Almighty."


    Bai Yan chuckled and decided not to exin something tooplicated.


    If he started talking, he could talk for a very long time.


    Once he started talking about thoseplicated things, smart Mu Ling mighte up with ingenious ideas and decide to fight against the nobles of the Air Alliance.


    But Bai Yan knew in his heart that, for the time being, he couldn¡¯t turn against the Air Alliance so quickly.


    To get right to the point, he knew that only by defeating the Almighty, would there be a chance to resolve the troubles faced by the people in this city.


    In a world where greatness resided within oneself, personal heroism was taken to the extreme. Therefore, many things became rtively simpler¡­


    Of course, Bai Yan understood as well.


    It¡¯s not that once they, including themselves, defeated the Almighty, the entire city¡¯s ecosystem would immediately change¡­ But as for handling and taking care of various specific matters, it wasn¡¯t necessary for them to do it themselves. Elene¡¯s rebel army would take care of it, they didn¡¯t have to meddle in everything.


    Elene wrote down her thoughts on a piece of paper, "In order to defeat the Almighty, we must take control of the clone manufacturing center."


    Partridge nodded and said, "Because the clone manufacturing center provides the Almighty with an endless supply of bodies¡­ Even if they die in battle or idents, it¡¯s the same."


    "In other words, only by destroying the clone manufacturing center can we truly bring about the death of the Almighty in a meaningful sense."


    Elene looked at Elene and said, "I didn¡¯t expect that, even such important information is now in the hands of the rebel forces¡­ It seems that you¡¯ve been jumping around for quite some time, and not doing nothing at all."


    Bai Yan nodded, pped his hands, and said with a smile, "Hmm, there¡¯s no need to talk in circles anymore, we have understood."


    "We¡¯ll rest for the night and go early tomorrow to overthrow the cloning center."


    Partridge¡¯s request became frantic, shouting, "Wait, wait a moment, what¡¯s your n? Just barging in? No, absolutely not! Haven¡¯t I already said it? There are many formidable guys in the cloning center, and there are defense mechanisms left behind by advanced civilizations! You might die!"


    Bai Yan smiled and shook his head, saying, "Don¡¯t worry, we have cannon fodder that we can use as a decoy. The three of us will be fine, we won¡¯t easily get into trouble."


    Partridge was speechless.


    Darn it, theypletely disregard their own lives. These three terrors, scumbags, trash, dogs¡­


    "I have a special ability called intuition. I can feel what you¡¯re thinking, you know."


    "Sorry!"


    With a thump, the partridge fell to the ground and started incessantly bowing, almost wagging its tail.


    "Please forgive me, I don¡¯t want to die for no reason at all, unclear¡­ really¡­ I did many bad things before, but I am now a member of Babel Tower, believing in the great Savior!"


    As the partridge spoke, her voice started to quiver, filled with genuine emotion.


    She truly didn¡¯t want to die like this.


    But no one paid any attention to her.


    In fact, Bai Yan knew all the things she had done. It was not a joke; he truly despised this person from the bottom of his heart.


    Of course,pared to Partridge, honestly, what he cares more about now is another girl.


    Mu Ling.


    I¡¯m not sure why, but Mu Ling often would gaze at him along the way here, as if trying to see through some kind of disguise¡­ It made Bai Yan feel a bit ufortable.


    Is she starting to suspect something?


    Bai Yan had thought about the possibility of his true identity being revealed one day. Hm, the ones who might expose him would most likely be either Mu Ling or the witch.


    The witch herself knew that the profligate and the keeper of secrets were actually Bai Yan, but she was unaware of her own greatest secret identity¡­ as the Savior.


    As for Mu Ling, she was so familiar with herself, and she always admired the Savior. She would gaze carefully, and Bai Yan would deliberately change his small gestures in front of her, so as not to be directly discovered.


    He didn¡¯t have to guard against Maryse.


    Because Maryse never looked at the Savior.


    Maryse was both scared and displeased, and would only mutter about the Savior deep inside her heart.


    Facing the partridge¡¯s pleas for mercy and fear, Elene continued writing on the paper:


    "My parents used to be people who lived here, cautious and careful, living their lives with great care. But in the end, it was because of you all that they died."


    Partridge stood in surprise, while Elene simply continued to write.


    "In every building of the residential area, there is a hidden overseer. They appear to be ordinary people, but in reality, they secretlymunicate with the Noy Military. They have control over everyone in the entire building¡­ If anyone¡¯s actions are potentially harmful to thepany, the overseer will notice and report it."


    "The overseer is everywhere, and people live in fear."


    She closed her eyes for a moment, her fingers trembling ever so slightly.


    "When I was little, the authorities, in order to achieve good results, fabricated evidence and falsely implicated my parents¡¯ names¡­ Soon after, the clones arrived."


    "They were killed just like that."


    As White Day reached this point in her writing, it seemed as if she had lost all her strength. She set down her pen and looked at Partridge with a disgusted expression in her eyes.


    Partridge opened her mouth, unsure of how to argue back.


    Mu Ling¡¯s back went cold as she listened.


    Inside this city had already be filled with decay, Elene knew this all too well. But it wasn¡¯t until she heard about White Day¡¯s experiences, that she truly felt it.


    "This giant hive must be transformed, we cannot turn a blind eye."


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and said, "I understand now, Respected Savior, why you sent us here. Because there is a great evil ruling over this city that He cannot tolerate."


    Bai Yan remained silent.


    If it were Maryse or the Scarlet Moon here, they might have asked¡­ "Then why didn¡¯t the Respected Savior send us before?" or something simr.


    Thankfully, Mu Ling didn¡¯t say such things.


    "Let¡¯s go to the clone manufacturing center early tomorrow morning," he said with a smile, looking at Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling also looked at him, with aplex expression, and remained silent for a while.


    Finally, it seemed that she mustered up the courage.


    "Mr. Profligate¡­"


    "I have a very important question to ask you, please make sure to answer me."

 Chapter 444:

    Chapter 444:


    Bai Yan, take the initiative and make the first move.


    The power of the heart!


    Mu Ling, without realizing it, was suddenly enveloped by a tremendous power of her mind. With great caution, she began to carefully decipher her thoughts.


    Mu Ling had be too strong.


    Bai Yan knew in his heart that if he wasn¡¯t careful enough, she would discover that he could read minds.


    But Maryse, in fact, had no idea about this.


    For Maryse, reading minds was a passive ability. She had never practiced this power before, so she didn¡¯t really pay much attention to it and couldn¡¯t figure out certain details.


    She didn¡¯t know that Mu Ling actually knew about her ability to read minds.


    And Mu Ling had always allowed Maryse to read her thoughts, never once protesting.Perhaps it was because of trust, or maybe it was because of a clear conscience, or perhaps it was because Maryse felt that speaking out against mind reading would hurt her, someone who had been hurt so much before.


    Bai Yan also didn¡¯t understand why, but now, whenever it wasn¡¯t necessary, he increasingly refrained from using his psychic powers to read the minds of Mu Ling and Maryse.


    But now, he had no choice but to do so.


    In fact, he was really starting to panic, unsure of what the perceptive Mu Ling had actually noticed. Did she perhaps sense his role as the Savior of the Babel Tower?


    [Ah, so that¡¯s it. She had indeed noticed this¡­]


    [Truly as sensitive as a dog¡­ but still not sensitive enough.]


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and finally asked, "Excuse me, Mr. Profligate, do you happen to know someone named Bai Yan?"


    Hmm.


    This was the kind of question.


    He smiled and replied,


    "Mu Ling, why would you suddenly ask such a question?"


    "Hmm, I have my reasons, sorry." Mu Ling didn¡¯t give a direct answer, but she also didn¡¯t know how to lie.


    Bai Yan knew very well what Mu Ling truly wanted deep inside. She had actually noticed that, every now and then, there would be some slight simrities in certain details between Profligate and Bai Yan.


    Especially their gazes, they were so¡­ carefree.


    Luckily, she only had this fleeting awareness, and she had never suspected the Savior¡¯s true identity.


    The fact that Profligate is equivalent to Bai Yan is known by a certain asional meowing witch as well. Bai Yan actually vaguely felt that even if Mu Ling were to find out about this, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    However, words were spoken.


    But he was a little afraid that the other person would follow the clues and uncover this "unbelievable" truth that he was the Savior.


    "I don¡¯t know¡­" Bai Yan shook his head.


    Mu Ling nodded gently, she didn¡¯t find this answer surprising at all.


    "I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s strange," Bai Yan said with a mysterious smile, as if he was catching his breath while speaking.


    "Hmm?"


    Mu Ling¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, and she froze in surprise.


    Could it be that Mr. Profligate is really the same Bai Yan I once knew?


    No, upon careful reflection, the Bai Yan I had met before was actually a transformation of the Respected Savior¡­ The Respected Savior has also assumed the form of many other people, all mere disguises.


    "I knew he was looking for this person because of ¡®Mysterious Magic¡¯, that is because of that guy n¡­"


    Bai Yan¡¯s face was sincere as he extended his hand meaninglessly and continued, "Wasn¡¯t this name often mentioned by n for a while?"


    "Um, yes¡­ he has always been searching for Bai Yan and never gave up."


    Mu Ling nodded.


    Because Bai Yan¡¯s words were very reasonable and well-founded, Mu Ling didn¡¯t know how to argue back and at the same time, she began to feel that she was really just overthinking things.


    Just because of some physical details and subtle eye expressions, one felt that the two individuals might be the same person¡­


    He and the real Bai Yan clearly hadn¡¯t even met each other!


    How can this be intuition? It must be an illusion!


    "Excuse me for interrupting, but you see, I only have two rooms here. How will everyone sleep?"


    Partridge raised her hand inquisitively and nced at Bai Yan and the two girls. With a subtle tone, she asked, "Can I sleep in one room while the three of you sleep together?"


    Then, Elene cast a disdainful re at her, while Mu Ling furrowed her brow and froze in confusion.


    Partridge chuckled and said,


    "I was joking, just joking. So, how about you sleep with me, and they both sleep together?"


    "They both" refers to Bai Yan and Mu Ling.


    Both Partridge and Elene could faintly tell that Mr. Profligate had a fondness for Mu Ling.


    Bai Yan nced at Mu Ling beside him without saying a word, wanting to see her reaction.


    "No, it¡¯s not possible," Mu Ling gently shook her head, calmly saying, "Let¡¯s still sleep together as the three of us, and Mr. Profligate can sleep alone in a separate room."


    Bai Yan chuckled and interrupted her, saying, "In fact, at our level, we probably don¡¯t need to sleep anymore."


    "So, this is how the rooms should be divided."


    In the end, only Partridge slept on the living room floor, while Mu Ling and Elene each had their own rooms¡­ As for Bai Yan himself, he neither needed nor wanted to sleep.


    In fact, the Bai Yan over here was just an "incarnation parasitizing".


    They could simply "disband" directly.


    The true Bai Yan was still inside the Babel Tower, secretly guiding everything that happened. He knew everything that was happening in the Giant Hive.


    As for the situation in other cities, he was also monitoring them in real time.


    "This guy¡¯s ¡®sense of smell¡¯ is too sharp. His intelligence is bing more and more powerful. Hmm, should we use psychic power to wash her mind and make herpletely forget everything about this person named Bai Yan?"


    Of course, Bai Yan was just joking.


    Washing Evie¡¯s mind, someone she wasn¡¯t very familiar with, would be fine, but when it came to using brainwashing on Mu Ling, his flexible moral boundaries were challenged.


    "How do I show that I really care about them, as if¡­?"


    Bai Yan shook his head, patted his face, took a deep breath, and reminded himself solemnly that he was actually a rather worthless person.


    "Okay, that¡¯s it. We¡¯ll just wait until tomorrow."


    In the evening, inside the apartment building where Partridge lived, the incarnated Bai Yan, just as mentioned before, didn¡¯t sleep in any room. Instead, he calmly stayed on the rooftop.


    He sat here, closed his eyes, and sensed everything about this nest.


    The Giant Hive had a curfew system, and at this time, everyone in this section of the hive had returned home.


    They had to watch the TV series "The Almighty¡¯s Glory" on time everybody had to watch the TV series "The Almighty¡¯s Glory" on time, and besides that, people didn¡¯t have much entertainment during this time period.


    After finishing this drama, people could only have a small amount of free time, but they couldn¡¯t stay up toote. They had to turn off the lights promptly before midnight.


    Even if they just failed to turn off the lights on time, there was a chance of being reported by the hidden "overseers" in the building. If they were unlucky, they could be targeted by the clone army.


    "It¡¯s truly strict to the point of exaggeration¡­ Well, after all, the Almighty arrived in this city and rose to power several decades ago. The old folks still remember what life was like back then and they understand that the Almighty is just someone upying someone else¡¯s ce."


    "So, that¡¯s why they are guarding it so closely."


    Bai Yan¡¯s powerful psychic abilities could reach almost everyone, sensing numerous emotions, including those hidden overseers.


    Some of the overseers appeared to be friendlyndlords on the surface, but secretly, they kept records of everything, sending shivers down people¡¯s spines.


    Their usual ie was not high, only sessful reporting could bring them tremendous benefits.


    Bai Yan used to think that living in such a ce would make everyone feel insecure.


    But soon he discovered that many people¡¯s hearts were rtively calm, and they had even grown ustomed to such a life. In fact, deep down, they believed and admired the "Great" Almighty.


    Under the relentless propaganda of the Almighty, people believed that both the Air Alliance and the Kingdom of Dark Light were on the brink of destruction. The other two cities of the Night Union, the Tree City and the Ring City, had been fighting the clone army of Noy Military on the unseen battlefield.


    Once Noy Military ispletely defeated, the twisted capital and insane system of the Ring City and the Tree City will turn the city¡¯s inhabitants into cyber cans, extracting their life force to generate power every day.


    So, they naturally felt that being protected by the Almighty was a good thing and they had to uphold everything the Almighty said and did.


    Bai Yan shook his head gently and murmured to himself, "Never mind, looking at these things isn¡¯t very interesting. I¡¯d rather take another look at Mu Ling."


    He quickly discovered that at this very moment, Mu Ling was not sleeping at all. Instead, she had opened the door, dressed neatly, and slipped out into the night with a serious expression on her face.


    "Hmm? What is she going out to do?"


    Bai Yan was slightly taken aback, not understanding what Mu Ling was going to do. After pondering for a moment, he followed her as well.


    At the same time, he unleashed his psychic powers once again, cautiously delving into Mu Ling¡¯s thoughts.


    Later, Bai Yan was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized and said, "Of course, this is something that Mu Ling would definitely do."


    So that¡¯s how it was.

 Chapter 445:

    Chapter 445:


    Mu Ling¡¯s heart was filled with restlessness.


    She loved the darkness.


    In the past, when Mu Ling was alone at night, she would often feel very peaceful. She rarely experienced suchplex emotions.


    At the end of the day¡­


    Why did I need to ask him that question?


    "Why would she suddenly ask me such a question?" Profligate wondered to himself. Upon closer reflection, this questioning seemed entirely natural.


    There was no reason for her to ask such a question.


    Yes, even if Mr. Profligate¡¯s true identity is rted to Bai Yan, what does it matter?


    Wasn¡¯t itpletely unrted to oneself?Under the night sky, Mu Ling suddenly stopped on a tall utility pole, lost in thought.


    "Why am I suddenly thinking about caring about these things¡­"


    Upon careful reflection, it was actually because¡­ there was a certain quality about Mr. Profligate that made oneself feel uneasy.


    So, a sense of doubt arose in one¡¯s heart, and they couldn¡¯t help but ponder the reasons.


    After pondering, he had initially thought that this uneasiness was due to the simrities between Profligate and Bai Yan, but now he was starting to feel that it wasn¡¯t actually the case, and that it was because of some other reasons¡­


    "What exactly is it about Mr. Profligate that captivates me?"


    Mu Ling furrowed her brow, unable toprehend.


    "Never mind, I don¡¯t want to anymore."


    She shook her head and decided to stop overthinking, focusing instead on the present moment.


    Hmm, whates next is¡­ to clean this area.


    "Since I have some free time now, I will take down all the bad guys here¡­ Amy, thank you for providing the list¡­ When I have time, I will invite you to soak in the hot springs¡­ Hmm, please have a meal with me."


    She realized that Amy¡¯s body might not be suitable for soaking in hot springs with others.


    In fact, during the daytime, Mu Ling had already used Amy¡¯s ability to gather a specific list of the addresses, names, and appearances of the extremely wicked people in this area.


    Of course, she came out at night with the intention ofmitting murder.


    It was also a way for her to rx.


    Mu Ling snuck outte at night to take a stroll and kill some people, while Bai Yan silently apanied her.


    He didn¡¯t dare to get too close, afraid of being discovered by her unusually sensitive senses.


    "Oh, Miss Mu Ling always does things that are good for the body and mind."


    Bai Yan sat calmly on a rooftop several kilometers away, with his legs dangling over the edge, using the power of the Psychic Dancer to sense everything Mu Ling was doing.


    He slowly closed his eyes, feeling a bit torn and indecisive.


    "Afterwards, should I stay away from you a little¡­ You are too perceptive, Mu Ling. You actually sensed my unusual behavior out of nowhere¡­"


    "Even without any conclusive evidence, perhaps you will gradually start to doubt my true identity."


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, knowing what he should do next ¨C keep his distance.


    But he felt a little reluctant to part ways with Mu Ling just yet.


    "Ah."


    "However, let¡¯s take it step by step."


    ¡ª


    The next morning.


    Lying on the floor without even a nket, the partridge looked up at its own ceiling, tears streaming down from the corners of its eyes.


    "Ugh."


    She had spent the whole night unable to sleep.


    She kept her eyes still, staring at the ceiling as she began to talk to herself.


    "I have dignity too! They just don¡¯t understand. Even as a clone, born from a machine and considered even lower than normal people, a monster, I still have my own heart. Those who trample on my life and dignity will face a hundredfold revenge! I swear, I will make these true garbage pay the price with blood. I will make them understand that theughable power cannot determine everything. What¡¯s most important is human will and¡­"


    The atmosphere grew more and more passionate.


    His fists clenched tightly.


    "Hello, um, that person, go make breakfast for three people, oh I mean four people."


    Suddenly appearing beside, Bai Yan had a smile on his face, with a very kind expression in his eyes.


    Partridge immediately fell to the ground, trembling and pleading, "Please spare me. The words I said earlier were justints. I will go make breakfast right away."


    "Mmm, go ahead and do it," Bai Yan said calmly.


    After a while, the four of them sat together and quietly started eating breakfast.


    The taste was quite good.


    Elene gazed at Partridge for a moment, then took out a piece of paper with her thoughts written on it.


    "Since the passing of my parents, I have never had a peaceful night¡¯s sleep."


    Mu Ling looked sympathetically at Elene, wanting tofort the young girl.


    Partridge remained silent for a while, then suddenly spoke:


    "To be honest, I cannot understand you."


    "What are parents, family, or anything else for that matter? I simply cannotprehend it! The person who was supposed to be my biological father, the Almighty that you wanted to kill, he only saw us as tools. Yes, your childhood was destroyed, but as a ridiculous clone, I never had the concept of childhood at all!"


    Her tone sounded a little crazy, and filled with anger.


    All the people present looked at the clone.


    Partridge¡¯s chest kept rising and falling, hesitated for a moment, then clenched her fist tightly.


    "In short, in your eyes, I am only a cannon fodder, a discarded piece, rubbish¡­ No matter what I do, I cannot change that. At least let me speak my mind with ease."


    She gazed at Elene and spoke her long-held thoughts.


    "Daylight, you think I am wicked, but I have never broken thew, while you have been constantly breaking thew. You have caused many people to die, even though if they had just lived an honest life, they would have had a good chance of growing old. But you insist on enticing those people to break thew with you¡­ I have never had the power to make choices since I was born. I have only been doing what I have been taught as right from a young age. So, what exactly is the mistake?"


    "Why do you want me to have to die as an apology?"


    Elene and Mu Ling both fell into deep contemtion, while Bai Yan gently shook his head and extended a finger, saying:


    "You are too excited."


    "I¡¯m just¡­"


    Partridge wanted to continue, but her eyes suddenly became bewildered.


    She couldn¡¯t say any more, calmly picked up the bread and stood aside.


    Next, Partridge silently served them, pouring tea, tidying up dishes and utensils.


    "At the end, what do you really want to do for her?" Mu Ling suddenly asked.


    "You will know."


    Bai Yan smiled and instead of answering directly, he resorted to posing a riddle.


    Mu Ling fell silent for a moment, then spoke, "Perhaps she has a point, but this woman is also truly wicked. Partridge has uwfully killed many innocents¡­ we cannot let her off lightly. I have only one request, please respect it."


    "I understand."


    Bai Yan nodded gently, indicating his agreement with Mu Ling¡¯s viewpoint.


    As for Elene, she silently listened, without expressing any viewpoints.


    Partridge was not defeated by her.


    How to deal with this woman whose hands are soaked in blood was not something she could decide.


    From the very beginning, Elene understood this.


    In the end, she still didn¡¯t truly trust Babel Tower, nor did she fully integrate herself into it. The few people in front of her were more like "teammates" rather than rades" to her.


    "In the rebel group, the concept of rades" was actually quite significant. Even in life-and-death situations, not everyone could truly be considered a rade." First and foremost, there had to be a shared sense of purpose¡­"


    Elene would use her own eyes, no, her own heart to verify.


    The members of Babel Tower.


    What were their ambitions and paths in the end?


    ¡ª


    The Clone Creation Center.


    On its way, there were two obstacles to pass.


    The first obstacle, located in front of the white gate on the outskirts of the Clone Creation Center, was a defensive line made up of many self-defense robots. It stretched for several hundred meters and was a giant corridor several tens of meters wide.


    In addition, there were various high-tech traps such asser guns and biondmines.


    To pass through the giant corridor and reach the main entrance of the Clone Creation Center without triggering any attacks from robots and traps, one must have the iris and fingerprint authentication specified by Noy Military.


    At this very moment, several individuals, including Bai Yan, had already arrived at the front of the giant corridor. Bai Yan had used his mind to control all the cameras, ensuring that Noy Military didn¡¯t discover their presence.


    "Go and try, see if your iris and fingerprints still work?"


    Bai Yan smiled as he looked towards Partridge beside him.


    "Good¡­"


    Partridge nodded gently, hesitated for a moment, considering going over, but suddenly Bai Yan stopped her.


    "Um, please wait a moment."


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Partridge blinked in confusion.


    Bai Yan continued, "Actually, I already knew that your irises and fingerprints arepletely deactivated now. Simply put, when we were having breakfast earlier, Noy Military figured it out."


    "The secret about the prison was exposed, and Elene¡¯s true identity was also revealed."


    He paused for a moment as he reached this point in his story.


    "Now, Partridge, you are just like us, bing wanted rebels."


    Partridge¡¯s body trembled for a moment, as if it took a long time for her to ept the truth. She nodded with a pained expression.


    "Well, like this¡­"


    At this moment, she had no way out.


    All the umtions of her first half of life vanished into thin air.


    The Almighty Lady would never forgive a traitor, even if she was forced to do so.


    Upon hearing the revealing news, Elene pondered deeply, gritting her teeth, seemingly distressed by something.


    Bai Yan continued, "But you know, this first level doesn¡¯t require your iris or fingerprints anyway. High-tech things pose no threat to the Babel Tower."


    "Just like before, the Babel Tower could easily control them."


    "How is that possible?" eximed Partridge, unable to contain herself.


    This kind of thing was impossible to begin with!


    The guards at the Cloning Center, equipped with the cutting-edge technology from Noy Military, had a level of advanced technology that was beyond anything the prison had ever seen!


    Even with the most powerful hacking skills, it was difficult to break through!


    Soon after, she witnessed an incredibly astonishing scene.


    Mr. Profligate.


    He walked effortlessly at the forefront, with Mu Ling calmly trailing behind, and Elene, after a moment of contemtion, followed suit. The three of them walked straight through the enormous corridor towards the white doors of the clone manufacturing center.


    Along the way, no robots or traps were encountered, making it feel as if they were entering an abandoned realm.


    "How could it be¡­"


    Partridge felt deeply astounded. What could the Babel Tower possibly be?


    Is the Savior really that powerful?


    Partridge couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    So, can they really do it? That seemingly impossible task¡­ something even a Rainbow couldn¡¯t aplish¡­


    Kill the Almighty!

 Chapter 446:

    Chapter 446:


    "It seems that this group of people is about to walk into a trap," the supervisor murmured to himself.


    Inside the clone manufacturing center, the slender supervisor sat in a futuristic silver office, full of science fiction vibes.


    She wore a white uniform, with a helmet on her head, and numerous transparent tubes inserted at the back of her head.


    She was the manager of the clone manufacturing center, a truly remarkable being at the Crown level, and one of the strongest clones trusted by the great Almighty.


    But that is not the most important thing; the focus lies in his possession of the authority to activate the protective technology left behind by the annulus civilization.


    "The Babel Tower will attack the clone manufacturing center," murmured the manager, lost in thought.


    This was a judgment made by Lord Almighty several hours beforehand.


    Now, the group of ignorant folks from the Babel Tower had indeed arrived.


    Although Bai Yan had control over all the cameras, it wasn¡¯t just "technology" that served as a warning device here. In fact, the clone manufacturing center was equipped with extraordinary powers like sorcery, rituals, and relics for alerting purposes.So, they realized that it was impossible for them to staypletely hidden.


    The supervisor had already noticed this group of people breaking through the avenue and heading towards the entrance of the clone manufacturing center. Instead, they smiled, showing no signs of panic.


    "A few ordinary individuals of Crown level also want to forcefully enter here, which is really underestimating their own abilities."


    He remained calm and stated the facts, "In fact, when ites to the technology of the annulus civilization, there is no difference between Crown and Apocalypse¡­ there¡¯s only one oue for all of you."


    "It¡¯s a one-way journey."


    The supervisor had absolute confidence in the power of advanced civilization.


    He understood how immensely powerful advanced civilizations were, and everything in World of Noah could not evene close to touching them.


    In the scarce realms of the multiverse, only a few advanced civilizations possessed the power to defy the Outer Gods.


    Even in their eyes, those weaker gods were nothing more than mere experiments and mighty beasts.


    So, even if it was just a fragmentary technology from a civilian advanced civilization, it was still something that ordinary extraordinary beings couldn¡¯t contend with.


    ¡ª


    "We are walking into a trap."


    Partridge spoke with a bitter taste in her mouth, and in a sorrowful tone she urged, "If we continue walking forward like this, there won¡¯t be a way back. They must have already noticed our movements."


    "Uh, we understand."


    Bai Yan nodded gently, his expression calm. He nced at the fallen guard lying on the ground, the surroundings in disarray.


    Mu Ling slowly sheathed her sword, with little effort.


    "It was all resolved."


    Elene watched everything, not saying a word, but calmly following along.


    At this moment, they had already passed through the white gates and entered the interior of the clone manufacturing center.


    Mu Ling remained silent for a while before asking, "What will happen next?"


    "Next, everything we encounter will be interesting."


    Bai Yan stood among the crowd, speaking in a light and airy tone, as if he had long known what was going to happen.


    Yes, he had known all along.


    Because of the power of the "Babel Tower" game.


    At this very moment, inside the Babel Tower, the real Bai Yan calmly held a smartphone, starting to interact with the game.


    Familiar pixted visuals.


    In the pixted world, the background kept changing, revealing various crises and natural disasters. Every now and then, dots of light appeared on the screen. Bai Yan had to control the members of Babel Tower to attack those dots of light in order to reach the next level.


    The challenge lies in simultaneously avoiding various crises and natural disasters. Any slight mistake could lead to the total destruction of the entire army.


    He waspletely focused, simultaneously controlling three little characters within the screen. They flipped, leaped, and continuously dodged various attacks while unlocking oneplex and ever-changing level after another.


    However, some levels were just too difficult, and the game character¡¯s abilities were insufficient. Even the current Bai Yan would asionally be defeated by the enemies at first sight.


    But what does this matter?


    Bai Yan could start over, as long as he didn¡¯t save the game. He could control the characters and have another go at it.


    Time for a new challenge!


    "Unfortunately," hemented, "the power of the Outer God cannot be used for cheating."


    ¡ª


    Inside the cloning facility.


    Bai Yan remained calm as he saw numerous containers. Inside these containers were blond-haired boys and girls with their eyes closed, their bodies not yet fully developed.


    They were all clones.


    Their physiological parents, without exception, were powerful individuals from around World, at least potential apocalypses¡­ There were even clones of apocalypse-level powerhouses.


    And among the numerous containers of clones, the most remarkable ones undoubtedly were the clones with the gic material from the Almighty herself¡­ Partridge¡¯s siblings.


    They would receive unified education from the moment they were born, and their status would be considerably higher than that of ordinary clones.


    As for why clones are born during their youth, instead of appearing fully developed, it is actually due to the way the technical facilities left behind by the annulus civilization in the clone base are designed. The people of Noy Military Company are unable to modify it at all.


    Perhaps, the individual behind the remnants of the annulus civilization never imagined this would happen.


    Their own automatic "wardrobe", after who knows how many years, unexpectedly became a strategic military base in another civilization.


    Partridge looked around with aplex expression, saying, "I was born right here."


    Like an object, a creature was born from here¡­ just a tool, nothing more.


    "¡­"


    Partridge closed her eyes and let out a sigh.


    She continued, "This cloning center base was built from the remnants of the annulus civilization. It possesses an advanced automated defense system¡­ Perhaps it was just a civilian technology of the annulus civilization, but it¡¯s still something we cannot oppose."


    Bai Yan nodded and smiled, saying, "You¡¯re right, I can sense that power is about to arrive. Everyone, let¡¯s get ready."


    Everyone was momentarily taken aback, then they realized what Mr. Profligate was talking about!


    That means, the power of the annulus civilization is about to affect everyone!


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and drew out the weapon she had just put away, being extremely cautious in every possible way.


    Although she always appeared to be effortlessly skilled and full of confidence, Mu Ling also knew deep down that she should never underestimate the power of advanced civilization!


    In the midst of battle, the price of carelessness can often be too heavy to bear.


    Meanwhile, behind the scenes at the cloning facility, the supervisor with a brain interface calmly observed the people inside through a cubic-shaped, pale white Relic.


    "Very good, you have indeed walked into a trap. If you keep hiding in the residential area, even thepany cannot easily capture a few of you who are at the Crown level¡­ The current situation is really great."


    He had prepared himself and was ready to activate the defensive device left behind by the advanced civilization using his own authority.


    "Let¡¯s start."


    The next moment, inside the cloning facility, the people felt a strange and unusual beam of light at the same time!


    World was changing.


    A spinning sensation overwhelmed them.


    As everything was falling apart¡­ Mu Ling suddenly shivered with a realization, the current situation felt eerily simr to the moment she was transported inside Babel Tower!


    Bai Yan also realized this, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He silently observed everything that was happening.


    Suddenly, everyone found themselves in a terrifying world filled withva, raging screams, and almost nowhere to stand, popted by strange and monstrous creatures!


    Mu Ling¡¯s face immediately changed dramatically as she recognized it.


    "This is a ce of torment!"


    Inside the clone manufacturing center, the supervisor looked at the few individuals who had vanished and knew in his heart that they would not being back.


    Next, they would be taken to dozens, or even hundreds, of dangerously perilous worlds.


    There, they would be marked as targets of World¡¯s malevolence, facing various enemies and natural disasters, with little chance of survival.


    And this power had no solution ¨C even if they could miraculously survive in a few worlds, there was no way for them to return quickly to World of Noah.


    Except for true deities, even powerful Apocalypse travelers who can traverse worlds cannot freely cross between them, but instead require certain preparations and various conditions.


    For those at the Crown level of extraordinary beings, the chances of survival are few and far between when continuously thrown into various dangerous worlds and targeted with relentless attacks. And even if they manage to survive, the probability of being able to return is infinitely close to zero.


    Unsolvable.


    "It¡¯s already over."


    The supervisor mumbled to himself, took a deep breath, and connected directly to that important person in his mind.


    "Great Lord Almighty, all the members of the Babel Tower have been taken care of by me. Please rest assured."


    Although he didn¡¯t see the body, and in reality it was impossible to see the body, the supervisor believed that his judgment was objective, rational, and utterly correct.


    "They are all destined to die."

 Chapter 447:

    Chapter 447:


    Upon discovering that they had arrived in Hell, Elene and Partridge looked extremely grim.


    Even though they had experienced countless battles, they knew very well that the current situation was extremely perilous. They were suddenly thrown into Hell without any warning, something they had never experienced before.


    And they had absolutely no idea how to deal with it!


    "Oh no! Ahhh!"


    Partridge shrieked, as the ground beneath her feet started to shatter and gradually vanish into the flowingva.


    A gigantic me demon, towering over ten meters tall, surged forward.


    "Ahh!"


    Elene, too, realized this. Instinctively, she tried to evade, but was stunned to discover that she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    What¡¯s happening?Even the usuallyposed Elene felt uneasy at this moment.


    She furrowed her brow, calmly assessing the reason.


    If she didn¡¯t evade the attacks of the me demon, she would die.


    "No, everything should be fine," she reassured herself.


    "It will be alright," Bai Yan and Mu Ling spoke at the same time, offering reassurance.


    The two of them exchanged a nce.


    At this very moment, Mu Ling also felt her body bing immobile, but she remained calm because she was really familiar with this sensation.


    It¡¯s the maniption of the chosen one!


    So, instead of feeling scared, she felt a great sense of relief washing over her.


    Since the chosen one has already intervened, then nothing bad would ever happen!


    Bai Yan¡¯s body could move, but he was truly being controlled by the power of the "Babel Tower" game.


    In fact, he found himself in a peculiar state where he could move, yet was being controlled.


    In the present, Bai Yan, the "incarnation" himself, is also one of the members of Babel Tower. Therefore, Bai Yan can be influenced by the "Babel Tower" game.


    However, Bai Yan, without a doubt, remained as the "sole variable," making him a very special presence.


    In other words, he could change the "rehearsal" of the Babel Tower game whenever and wherever he pleased, as long as he wished.


    Disable the control!


    Now, he chooses not to resist, his body following the actions stored in his previous time point. But Bai Yan can also reim control over his own body at any time.


    "Ah, I see now."


    Bai Yan, of course, calmly chose not to resist.


    Because not long ago, he had already sessfullypleted all the dangerous worlds in the "Babel Tower" game.


    There won¡¯t be any danger.


    In fact, Bai Yan could even summon all the members back to Babel Tower and then teleport directly to Noah¡¯s world to avoid the crisis¡­ Although it was a bit sneaky, it could indeed be done.


    But there were two problems. Firstly, Partridge wasn¡¯t a member of Babel Tower, so she couldn¡¯t be taken along. Secondly, using the sneaky method to bypass the levels would greatly reduce the mission rewards in the "Babel Tower" game.


    So, Bai Yan chose toplete the levels in a proper and heroic manner!


    ¡ª


    Elene saw everyone¡¯s bodies leaping up directly, even Partridge was held tightly by Mu Ling, easily evading the attacks of the fiery demons with a strange angle under their feet.


    In the sky, Mu Ling held Partridge with one hand and slowly drew her sword.


    In the next moment, the fiery demons, along with the kilometers of moltenva, were split in two!


    Shortly after, the sky erupted with countless showers of fire!


    Among the multitude of mes, there were strange and eerie screeches. Many terrifying fiery demons instantly emerged from the mes, descending with malicious intent and a desire for bloodshed.


    The crisis and disasters in the inferno were enough to make this group of self-proimed mighty beings understand the concept of "weakness."


    Mu Ling suddenly swung her sword once again, unleashing a massive beam of light that struck a point in the sky.


    That was the turning point provided in the "Babel Tower" game.


    As long as they could effectively interfere with the "turning point," it would send them flying out of this world¡­ Bai Yan didn¡¯t understand the principle in the real world either.


    World shattered!


    In a daze, the four of them discovered themselves in apletely different new world.


    All around, there were flowers and tall meadows, emitting a gentle fragrance in the fresh air, which was truly enchanting.


    "What, what¡¯s going on? It has changed again?" The female partridge stared wide-eyed, still unable toprehend what was happening.


    Bai Yan calmly looked around.


    Here, it seems peaceful, but in reality, it is another dangerous new world. There are five suns high up in the sky, yet the sunlight they emit is not dazzling, but rather quite gentle, making one irresistible to fall asleep.


    Even feeling tempted to fall into a deep sleep here.


    Just then, Partridge¡¯s face turned pale and she warned the three people at the Babel Tower:


    "Don¡¯t breathe! It¡¯s poisonous!"


    Partridge¡¯s body had been transformed, and her immune system was different from that of ordinary people. She could resist and identify most toxins, instantly recognizing that the surrounding flowers and nts were emitting poisonous gas!


    But in reality, the true danger in this world didn¡¯te from here!


    Mu Ling¡¯s body was once again manipted, soaring into the air straight up for hundreds of meters. A sword light without any hesitation shed towards one of the "suns" far away.


    "Boom!"


    That gentle sun unexpectedly started bleeding and emitted a sorrowful howl!


    Under the astonished gaze of the partridge, it transformed into a bloody eye, hidden among the five suns, and stared fiercely at the people on the meadow.


    Bai Yan and hispanions wouldn¡¯t be easily subdued by the poisonous gas. However, as they locked eyes with that thing, they all felt an incredibly intense malevolence.


    Allowing people to experience a bone-chilling coldness.


    But in the following moments, World in front of them shattered and copsed once again.


    They arrived at a new world.


    The new world was purely ck and white. Countless ck and white rays of light intertwined, creating a unique realm. In this ce, they no longer existed as three-dimensional beings, but transformed into "words" on a t surface.


    Profligate, Mu Ling, Elene, and Partridge, representing the existence of these four individuals, floated within the rays of light.


    Some ck &lt;&lt; swam in the ck-and-white rays of light, and one of them seemed to have discovered a few "words" intruding into this ce, swiftly swimming towards them.


    &gt;?)))&gt;&lt;&lt; Suddenly, it opened its mouth wide and bit towards Mu Ling among the few individuals.


    In an instant, some white lines formed the words "Deep Blue World."


    &gt;?)))&gt;&lt;&lt; stopped moving.


    Meanwhile, the word "Mu Ling" started moving swiftly, heading towards a ce clearly marked with the words "Turning Point".


    The next moment, everything around shatteredpletely.


    They all stood inside a gigantic bubble.


    As far as the eye could see, the surroundings were mostly white, and in this new world, there existed an almost infinite number of bubbles, constantly descending towards the pitch-ck abyss below. Within these bubbles, there were all sorts of strange and bizarre things.


    They would form in a short amount of time and then vanish just as quickly.


    Inside each bubble, the things it could hold may be incredibly tiny or unbelievably huge beyond imagination.


    Several people even witnessed with their own eyes how a country inside a bubble underwent rapid transformation.


    In this country, there lived creatures with five eyes, resembling octopuses, like a special species. They started in a primitive society and swiftly evolved into the feudal era. After that, they took great strides into a splendid cyber age, using technology to modify their bodies and construct a powerful mentalwork.


    During this process, countless dynasties rose and fell, with bloody killings and heroic struggles!


    Finally, this group of ambitious five-eyed octopuses eagerly yearned to break free from World and see what lies beyond!


    "Snap."


    With a burst, the bubble shattered, and everything disappeared into thin air.


    The stunned group suddenly realized that the bubble they were in, where the four of them were, seemed to be on the verge of shattering!


    If they were to let the bubble shatter, there was no doubt that the few people inside the bubble would also vanish!


    Bai Yan suddenly pointed at a spot.


    This was a new turning point!


    In the next moment, they found themselves in a new world.


    In this way, several people together experienced dozens of peculiar and mind-boggling worlds, experiencing unimaginable adventures that even the most imaginative person cannot fathom.


    ¡ª


    Noah¡¯s world.


    In the Night Union, inside the Giant Hive, within the Cloning Facility.


    The supervisor suddenly froze.


    INT was boiling with inspiration, warning him of the immense danger about to strike!


    Could it be that they have returned?


    "How is it possible?"


    The supervisor knew very well that unless it was a true deity, it would be impossible for anyone to survive after enduring dozens of dangerous worlds! And quickly return to Noah!


    But the next moment, the supervisor saw clearly that the four intruders who had barged in had returned to their original positions,pletely unharmed.


    "It¡¯s impossible!" eximed the supervisor in disbelief.


    "I have found his whereabouts, Mu Ling. Let¡¯s go," Bai Yan suddenly said.


    Deep Blue World!


    Mu Ling¡¯s figure disappeared.


    One second passed.


    Two seconds had passed.


    Three seconds went by¡­


    Five secondster, the expressionless Mu Ling had already crossed the clone manufacturing center, breaking through one defense and obstacle after another, and arrived directly beside the supervisor.


    Slowly, she sheathed her sword.


    Time resumed its flow.


    "Snap."


    In an instant, the supervisor¡¯s lifeless body and the numerous tubes behind his head shattered into hundreds of pieces.

 Chapter 448:

    Chapter 448:


    "Alive, alive, I have survived, hahaha!"


    Nervously patting her chest, Partridge¡¯s heart was still racing. She looked tense, her smile turning somewhat¡­ jittery.


    This was quite normal. Just moments ago, she had been traversing through dozens of bizarre worlds, where sudden demise lurked at every turn.


    That feeling didn¡¯t feel very pleasant.


    And so, she became somewhat emotionally unstable.


    "Uh, lucky me, the cannon fodder managed to survive."


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes and casually patted the blonde girl¡¯s head.


    "Um¡­"


    Partridge really wanted to resist, but in the end, she didn¡¯t dare to move."He must enjoy tormenting the wicked," Elene pondered, taking out a cue card with a sentence she had just written.


    Oh, is it because of this?


    Partridge watched in astonishment, then looked at Profligate with teary eyes.


    "Maybe, hehe."


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t argue, he just smiled. But in Partridge¡¯s eyes, this smile seemed to carry a chilling coldness.


    The Profligate, as someone who takes pleasure in the fear of the wicked¡­ Hmm, as Bai Yan thought carefully, it seemed to resemble a bit of Batman, didn¡¯t it?


    "Anyway, there¡¯s no need to die," Partridge sighed.


    She felt that she had actually changed a lot during these few days.


    Once upon a time, she was very confident, so much so that one could even say she was filled with pride. She always believed she was an exceptional person, and she disregarded the insignificant and weak, not giving them a second thought.


    But during this time, Partridge felt like a little bird held in the palm of the Savior¡¯s hand, always vulnerable and at the risk of being squeezed to death.


    There was no sense of safety at all.


    All the arrogance and ferocity that once filled her werepletely washed away, leaving Partridge empty and void. Now, she could easily kneel down and even stoop to do things that were even more disgraceful and would invite greater ridicule.


    Just to stay alive.


    Suddenly, she heard a handsome man across from her speak:


    "Hmm, that person didn¡¯t brainwash you thoroughly enough."


    Bai Yan gazed at Partridge, deep in thought, and also sensed the drawbacks of the "Extra-Terrestrial Parasite¡¯s" mind-controlling abilities.


    The effects of this ability seem to be not permanent. They are strongest in the beginning but gradually diminish over time.


    Well, in other words, brainwashed individuals should be sent to Fusion Slime regrly so that it can have a few bites to "maintain" the effectiveness of the brainwashing.


    "Let¡¯s find another opportunity for you to meet it again."


    Partridge lowered her head, trembling with her whole body,pletely unable to speak.


    Before long, Mu Ling had already returned, her expression calm andposed.


    In her hand, there was a chip covered in bloodstains.


    This thing came from the head of the director of the cloning facility.


    "Give it to me, with it, I canmunicate directly with the ¡®Almighty¡¯."


    After Bai Yan finished speaking with a smile, Mu Ling nodded and threw the chip directly.


    Then, Bai Yan obtained the chip and unleashed the power of the "Cybertyrant".


    In an instant, he saw door after door, connecting to various online channels, and among them, the most heavily guarded "door" undoubtedly belonged to the Almighty.


    I found you!


    At the next moment, he began tomunicate with the Almighty on a deep level.


    A strong determination!


    [You, minions of the Babel Tower, havee to the Giant Hive. What do you really seek? Perhaps, we can consider cooperation instead of continuing our hostility.]


    Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, amazed that the other person¡¯s immediate intention was to propose a ceasefire and extend goodwill.


    Even weaker than one had imagined.


    But it was already toote.


    [The Savior¡¯s desire was simple¡­ to erase you.]


    The Almighty remained silent for a moment, seemingly pondering the answer.


    [Why? I cannotprehend¡­ In reality, for Noy¡¯s army, the Babel Tower is not an enemy. Saving the Noah world is beneficial for both you and us. Our interests are aligned.]


    Bai Yan answered without hesitation.


    [It¡¯s quite simple, because in the eyes of the Babel Tower, you don¡¯t belong to ¡®us¡¯¡­ In World that the Babel Tower wishes to save, it only desires the existence of the innocent and the dedicated.]


    Actually, Bai Yan didn¡¯t really care much about how the people in the Noah world were living, in the midst of such turmoil.


    But the people he cared about were deeply concerned.


    Those oppressions, those exploitations, those angers, those desperations¡­ Inside the Babel Tower, there were many idealists who, once they gained power, would never allow them to persist.


    Since that was the case, Bai Yan decided to take the first step in changing World.


    [So that¡¯s how it is¡­ Not only are you powerful, but you¡¯re also extremely childish. Yes, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be possible for you to seriously consider saving World like this.]


    In the Almighty¡¯s tone, there was suddenly a mix of disdain and helplessness.


    For him, such a reason seemed¡­unreasonable and tantrum-like.


    The Babel Tower wanted to destroy the Noy Military, wanted to destroy itself, not because of profit, but because of ideals, even the most childish kind of ideals!


    They fought for the innocent.


    Absolutely ridiculous.


    [We are different, so you can¡¯t understand, can you?]


    Of course, Bai Yan had one more thing to say deep in his heart. That was the fact that he was engaging in a "Babel Tower" game event. Once he defeated the Almighty, the boss at that level, there would be many rewards.


    The funds on the regional boss "the Almighty" will eventually be seized¡­ Since the start of the second ythrough, Bai Yan had already nned for it in his mind.


    But he also knew long ago that the power held by the Almighty was not to be trifled with.


    If they couldn¡¯t overpower him, it would be very difficult to truly defeat this guy. Even if Babel Tower had the slightest hint of a weakness, he would surely find it.


    In World of Noah, if Bai Yan were to rank the strength of beings below deities, there would be no dispute that the top two would undoubtedly be the Incarnation of Dark Light and Mr. Xia, the "World".


    As for the third strongest, it certainly wasn¡¯t the Almighty.


    On the contrary, the fighting power of the Almighty might be the weakest among the upper-ranked Apocalypses.


    Even among the upper-ranked Apocalypses, the pinnacle of strength, his raw fighting power was actually inferior to the "Son of God" Amicio and "Silence," not to mention the ultimate secret weapon of the Rock Morgan group.


    This is because the Almighty¡¯s immense power waspletely boosted through annulus technology.


    A false upper-ranked Apocalypse.


    However, if one were to rank the level of trouble and difficulty in Bai Yan¡¯s heart, the Almighty would likelye second only to the Incarnation of Dark Light and Mr. Xia.


    Because the annulus civilization technology he possessed was too¡­terrifying!


    That was, after all, one of the few advanced civilizations in the multiverse, capable of standing against the power of the Outer Gods.


    Bai Yan smiled and continued tomunicate with the other person in his mind.


    [Next, we will destroy all the clones, including the backups you have prepared¡­ The Almighty, unleash the trump card you have prepared long ago.]


    Because of his experience from the first ythrough, Bai Yan knew in his heart what the other person¡¯s trump card was.


    He squinted his eyes, and if it weren¡¯t for the Babel Tower game, he might really be unable to defeat the Almighty¡¯s trump card.


    [However you choose to do it, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s meaningless. Even a Rainbow cannot truly kill me.]


    [You can never reach¡­ the truth that defeats me.]


    The Almighty¡¯s voice trailed off, and with his final words, it seemed less like a threat and more like a prophecy.


    It seemed as if stating an established fact.


    Bai Yan chuckled, knowing the source of the other person¡¯s confidence, but he didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    "Let¡¯s go then."


    In the next moment, Bai Yan¡¯s body erupted in a multitude of ck mes.


    That was the Fire that Burns Everything.


    In an instant, they covered everything around, leaving only the three people of Babel Tower and the partridge unharmed.


    Inside the Cloning Facility, precious instruments, researchers, and test subjects all turned to ashes in the zing fire.


    In just a few short minutes, the entire Cloning Facility had been engulfed by the ck mes.


    The four of them had already arrived outside, gazing at the overwhelming ck mes and sensing a powerful presence of the Outer God.


    "What should we do next?"


    Mu Ling instinctively looked at Bai Yan, asking him what they should do.


    She had always been a capable "tool".


    Not being good at making judgments and decisions herself, she was a perfect executor.


    "Hmm, ording to Maryse¡¯s evaluation¡­" he pondered, "why does this person look so messy?"


    Elene wrote down her thoughts on the whiteboard.


    "You all are very strong, but still not as strong as him¡­ Next, we need to find powerful help, someone with enough strength to defeat the upper-ranked Apocalypse."


    The upper-ranked Apocalypse¡­ Mu Ling couldn¡¯t help but recall the First Doomsday Crisis, a time when they faced a formidable enemy, the mighty Chosen for Eternity.


    This time, they would once again face a formidable opponent of the same level!


    But Bai Yan shook his head and said,


    "Don¡¯t worry, the Babel Tower nowadays ispletely different. In terms of sheer power, we can easily handle enemies of this level."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "But next, the Almighty should truly intervene, using that terrifying trump card."


    Mu Ling furrowed her brows and asked, "What is his trump card, after all?"


    In fact, Mu Ling couldn¡¯t understand either why this city remained undisturbed by the outside world.


    Even the Heart of Radiance was powerless against it.


    Partridge suddenly shivered and murmured, "The Almighty, perhaps they can control the future. The Almighty always triumphs, forever and ever. It¡¯s like the ruler of all life¡¯s destiny!"


    Mu Ling was taken aback and suddenly had a strange feeling, as if the power of the Almighty and the power of the Savior were somewhat¡­ simr.


    Suddenly, World froze in ce!


    Mu Ling¡¯s thoughts also froze in ce.


    That feeling waspletely different from what Deep Blue had unleashed¡­


    Everything started to shrink, continuously retracing backwards.


    Everything crumbled.


    In this instant, Bai Yan still retained consciousness and understood that the Almighty had unleashed her trump card! The formidable part of the "Annulus Technique"!


    ¡ª


    "The building in front is my home outside."


    With a smile on her face, Partridge calmly led the three of them to the edge of this area. Her home was not far from the clone manufacturing center, perhaps only a few hundred meters away.


    Bai Yan nodded and smiled, saying:


    "Mmm, let¡¯s rest for a night and tomorrow we¡¯ll go and destroy the clone-making center."


    The n went smoothly, as he had just led new members Elene and the brainwashed captive, Partridge, out of the prison. Along with Mu Ling, the four of them arrived near the clone-making center together.


    The next morning, they would carry out the agreed-upon n¡­ Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Bai Yan paused for a moment, his eyes squinting as he uttered to himself with a hint of anticipation, "Could it be that this is not the first time?"


    "So, how many times is this?"


    He looked at the reminder message on his phone, about the "Babel Tower" game.


    "Game Tip:"


    "New Adventure: The Unreachable Reality!"


    "It has started!"

 Chapter 449:

    Chapter 449:


    At this moment, inside the Giant Hive, in Bai Yan¡¯s mind, there was no recollection of the previous cycle.


    "Um, indeed, memories can be lost¡­ Only the Almighty herself can retain memories. From what I recall, even the ¡®retrograde¡¯ technique could affect divine beings."


    If it wasn¡¯t for the first ythrough of Babel Tower, Bai Yan would have been tremendously astonished by the time regression he had already experienced multiple times.


    But now, there was merely a feeling of "it had finally arrived."


    He pondered for a moment and decided to proceed directly ording to the n that had been predetermined.


    "Wait for me, please."


    The three girls hadn¡¯t grasped what Bai Yan had just said when the incarnation had already returned to the Babel Tower.


    In an instant, all the memories synchronized.


    The true form of Bai Yan, always silently seated on the throne, gazed upon everything that unfolded, including the urrences of going back in time.She smiled and muttered to herself, "Such an interesting power, and the way it¡¯s presented is great. I really like the boss design of ¡®the Almighty,¡¯ hehe."


    Even the time-traveling technology of the annulus civilization could only affect the singr universe of the "Noah World," with no impact on Bai Yan inside the Babel Tower.


    "As long as my true self remains inside Babel Tower without leaving, I will not be affected in any way. This makes things much easier¡­ If one is not aware of being traced back, then it bes a very serious problem."


    Bai Yan smiled and squinted his eyes, pondering on how topletely solve the Almighty.


    Time reversal, it truly is a powerful force.


    It was even enough to be described as "unbelievable".


    In the eyes of others, the Almighty possessed an incredibly powerful ability to foresee the future. Except for Bai Yan, the Rainbows, and the Nine Trees System, nobody in Noah¡¯s world knew what he truly relied on.


    Because of his experience in the first ythrough of "Babel Tower," Bai Yan actually knew the strengths, weaknesses, and limitations of the Almighty¡¯s power very well in his heart.


    The advantage is that it can be activated in an instant, and it can be used an unlimited number of times. Its range of retrospective coverage spans the entire universe, and there isn¡¯t even the slightest bit of depletion.


    Disadvantage¡­


    This is the almost wless ability from the annulus!


    If we had to mention a drawback, it would be that this ability is ultimately an active one. It cannot be triggered passively and requires the Almighty to consciously initiate it.


    Bai Yan thought about this and let out a sigh.


    "In a certain sense, it was unbelievably strong. Indeed, this is the power of advanced civilization. Although it is just the tip of the iceberg, it is already quite challenging."


    They needed some necessary means and strategies topletely defeat the Almighty.


    In reality, due to his experience in the first ythrough of "Babel Tower," Bai Yan already had several ideas in his mind.


    Afterward, he returned to the Giant Hive, inside Partridge¡¯s home.


    Mu Ling and the other two had already arrived here, and he heard the sound of running water in the bathroom¡­ Mu Ling, who always loved taking baths, was already bathing.


    "Suddenly, he came back without anyone knowing."


    Partridge gazed at Bai Yan in the room, feeling that this person indeed had great abilities.


    She suddenly smiled and asked, "Mr. Profligate, have you heard the sound of water? Hehe, are you interested in your bathingpanion?"


    "Um, I¡¯m interested," Bai Yan smiled and nodded.


    Because his answer was truly honest, it actually left Partridge stunned.


    "Maybe she can hear it," Partridge couldn¡¯t help but remind.


    Bai Yan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Just at that moment, a sudden change urred.


    In the city, the sound of the radio echoed, repeatedly ying the neutral voice that represented the Almighty.


    "Warning! The evil members of the Babel Tower have invaded the Giant Hive! Please, citizens, stay calm! The Noy Military Council will take care of it!"


    "The kind Almighty requested the members of Babel Tower to leave the Giant Hive immediately, otherwise the Noy Military Council will indiscriminately attack yourrades!"


    The radio was very loud, enveloping the entire hive. Everyone who lived there could hear it.


    "Companions?"


    Mu Ling, who was taking a bath in the bathroom, was stunned. "Do we still have anypanions in this city, our Babel Tower?"


    "Is it referring to the rebellious army under Elene¡¯smand?"


    But in the next moment, there was a sudden explosion on a nearby street!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion was incredibly devastating, caused by some kind of ritualistic long-range attack, and fierce mes rose from the ground.


    Bai Yan quickly assessed the casualties and furrowed his brows.


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    In the previous cycle, she had revealed a piece of information to the Almighty.


    Inside the Babel Tower, there were many idealists.


    The Almighty herself wasn¡¯t sure if this information was true, but she was willing to give it a try. So, she decided to use the lives of ordinary people to ckmail the Babel Tower.


    If Bai Yan and the others don¡¯t leave the Giant Hive, the Almighty will unleash indiscriminate ughter inside the Giant Hive.


    To be honest, this seemed a bit absurd.


    Using their own people as hostages, they threatened the people of Babel Tower.


    "Um, it must be the power of the Almighty. He now knows that we are a few people here, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have directly bombed such a close ce."


    Bai Yan analyzed calmly, because of the information from the previous cycle, the Almighty knew that they were near the Cloning Facility.


    Mu Ling quickly changed her clothes in the frozen world and hurriedly ran out.


    "I just realized that the Almighty is using the lives of regr people to control us!"


    She took a deep breath and continued, "We mustn¡¯t let the Almighty have her way! Just now, many innocent people were killed! In the future, more people will fall victim to the Almighty¡¯s cruel hands!"


    It would be best to swiftly defeat the Almighty!


    "But how should I do it¡­" Mu Ling pondered, feeling a little lost.


    Destroying the cloning facility only temporarily weakened the Almighty by destroying her physical backups, but it didn¡¯t truly kill her directly.


    They didn¡¯t even know the exact whereabouts of the Almighty herself, so swiftly defeating her was simply unrealistic.


    Elene¡¯s expression turned grim, her hands tightly clenched. It was clear that she couldn¡¯t bear to see innocent lives continue to be harmed.


    "I understand,"


    Bai Yan nodded gently and smiled at Mu Ling, suddenly asking, "Between the Savior¡¯smand and the lives of the innocent, which one is more important to you?"


    "The Savior will not abandon the innocent," Mu Ling answered without hesitation.


    Bai Yan paused for a moment, then a smile once again graced his face.


    Okay.


    Since you trust me so much.


    Well, I can¡¯t let the image of myself copse in your heart either, Mu Ling.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan had made a decision.


    He nodded and said, "Hmm, the Savior has just given the order for us to temporarily evacuate from the Giant Hive."


    Mu Ling was startled for a moment.


    "No, you can¡¯t," Elene eximed anxiously as she immediately began writing on the paper.


    "Even if there are sacrifices, we must not retreat, otherwise we will never seed!!!" The dark-haired girl¡¯s face turned red with urgency.


    "What you said makes sense, I understand," Bai Yan said calmly. "No need to use so many exmation marks, Elene. You need to understand one thing, that is, the orders of the Savior are absolute."


    He actually had a n, but he didn¡¯t want to reveal it.


    "Themands of the Savior are absolute," Mu Ling took a deep breath and looked at Elene.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    "I refuse to leave!" Elene¡¯s gaze was determined as she wrote again, "We must destroy the cloning center!!!!!"


    "If we leave now, its protection will be even more secure!"


    "If we don¡¯t destroy the cloning facility, we won¡¯t have any chance to defeat the Almighty!!!"


    "One cannot change anything by writing five exmation marks in a row. Let¡¯s go," Bai Yan pped his hands. Elene, who was still attempting to resist, was instantly subjected to Psychic Domination, her eyes became vacant.


    Partridge opened her beak, wanting to speak, but she also knew that this decision had nothing to do with her.


    So in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    In the next moment, a door leading to the center of the Babel Tower magically swung open.


    Bai Yan waved his hand and effortlessly controlled Partridge, allowing the two of them to enter the center of the Babel Tower.


    Unwilling as she was, Elene could only obediently follow the orders at this moment. The immense power of the mind would reduce the dignity and freedom of those with weaker souls.


    Outside the window, the mes continued to burn fiercely, and in a fleeting moment, Mu Ling vanished without a trace.


    After a while, the mes went out.


    Mu Ling returned, her expression filled with mixed emotions.


    "Sorry¡­"


    Bai Yan spoke calmly, "Cheer up, Mu Ling. For the people in this world, death is not the end."


    "I understand."


    Before Mu Ling¡¯s departure, she pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "Mr. Profligate¡­ I am still too weak at the moment. If only I could be as powerful as you, or even more powerful."


    "I want to do better," she clenched her hands tightly.


    "You will be stronger, Mu Ling."


    Bai Yan answered the girl earnestly, gazing into her red eyes.


    "I believe in you."


    ¡ª


    The Almighty quickly obtained urate information.


    The people of Babel Tower should have left.


    The leader of the Rebellion, Elene, was also taken away by them, but the clone production center was not destroyed.


    The ending was a great victory for the Almighty!


    Of course, things weren¡¯t that simple.


    Bai Yan decided to temporarily retreat for two reasons. Firstly, he didn¡¯t want innocent people to get hurt. Secondly, he had a secret mission ¡ª he had to make sure the Almighty remained unaware of the looming danger.


    Once the cautious and careful Almighty sensed that she might lose, she would immediately activate Noah¡¯s World, traveling back in time!


    Defeating this guy seemed incredibly difficult.


    What the Babel Tower had to do this time was actually¡­ It had to quickly deal with the powerful upper-ranked Apocalypse without them realizing it.


    This was actually much more difficult than simply taking down an upper-ranked Apocalypse.


    At the same time, the Almighty also had numerous backup bodies. All of the backups had to be eliminated at the exact same time, otherwise, she would not bepletely killed.


    "So, you see, the challenge of this activity is really difficult and also very interesting."


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan sat on the throne, squinting his eyes.


    Facing the situation before him, not only did he not feel a headache, but instead, he became excited.


    "The only downside is that¡­ I¡¯ve not only done this activity and boss level once, but not even for the second or third time."

 Chapter 450:

    Chapter 450:


    The Almighty knew deep down.


    He felt nearly invincible.


    Maybe, inside the Giant Hive, he could even remove the word "nearly" from his thoughts.


    Decades ago, the former Almighty was not yet referred to as "the Almighty," and was even just an ordinary extraordinary individual living in the Ring City.


    Back then, he was actually an "Explorer," a not verymon profession of extraordinary individuals, even within the Ring City.


    The Explorers were adventurous souls, who made use of various rifts in time and space to journey into all sorts of unknown worlds, seeking anything that could bring them benefits.


    High risk, high reward.


    Sometimes, when you venture into the unknown universe, you can instantly meet your demise.


    Sometimes, the cause of death remains unclear.More than ny percent of explorers don¡¯t survive beyond a year, but there are also a very few who be overnight riches, and even fewer, less than one in ten thousand, who gain enviable powers!


    The person with no other options easily finds themselves on this path.


    And in the special environment of the Ring City, there have always been many people with no other options. In this world of despair, where social mobility is nearly nonexistent, being at a dead end is an all toomon situation.


    The Almighty back then was such an Explorer.


    With nowhere to turn, burdened by a massive debt, if she didn¡¯t embark on a journey into the unknown, she would perish instantly.


    He was strong enough, possessing the power of a Crown level, to repeatedly face death¡¯s perils ande back to life.


    However, luck had never graced him.


    Even though he journeyed through many peculiar and mysterious worlds, facing various sleepless dangers, he still couldn¡¯t find anything of great value to repay his debts.


    The explorers of the Ring City, mostly ventured through time and space rifts to worlds where life, or rather, souls existed.


    In fact, extraordinary beings who engage in time and space travel generally don¡¯t journey to lifeless worlds.


    Because in the multiverse, a vast majority of time and space travel techniques and abilities are fundamentally grounded in the Soul Dimension.


    Of course, there are also civilizations and individuals who have not discovered the existence of souls, yet have acquired the ability to perform space jumps, time travel, and navigate through inter-dimensional wormholes. Consequently, they would foolishly wander aimlessly through the vast cosmos, with a probability exceeding ny-nine point nine nine nine nine percent of ending up in an empty void of universe.


    But every single world he had visited, without exception, was not a ce suitable for normal trading and living. The encounters were either with monsters or even more peculiar and terrifying beings.


    The impoverished Almighty, after selling off her belongings, made a daring decision to gamble everything in exchange for powerful artifacts.


    His luck had finally arrived, as he chanced upon a Civilization-level Relic disguised as a high-level Relic at the auction.


    Blood Luck, on the surface, appeared to be nothing more than a crimson ring, ordinary in appearance, only emitting a faint glow under the moonlight.


    This was, in fact, a mighty Civilization-level Relic, but it came with a cost that was too perilous.


    The effect of Blood Luck is that it greatly enhances the luck of its bearer!


    However, the price to activate it was incredibly heavy¡­ the life of the user¡¯s closest rtive.


    The Almighty, a woman with children and parents, didn¡¯t hesitate and began to crazily wield the mighty power of Blood Luck, without any restraint.


    He quickly became strong, wealthy, and even fortunate enough to discover the remnants of an advanced civilization!


    After obtaining the tremendous power of the annulus civilization, he, who called herself the Almighty, was discovered by the top executives of the Rock Morgan group. The agents who came knocking at his door nearly killed him.


    However, in the end, the Almighty managed to escape from the Ring City and arrived at the colossal hive of Noy¡¯s military.


    In the following decades, the Almighty sessfully took over, defeated the original board of directors of Noy Military, and became the sole ruler of this ce.


    Using the technology of cloning, he began mass-producing blood rtives. With the power of the annulus civilization, he sealed off the Giant Hive,pletely blocking information. He nurtured the belief of the people in himself and continuously enhanced his power by various means.


    Heart of Radiance.


    The terrifying entity noticed his danger and, willing to permanently sacrifice its power, personally descended tounch an attack, aiming to eliminate the Almighty.


    In just a moment, he was killed.


    The power of the advanced deity was simply too overwhelmingly strong.


    However, after her death, the Almighty was once again revived and even discovered something strange about "time". She realized that she had been saved by a basic protective device possessed by members of the annulus civilization¡­


    The power of time reversal!


    Although it was merely a civil technology, it was indeed the core part of power within the annulus civilization. Both the Outer God and the higher civilizations were powerless against this kind of force.


    Later, even the Heart of Radiance was rendered helpless against him.


    The Almighty, who was a female, has now fully understood.


    I am invincible!


    In a few hundred years, at most a few thousand years, he will harness the belief of all the beings within the Giant Hive andplete the "Faith Empowerment" in the Ultimate Ritual of ascending to godhood, bing a true deity.


    When that timees, even the majestic Rainbow up high will eventually be his ve.


    Everything was nned with unparalleled perfection.


    However, the sudden arrival of the Doomsday Crisis posed a threat to the Almighty.


    This world, unfortunately, won¡¯tst much longer.


    Even if she had the power to go back in time, if she didn¡¯t leave soon, she might end up in a future she couldn¡¯t escape from.


    Then, the Babel Tower appeared.


    That was a mysterious organization that had already existed before the Doomsday Crisis, and quickly became famous after it. The Almighty, at first, simply made note of the name without giving it much thought.


    Because inside the Giant Hive, there had been no trace of any members from the Babel Tower.


    However, the current situation took a sharp turn for the worse.


    The Almighty could not have predicted that Elene, the leader of the rebellion, would suddenly be a member of the Babel Tower.


    And this mysterious organization suddenly made its intentions clear, expressing its desire to crush him.


    Even though she felt a bit troubled, the Almighty didn¡¯t feel the least bit panicked.


    Even if the Savior behind the Babel Tower is a deity, what difference does it make?


    With the power of the annulus civilization, he was absolutely invincible!


    After triggering time reversal once again, he utilized the discovered weakness of the Babel Tower and sessfully forced them to retreat.


    "But¡­from the information I have just gathered about the Babel Tower, they will not easily give up."


    In fact, Xue, the Almighty, is fully aware of the terror of the mysterious organization, Babel Tower.


    Up until now, it seems that they have never failed at anything they set out to do.


    They had nothing at all.


    This made the Almighty ponder a possibility.


    Perhaps the Savior of the Babel Tower possesses extraordinary powers simr to one¡¯s own?


    Although this possibility seemed highly unlikely, the Almighty became more and more cautious after bing "the Almighty," realizing that she could never let her guard down.


    Once any danger beyond his control arose, he would immediately unleash his powers to turn back time!


    In the following days, indeed, the Babel Tower once again showed signs of activity.


    But this time, their actions were different from before. Instead of rushing to destroy the cloning center, they quietly infiltrated the ce where the Almighty was.


    The Almighty is currently located at a nest on the edge of the Giant Hive. In fact, being overly cautious, she changes her position every few days.


    Why are they able to find my location?


    The Almighty felt a bit puzzled, but she wasn¡¯t too surprised. After all, there were countless mystical powers in World, so it was quite normal for the Babel Tower to have the ability to locate her.


    However, they could never defeat her, no matter what.


    They could never reach the truth that would end her life!


    The Almighty saw the presence that came to kill her.


    That was a woman whose blood burned, a majestic figure among the blood n. Though she held a middle-ranked position in the Apocalypse, her spirit was just as formidable as his, if not more.


    In the instant after the confrontation, the Almightyunched "time regression" without any hesitation.


    Although he didn¡¯t consider himself weaker than the opponent, he still felt a small chance of losing¡­ In his youth, he was a gambler, but now he didn¡¯t want to take any risks.


    The victory rate had to be one hundred percent!


    ¡ª


    "The building in front is my home from the outside."


    Partridge smiled and pointed to a house not far away.


    Bai Yan nodded gently, but suddenly returned inside the Babel Tower.


    In an instant, memories synchronized.


    He gave a faint smile and murmured to himself,


    "Another time rewind¡­ hehe, the valuable information obtained this time is that the divine Scarlet Moon hasparablebat power to the Almighty, and with the support of the Tactical Card, she even has a chance to defeat her opponent alone."


    "There are no problems with our fighting abilities, now we need to figure out how to eliminate all of ¡®them¡¯ in a short amount of time."

 Chapter 451:

    Chapter 451:


    The story unfolded, and many unexpected things happened to the Almighty.


    The Almighty was astonished to discover the numerous methods employed by Babel Tower, which left him no choice but to be amazed.


    After numerous journeys back in time, he was able to confirm more and more things, and the image of Babel Tower in his mind became increasingly clear.


    Powerful users of psychic abilities, with battle skillsparable to their own kind, a crime-hunter capable of pausing time, a slime that can brainwash others, and the ultimate hacker who can manipte electronicworks¡­


    Besides, they could easily send their members to various parts of World, and they could leave whenever they wanted, as if there was no way to keep them behind.


    "Babel Tower, it¡¯s truly an amazing and mysterious organization. The Savior who holds all this knowledge simply frightens me."


    The Almighty couldn¡¯t help but admit that the Savior of Babel Tower was even more powerful than she had imagined.


    Perhaps they posed an even greater threat than the Rainbows themselves.


    The Almighty didn¡¯t back down because of it; on the contrary, she was filled with determination."This is a test, and I will definitely win this challenging test, even if the Savior of Babel Tower will eventually admit that there is nothing they can do against me."


    After going through these cycles again, the Almighty discovered a problem.


    Although she could eliminate dangers by traveling back in time, she couldn¡¯t prevent Babel Tower from attacking her. They would keeping back, causing trouble andunching attacks, even after each failed attempt.


    This would be endless trouble.


    Completely eliminating Babel Tower was unrealistic, the Almighty knew this well.


    If he were to leave this city, he would be weak, even though he was stronger than 99% of people in reality. However,pared to truly terrifying beings, there was still a gap.


    The goal of the Almighty was not to eliminate the Babel Tower, but to prevent it from causing trouble for her anymore.


    "Let them willingly give up their actions inside the Giant Hive, there is only one way¡­ well, Babel Tower must be dealt a heavy blow that it cannot withstand."


    Back then, he was the one who forced the Heart of Radiance to retreat.


    The Almighty, who had circled the Heart of Radiance hundreds of times, found its weakness. In a series of continuous modifications, the mighty Heart of Radiance made two consecutive appearances but had no effect whatsoever.


    She could no longer bear the ongoing losses of descending, and had to give up on meddling with the matters of the Giant Hive, admitting defeat.


    Now, the Almighty was nning a scheme topletely annihte all the members of Babel Tower who had entered the Giant Hive!


    Not only did they force a retreat, but¡­


    Only by doing so, could they inflict heavy damage upon Babel Tower, causing the Savior behind the scenes of Babel Tower to reassess the risks and abandon the idea of attacking the Giant Hive and himself.


    "The end of the Babel Tower hase."


    The Almighty had instantly formted aplete n.


    In fact, for him, it was really easy to deal with the members of Babel Tower.


    "After all, only I have the ability to remember the past. For them, I am a powerful being who can control the future. Any resistance is meaningless to them."


    The plot has been devised.


    The rest was simply waiting for the people of Babel Tower to fall into the trap.


    ¡ª


    "The ce ahead is my home."


    Partridge pointed to a house not far away.


    Once again.


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes and smiled, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Afterwards, several people followed the partridge and arrived at her house¡¯s doorstep.


    "This is my home now."


    Partridge stood at the door, patted her fingers to unlock the password, and the metal door opened. One by one, the others walked in and saw various adorable dolls and pink walls on the floor.


    "Smile when you want to smile."


    Just like before, the partridge lowered her head once again and quietly exined.


    "Work is different from life. They have always been separate."


    "Yeah, I feel the same way," Bai Yan nodded and smiled, reenacting the conversations that had taken ce over and over again.


    Once again.


    Bai Yan knew in his heart that he, the Almighty, should be getting to know the Babel Tower more and more.


    "Oh, that guy should have realized it too," Bai Yan thought.


    However, simply forcing the Babel Tower to retreat wasn¡¯t enough. It was necessary to deal a heavy blow to the tower. Only by eliminating us, would there be a chance for the "Savior" to back down.


    Then, the Almighty would n a trap. She would find a way to capture Mu Ling, along with Elene, all at once.


    Everything that happened next seemed like a rey of the first ythrough.


    This time, the Almighty refrained from indiscriminately killing innocent people and holding the people of Babel Tower hostage.


    Because, this time he was not nning to spare these few individuals.


    At night, Mu Ling left her room once again and went outside to kill some people and let off some steam.


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t seem to have changed his mind about anything. Instead, he calmly followed behind Mu Ling, waiting for the right moment toe.


    He acted as if he knew nothing about the concept of time loops.


    The next day.


    They once again entered the interior of the clone manufacturing center.


    Finally, a change happened.


    This time, the supervisor of the clone manufacturing center didn¡¯t unleash the protective power of the annulus civilization, because the Almighty knew it was meaningless to the people of Babel Tower.


    In fact, even the supervisor herself was no longer here this time.


    "Hmm?"


    Partridge felt puzzled and muttered to herself, "What¡¯s going on? Why did we enter so smoothly without encountering any attacks? Could it be that the supervisor of the manufacturing center hasn¡¯t noticed us?"


    "The power of the annulus civilization is just this?" Her eyebrows raised in disbelief, surprised by how feeble something she had always been afraid of turned out to be.


    Mu Ling, however, took out her weapon and calmly said, "Everyone, be cautious and stay alert. It¡¯s always better to be prepared."


    Bai Yan remained silent, not feeling the least bit flustered.


    "He should being soon."


    Just then, everyone present heard a mysterious voice.


    "The people of Babel Tower, the followers of the Savior, your end hase."


    Except Bai Yan, who had anticipated it, Mu Ling and Elene were slightly startled, unsure of what was going on.


    Partridge¡¯s face, however, turned incredibly ugly.


    Trembling all over, she knelt down and hugged her head, filled with intense fear, without a single thought of resistance.


    "It¡¯s him! It¡¯s really him! Lord Almighty has personally arrived!"


    The frightened Partridge was on the verge of breaking down,pletely losing control.


    "The Almighty?"


    Mu Ling furrowed her brow, not understanding why the Almighty was appearing now when the Babel Tower had not yet aplished anything significant. The level of attention from the Almighty should not have been this high towards them.


    Now, it was time to directly face the final boss?


    She took a deep breath, and in an instant, she was fully prepared.


    Even though the opponent was an upper-ranked Apocalypse superpower, Mu Ling felt no fear at all, but instead, she was filled with determination to fight.


    Elene clenched her fist, her petite body trembling gently.


    But she felt no fear or dread; instead, her face was filled with anger.


    Even though the girl had the characteristic of "calm andposed" in her character card, at this moment, she could not suppress the anger burning in her heart!


    She did indeed harbor deep hatred and animosity towards the other person!


    The woman who adopted her, the former "Elene," was the woman who had given her happiness and dreams, all to protect her from dying at the hands of the Almighty.


    Not even a trace of her soul remained.


    For the first time in her life, she wanted to roar in anger, but she couldn¡¯t utter a single sound.


    The cue cards in her hands were so tightly squeezed that they became blurry.


    Bai Yan saw this scene and gently shook his head, saying, "Stay calm."


    Elene nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and quickly regained herposure.


    In the following moments, no matter what happens, she knew she must never let her emotions take over¡­


    That was how she had thought originally.


    However, the person who emerged from the darkness made Elene widen her eyes in astonishment, unable to believe what she was seeing.


    How could this be?


    The ruler of the Giant Hive, a fortunate inheritor of advanced civilization, an entity with the power to manipte time and rewind¡­


    The Almighty made her appearance.


    Not him¡­ but her.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Are you surprised? Why do we look so much alike¡­Hehe, take a guess, Elene. Think about that dreadful real reason."


    There stood a tall, ck-clothed woman.


    Her countenance could be considered beautiful, with a striking resemnce to Elene, having long ck hair instead of short, with a face adorned by a proud and domineering smile.


    Elene opened her mouth, unable toprehend the situation before her.


    But Bai Yan, who remained silent, was not the least bit surprised. Instead, he recalled a scene from his time in prison¡­ Elene, she had the ability to rewind time within a small area.


    She trembled uncontrobly and retrieved a cue card.


    "Am I your clone?"


    The Almighty¡¯s gaze grewplex, as she shook her head and spoke with an increasingly mocking tone.


    "No! This is a big mistake!"


    "You are the real one!"

 Chapter 452:

    Chapter 452:


    In fact, Bai Yan had known about the rtionship between the two from the very beginning.


    After all, he had yed through the first ythrough of "Babel Tower".


    "¡­"


    Elene waspletely overwhelmed as daylight turned chaotic. The current amount of information was too much for her to process, leaving her unable toprehend what the other person meant.


    Am I the true form?


    What is she really saying?


    Is that person the Almighty? The father of all the clones, he should appear as a young man with golden hair, the most wicked and tyrannical ruler of the Giant Hive!


    Why, would she appear here and be like me?


    She also said some words that were difficult to understand.The Almighty¡¯s eyes were filled with malice and hatred as she gazed at Elene¡¯s face. With a sinister smile, she said slowly:


    "It¡¯s such a wonderful fate, Nian¡­ I never expected that we would meet again in this way."


    Do we know each other?


    Elene furrowed her brows, gradually regaining herposure, but she couldn¡¯t recall any memories of knowing the Almighty.


    She is truly feeling a bit bewildered now, filled with confusion and perplexity.


    Deep within her heart, there even existed a trace of fear and uncertainty.


    The Almighty continued, "Actually, a few years ago when you were caught, I knew that you weren¡¯t actually dead¡­ I thought you would rot away in prison, but I never expected that you would quietly be the leader of the rebel army and even join Babel Tower."


    Partridge, who was originally filled with fear, waspletely dumbfounded stared nkly, unable toprehend what was happening now.


    Bai Yan spoke calmly, "It seems that something interesting has urred, now we just need to sit back and enjoy the show."


    Mu Ling furrowed her brow, she didn¡¯t want to know about the rtionship between the Almighty and the neer.


    The girl only wanted to chop the other person.


    Because this was what the Savior had hoped for.


    However, Mu Ling also understood in her heart that the Almighty appearing before her might not be the true form of the Almighty.


    The Almighty fell silent for a moment, and then began exining the rtionship between herself and Elene.


    "Nian, it seems that you havepletely forgotten and don¡¯t know why that woman, the former ¡®Elene,¡¯ wanted to take you away from me."


    Elene waspletely stunned.


    In her memories, it was purely by chance that her foster mother had adopted her, simply because she was a poor orphan whose parents had been persecuted and died.


    Is this not the truth?


    "The brainwashing machine of the rebel army works very well. Those memories are fake. Your parents actually died many decades ago. Ha ha, they were also my parents¡­"


    The Almighty woman chuckled and extended her hand, casting out a blue thread.


    It floated in mid-air, and everyone knew that inside it held a precious memory.


    In his heart, Bai Yan understood that this memory belonged to the Almighty.


    The blue thread in the sky floated and came to a stop in front of Elene. She hesitated for a moment before reaching out and epting it.


    After receiving it, Elene fell into deep thought.


    "Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. She didn¡¯t do anything sneaky with it, I can assure you."


    Bai Yan spoke calmly, his voice calm and gentle.


    Elene gently nodded her head, took a deep breath, and ced the blue thread on her forehead.


    She saw another memory of herself.


    ¡ª


    "She looks exactly like our daughter."


    "Yes, but she is a clone of your daughter, not your actual daughter, so please don¡¯t consider her as your daughter."


    "We understand that only her healthy organs can save our daughter¡­ We understand everything written in the contract, and we must not have any emotional attachment to the clone."


    This is the conversation that the Almighty heard upon being born.


    There were two people talking.


    On one side were the employees of the Rock Morgan group, while on the other side were her biological parents.


    She hated her parents with all her heart.


    Those two people only saw her once and then hurriedly left, leaving her behind to live with many other clone beings in the "pasture" of the Rock Morgan group.


    That was a cruel and inhumane experimental facility.


    Naturally possessing immense power, she was nothing more than a littleboratory rat here. She had no rights and every day was filled with various tests of her abilities. Blood was drawn, experiments were performed, and she was even forced to bear biological offspring¡­ but in a more efficient and non-primitive way.


    In the confines of the experimental facility, the Almighty¡¯s power grew stronger day by day. The torturous training elerated her progress even more than her original self, propelling her abilities to reach the level of a Crown.


    And then, she escaped from the depths of hell.


    Using her extraordinary power, she escaped from the cloning facility and blended in among a multitude of clone corpses.


    On a rainy night, the Almighty emerged from a pile of corpses.


    Unable to contain her excitement upon her first arrival in the outside world, she couldn¡¯t help but shout joyfully to the sky.


    Even though she despised her own parents, at this moment, the Almighty still held a small glimmer of hope.


    She quietly made her way to the seventh level of the Ring City, where her parents resided.


    In reality, her biological parents were both mid-to-senior-level managers at the Rock Morgan Group, a rather prestigiouspany. They led a life of great happiness in the Ring City, a life that the lower-ss citizens could only dream of.


    There, the Almighty was taken aback as she saw¡­ another version of herself.


    Her name is Nian.


    The girl lived in a huge three-story mansion, surrounded by numerous mechanical servants. Every morning when she woke up, she could see the blue sky, white clouds, and a beautiful garden outside. The constant warm air brought a sense of tranquility to her.


    In the beautiful garden, there were many living pets, worth a fortune.


    Nian didn¡¯t need to study or work, she simply lived here peacefully.


    The Almighty was astonished.


    The appearance and bodies of the two were almost identical!


    However, Nian¡¯s extraordinary power was a bit weaker, and her physical condition was very poor, with all her organs failing.


    That amazing robot servant and the delightful garden only made the Almighty slightly jealous. But what truly caused her pain was¡­ Nian¡¯s parents loved her very, very much.


    Almost like caring in every possible way.


    Hidden in the darkness, the almost-crazed Almighty found an opportunity to secretly approach Nian.


    She was very brave and afraid as she confided in this "sister" about her situation.


    Nian, a kind-hearted girl, didn¡¯t feel scared but instead felt pity and care towards her "sister" after learning about the Almighty¡¯s situation.


    She came up with a n.


    Let the Almighty pretend to be her!


    As long as the Almighty spends a few days with her parents, they will develop an emotional bond. When her parents discover the truth, they won¡¯t resist her presence.


    "Let¡¯s live together from now on," Nian promised, just as she had done before.


    At that time, the Almighty had no social experience, and she was very innocent and naive. Without any hesitation, she readily agreed.


    Nian hid inside the unused guest room in the house, while the Almighty temporarily took her ce.


    The following day¡­


    Until now, those had been the happiest few dozen hours of her life.


    The parents who returned from vacation treated her gently and loved her.


    The everyday life that the Almighty had never experienced before intoxicated her.


    So this was the definition of happiness.


    She even started to hesitate, wondering whether she should return this kind of life to Nian, or if she could get rid of her and take over her ce.


    But the Almighty ultimately decided not to do so.


    From now on, let¡¯s live together.


    ¡­


    The next day, the Almighty discovered that the special agents from the Rock Morgan group had arrived on the seventh floor and would be knocking on the door soon.


    At that moment, the Almighty still harbored a tiny flicker of hope inside her heart.


    She wanted toe clean to her parents willingly.


    However¡­


    "Monster, where have you hidden our daughter?"


    In the parents¡¯ eyes, they were full of hatred and anger, their faces distorted. The weapons of the agents caused her excruciating pain, almost making her faint.


    Even so, the Almighty managed to escape with sheer determination and strength.


    But she also understoodpletely.


    Being born as a clone, she would never possess the happiness that ordinary people have.


    Although she was a Crown-level being with extraordinary abilities, she couldn¡¯t make money through proper channels and had to constantly hide.


    The Almighty had no choice but to run to the lower district of the Ring City, using her extraordinary powers to earn money and support herself. However, because she was too naive, she was deceived and ended up owing a huge amount of debt.


    Desperate to repay her debt, she had no choice but to take a leap of faith and be an Explorer.


    After experiencing a series of events, the Almighty was presented with an opportunity that could change her destiny.


    Blood Luck!


    "Hahaha, it seems like it was meant to be, absolutely meant to be. This thing is priceless, isn¡¯t it?"


    After several years of hardships, whichpletely transformed her personality, the Almighty, upon gaining Blood Luck, had her abnormal traits removed.


    Without hesitation, she used it, obtaining luck capable of triggering miracles!


    Finally, on that day, she saw¡­


    An unforgettable moment that would be remembered forever.


    [We are the civilization of the annulus¡­]


    [You will be a part of us¡­]


    [Everything had already been decided¡­]


    [Everything is an annulus¡­]


    Even though until today, she couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of those words, she readily chose to ept them at that time.


    Let the power of the annulus civilization be your own power!

 Chapter 453:

    Chapter 453:


    Facing the relentless pursuit of the Rock Morgan group¡¯sckeys, the Almighty exerts herself to the utmost. In the end, she decides to leave the Ring City and ventures alone through treacherous wilderness, arriving at another city within the Night Union.


    In the beginning, Night Union, the country of darkness, had more than just three cities. In fact, it had numerous cities, just like the Air Alliance. However, one by one, those cities vanished, and in the end, only the Ring City, the Tree City, and the Giant Hive remained.


    Giant Hive.


    That is where the Almighty arrived after her escape.


    In this city, the people didn¡¯t lead a good life, but were ruled by another giant corporation.


    The one ruling over this ce is Noy Military.


    Noy Military, it is a giant corporation second only to Rock Morgan, a military contractor that started with selling military equipment worldwide and providing mercenary support. It has great influence and nowpletely controls the Giant Hive.


    In the Night Union, there is a saying that people often share.


    "In every ce, there were Noy¡¯s military weapons. War needs it, and peace also needs it."The Almighty, she wanted to seize Noy Military.


    Through the power of the annulus civilization, the Almighty grew stronger in a short time andpletely abandoned her former name, calling herself¡­ the Almighty.


    And that was the true birth of the Almighty.


    And in order to protect herself and be stronger, she carefully established a secret organization hidden in the shadows.


    Rebel!


    Yes, the Almighty was the first leader of the rebel army.


    The purpose of the rebel army is to overthrow the rule of the Noy Military¡­ at least, that¡¯s how it appears on the surface.


    Several yearster, the Noy Military¡¯s only Apocalypse powerhouse unexpectedly died in another world, and the Almighty of the lower-ranked Apocalypse, who had already rapidly risen, knew that the opportunity had finallye.


    Using the power of the annulus civilization, she began plotting to assassinate and divide the board of directors of Noy Military, with the help of the rebel army, and sessfully seized all the power.


    Noy Military and the Giant Hive have both be the Almighty¡¯s possessions.


    And then, she arrived.


    The Almighty discovered that the real Nian was chasing after her.


    She also journeyed from the Ring City to the Giant Hive, and her body was nearly on the brink of copse. Just before facing death, she finally found the Almighty, who had already taken full control.


    The two of them faced off inside the headquarters building of Noy Military.


    "Why?"


    At that moment, Nian¡¯s expression was filled with pain and confusion as she asked the girl who looked exactly like her, "Why did you want to kill our parents?"


    Facing her "sister", the Almighty remained expressionless and swiftly provided the reasons.


    "They are not my real parents at all, I understand now. The bond between so-called parents and children¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be based on biological inheritance, but rather on emotional connection."


    "Just being gically rted is not enough to exin anything."


    The Almighty¡¯s words left Nian unable to forget at that moment!


    "Your parents are my enemies, and the greatest wickedness they ever did to me was¡­ bring me into existence!"


    For some inexplicable reason, the Almighty didn¡¯t kill Nian, but instead cured her illness. Then, she sealed Nian¡¯s body in ice and kept her hidden away.


    Next, she began to put her ideas into action.


    Slowly but surely, she embarked on the ambitious task of transforming the Giant Hive into a self-contained city.


    In order to fulfill the "Ascension of Belief" in the Ultimate Ritual, the Almighty made a firm decision to build a city centered around herself.


    Without hesitation, she ruthlessly ughtered all of her opponents, liberated all Noy Military clones, and forcefully positioned these clones as the elite members of society, helping her govern the city.


    With a bloody iron grip, she transformed the ecosystem of the Giant Hive.


    However, at this moment, the rebel army betrayed the Almighty, a non-clone female. She used to be a loyal follower of the Almighty, but now she finds her to be very frightening.


    So, in secret, she led the rebel army to betray the Almighty.


    She is¡­ the true Elene.


    That is, the current "Elene," Nian¡¯s foster mother.


    In fact, for the already mighty Almighty at that time, destroying the rebel army she had created herself was not an impossible task.


    However, in the following decades of confrontations, the Almighty consistently spared Elene.


    Even though she had countless opportunities to kill her, the Almighty never actuallyid a hand on destroying the rebel army.


    The Almighty was also unsure of her own thoughts.


    Finally, her various acts of ughter caught the attention of the Rainbow.


    The Heart of Radiance made a move.


    God, descended.


    In just a moment, the Almighty was killed by the descending Heart of Radiance. However, her life didn¡¯t end here. Instead, she discovered the final card granted by the annulus civilization.


    The Power of Time Rewinding.


    Through multiple cycles of time rewinding, she tries to find a way to defeat the Heart of Radiance!


    After hundreds of cycles, the Heart of Radiance was finally forced back by the Almighty, no longer interfering with the affairs of the Giant Hive. The Almighty also became more restrained, no longer engaging inrge-scale ughter.


    Instead, they began to brainwash the people in various ways.


    However, during the cycle of time rewinding to defeat the Heart of Radiance, an unexpected event urred.


    It was Nian¡¯s body that, in a remarkable turn of events, was seized by the rebel forces of the Original Elene.


    The Almighty didn¡¯t rewind time again to prevent this event from happening.


    She wanted to take a look.


    Nian wondered what she would be in the rebel forces, whether the Original Elene would kill her, or if there was another way to be dealt with.


    Nian¡­


    Will her true self find happiness again?


    ¡ª


    "Elene" Nian, in a daze, lost her memory and was greatly shocked, stunned and unable to regain herposure.


    The amount of information in this memory was truly immense.


    "The current situation, to be honest, is somewhat beyond what I expected."


    The Almighty squinted her eyes and said, "Nian, I have been too kind to you. In fact, I should have killed you long ago."


    Nian, trembling all over, looked in anguish at the woman not far away, Elene.


    So it was.


    No wonder ever since her stepmother rescued her, she couldn¡¯t speak. It turns out this was a side effect caused by the brainwashing machine¡­ The rebellion had brainwashed her.


    She was the final move of Elene, the stepmother, in her battle against the Almighty.


    She firmly believed that she was a perfect clone of the Almighty, possessing the potential to defeat her.


    "However, she never knew until the end that it was actually me who is your clone¡­" the Almighty took a deep breath, her eyes filled with sadness.


    She suddenly asked a question.


    "What does it feel like, Nian? The feeling of beingpletely used by someone you consider closest to your heart, ¡®sister¡¯. Do you understand how I feel now?"


    "Elene", Nian closed her eyes, her body trembling lightly, and finally managed to calm down with great difficulty.


    A cue board floated in front of her, and words appeared on it.


    "I couldn¡¯t forgive her, but I could understand her¡­ And our grievances had nothing to do with this¡­ You do have valid reasons for killing my parents, they did something unforgivable to you."


    "Elene" (Nian) felt some pain. Until now, she couldn¡¯t recall what happened before, unable to confirm what was truly in the past and what was a false reality.


    "But I havee here to kill you not because of personal grievances, but because of the various evil deeds you have done to the people in this city for decades!"


    Elene opened her eyes, her expression bing resolute and unwavering.


    She was no longer the Elene who inherited the name of Elene!


    But rather, she fought until the end for the innocent people, for goodness itself, as Elene!


    Bai Yan also pped his hands and smiled, saying, "Almighty, your past may indeed be filled with darkness and suffering, but that is not a reason to seek redemption¡­ I, as a person, have never epted whitewashing."


    The Almighty nodded gently.


    She smiled, not feeling the least bit surprised about the current situation.


    "It¡¯s the same reaction again, boring and immature idealists. You should all just die here."


    Clearly, she didn¡¯t want to waste words.


    The reason the Almighty came here was to unleash her extraordinary power that couldpletely destroy the members of the Babel Tower. This ability could only be used by her true self at close range.


    However, the Almighty didn¡¯t dare to casually appear in her true form.


    Even though she was already very powerful, she still remained cautious and careful. She didn¡¯t want to put her true self in danger unless it was absolutely necessary.


    At this moment, the Almighty who arrived here was not the true Almighty.


    However, she was a clone of the Almighty.


    That is to say, a clone of a clone of "Elene" Nian.


    The clone of the Almighty, hidden within the Matryoshka doll, understood her own situation but didn¡¯t resist. This body had no consciousness and waspletely controlled by the true Almighty from a distance.


    The reason why the true Almighty threw out a fake version of herself and said a bunch of things was because she wanted to see if¡­ the Babel Tower had any hidden tricks to deal with her.


    "The Savior of Babel Tower may possess powers simr to oneself."


    The Almighty quickly sensed this.


    She wanted to give it a try and see if she could trick out a powerful move!


    However, Bai Yan and the others didn¡¯t directly take action.


    "Is it true that there are no more cards left?"


    The Almighty pondered for a moment and decided to use her psychic power to remotely control, making her own clone take the initiative to probe.


    Inside the cloning facility, the Almighty squinted her eyes and chuckled. She reached out her hand and said, "Our souls are simr, and our powers are of the same type, Nian. Let¡¯s end your life here."


    Her psychic powers erupted in chaos!


    In the next moment, Bai Yan and the others¡¯ bodies began to crumble and fall apart!


    This is an extraordinary power of psychic abilities, a force that is incredibly strong. It doesn¡¯t require any physical contact or aiming, as it can directly manifest within the body of the target!


    In theory, if Elene¡¯s psychic power were able to reach the level of the Apocalypse, she could also obtain this kind of ability.


    Bai Yan and Mu Ling both could feel that their internal organs were bing fragmented and shattered. In a matter of seconds, their bodies would bepletely disintegrated.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Partridge was not spared either, feeling pain, she screamed in agony.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    She wanted to beg for mercy, but she knew that Lord Almighty would not spare her.


    Deep Blue World.


    In the next moment, Mu Ling had already appeared behind the Almighty.


    However, the Almighty herself didn¡¯t receive any harm.


    Instead, she chuckled coldly and turned to look at Mu Ling behind her.


    "Once again¡­you stood before me,pletely without any threat."


    A wave of shock and disbelief swept through Mu Ling¡¯s heart. Despite her countless strikes, she realized they had allnded urately, yet had caused no harm at all.


    Once again?

 Chapter 454:

    Chapter 454:


    Once more?


    "Why do you say it again?"


    Mu Ling couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind the words of the other person, only Bai Yan couldprehend what was going on.


    The Almighty, who possesses the ability to turn back time, has observed Mu Ling¡¯s abilities and effects more than once.


    But he hadn¡¯t revealed his memory yet.


    However, in reality, whether it was revealed or not didn¡¯t really matter.


    Bai Yan narrowed his eyes.


    She must have figured it out.


    The Savior of the Babel Tower could understand the concept of "time rewind"."Although in many cycles, our reactions only varied in minor details, a clever person like the Almighty should be able to deduce the true situation."


    "Hehe, things just got interesting."


    Bai Yan felt like the current situation was like a set of nesting dolls.


    "In other words, the Almighty now knows that I know about her ability to reincarnate, yet she pretends not to know that I know. And I know that she knows and pretends not to know, but she is still pretending to not know about this."


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan silently pondered on what to do next.


    This time, the opponent not only had "cheats," but was also an ambitious individual who started from scratch and was very cautious and careful.


    Fortunately, during the first ythrough, Bai Yan had already discerned the opponent¡¯s behavior patterns.


    Inside the cloning facility.


    "This is my ability, the power to exempt others¡­ Your attacks arepletely meaningless to me."


    The Almighty smiled and looked at Mu Ling and the others, who were filled with caution and nervousness, and without hesitation, she spoke a lie.


    In reality, the extraordinary power that just exempted harm didn¡¯t actuallye from the abilities of the Almighty.


    But instead, it had the effect of a Civilization-level Relic.


    The Almighty, in possession of the Giant Hive, nearlyid waste to the former high-ranking members of the Noy Military, collecting a multitude of Relics along the way.


    Among them, she even obtained many Civilization-level Relics.


    The umtion of an entire city ended up in her hands.


    "Empty Past," a square-shaped ck box that can be opened from the bottom, revealing an empty interior adorned with dazzling and eerie patterns.


    The effect of this Civilization-level Relic is that "an hour in advance, within the box, it appears as if there is a piece of paper, on which you can write a ¡®term¡¯. Throughout the following day, the person who writes the term will be immune to any impacts caused by such ¡®terms¡¯."


    The Almighty had alreadyprehended Mu Ling¡¯s abilities during a previous time backtrack. In advance, within the "Empty Past," she wrote down a term¡­ "weapon."


    So Mu Ling, wielding her weapon,unched an attack but it had no effect, even though she felt certain she had struck her target urately.


    As for the cost of using the Empty Past, each time the user would randomly lose an item.


    Mu Ling couldn¡¯t understand why her attacks had no effect at all.


    "What¡¯s going on¡­?"


    She furrowed her brow, only knowing that this was definitely the work of some extraordinary power.


    "Elene" Nian also tried to unleash extraordinary power, willing to risk her life, but her attacks werepletely ineffective against the even more powerful "self."


    Next, it was time for Bai Yan, who had yet to make a move, to step forward.


    The Almighty seemed to not pay attention to the silent Profligate, but in reality, most of her focus was on this man.


    Based on the collected information, she had alreadye to an important conclusion.


    In the Babel Tower, the most difficult and thorny presence to deal with is not those few powerful women¡­ Without a doubt, the most terrifying one is this man called "Profligate"!


    "The Almighty."


    He spoke.


    "Don¡¯t think about behaving recklessly, do you think we can¡¯t handle you?"


    Bai Yan suddenly sneered and said, "In fact, the great Savior has always known¡­ your secret!"


    Sure enough!


    The Almighty¡¯s pupils contracted as she understood the true meaning of "knowing the secret." The Savior of Babel Tower truly could perceive what had happened in the "time reversal"!


    Her own guess was correct.


    "So, what exactly are you trying to say?"


    The Almighty pretended to look a little surprised, her body trembling slightly, before eximing in disbelief, "He¡­no¡­ does He know my secret?"


    Mu Ling and the three of them were all taken aback, not expecting the Almighty, who seemed to have the upper hand, to suddenly be filled with such terror.


    Her secret?


    What is that thing?


    Bai Yan nodded eagerly and burst intoughter, saying, "Hahaha, yes, it¡¯s time reversal! In fact, you possess the ability to turn back time, right? Almighty!"


    Mu Ling and her twopanions were shocked!


    "Even if you know, so what? My powers are unbeatable," replied the Almighty dismissively.


    Though she said these words, the Almighty¡¯s true intention was to see how the Babel Tower would respond to her powers.


    She knew that the Babel Tower¡¯s Savior must have a hidden card up their sleeve!


    The reason was simple, because the Savior of Babel Tower, knowing her abilities, relentlessly sent her subordinates to the Giant Hive, time and time again.


    This just goes to show that in the Savior¡¯s heart, Babel Tower actually had a chance of winning.


    But the Almighty couldn¡¯t figure out what the Babel Tower¡¯s Savior had in mind.


    It shouldn¡¯t be something that could be won all at once. Maybe, it needed certain conditions¡­


    The Almighty guessed that perhaps the Babel Tower needed to find its own self in order to unleash that trump card.


    And so, the Almighty decided to give the Babel Tower a perfect opportunity.


    She chose to go fishing for enforcement.


    The Almighty started by taking out a perfect clone of herself from the inventory, to serve as a "scapegoat" for the ultimate deception trick.


    This perfect clone could harness seventy percent of her power, butcked self-awareness and could only be controlled by the Almighty through her psychic powers.


    Then she manipted her to interact with the people at the Babel Tower.


    Now, I myself havee before you, and not only that, but right inside the very clone manufacturing center you intended to destroy.


    I have already revealed such a big w, the Savior of Babel Tower, shouldn¡¯t you unveil your trump card to kill me now?


    "It seems that I must do this." Bai Yan said in a very cooperative manner.


    "He arrived," whispered a voice.


    The Almighty squinted her eyes, and then witnessed a scene that left her stunned.


    A tremendous power was gathering, madly converging around Bai Yan. In an instant, he began to change in a unique way, and his entire presence underwent a transformation.


    Tactical Card¡­


    A Moment of Strong Luck Like a Deity!


    After time rewinds, the Tactical Card that was previously used will automatically restore to its original state¡­ Even though in theory, the interference of the annulus civilization¡¯s power cannot reach Babel Tower, the "Babel Tower" game is surprisingly considerate in this aspect.


    "Behold the mighty power of the Babel Tower!"


    In the next moment, Bai Yan disappeared from sight. When he reappeared, he had summoned a fierce ze of ck mes,pletely surrounding the Almighty.


    The Almighty understood the power of this ck me, and she knew that her psychic powers were futile against it. However, she had a Civilization-level Relic that could help her escape from being engulfed by the Fire that Burns Everything.


    At that moment, she discovered that her Civilization-level Relic had vanished without a trace.


    What¡¯s happening?


    The Almighty immediately realized a possibility.


    "Could it be that, because of the cost of ¡®Empty Past¡¯, that thing has been lost?"


    This is simply impossible, because of the effect of ¡®Blood Luck¡¯, the cost that my ¡®Empty Past¡¯ has to pay will only result in the loss ofpletely unimportant items!


    "Blood Luck" and "Empty Past" were a perfectbination!


    When the Almighty¡¯s body was surrounded by ck mes, she finally understood the reason¡­ There was a possibility that the overwhelming luck of the Savior had overshadowed her.


    "Oh, I see now. The trump card is the ability or relic that can enhance luck forcefully, right? That¡¯s all. It¡¯s a bit disappointing¡­ It seems the Babel Tower is just like that."


    At the moment when she was engulfed by the ck mes, the Almighty¡¯s expression remained calm and serene.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yan revealed a look of utter surprise and disbelief.


    "How is this possible? Could it be that, the you here is not your original self?"


    Mu Ling was also filled with astonishment as she looked towards Mr. Profligate.


    She had never seen this man loseposure before.


    Even when faced with the terrifying "Chosen for Eternity" back then, Mr. Profligate remainedposed, showing no trace of fear.


    "What on earth¡­"


    She hadn¡¯t had a chance to vocalize her confusion when suddenly, time rewound once again!


    Everything started to rewind, and there was no power capable of stopping it.


    ¡ª


    The female partridge extended her finger, pointing towards a building not far ahead.


    "The building ahead is my home away from home,"


    "Run away!"


    Mu Ling, Elene, and Partridge all froze as a sound just moments ago came from nearby.


    They spotted Mr. Profligate beside them, his face filled with unease and fear at that moment.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, as if he had lost his fighting spirit, and tried to persuade everyone:


    "The Almighty is truly invincible. We can¡¯t handle her, so it¡¯s better to retreat early before any casualties ur."

 Chapter 455:

    Chapter 455:


    "Acting."


    The Almighty remained calm, observing the people at the Babel Tower from behind the scenes.


    Is this acting, right?


    Pretending to have lost the will to fight, wanting to make oneself careless.


    The mighty inspiration grants one the ability of foresight. The Almighty possesses tremendous psychic power, and her inspiration is also exceptionally strong. asionally, she can catch glimpses of future images.


    Even without any evidence, the Almighty still believed that this fellow called "Profligate" was actually pretending, putting on a performance.


    In fact, the true capabilities of the Babel Tower may not have been revealed yet.


    Sure enough.


    Although Profligate seemed to have lost his will to fight, he immediately said that the Savior of the Babel Tower still didn¡¯t want them to leave the Giant Hive."Do you not understand what it means to give up when things get difficult?"


    The Almighty smirked in the shadows, knowing that they were feigning weakness, hoping that their hidden self could let their guard down.


    "Unfortunately, the Savior of the Babel Tower didn¡¯t know that the more they behaved this way, the more I would actually be cautious. I can eliminate them without even needing to show my true self¡­"


    The Almighty, who held such thoughts, immediately embarked on her own attempt in the new round of battle.


    However, in the midst of the new cycle, the Almighty was unable to achieve her goal.


    Her goal was¡­ topletely decimate the Babel Tower group, including the perfect clone that possessed seventy percent of her power, and to intimidate the Savior.


    I hope to resolve all the problems without the need for my actual presence.


    However, the Almighty soon encountered a difficult issue. Despite knowing a multitude of information, she discovered that she couldn¡¯t rely solely on the perfect clones to defeat the members of Babel Tower.


    The opponent¡¯s strength was undoubtedly remarkable. Apart from relying on luck enhancement, they possessed a multitude of other clever tactics.


    Even the Savior of Babel Tower could summon additional members of Babel Tower, making the situation more challenging for the Almighty to face. The formidable opponent she had to contend with wasn¡¯t limited to just Nightsaber and Profligate.


    And there was that mighty vampire.


    And the three of them joined forces, without a doubt, effortlessly defeating the perfect clone of the Almighty.


    The Almighty behind the scenes furrowed her brow, feeling a hint of unease.


    In theory, she was actually invincible, because no matter what mistakes appeared, she could solve them by rewinding time.


    But what if¡­ she encountered an opponent that she couldn¡¯t defeat at all?


    No matter how much she rewound time, there were enemies she couldn¡¯t find a solution for¡­ Of course, such formidable foes existed.


    Perhaps the Babel Tower was such an adversary in the story!


    "Only I and my clone together can have a chance to defeat all the people of the Babel Tower¡­"


    Inside the headquarters building of Noy Military, a grandpany with 155 floors, there was a room that wasn¡¯t extravagant but rather had a ssical charm to it. The furniture and decorations exuded a sense of humanity.


    Sitting in the room, the Almighty, who had the same appearance as the girl who had appeared before everyone, pondered the current situation and fell into deep thought.


    "Once more¡­"


    The cycle began again.


    However, this time the Almighty still failed to seed.


    Over and over again, time after time¡­


    Mu Ling and the others showed no reaction, but Bai Yan felt mentally exhausted. Each time, he had to specte about the Almighty¡¯s thoughts and also control the actions of himself and the others.


    He couldn¡¯t let the Babel Tower reveal its power to easily destroy the Almighty, directly scaring them to the point of not daring toe out or even escape.


    However, the Almighty couldn¡¯t easily defeat the Babel Tower without using her true form.


    We must force her true form to emerge!


    "Defeating the boss is not a difficult task, but aiming for the tinum trophy is indeed a challenge¡­"


    Bai Yan sighed, and could only apany the Almighty to y time and time again.


    The seventeenth time.


    Time rewound.


    This time, the Almighty was finally pushed to the brink of despair.


    She finally learned something.


    If he didn¡¯t risk his life and give his all, he would never be able to defeat and make the Babel Tower retreat.


    Even though she possessed the power to turn back time, her strong cards on hand didn¡¯t actually provide her with such ample freedom¡­ No, that wasn¡¯t the case.


    But the Babel Tower was too powerful.


    She couldn¡¯t truly understand how a mysterious organization that had only appeared for about a year could be so powerful.


    "Babel Tower, it was truly a very scary thing¡­"


    As for the mysterious Savior hidden behind the scenes, just the mere thought of this name fills the Almighty with a hint of fear.


    For some reason, even though she didn¡¯t feel like she had truly reached a desperate situation, she still felt a sense of awe towards the Savior of Babel Tower.


    That was definitely a mighty deity.


    And, it should be even more terrifying than the Heart of Radiance.


    The Heart of Radiance itself had little influence in World of Noah, and its true form was greatly restricted upon descending, which is why it gave the Almighty a chance.


    However, the Savior of Babel Tower never truly appeared, yet they could effortlessly influence the various nations of Noah¡¯s world through powerful "pawns".


    "What a frightening presence, perhaps one day, He will be able to control the entire world of Noah¡­"


    The Almighty mumbled to herself:


    "If your purpose is to force out my true form, to kill me¡­ that¡¯s actually not a true solution to time reversal¡­ Only killing my true form would not be able to prevent time reversal."


    If only killing the true form could prevent time reversal, then the Almighty would have been killed by the Heart of Radiance in the past.


    In fact, even if the true form is killed, the consciousness of the Almighty would instantly transfer to a clone, and there would still be gaps and opportunities to initiate time reversal!


    Her clone, of course, not only existed in the clone production center. In fact, to prevent unexpected situations, the Almighty had long ago hidden backup clones in various secret locations.


    And besides her, no one else knew the location.


    It is because she had various preparations that the Almighty considered herself an "invincible" being.


    ¡ª


    "I always felt that something was not right."


    Once again, Mu Ling arrived at Partridge¡¯s house. She furrowed her brows and felt that something was not quite right.


    Why did she have a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu?


    "Maybe, the Almighty, she has the power to foresee the future!"


    Mu Ling,bining her sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, had a sudden idea and blurted out this unfounded judgment.


    Mu Ling, with just an hour remaining in this cycle of reincarnation, purely relied on her intuition and inspiration to make deductions.


    "It¡¯s not about foreseeing the future, but rather, traveling back in time," Bai Yan stood by and calmly revealed the truth.


    Mu Ling and her twopanions were all astonished!


    In this cycle of reincarnation, it was their first time learning about this horrifying thing.


    "Actually, we have traveled back in time many times. And during these instances of time travel, the great Savior has been engaged in a battle of wits and bravery with the Almighty."


    "You havee here many times before."


    After Bai Yan finished speaking, he added, "The Savior told me all this information, it¡¯s absolutely true."


    "I can¡¯t believe it turned out like this¡­"


    The information was overwhelming, and Mu Ling couldn¡¯t process it all right away.


    Partridge¡¯s face turned pale, she knew that the Almighty was incredibly powerful, but she never expected them to be this powerful.


    "Will we all die?"


    That person actually possessed such terrifying power, and Elene appeared astonished, but soon she calmed down.


    How shall we handle this in the end?


    Elene took a deep breath and pulled out her notepad. She slowly wrote down her thoughts.


    "So, what should we do then? If that¡¯s the case, can¡¯t we just destroy the cloning facility without being able to kill the Almighty?"


    "In fact, the oue had already been determined," Bai Yan spoke slowly, saying, "Babel Tower would conquer the Almighty, there was no doubt about this oue."


    After several rounds of confrontation, the Almighty hade to realize.


    As the greatest fighting force, if she didn¡¯t show up and give it her all, it would be impossible for everyone to defeat Babel Tower.


    Throughout the process, Bai Yan remained in control of the overall strength of the Babel Tower members.


    Gradually, the Almighty in the shadows started to feel a sense of illusion.


    Babel Tower was stronger than her clones, but its strength was actually limited. If she herself joined the battle, there was a very high chance that she would be able to defeat everyone in Babel Tower.


    "The choices currently before the Almighty are actually only two¡­ Either endure and survive by hiding, allowing this city to be ¡®destroyed¡¯ by us¡­ Or gather all the strength and make a desperate attempt to kill us."


    "What do you think she will choose?" Bai Yan asked with a smile.


    After a moment of silence, Mu Ling spoke, "It should be the first one, I think."


    "ording to what you just said, isn¡¯t she a cautious person? Even if we behave recklessly outside, as long as she keeps hiding, she can still persevere for a long time."


    "The second one."


    After a moment of silence, Elene concentrated her psychic power and wrote down her thoughts on the message board.


    "That thing hidden deep within the person¡¯s soul, it is madness."


    There is an old saying that goes, "Your enemies understand you better than your friends."


    As a matter of fact, it was also true.


    In her heart, Elene knew that deep down, the Almighty was a person consumed by madness.


    Normally, she seemed timid and cautious, but when it came to crucial moments of taking a chance, she would not have any fear.


    "I also think the second possibility is more likely," Bai Yan nodded.


    "So, when will sheunch the attack?" Mu Ling didn¡¯t question, but simply epted her teammates¡¯ judgment.


    "Anything can happen at any time."


    Just as Bai Yan had finished speaking, he suddenly felt a surge of inspiration. He sensed a tremendous threat approaching this ce.


    Have they arrived?


    Their determination to kill us was unwavering.


    "Is this where we start?"


    Bai Yan, Mu Ling, and Elene were not afraid at all, but Partridge couldn¡¯t bear her fear. She cowered on the ground, trembling, and suddenly looked up towards the window.


    Partridge was extremely startled and cried out!


    "In the sky, what is that!"


    A gigantic warship, nearly a thousand meters long, shimmering with silver-white light, suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Its sleek hull was inscribed with countless runes, harnessing a power that evoked fear. Beneath the massive ship, silver-colored energy gathered within the disc-shaped structure.


    Bai Yan gazed outside the window as a colossal figure filled the sky, emanating an overwhelming presence. It was gathering a tremendous force, as powerful as a roaring tsunami.


    "That is not something from Noah¡¯s world¡­ It is assistance from the Almighty."

 Chapter 456:

    Chapter 456:


    This gigantic warship didn¡¯t belong to World of Noah, nor did it belong to Noy Military. Instead, it came from another civilization.


    Noy Military had long ago colonized other worlds , where they encountered civilizations stronger than themselves or evenly matched in strength.


    They actually had a long-term cooperation with a military-oriented civilization.


    The meaning of the name of this civilization was "Blue."


    "Blue" was a purely military civilization, governed by soldiers who held power at all levels. The highest-ranking leader was the Supreme General. Its inhabitants were all purple octopus-like creatures, while the higher-ranking military personnel were red squid-like creatures. However, all the generals were blue spider-like creatures.


    The Almighty was also unaware of what their civilization was all about, but she knew that the other party was willing to cooperate with her.


    "Blue" follows a long-established contract, sending a Abyss-ss warship when necessary, to provide support to the Noy Military Company.


    However, the Almighty had to give them the souls of a hundred thousand people every time afterwards.


    So, for the Almighty, this was indeed a lucrative deal!Inside the apartment, Bai Yan gazed out the window, as a gigantic warship in the sky gathered energy.


    With one shot, everything inside this hive will bepletely destroyed¡­ The annr civilization¡¯s barrier exists on the outside of the Giant Hive, as well as the hexagonalyers separating the hive chambers and rooms.


    Inside the hive, there was actually no protective force.


    "Can¡¯t let it attack, Mu Ling."


    Bai Yan instinctively issued amand, and in the next moment, Mu Ling disappeared from the spot.


    Deep Blue World.


    The girl with red pupils and white hair had already soared into the sky. In her hand, the sharp de traced a long golden light, as if it instantly struck the enormous ship in the sky.


    The power of this strike was unstoppable, and Mu Ling had exerted all her strength.


    Time returned to normal.


    The enormous ship remained undamaged.


    Mu Ling¡¯s expression in the sky was grim. Even though she had unleashed her full attack, she still couldn¡¯t break through the defense of the colossal ship in the sky.


    Powerful technological force!


    And, she realized that she was simply too weak¡­


    In the next moment, the colossal ship finished charging, and a violent surge of energy poured down.


    "Boom!"


    The nesting homes of several residents were about to be destroyed.


    Destructive and overwhelming power!


    However, it didn¡¯t have any effect¡­ The ocean-like energy gradually faded away, bing nothing.


    The attack just now was absorbed by something. Bai Yan stood on the ground, holding up a uniquely shaped ring in his hand.


    It was the ring that absorbed the destructive and overwhelming impact just now!


    It had six golden points, resembling a dark golden hexagram, brimming with a mysterious aura.


    This is a Civilization-level Relic that Bai Yan had retrieved using the power of the Scourge of War.


    "Dark Gold Trap"


    It can form an incredibly massive defensive formation, capable of neutralizing any energy attack thates its way. However, it requires a long cooldown period after each use.


    The cost of the authentic Dark Gold Trap is one of the five senses.


    However, because it was a civilization-level relic taken out from the Scourge of War, Bai Yan didn¡¯t pay any price, and the effect of the relic was also reduced by half.


    In the next moment, the absorbed energy of the Dark Gold Trap burst forth again!


    Bounced towards the sky, instantly engulfing the silver-white giant ship!


    "Let¡¯s defeat the strongest first!"


    In that very moment, the Almighty suddenly appeared beside everyone, and without hesitation, snapped her fingers at Bai Yan.


    She still had the same appearance as Elene, but she looked much older with long, ck hair.


    "Vanish!"


    This was her most powerful ability, one that only her true self could wield.


    And it can only be used on individual targets within a close range, and after each use, a long period of rest is required.


    But the specific effect of "vanish" is also very powerful, as it can instantly erase someone¡¯s existence!


    Bai Yan, without even a chance to struggle or react, simply vanished into thin air.


    "Hmm?"


    Mu Ling was momentarily stunned, then she noticed another woman with long ck hair standing in front of her, who looked exactly like the woman who had just attacked Mr. Profligate.


    Wait a moment¡­ Mr. Profligate¡­


    Who is it?


    Mu Ling fell into deep thought. Who was this person that just came to her mind? Who exactly was Mr. Profligate?


    She had no recollection of this existence whatsoever¡­


    This is the terrifying aspect of "obliteration," not only is it as simple as killing a person, but itpletely erases their presence from the timeline of history.


    If it weren¡¯t for Mu Ling¡¯s strong intuition and irrational instinct, she wouldn¡¯t even remember the name Profligate.


    "Do not worry, I am here."


    The Almighty¡¯s perfect clone smiled and looked at Mu Ling, who was deep in thought in front of her.


    "Two identical enemies¡­ a double? A clone? Magic?"


    Mu Ling furrowed her brow, realizing that her body was deteriorating from within. It must be some kind of power possessed by the other person.


    Deep Blue World.


    Without hesitation, she froze time, intending tounch her attack. However, in the split second of time suspension, she heard a voice in her mind.


    [Do not use weapons]


    Although there were no further instructions, Mu Ling fully chose to believe in that moment.


    The Savior¡¯smand is absolute!


    Without hesitation, she relinquished her weapon and proceeded tond punches, relentlessly striking hundreds of times.


    As time halted, the Almighty¡¯s perfect clone instantly transformed into a rainstorm of blood.


    "Did you understand?"


    The Almighty witnessed the demise of the clone, yet felt neither surprised nor frightened.


    Then, one after another, clones of her original self emerged from all directions.


    "Babel Tower, your enemies are still 33,864! Can you defeat them all? Should you leave or stay here and face hell?"


    Even though she wasn¡¯t skilled at directbat, the Almighty had a knack for "death by a thousand cuts" and was practically unkible.


    She had an overwhelming number of clones.


    The Almighty had more clones of herself than all the other types of clonesbined. After all, having a few extra "lives" for oneself is always a good thing.


    The Almighty can also be understood as performing a daily routine of¡­ "stacking" thirty-three thousand rounds, over and over again!


    "Once I feel that my clones are rapidly decreasing, and all hope is lost, I will immediately activate ¡®time rewind¡¯ and everything will start anew."


    The Almighty calmly recounted the facts.


    "You will never be able to truly kill me."


    "Babel Tower, let¡¯s each take a step back. As long as you agree to sign a treaty with me, pledging not to invade the Giant Hive again, I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you."


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan sighed, realizing thatpletely killing the Almighty was even more difficult than reaching the heavens.


    Oh, in the extraordinary world, reaching the heavens doesn¡¯t seem to be a difficult task¡­


    The recent "annihtion" had no impact on him at all, as if it was just a trick yed by the other side with a "fake monkey".


    "More than thirty thousand of her clones have appeared, but many more clones have been secretly hidden. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t put all the eggs in one basket."


    The expressions on the faces of Mu Ling and the others were all unpleasant. Deep down, they understood that it was incredibly difficult to defeat the Almighty, who possessed both the "time reversal" and "infinite backup" abilities at the same time.


    This was not simply a matter ofbat power, but rather an ability that was too nauseating!


    "The Savior¡¯smand was absolute."


    As Mu Ling spoke, the hidden Bai Yan secretly identified who the true Almighty was.


    The real body is right here!


    "Hahaha!"


    The voice of the Almighty came from all directions.


    "Then let you taste despair¡­ Give up while you still can."


    The slightly damaged massive warship in the sky activated a massive shield, once again gathering energy, preparing for the next wave of attacks.


    At that moment, however, it suddenly began to crumble and shatter from within, followed by a series of explosions.


    Scarlet Moon had appeared inside the massive warship, though it was unclear when she had arrived.


    Her mighty strike! Unmatched in its power, it pierced through the massive warship from the inside, reaching beyond World itself!


    The Almighty, who had long been aware of the existence of the Scarlet Moon, was not surprised in the least. Not a hint of astonishment crossed her face, and she felt no remorse for the "allies" inside the warship.


    She simply felt that she still had the upper hand¡­


    Something was not right with the moon in the sky.


    Wait a moment, moon?


    The hexagonal chambers of the giant hive, tightly interconnected, created an illusionary sky that people saw. Only at night did the projection of a false moon appear in the sky.


    How could there be the presence of a moon during the daytime¡­


    In that moment, the consciousness of the Almighty became hazy.


    Not only her, but the meaning of all the clone bodies present began to blur.


    They saw a beautiful half-elf girl.


    As if she was the very essence of moonlight.


    She was dancing.


    Like a dreame true.

 Chapter 457:

    Chapter 457:


    Everyone had to admit that the Almighty possessed a formidable power that caused much distress.


    With the ability of "time regression" and "infinite backup,"bined with her own strength¡­ it made her nearly invincible and almost impossible to be killed.


    But, even for such a tricky being, there still existed its own vulnerabilities.


    A fatal weakness.


    The ability of ¡®time regression¡¯ required conscious activation, while ¡®infinite backup¡¯ granted her an unlimited number of bodies, though it was impossible to have multiple souls.


    From beginning to end, the Almighty only had one soul.


    She didn¡¯t need a real duplicate of herself.


    Because of the annulus civilization¡¯s protection over the city, the Heart of Radiance couldn¡¯t instantly eliminate her soul. However, the members of the Babel Tower who infiltrated the interior of the Giant Hive through the power of the Babel Tower could bypass the annulus civilization¡¯s barrier and directly inflict soul damage that could not be diminished.


    True invincibility doesn¡¯t exist.Although Bai Yan couldn¡¯t utilize the potential of Core Operators, Maryse, whom he had carefully nurtured, still possessed the possibility of bing the "Moon Dancer" after arriving at Apocalypse and choosing the power of fairy tales.


    However, after Maryse made her choice, the powers of other possibilities couldn¡¯t grow stronger anymore. Yet, those possibilities remained effective even after being activated.


    The dance of the Moon Dancer possessed the power to bewitch souls.


    And, this dreadful power originated from the Eternal Moon within the Outer God, perhaps even affecting divine beings, so the mere Almighty was naturally not immune to it.


    The Almighty, at this very moment, had a blurred consciousness and stared nkly at the "moonlight" in the sky.


    Unable to think.


    She was fascinated.


    That was an unimaginable attraction for others, with countless moonlights seemingly transformed into a vast amount of information, containing various things that the Almighty struggled toprehend.


    Bai Yan knew in his heart that as long as he could eliminate her true form during the time when the Almighty was unable to transfer consciousness¡­


    And everything came to an end.


    The Almighty may be powerful on her own, but in World of adventures, it¡¯s all about the strength in numbers!


    Bai Yan had trained so many people for the Babel Tower, and now it was the perfect time to make use of them.


    Although possessing the tremendous power of Power Possession, Bai Yan was unable to harness the potential within them. Therefore, no matter what, he could never rece any Core Operator.


    Maryse was really upset.


    She once again adorned herself with moonlight and danced gracefully.


    A strange feeling reappeared, and she wished that anyone witnessing her dance would perish immediately!


    [Oh, how frustrating, what could possibly be happening¡­]


    [I was just out shopping, why is this happening¡­]


    Maryse quickly discovered that a piece of paper was starting to transform in mid-air, gradually turning into the figure of Mr. Profligate.


    [Oh, Senior Profligate is here!]


    He seemed to be sitting in mid-air,pletely detached from World.


    Profligate smiled as he looked at the physical form of the Almighty, squinting his eyes, feeling inplete control of everything.


    Although Maryse was not being noticed by the other person at all, she unknowingly danced with even more enthusiasm and initiative, as if she wanted to show her beautiful side.


    Bai Yan, who was in the sky, spoke slowly:


    "Almighty, this is your final fate¡­ So, this ¡®war¡¯ ising to an end here."


    However¡­ this was just the beginning in Bai Yan¡¯s heart.


    This city was actually very important to Bai Yan.


    At the very top of the sky!


    The Scarlet Moon looked down upon everyone like a mighty witch!


    The red mes kept burning through the air, making everything around them be incredibly hot. The sky and clouds turned crimson, as if it were the end of World.


    Her voice wasmanding, full of authority.


    "I don¡¯t know who you are, and I¡¯m not familiar with you¡­ but since you¡¯re against the Babel Tower, you are also my enemy."


    She had always been different from Elene, Mu Ling, and others.


    The Scarlet Moon never cared about right or wrong, good or evil. She only knew who were the ones she needed to pay attention to, the ones she wanted to protect.


    Too much talking is of no use.


    Bad Inmmation resembled a force of utmost evil. She transformed into a redet, descending rapidly!


    "Boom!"


    With a series ofyered powers, a tremendous explosion was triggered on the ground, causing an unmatched force that pierced through one nest after another, directly shattering the vastnd.


    The Almighty¡¯s body was reduced to ashes by the crimson mes, never to exist again!


    A giant column of fire soared into the sky from the ground, leaving countless people in awe as they watched this spectacle.


    Partridge knelt on the ground, looking dazed.


    Her face was filled with disbelief.


    "Lord Almighty, has been defeated?"


    The next moment, one after another, the clones of the Almighty copsed.


    Even though they still had vitality, the clonespletely lost consciousness, behaving like vegetative beings.


    Bad Inmmation is a fantastical relic within the Scourge of War that can directly harm one¡¯s soul.


    Bai Yan was well aware that under the Scarlet Moon¡¯s recent full-force attack, the defenseless Almighty had beenpletely killed.


    She didn¡¯t say anything before she passed away.


    Nor did she have the chance to express any remorse, reflections, or even curses.


    Inside the Giant Hive, there was a powerful figure who was both worshipped and feared. Mysterious clones emerged unexpectedly, rising to power. The beings that had once made even the gods helpless were now caught off guard and vanished without a trace.


    With a single careless move, everything was lost. Reality always remains so cruel.


    No matter how many great feats there once were, no matter what dreadful ns were nned for the future, they all now amounted to mere empty words.


    Because she had already passed away.


    "Great job, Your Majesty! It¡¯s so amazing that I feel scared just by watching."


    In the sky, Maryse looked at the vampire queen among the mes. Bai Yan, flying through the air, smiled and pped his hands. Then, he immediately nodded towards the impatient Maryse.


    Maryse also smiled.


    "Haha."


    The Scarlet Moon smirked, flying to Bai Yan¡¯s side and sternlymanded, "I¡¯m thirsty,e over tonight."


    "You only have this little wicked hobby."


    Bai Yan nodded, knowing deep down that only genuine blood could appease this creature. Sighing, he thought to himself, "Unlike Maryse, it¡¯s not as easy to please this one."


    "Evil? Vampires drink blood, humans eat meat, isn¡¯t it all natural?"


    The Scarlet Moon furrowed her brows and continued, "I am different from all of you. I am not an idealist."


    "I am not either," Bai Yan said with a smile.


    "You are."


    The Scarlet Moon gazed into Bai Yan¡¯s eyes and continued, "I could taste from the person¡¯s blood, what kind of person they truly were¡­"


    Bai Yan remained silent, while the Scarlet Moon continued to speak.


    "But sometimes, people actually don¡¯t understand themselves, who they really are, what they should be, and what they will eventually be."


    ¡ª


    Noy Military Headquarters Building.


    In this headquarters building, the clone individuals who serve as the "offspring" of the Almighty didn¡¯t offer any resistance and instead chose to surrender directly.


    The downfall of the revered Almighty had already been enough to make them lose faith in the battle.


    The deep blue giant slime is in the hall, it¡¯s a bit exhausting as it swallows the frightened clone individuals one by one, then regurgitates them after brainwashing them.


    From the perspective of mistreating prisoners, this was inhumane, and from the perspective of not judging war criminals, this was unjust¡­ but it was also the quickest way to take control of the situation, handling the aftermath.


    And so, Bai Yan chose it.


    In the basement of the headquarters building, there was an incredibly bright and secret room, spacious and enormous.


    In the enormous room, there were rows of neatly arranged white cabs. Inside thepartments of these cabs were one safe after another, storing important items.


    In front of the cab, Elene held a strand of blue silk thread in her hand and fell into deep thoughts.


    That was the Almighty¡¯s memory.


    She looked at it once again.


    "Is this memory real or fake?"


    Text appeared on the cue card once again.


    Standing by, Bai Yan shook his head and said, "It has no traps, no tricks to drive you mad. It¡¯s just a memory, but not necessarily true."


    From the moment they stepped into this city, they could see all sorts of enormous lies everywhere.


    Many people strongly believed in this, thinking that World outside the Giant Hive was on the verge of destruction, and only the Almighty protected everyone as the true God of humanity.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Actually, I lean towards it being partly true and partly false. The Almighty probably embellished her own experiences, defining herself as a victim."


    Elene stayed silent for a long time this time.


    Finally, words appeared once again on the cue card.


    "I didn¡¯t know who I was before, and I didn¡¯t know who others wanted me to be¡­ But luckily, I had the chance to finally decide who I wanted to be."


    Although he had already heard her decision, Bai Yan became somewhat concerned this time because of Scarlet Moon¡¯s recent words, which stirred something within him.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and asked:


    "Do you no longer wish to inherit that person¡¯s will, but instead, want to be a new Elene, the Elene who lives for the sake of ordinary people?"


    "No."


    To Bai Yan¡¯s surprise, the response on the cue card waspletely unexpected!


    What is happening?


    This time, the choice turned out to be different!


    Bai Yan froze for a moment, then suddenly realized, "Ah! That¡¯s right, this situation is different from thest time."


    At that time, she and I were facing the Almighty, and it was still the "war" period.


    She chose to continue being Elene at that time, perhaps because¡­ back then, she believed that for this city, Elene was necessary to exist.


    "Babel Tower will take over this city, I am willing to believe that the Savior will make the city better. If that¡¯s the case, I am no longer needed here, and Elene is no longer needed either¡­"


    "Elene" Nian remained silent, her fingers tapping on the icy keyboard, making a steady cking sound.


    She gazed into Bai Yan¡¯s eyes.


    "But¡­ if the Savior makes people feel pain, despair, and unable to speak up for the things they love, a new Elene will be born in this city. It may not be me, but eventually, there will be someone."


    "The darkness will not exist forever."


    Bai Yan chuckled and started singing a different tune:


    "Will there always be a hero in times of oppression? Will the hero always defeat the viins? Not necessarily, in fact, it is all just the imagination of idealists in the end."


    But Nian shook her head, revealing a smile she had never had in countless lifetimes past:


    "These things don¡¯t concern me for now. From now on, I will live as Nian and no longer be the leader of the rebel army¡­ There is no longer a need for the rebel army to exist."


    "Um, actually, I want to open a flower shop."

 Chapter 458:

    Chapter 458:


    "So, goodbye, Miss Nian."


    Bai Yan smiled and nodded, gradually disappearing into thin air.


    The people of Babel Tower, one by one, left as if they had never been there before.


    But the Giant Hive city has already beenpletely transformed now¡­ and also its future.


    Finally, Nian also left the headquarters building of Noy Military Company.


    Partridge, filled with unease, was taken away by Mr. Profligate, and no one knew what her oue would be, but everyone felt that Mr. Profligate¡¯s smile was sinister.


    After leaving the building, Nian looked at the unfamiliar buildings in front of her and got lost in thought. On the streets and corners, there were promotional paintings and videos about "The Almighty ¨C male version."


    The people living in this city had not yet realized that reality had been rewritten. Starting tomorrow, dramatic changes were about to ur, turning everything upside down.


    She did it.The Rebellion¡¯s longstanding ideals and pursuits.


    And so, Nian remembered once again that crucial person.


    What kind of being are you, after all?


    Is the "you" in my memories all just an illusion?


    How much of the family bond we shared, do you think, was truly real?


    Nian still remembers the days when she lived with her foster mother.


    That was the happiest time in her memory.


    She, her foster mother, the original Elene of the Rebel Army, taught her many lessons through words and actions. Nian has always acknowledged that she admires that woman.


    Of course, Nian also remembers that day.


    She will never forget the day her foster mother passed away.


    "Nian, I¡¯m going to die."


    Nian closed her eyes, as if the redhead woman was still right in front of her.


    "Inside the rebel group, someone betrayed me."


    "Before the sun rises again, I will die and my soul will vanish into nothingness."


    "But Elene couldn¡¯t simply die like this."


    "This city cannotpletely sumb to darkness¡­ But perhaps, it is because of the presence of darkness that people yearn for Elene. Only in the presence of shadows can light shine even brighter."


    "Sorry¡­"


    "From today on, your name is Elene."


    ¡ª


    The rebel base was extremely secretive, located within a hidden space barrier.


    For many years, the rebel leaders would only gather here during crucial moments, to hold important meetings.


    It had been several years since theyst saw their leader, Elene. In fact, even though they were high-ranking members of the rebel group, they had no idea who Elene was now or where she could be.


    Because Nian had learned from her adoptive mother¡¯s betrayal, she used her extraordinary psychic powers to remotely control and manage the rebel group.


    No one knows her whereabouts and true identity, so there is no possibility of betraying her.


    Ordinary members of the rebel group didn¡¯t even know¡­ that the current leader, Elene, was already the second generation Elene, and no longer the original, first generation Elene.


    In a secret base, inside a dimly lit room, sat over a dozen peculiarly dressed individuals, each with a different expression.


    "The Almighty is dead? Is this true?"


    "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false, but now there are really a lot of reports saying so. However, it could be a plot, the Almighty is suspicious."


    "Sure enough, it seemed like the members of the Babel Tower and Noy¡¯s forces had a fierce fight not long ago. It happened at the nest outside the cloning center, where the bodies of the Almighty¡¯s clones poured out inrge numbers."


    "We could see from the surveince that there is a very powerful vampire queen in the Babel Tower. She has directly pierced the nest with a huge pit, disying an incredibly exaggerated strength¡­"


    "What in World is this gigantic ship, gosh!"


    Suddenly, an elderly man dressed in a suit and with white hair raised his hand among the crowd.


    Everyone immediately fell silent.


    The old man spoke in a deep voice:


    "Everyone, please stay calm. Our leader Elene must know something, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have gathered all of us for a meeting."


    "On ordinary days, she wouldmunicate messages using her psychic power, without revealing her true identity, and she had never gathered everyone together like she did today."


    The old man¡¯s name was Herman, and his code name was "Gray Gloves."


    "Gray Gloves" held a position second only to the leader within the rebel army. He possessed the power of spatial teleportation and object concealment, making him the chief steward and the second-inmand with Crown level strength among the rebels.


    [I¡¯m sorry I arrivedte.]


    Just at that moment, everyone present heard a sound.


    It was a voice that belonged to a woman.


    They were momentarily taken aback, but soon they saw a ck-haired girl appear at the door, calmly looking at everyone.


    Floating by her side was an electronic prompter, but the voice didn¡¯te from there.


    ¡­but instead it appeared directly in the minds of each person.


    Important members of the rebel army all have "special psychic power props" made from Nian¡¯s hair, ensuring smoothmunication among the rebel army and enabling her to locate and monitor everyone at any time.


    Everyone stood up and saluted the respected leader of the rebel army.


    "These few years, you have worked hard."


    "Finally, I¡¯ve met you, leader! Hahaha, I never expected you to be this young¡­"


    "I wonder why everyone has been called together this time."


    "Rumor has it that the Almighty has passed away, is this true?"


    The high-ranking members of the rebel army were discussing fervently.


    The Grey Glove, Herrm deeply took a breath, looked at the second generation of Elene, the young girl.


    "Has our war ended?"


    [Hmm, the war has ended.]


    It was just a softly spoken sentence, but it made everyone feel as if they had just woken up from a dream, filled with disbelief.


    Then came cheers, joy, and tears.


    But Nian had not finished speaking yet.


    [Next, this Giant Hive will be jointly managed by you and the forces of Babel Tower. As for the rebel army¡­ from today onwards, it will be officially disbanded.]


    After this statement, everyone present stood frozen in surprise.


    Babel Tower?


    Who are they?


    The rebel army disbanded?


    Yes, it is.


    The war had already ended, so there was no need for the existence of the rebel army anymore.


    But why did the Babel Tower¡­


    This meeting went on for several hours.


    The high-ranking members of the rebel army were filled with confusion and bewilderment, but Nian patiently exined everything.


    In the end, they chose to believe in their leader.


    For now¡­let¡¯s go along with the Babel Tower.


    When everyone else had left, only Nian and "Gloved" Herman remained.


    "You have be a great leader and fulfilled your foster mother¡¯s lifelong wish. Congrattions! Honestly, I never thought I would live to see the downfall of the Almighty."


    Herman¡¯s voice carried a subtle note of contentment.


    Nian remained silent for a moment, then nodded gently.


    "There are some things, perhaps, that you should know¡­"


    Herman seemed to have made up his mind and walked towards a hidden room. "You know, don¡¯t you? That ce is our special confinement room. There is something that requires your attention."


    Nian nodded, pretending she didn¡¯t know anything, and followed Herman towards the room.


    There, Herman discovered a mind-washing device and essed the historical footage stored within it.


    That was an important recording.


    "Look at this, it¡¯s about you, your foster mother, and even the Almighty¡­"


    Herman sighed and said, "After facing the Almighty, you must have realized that she is connected to you."


    Nian didn¡¯t answer, she just calmly watched that recording.


    She reached out her hand and gently touched the instrument. With the power of her psychic abilities, her consciousness seemed to enter the stored recording.


    Nian experienced firsthand the events that had happened in the past.


    ¡ª


    "I still believe we should destroy her."


    In the dark room, "Gray Gloves" Herman¡¯s face was solemn.


    He sat on the chair, taking a deep breath, and gave a warning to the red-haired woman in front of him.


    "She¡¯s very dangerous, and at any moment she could be activated. And then, with the army of the Almighty, she would ughter us all!"


    The red-haired woman shook her head.


    "No, I can sense¡­ this girl is different."


    Nian saw that figure once again.


    The first generation of Elene.


    Her own¡­ foster mother.


    The tall woman with red hair was smoking, gazing at the artificial sunlight outside the window, her face filled with a mix ofplicated emotions.


    "Herman, she is different from those Almighty clones who ughtered us. She has her own soul, and there exists a consciousness that is separate from the Almighties."


    Herman continued, "However, if you look closely at her face, this girl is still a clone of the Almighty. And considering how many people the clones have killed, why can¡¯t we kill her?"


    He didn¡¯t want to believe in the clones.


    Most members of the Rebel Alliance harbored a deep hatred towards the clones.


    They wished to devour their flesh and drink their blood.


    The red-haired woman, Original Elene, turned around and remained silent for a while, until the sunlight gradually faded away:


    "She has not been controlled by the Almighty yet, and she is a ¡®perfect clone.¡¯ Perhaps after awakening, she will possess at least half of the power of the Almighty herself. In the future, we might rely on her strength to turn the tables."


    "So, what are you going to do?" Herman asked.


    The red-haired woman said, "I will erase her memories and then raise her by my side."


    Herman stared nkly for a moment, growing increasingly excited,pletely disagreeing with Original Elene¡¯s idea.


    "You will raise another Almighty! Another terrifying monster! She will destroy us!"


    Original Elene put down her cigarette and looked at the girl lying on the bed, her eyes filled with reluctance for the past.


    "I believe that people are not born bad. Even if they are the same person, different experiences and encounters with others can shape different personalities and destinies. They may have different thoughts and aspirations. Even if her genes are identical to those of the Almighty, I believe¡­ I can teach a child to be kind."


    "Faced with an irrational destiny and the outcasts in people¡¯s hearts, we are human and cannot avoid fear¡­ However, we need to have eyes that can stare at fear and dare to stand up against the whole world."


    She slowly approached the sleeping girl and gently caressed her face.


    "Will you be our hope?"


    The recording ended at this point.


    After watching the recording, Nian closed her eyes.


    Her body trembled slightly, clearly filled with excitement.


    The elderly man with white hair, Herman, spoke slowly beside them:


    "I won¡¯t say ¡®I¡¯m sorry,¡¯ you know, our struggle against Noy Military is a war, not a game. At least, I always believe that any means are permissible in times of necessity. And there is no evidence to prove that your appearance is not another trap of the Almighty."


    "But now, I must tell you something¡­ when she was with youter, she truly loved you."


    "There is only one thing in your future life that you need not doubt."


    Herman bowed deeply.


    Then, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    Nian shed her first tears and thenughed.


    She slowly took out a fresh flower and gently ced it on the ground. After that, she didn¡¯t look back and left this ce.

 Chapter 459:

    Chapter 459:


    "Is this reasonable?"


    Night Union,the Ring City.


    Old Mike had just shot and killed the interrogated member of the Siskin organization. He squinted his eyes and stared at the short video ying on his sses.


    He had a look of disbelief on his face, like an elderly person on the subway looking at a cellphone.


    The urrence and conclusion of this major event, he had never been informed by the other people of Babel Tower.


    The viral video that spread online depicted the epic battle between the Almighty and Babel Tower, culminating in the Queen of the Scarlet Moon ultimately defeating the Almighty.


    "Babel Tower can actually defeat the Almighty and upy the Giant Hive¡­ It achieved all this solely with the help of the handsome men and beautiful women at the party, as well as that mysterious person hiding in the shadows."


    "Well, it¡¯s clear to see, the Almighty is nothing but a heap of dung."


    The story goes, deep down inside, Old Mike actually had a pretty good idea of the immense power of Babel Tower.He knew that it was a mysterious organization that he had absolutely no possibility of resisting.


    "But no matter what, these guys were able to do this thing, and it was really unbelievable."


    Old Mike furrowed his brow deeply, feeling that retirement was getting further and further away from him. Without a doubt, he had jumped into a huge whirlpool.


    Since the Babel Tower could upy the Giant Hive, it meant that the Babel Tower could actually pose a threat to both the Ring City and the Tree City.


    "These troublemaking guys, that so-called Savior, will inevitably cause even bigger things¡­"


    Not only did Old Mike witness the defeat of the Almighty, but others did too.


    At this very moment, in the Ring City, many people were seeing that astonishing video through various channels.


    "You all watch this video, it is a battle of super beinges."


    "It looks so powerful, they must all be top-notch super beinges. This setting doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s in the Ring City¡­"


    "Is that woman from the Babel Tower?"


    Most people didn¡¯t recognize the true form of the Almighty.


    They also didn¡¯t quite understand what this video meant.


    However, even though only a few people, there were indeed those who understood its meaning.


    The Almighty, who controlled Noy¡¯s military, was defeated!


    In the Night Union, one of the three major cities, the Giant Hive, starting from today, will be the possession of the Babel Tower!


    World¡¯s structure was rewritten!


    At the very beginning, the reports of the Babel Tower would only be broadcasted in Tatsumi City.


    But little did they know, from that moment onward¡­


    The reports about them would appear on a global scale!


    ¡ª


    The Ring City.


    Two hundred levels.


    Here, there is a bright sky, it is the highest level of the Ring City.


    On the two hundred levels, only two types of people live.


    The first kind are the board members of the Rock Morgan group and their families. The second kind are semi-mechanical androids, whose sole purpose is to serve the former.


    The ground of the two hundred levels is covered with green vegetation and flowers. Hollow luxury buildings are constructed amidst the colorful flower seas. The residents of the topmost level are dressed in silver and white tight-fitting clothing. The majority of them hardly ever work, living a life filled with leisure and entertainment each day.


    From the moment they were born, the people here possessed assets beyond ordinary imagination.


    The wealth that the board members possessed was terrifyingly abundant, ounting for even more than ny-nine percent of the Ring City.


    In the heart of the region, there stood a towering white building, resembling a grand tower. At its highest point, there was a unique room with an antique charm. The room was devoid of any metals, entirely crafted from pure wood.


    Surrounded by numerous lifelike androids, a wise elderly man with sses, dressed in a dark kimono-like robe, sat upon a wooden chair. His spirit was lively, and his face remained calm, exuding an indescribable air of authority.


    "It seems like the contract we signed with Noy military is going to be abandoned."


    The elderly man¡¯s eyes, resembling those of an ordinary person, emitted a gentle blue glow as he watched thetest released video, captivated in deep contemtion.


    "Fortunately, such things would never happen in our city, cough cough."


    He looked towards the nearby distance.


    As long as she was there, the Babel Tower wasn¡¯t such a big deal.


    The little girl with red clothes and red hair stood there.


    She was probably not even ten years old, with a delicate and wless face. She couldn¡¯t possibly be an old person¡¯s granddaughter because there was not a hint of human emotion in her eyes. She didn¡¯t even seem as human as the androids around her.


    The old person continued speaking.


    "Scarlet, our partnership ising to a close, and your long-awaited wish is about toe true."


    "When that timees, everything will change."


    "You shall rule this world."


    The old man said a lot, as if he hoped the girl in the red dress would answer him, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t hear any response.


    His eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Suddenly, the little girl spoke up.


    Her voice remained emotionless, and her eyes didn¡¯t blink at all as she spoke, as if she were a finely crafted doll.


    "It was not what I wished for."


    "This is your wish, it is everyone¡¯s wish."


    ¡ª


    Tatsumi City.


    "Did you see it?"


    The Leaf King closed the window, allowing the wind to calm down. He returned to his seat, calmly picked up his teacup, and took a gentle sip.


    The tea leaves inside the cup were not expensive but very unique, only a few people with umon tastes would drink it.


    "World" Mr. Xia sat across, ying with the chess pieces, and nodded calmly, saying, "I see, there are major movements regarding the Babel Tower."


    "They quietly changed World order in just a few days," the Leaf King said as he picked up a chess piece.


    The Leaf King remained silent for a moment and then spoke, "Since they can upy the Giant Hive, it means that they can pose a threat to any country in Noah¡¯s world. I am worried¡­"


    "As long as I be a deity, everything will not be a problem," the man with the striking pupils provided the answer.


    Mr. Xia, after the First Doomsday Crisis, had already reached the level of a "quasi-deity."


    Now, he is one of the only two powerful beings in Noah¡¯s world who are close to God.


    The Leaf King set down his teacup and looked at Mr. Xia.


    "In the countless years that have passed, there have been numerous powerful individuals, almost too many to count, but only a few have truly be gods¡­"


    "But I believe you will seed."


    ¡ª


    The Kingdom of Dark Light.


    The Tulip Manor.


    "In the newspaper¡­ Have you seen it?" Kaluoer held a newspaper in her hands, gazing expressionlessly at her owner, Viscount Edmond.


    "Viscount Edmond," who was none other than Bai Yan himself, nodded and nonchntly responded, "Yes, I¡¯ve seen it."


    "The Babel Tower is very powerful."


    After Kaluoer finished speaking, she shamelessly added, "Rounding it off, I am also very powerful."


    Bai Yan paused for a moment, whispering to himself, "Ah, right, right, you¡¯ll have 80 points when we join forces."


    In fact, when ites to the time they spent together, in the recent period, Bai Yan and Kaluoer have actually spent the most time together. They couldn¡¯t help but rx in each other¡¯s presence.


    Kaluoer tilted her head and leaned towards Bai Yan¡¯s face, saying, "Next time, take me with you."


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow and replied, "I wasn¡¯t there this time. Didn¡¯t you read the newspaper? The dynamic newspaper has recorded the whole process, you know."


    "Surprisingly, you¡¯re not here? I thought I would find you here¡­" Kaluoer fell silent for a moment.


    "I need tasks to feel satisfied."


    She gazed into Bai Yan¡¯s eyes, sensing something indescribable.


    "The Mercury Ball no longer exists, but my experiences at the Mercury Ball will never disappear¡­ My mind, my soul, have already bound themselves to aplishing the mission and fulfilling themselves¡­"


    "Your words have be many," Bai Yan chuckled, "I¡¯ve never heard you speak so much before."


    Kaluoer¡¯s character had indeed changed.


    Now, she is no longer the cold and ruthless assassin she once was.


    ¡­but rather a mischievous, slightly cunning, and skilled maid who enjoys ying pranks¡­ as an assassin.


    Yes, just as she had said.


    The assassin remained an assassin.


    "I would like to ask for your help in exining the situation to the Savior," Kaluoer added.


    Bai Yan understood what she meant, which was¡­ she hoped that he wouldn¡¯t always be "in charge of the warehouse."


    Daily missions and weekly missions, Bai Yan scheduled for the Core Operators toplete them. But now, there are already too many Core Operators, and when divided among everyone, the interval between each mission has be quite long.


    With the decrease in workload, Maryse naturally felt ted, while Kaluoer, who used to consider killing as her "job," would appear to be less adaptable.


    "Sorry, I refuse."


    Bai Yan shook his head and gently touched Kaluoer¡¯s hair.


    "Kaluoer, try your best to be a normal girl. You need friends, entertainment, hobbies¡­ Even if you are willing to be a ¡®tool¡¯, I still don¡¯t want you to be just a ¡®tool¡¯."


    Kaluoer tilted her head and stared at Bai Yan for a long time.


    She bowed and turned away.


    Bai Yan said no more and didn¡¯t want to interfere too much in Kaluoer¡¯s life.


    Next, he would focus on his own affairs.


    The delightful and enjoyable things.


    The reward summary and¡­ summoning!

 Chapter 460:

    Chapter 460:


    "The Battle of the Beehive"


    This is the recently concluded "Tower of Babel" grand quest.


    "The Battle of the Beehive" was immediately followed by the introductory mission of "Girl Psychic Elene". It was quite eventful and yielded a fair share of rewards.


    Starting from the middle stages, the rewards for each quest in the "Babel Tower" have been steadily increasing, growing more abundant with each passing moment.


    It allowed Bai Yan to start living the days where he could have dozens of consecutive victories after each big battle.


    In the previous encounter with the "nk Fire," Bai Yan unlocked a new golden achievement called "God yer" and obtained a "Summon Future" card.


    In this instance of the "Battle of the Beehive," Bai Yan unlocked a golden achievement called "Beehive Dominator," which not only rewarded him with 1000 points but also granted him two Entertainment Cards.


    This time, Bai Yan obtained a total of two thousand seven hundred and fifty points. Along with the points umted from daily and weekly activities, Bai Yan now has a whopping three thousand nine hundred points!


    The Awakening Soul, which had already lost much of its usefulness, obtained a hundred this time, while the still very useful Spirit of Revtion obtained twenty."If all three thousand nine hundred points are used for summoning, it would be close to eighty consecutive draws."


    Of course, Bai Yan wouldn¡¯t use all of his points for summoning.


    He first exchanged for a high-level building.


    "The Realm of the tinum Dragon God, 1500 points."


    "The massive barrier (city-sized), capable of covering the entire city, continuously strengthen the residents¡¯ physical well-being, heal illnesses, and convert people¡¯s admiration into points."


    "Inside the magical barrier, the fallen members of Babel Tower have a chance to revive for free."


    Bai Yan felt that this thing was really expensive, but it was also worth its price.


    He was preparing to use the Giant Hive as his main base for cultivation, so even though the tinum Dragon God Domain was a bit expensive, it should be worth the exchange.


    As for Tatsumi City¡­ although Bai Yan had achieved the title of King of Tatsumi City, in the end, Tatsumi City still belonged to the Leaf King, no, it belonged to Mr. World.


    Bai Yan currently cannot do whatever he wants in Tatsumi City.


    But the Giant Hive and Tatsumi City were different. This sprawling city, nearly sealed off due to Ring technology, was truly at his mercy after the Almighty fell.


    To put it in simpler terms.


    Even if Bai Yan were to begin killing one hundred thousand people daily in the Giant Hive, he could keep killing until there was no one left alive, and the people here would have absolutely no way to resist.


    The Savior of the Babel Tower would not be the emperor of the Giant Hive.


    But instead, it was a god.


    There were still two thousand four hundred points remaining.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment.


    Now, they needed top-grade dog food "Sacred Runes" to enhance the already Apocalypse members. They also needed new possibilities to allow more Babel Tower members to reach Apocalypse.


    Since that¡¯s the case, both "Fate" and "Different Dimensions" need to be drawn.


    "Each take twenty turns, hmm, a total of forty turns."


    So, it then depleted two thousand points.


    As for the remaining four hundred points, Bai Yan pondered for a moment and decided to use the "Mystic Ring" to enhance the abilities of the Core Operators.


    When it came to this point, Bai Yan had already grown ustomed to summoning cards. Without much hesitation, he proceeded to summon cards directly!


    Firstes "Different Dimensions."


    Smashing two ten-card summons in a row, there was no doubt that something woulde out, but what exactly woulde out depended on luck.


    "Good luck!"


    Bai Yan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    This time, luck was really good!


    Obtaining new permanent possibilities brought a total of five! There were also two new world line changes!


    The new World Line Changes are "Antis" and "Sky Garden"!


    "Antis"


    "World Line Change, Antis, will create a city of water in the depths of the ocean. The chosen one can transport nonbat Babel Tower experiments, regr members, operators, and core operators to Antis at any time. Whether the chosen one uses it or not, Antis continually generates energy, which can instantly heal arge number of living beings."


    Simply put, it is a free city, a teleportation point, and a spring in the depths of the sea.


    Unfortunately, the spring that can only be used in nonbat states, to be honest, Bai Yan didn¡¯t find it very useful.


    And then, another marvel appeared.


    "Sky Garden"


    "World Line Change, Sky Garden, will appear as a sky city in the sky, moving at a constant speed throughout World, indestructible and impregnable. Through Sky Garden, Babel Tower can summon a random ¡®Heavenly Angel¡¯ once every ten days to assist inbat. Thebat capabilities of the ¡®Heavenly Angel¡¯ will be randomly assigned to a Babel Tower Core Operator."


    This thing, when used by the Luck King, bes very powerful.


    If Bai Yan could summon a "Heavenly Angel" every time, just as powerful as himself, it would be absolutely mighty.


    But if only Crown-level "Heavenly Angels" were summoned¡­ it wouldn¡¯t seem very powerful.


    In addition, five new possibilities were obtained.


    They are respectively "Arcane Behemoth, Fusion Slime", "Demon Avatar, Mysterious Magic", "Touch of Darkness, Nightsaber", "Spirit Hunter, Hidden Azure", and "Fallen Angel, Nightsaber".


    The Arcane Behemoth had drawn a seven-day urrence once, but it was used up during the First Doomsday Crisis. This time, what it drew was a permanent possibility.


    Bing a demon, known as Mysterious Magic, was n¡¯s final possibility.


    "Demon Avatar¡¤Mysterious Magic"


    "In a world full of mystery and magic, a person with both good and evil intentions sets out on a journey to seek vengeance for their friends and loved ones. Along the way, they make a pact with a thousand demons in hell, transforming into different demonic forms whenever needed. Despite their extraordinary abilities, they lead a normal life just like anyone else, capable of performing incredible feats such as investigation, rescue, and unimaginable acts."


    "However, every time he used the power of the demons in the underworld, he had to sacrifice a living life¡­ otherwise, he himself would face death."


    Bai Yan was slightly surprised to realize that the previous knight was not the only melee fighter, as n could also wield a sword.


    Careful examination revealed that this Demon Avatar had the potential to be an all-around powerhouse.


    Oh, so it¡¯s a versatile solution after all, then there¡¯s nothing to worry about.


    The "Fallen Angel" and the "Touch of Darkness ¨C Nightsaber" finally met once again, marking Mu Ling¡¯s eighth potential encounter so far.


    Afternoon Lady, Fallen Angel, Dark Fairy Tale Prince, Shadow Tactics, Zero de, Ten Thousand Swords, Phoenix Form¡­ And now, the Dark Touch that was just drawn.


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow as he read the description of the "Touch of Darkness ¨C Nightsaber".


    "In this possibility, the plot of the Outer God¡¯s Obscure Changer seeds, and Mu Ling¡¯s power inside her turnspletely into darkness, as she starts believing in the mighty Obscure Changer."


    In this possibility, Mu Ling, in appearance, isn¡¯t too different from her normal self. She just has deep darkness filling her eyes, and her original sanity bes distorted.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, his eyes filled with a sense of determination.


    "From the beginning, there has been the power of the Obscure Changer in Mu Ling¡¯s bloodline¡­ Their family¡¯s extraordinary power has always been derived from this."


    This problem always needed to be faced, and it had to be resolved.


    Bai Yan knew how to solve it, but the solution wasn¡¯t in Noah¡¯s world; it was in another ce.


    Finally, there was the "Spirit Hunter: Hidden Azure," Kaluoer¡¯sst possibility.


    "Spirit Hunter¡¤Hidden Azure"


    "In this possibility, Hidden Azure is dressed in a white dress suit, wearing a demon mask and holding a samurai sword. She lives in a world full of ghosts and monsters, where people live in constant fear and must be on guard against them every day. However, there are also some powerful individuals who have turned the tables and started hunting down the ghosts and monsters. Hidden Azure is one of the best among them and people call her the ¡®Spirit Hunter¡¯."


    "In this situation, Hidden Azure gains the passive ability of ¡®Spirit Conqueror¡¯ and the ¡®Soul-Peering Eyes,¡¯ with a significant increase in inspiration value and a slight decrease in physical value."


    At this moment, the slime, n, and Kaluoer, all received the opportunity to be promoted to the Apocalypse.


    Next, all Bai Yan needs to do is fill up the progress bar of the slime, and the same goes for Kaluoer. As long as Bai Yan wants, he can also fill up her progress bar.


    n is now full and can be promoted immediately.


    This kind of thing doesn¡¯t require any hesitation at all. Bai Yan immediately expended arge amount of the Spirit of Revtion, filling up the Crown level progress bar of both the slime and Kaluoer.


    The people of the Noah world would absolutely find it hard to believe that the Apocalypse transcendent beings, regarded as "strategic-level" powerhouses, would be no longer rare.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, "Just be patient, Miss Mu Ling. I already have eight skins now, just one more, really just one more¡­"


    "If you can¡¯t figure it out, you can also think about Miss Witch, who hasn¡¯te in yet. She is the really angry one."


    Then, it was time for the "Fate" pond.


    It was also a twenty consecutive draw.


    Before clicking the "Summon" button, Bai Yan¡¯s face had a faint, almost imperceptible smile.


    "Miss Witch, actually, I truly and sincerely wish to see you enter the Babel Tower¡­ and joyfully kneel before me¡­ That feeling would surely be both funny and full of irony."

 Chapter 461:

    Chapter 461:


    Perhaps due to the umtion of many fragments in the early stages, in theter stages of the "Babel Tower" game, the chances of obtaining rewards also increased significantly.


    In two consecutive draws from the Fate Card Pool, Bai Yan also received a fair share of rewards, instantly lifting his spirits.


    "I always felt like my luck in summoning was exceptionally good this time, as I obtained a great quantity of items."


    Bai Yan raised an eyebrow slightly, sensing that his luck in summoning was getting better and better.


    Perhaps this was also a part of his "game" ability.


    After all, the "game" ability could enhance his luck.


    "But you see, Miss Witch¡¯s luck remained as terrible as ever," he murmured to himself very subtly.


    Sacred Rune, the River Lord.


    This is a water-type R-grade Sacred Rune, and Bai Yan was almost toozy to bother looking at its specific effects.In fact, it only possessed the power to manipte water, and its true strength was even weaker than that of the Water World¡¯s skin.


    "Hmm, just leave it as dog food," he nodded.


    Sacred Rune ¨C Izanagi.


    Izanagi was the second-generation god of Takamagahara, and it belonged to the SSR ss of Sacred Runes, along with main gods like Zeus and Hades. It was considered a good acquisition.


    The specific effect was a powerful ability called "Life Creation."


    The Core Operator, when carrying it, could expend a certain amount of spiritual energy to create living beings¡­ In simple terms, it was an upgraded version of Stand Golden Experience.


    But the living beings it could create were not ordinary beings, but magical creatures. In mythology, Izanagi not only created vastnds, but also brought forth a whole pantheon of gods.


    And then¡­


    The mysterious relic, grak.


    The God Spear of Light, symbolizing its own power.


    This spear, no matter how distant the enemies, can emit a beam of deathly light.


    As long as the bearer can see an enemy within sight, it would automatically unleash roars and lightning bolts of light in five different paths, instantly flying towards the enemy lines, indulging in relentless ughter that knows no fatigue.


    It was another destructive relic, and it was of the type that could automatically target enemies. However, Bai Yan didn¡¯t really have a need for it. In fact, none of the members of Apocalypse had any use for this thing.


    "If only we could find it early on, it would be really useful in the early stages."


    Then, Bai Yan was even lucky enough to obtain a mystical power.


    Mystical Power


    Deep Blue ¡¤ Silence.


    The color blue is the color of vitality, and the color of the King of Deep Blue is the very essence of "vitality" itself.


    And ¡®Silence¡¯ is the power of regeneration.


    As the name suggests, it is the power to instantly restore vitality. Compared to the Blood of Darkness, which cannot even regenerate severed limbs, the effect of Deep Blue ¡¤ Silence is much more powerful.


    Basically, anyone who possesses it can quickly heal as long as they have even a drop of fresh blood remaining.


    The only w is that it requires the expenditure of physical energy.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and passed it to Slime, the tank operator who was already quite robust in every sense. That guy truly had abundant physical strength.


    In this way, its durability became somewhat intimidating.


    And this was not the end yet.


    Bai Yan, with only twenty attempts left, was surprised by the quantity of the items he obtained, which seemed somewhat intimidating. The probabilities seemed to be different from what he had experienced initially.


    And thest draw revealed¡­ a Core Operator.


    The best assistant.


    Innocent Singer,Evie.


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes and mumbled to himself:


    "Kaluoer, now your furious sister might have to go on a mission with you."


    ¡ª


    Tatsumi City.


    "Please leave my house, thank you," n said impolitely.


    n, the former secretary of The Cursed String Music, sat on the sofa in his house, wearing cozy pajamas. His smooth and white thigh rested on top of his other leg, with azy posture.


    A beautiful woman, as cold as ice, nestled in the sofa. Her tone was icy as she spoke, "As a traitor to the Demon Hunt Agency, I have nowhere else to go. Your house is quite big anyway, can¡¯t you let me stay in one of the guest rooms?"


    "¡­" n fell silent.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say. This woman was truly a bit of a headache.


    A few days ago, she suddenly showed up at n¡¯s house and even willingly cooked dinner for him. And then, from that point on, it was n who would prepare every meal.


    Originally perplexed, n thought that this person would quickly leave this ce, but soon realized that he waspletely mistaken.


    She actually refused to leave and forcibly stayed!


    n raised an eyebrow, looking displeased as he stood to the side and said, "Miss Ai, now that you¡¯re no longer in danger, you can feel free to leave my house with peace of mind."


    "If my parents¡¯ friendse to my house and ask me what is going on, I wouldn¡¯t even know how to exin!"


    "Oh¡­ well, that¡¯s your business."


    Ai remained expressionless, showing no signs of wavering. She even intentionally elongated her words, sounding dismissive and uninterested.


    "Miss Ai, listen to what I say¡­"


    n wanted to continue speaking, but suddenly he couldn¡¯t. Instead, he felt an unprecedented¡­ unmistakable sensation that couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    The surrounding air gradually grew still, as if World itself was bending and contorting. n was filled with astonishment, while Ai, standing not far away, seemedpletely unaware.


    As she blinked her eyes, it seemed as if time had slowed down.


    n didn¡¯t feel too much panic.


    What is this phenomenon?


    Instantly, the highly knowledgeable n of mysticism realized that this was a unique situation that only urs when a Crown-level extraordinary being arrives at the Apocalypse.


    His consciousness entered a special space.


    Darkness enveloped the surroundings, creating an illusionary, unreal atmosphere that made one feel suffocated.


    Here lies a special dimension that doesn¡¯t belong to reality, without the concept of time and space.


    Around n, scene after scene emerged, featuring different versions of him from various timelines¡­


    "How could this be?"


    n was filled with astonishment as he discovered a dreadful truth. In most timelines, everyone from the Demon Hunt Agency would suffer aplete defeat in various events.


    And in many situations, he would be a determined avenger.


    However, at this very moment¡­ in this timeline, he didn¡¯t sumb to bing a puppet of vengeance, even though Tatsumi City¡¯s Demon Hunt Agency had indeed dwindled down to only himself.


    n, the silent young man, took a deep breath and realized the reason behind his resistance to "turning dark."


    "Because, even now, I still havepanions. Even without the Demon Hunt Agency in Tatsumi City, I still have them from Babel Tower, as well as friends like Ai and Miss Mu Ling¡­ Bai Yan is also still alive somewhere, and World is waiting for me to save it."


    He couldn¡¯t help but show a smile.


    I am lucky.


    Next came the moment of decision.


    "The White Mourner," "Water World," "Blood Prince," "Sanction Knight," "Demon Avatar."


    You must choose one possibility from several options that you desire.


    n fell into deep thought.


    "Let¡¯s choose it then¡­"


    He wasn¡¯t really familiar with any of the possibilities, and he hadn¡¯t used them much at all.


    And, even though n had seen those "possibilities" from other timelines, they didn¡¯t have much impact on him.


    n had always been clear about what kind of person he wanted to be.


    Hmm, from that fateful day onward, he had actually already known.


    "I want to protect everyone, and I don¡¯t want anyone to get hurt. This is the path I have chosen."


    He didn¡¯t want to mourn for hispanions, nor did he want to be a demon or a blood mage, hurting others. As for Water World, he immediately ruled it out.


    So, there was only one choice left.


    "Sanction Knight".


    The next moment, n noticed that in all the pictures, those "versions of himself" were looking at him.


    They seemed to want to say something.


    "Believe in him¡­"


    "Do not waver¡­"


    One by one, images merged into n¡¯s mind, yet he didn¡¯t feel any pain. He simply experienced a sense of indescribable detachment.


    However¡­


    What are those pieces of information?


    In the real world, time doesn¡¯t actually pass even for a single second.


    A terribly terrifying aura spread out, quickly nketing the entire Tatsumi City, causing people to be frightened and uneasy.


    Originally seatedfortably, Ai¡¯s face now showed fear as their body became uncontroble.


    She knelt down in the direction of n.


    "How¡­ how is this possible¡­"


    Not only her, at this very moment, many people in Tatsumi City were kneeling down on the ground, involuntarily filled with fear towards the direction where n was.


    It was as if they were witnessing a volcano erupting right before their eyes, as if the end of World was about to approach!


    Ai realized.


    That man had already be fundamentally different from ordinary humans, or rather, from ordinary super beinges!


    Apocalypse, a demigod, a true top-tier powerhouse¡­


    When n regained consciousness, he saw Ai standing up with pursed lips, and immediately asked with concern, "Just now¡­ are you alright?"


    Ai¡¯s face was covered in sweat. After a moment of silence, her tone became subtle.


    "You make me a little tremble with your current strength¡­"


    She added,


    "But I won¡¯t leave," she said confidently.


    n fell into deep thought.


    As an adult, he wasn¡¯tpletely oblivious to the other person¡¯s hints.


    But besides being powerful,ing from a wealthy family, having a decent personality, and being handsome, what else did he have that was worth clinging onto, especially after saving her life from formidable enemies and the pressures of the ¡®world¡¯?


    Forget it.


    I don¡¯t care anymore.


    He took a deep breath, had a thought, and all of a sudden, he was d in aplete set of white knight armor.


    This white armor set was incredibly exquisite, as if it had been crafted by the hands of a master artisan.


    n stood there, emanating an extraordinary and divine charm, as if he were a messenger of light and the guardian of World.


    After all, in that world, he was the dream lover who made countless nobledies¡¯ hearts flutter.


    His charm increased to¡­ 10.


    n paused for a moment, then he noticed that Ai¡¯s gaze towards him seemed even more peculiar, as if she didn¡¯t want to leave at all¡­


    Oh dear!


    ¡ª


    The Ring City.


    Inside the secret base of the mezzanine.


    Here, it has transformed into a paradise belonging to the "Omnic" and "Digital Creatures".


    During this time, Amy has created many Omnic and Digital Creatures, filling this base with various facilities, resembling a city within a city, full of freedom.


    Because the entertainment facilities greatly increased, the Omnic, who had once longed to leave, also temporarily behaved themselves, at least for a few months¡¯ time, which was no problem at all.


    In her room, Amy, seated in her wheelchair, wasmunicating with the just-returned slime.


    "Gulu, gugu gu, lulu lu, gulu gulu gulu!"


    The slime, with several tentacles outstretched, was frantically trying to exin.


    "Oh, I see now. So many things have happened, haven¡¯t they? You have worked hard, R21."


    Amy smiled and nodded gently.


    On her shoulder, there was a tiny red slime, one of Fusion Slime¡¯s children.


    Just then, Fusion Slime suddenly unleashed a powerful aura, sharp and fierce, like countless des!


    Amy,pletely unprepared, stood there, wide-eyed and speechless.


    "Oh no, everyone in the Ring City can feel the power of this force!"

 Chapter 462:

    Chapter 462:


    After n arrived at the Apocalypse, his very soul underwent a series of changes, gradually transcending its earthly nature.


    And she was different from the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" and the "Psychic Dancer".


    The Scarlet Moon embraced all possibilities, not favoring any one over the others, while Maryse, on the other hand, primarily identified with being the Fairy Tale Witch, yet remained open to other possibilities.


    The path n chose was that of the Sanction Knight. As for the various other possibilities of evil, and the possibility of a Water World, deep within his heart, he greatly disdained them.


    Then, those possibilities became "nourishment," bing the empowering fuel for the Sanction Knight.


    They could no longer be loaded or used, forever disappearing.


    But this also caused his ability as a Sanction Knight to be stronger.


    This white knight armor, with a resemnce to the majestic Omega Beast, had a remarkably splendid appearance.


    And it was not just a shy facade; it bestowed powerful enhancements to both physical prowess and magical abilities.At the same time, this set of white knight armor possessed a considerable range of different types of defensive capabilities.


    Basically, any attack, curse, or poison technique below the level of Apocalypse would have no effect on Aaron when he activated his armor.


    And then came the so-called knight magic.


    That was a power system different from traditional magic, one that was easier to use, skipping most of the casting procedures, focusing on self-enhancement, destruction, and defense.


    No knight magic took longer than two seconds to prepare, and most of its effects were uplicated and straightforward.


    For example, "speed boost," "super strength," "destruction," "protection," and "first aid."


    It may sound unimpressive, but it is often quite practical. When Aaron grants himself "speed boost," his movement speed easily matches that of Mu Ling today.


    n also needed some time to adapt to his brand new self.


    A mighty, brand new¡­ versatile self.


    "Am I strong enough now?"


    For some reason, this thought unexpectedly crossed his mind.


    If my past self had such strength, perhaps the oues of many things would have been different.


    Aaron took a deep breath and slowly clenched his fist, feeling more confident about facing the future.


    ¡ª


    The Ring City.


    With a fierce momentum sweeping through the entire city, Old Mike felt his body freeze, as if it had been sliced by a knife. His eyes were filled with shock.


    Apocalypse!


    A new Apocalypse was born!


    On the streets and in the alleys, people, no matter what they were doing before, were now unavoidably filled with panic and confusion.


    What happened?


    "What just happened?"


    In the inteyer base, Amy swallowed her saliva as she watched the Slime in front of her bursting with fierce momentum.


    She asked incredulously, "You¡­ have arrived at the Apocalypse?"


    "Gurgle."


    The Slime fell into deep thought, then its "face" started to wriggle, finally disying an expression.


    ©d(??¨Œ?)¥Î


    So they really arrived at the Apocalypse, Amy remained silent. Of course, she understood better than anyone else just how powerful the Babel Tower was. But even the mascot could easily reach the legendary levels of the Apocalypse¡­


    She still felt somewhat difficult to ept.


    "If that¡¯s the case, in the eyes of the Savior, even an Apocalypse-like strong person is not considered rare¡­"


    Through the ages, Crown-level extraordinary individuals have been as rare as a golden carp swimming across the river, unable to leave a trace in history for the most part. As time passed, the people who proimed themselves as the strong ones disappeared without a trace, generation after generation.


    But in any era, the Apocalypse was always apletely different level.


    Their presence, in itself, was the perfect embodiment of strength, destined to be famous throughout history!


    "Noah will remember that in history, there was a slime that arrived during the Apocalypse and became a demigod, poof."


    Amy couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, finding it simply amusing.


    Meanwhile, she didn¡¯t really care about the recent outburst of power.


    Even if the Rock Morgan group were to learn about the situation here, they would probably not act rashly.


    After all, ording to the information Amy had obtained, within the Rock Morgan group¡¯s resident Apocalypse level force, there was only one. Plus, activating it would require a certain price to be paid.


    Meanwhile, if the two Apocalypses were to start fighting, they might actually end up demolishing half of the city directly.


    "When the benefits of war outweigh the costs, capitalists want war. But now, it is the other way around. The costs of war are greater than the benefits¡­ So, those guys from Rock Morgan definitely don¡¯t want to go to war with us."


    Simply put, when Amy and the others were still Crown, they were seen as "unstable factors" that posed a threat to the order of the Ring City.


    But with the support of a strong Apocalypse, they became "a party that can be negotiated with and needs to maintain peace."


    "Tell me, R21, what new powers do you have now?"


    Amy looked at the slime, which hadn¡¯t changed much, with a mix of confusion and curiosity.


    "Gurgle!"


    The slime shook its tentacles, indicating that it was also unsure and didn¡¯t quite understand.


    It had no idea at all.


    Amy was a bit speechless and continued to ask:


    "ording to the information I have, Apocalypse needs to choose a path to follow¡­ So, what did you choose?"


    The slime was puzzled for a while, still unclear.


    Actually¡­


    It didn¡¯t choose anything.


    Although, this was also a type of choice.


    ¡ª


    The Kingdom of Dark Light.


    Annottales.


    The Tulip Manor.


    "Sister, wait for me!"


    Evie, holding up her skirt, with a bright smile on her face, yfully chased after Kaluoer, not letting go.


    Kaluoer didn¡¯t look back as she entered "Viscount Edmond", which was Bai Yan¡¯s bedroom. With a calm expression, she drew open the curtains, allowing the sunlight toe in and started cleaning the almost non-existent dust.


    "Thank goodness that man isn¡¯t here."


    Evie sat by the edge of the bed, smiling as she looked at her younger sister, Kaluoer. The more she looked, the more beautiful she seemed, and no matter how much she looked, it was never enough.


    Oh dear, how could I have such a wonderful sister!


    "Excuse me, sister."


    Kaluoer walked over expressionlessly and lifted Evie, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, gently cing her on the chair. Then, she began tidying up the bed.


    "Must you do all these chores? Can¡¯t we chat with sister a bit more? I finally came here with so much difficulty," Evie expressed her discontent with a touch of resentment.


    Kaluoer said coldly, "You¡¯vee three times in just one week and fourteen times within a month."


    Evie let out a sigh and spoke earnestly:


    "Isn¡¯t it me who cares about you? And if you marry this man in the future, then I will also¡­ Aren¡¯t we currently evaluating this guy?"


    Evie¡¯s words were astonishing, and Kaluoer, taken aback, suddenly remembered the promise her sister had made to share everything.


    Then, she said expressionlessly, "You should leave here, sister, and not dy my mission."


    Evie¡¯s eyes immediately turned slightly red, as if she was about to cry.


    "Ah, please don¡¯t chase me away!"


    Kaluoer said expressionlessly, "If I don¡¯t do household chores well, the master will punish me severely, making me suffer immensely. Sister, you wouldn¡¯t want to see me in pain, would you?"


    However, Evie didn¡¯t mind at all. Instead, she smiled yfully and said,


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense. If you have any pain and sadness, of course I can feel it¡­ During this time, Kaluoer, haven¡¯t you been getting happier and happier?"


    "¡­"


    Kaluoer pped her hands, set down the bedding, and squinted her eyes as she gazed at her older sister.


    After a while passed.


    Evie, who was being dragged by her little sister Kaluoer by the back of her cor, struggled and iled her hands and feet while shouting, "Kaluoer, noooo! You can¡¯t treat me like this, sob, don¡¯t you feel your sister¡¯s pain?"


    The gatekeeper and the servants of the manor looked at this scene, exchange nces with each other, and could only pretend that they hadn¡¯t seen anything.


    Kaluoer remained expressionless, not uttering a word. Gently tapping her knee, she sent her troublesome sister out the door and onto the ground.


    But soon she realized something was not right.


    The sister who had fallen on her bottom suddenly stood up, standing still in the same spot, motionless.


    There was no more shouting and yelling, nor any signs of leaving. It seemed rather unusual.


    As if she had lost her senses.


    Could it be that she had been cursed? Kaluoer, being an experienced assassin, grew nervous and alert. She immediately went to check on her sister¡¯s condition.


    "Sister?"


    She approached only to discover that Evie¡¯s face was also filled with confusion, as if she couldn¡¯t believe her own eyes.


    She said hesitantly, "Kaluoer, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening. All of a sudden, I couldn¡¯t move my body at all, and there were voices in my head."


    Hmm?


    Kaluoer couldn¡¯t help but feel like she had heard this situation before.


    "That voice even imed to be the Savior, Babel Tower¡­ It seemed to be that mysterious organization!"


    Evie¡¯s face was filled with astonishment, and she suddenly shouted, "Kaluoer, don¡¯t worry about me, quickly run to the first district and find my foster father! The Incarnation of Dark Light! He will surely have a way to protect you!"


    The reason she made Kaluoer escape wasn¡¯t because she was afraid of Babel Tower.


    But because, in Evie¡¯s impression, Babel Tower always appeared with danger.


    Actually, this kind of thinking makes sense in a certain way.


    However, Kaluoer had no intention of running away.


    Instead, she looked at Evie with a subtle nce.


    "Oh, I see! Sister, are you joining us too?"


    Kaluoer pondered, perhaps it was the Lord who had some influence.


    After all, only he and the profligate were the ones able to converse with the Savior.


    Evie wasn¡¯t silly at all. Combined with Kaluoer¡¯s words, she suddenly understood many things. No wonder, during the previous incident, the people of Babel Tower were able to save themselves.


    It turns out that Kaluoer was also a member of Babel Tower!


    In that case, joining Babel Tower would certainly be the best thing ever!


    Hooray!


    Now, I can spend more time with my little sister!


    "Um, today¡¯s work is done."


    Just as Evie was pondering, Kaluoer disappeared without a trace.


    When she reappeared, she had already changed her maid outfit into casual ck clothes and was wearing a pair of non-prescription golden-rimmed sses.


    Evie¡¯s body moved on its own, with Kaluoer calmly following by her side. And so, the two of them paraded through the streets.


    She saw a familiar Babel Tower brand on her sister¡¯s left shoulder.


    There it is, Kaluoer thought to herself, and suddenly she pulled out a pen and approached.


    "Kaluoer, what are you doing?"


    Unable to control herself, Evie struggled to understand her sister¡¯s actions, but soon she realized what her dear sister wanted to do.


    Kaluoer, with an expressionless face, carefully drew two little turtles on her face.


    "Um, it¡¯s pretty."


    Encountering such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it would be a waste not to y a prank.

 Chapter 463:

    Chapter 463:


    The two sisters arrived at the entrance of the Tulip Manor. The controlled Evie, instead of choosing to walk, called for a carriage, and Kaluoer also got in.


    The servants witnessed this scene and had no intentions of intervening.


    Although it was working hours, ording to the rules, Kaluoer¡¯s actions could be considered skipping work or cking off.


    But Kaluoer and the master¡¯s rtionship was really good, she was practically half the owner of the manor.


    Or rather, everyone had long believed that she would eventually be the mistress of this ce.


    So, cking off was also perfectly reasonable!


    The sound of the carriage swaying entered Kaluoer¡¯s ears as she remained silent, calmly waiting to reach her destination.


    "Where are we going? I remember just now, I only told the coachman to go to the Tenth District, but I didn¡¯t mention the specific location."


    On the way, Evie began to feel uneasy.To ease her tension, she asked her sister, Babel Tower, who was walking beside her, where exactly the Savior of Babel Tower wanted them to go.


    "I don¡¯t know either."


    Kaluoer gave an honest response, with a quality answer, "I don¡¯t know!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, sister, she should not die."


    "¡­"


    Evie closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    And then she had a change of heart, realizing that it wasn¡¯t too bad after all, especially with Kaluoer by her side.


    As long as there was no danger, she decided to embrace it calmly, cherishing this time of "wandering around" together with her sister.


    If only she would be willing to leave that man and be with me like this, oh Savior of Babel Tower, why don¡¯t you just manipte her a few more times¡­


    Unbeknownst to them, the two sisters traveled through several districts of Annottales, until the carriage finally arrived at a street in the tenth district. Manipted by Evie, she subtly signaled the carriage driver to stop.


    "Ladies, it is not advisable to stay here for long," the carriage driver hesitated, as if wanting to say something but holding back.


    Here was a ce filled with impoverished people, and the security was also terrible; even two beautiful twins like flowers would be in danger walking down the street.


    The "stagnation" of the Savior of Dark Light caused the divinews to fail, and crime had once again returned to various districts of Annottales. For a while, no one was concerned about facing punishment.


    In the Kingdom of Dark Light, which originally had nows but relied entirely on the mechanism of divinews, they had no choice but to hastily enact temporaryws. However, when they caught people, they dared not pass judgement¡­ because it went against the teachings for someone else to judge the disciples in ce of the Savior of Dark Light.


    So, chaos started to break out all across the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    Even in the capital, Annottales, nowadays, apart from the first district, there is nowhere else with good public security.


    Evie found herself standing still on this street, no longer continuing to move.


    It seems that this is the destination.


    "Why did wee here?"


    Evie furrowed her brows,pletely unable to understand.


    Kaluoer looked around, searching for cultists, monsters, spawns, people from the Otherworld, and extraordinary criminals.


    Housework was so boring, she felt a little inclined towards violence.


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t actually encounter any monsters or extraordinary criminals at all.


    However, there were quite a few cultists.


    On this secluded street, hundreds of people knelt on the ground, murmuring to themselves with devout expressions.


    Surprisingly, the object of their worship turned out to be the Savior of the Babel Tower!


    Kaluoer tilted her head,pletely unconcerned about ordinary people, while Evie suddenly had a realization.


    As the "Divine Law" lost its power and the Doomsday Crisis emerged, some people gradually began to lose faith in the Savior of Dark Light!


    Although only a very small number of people converted, this phenomenon does indeed exist, and they converted not to anyone else, but to the rumored all-powerful Savior of the Babel Tower!


    "Oh great Savior, please save us. We are willing to offer our souls to you in exchange for peace. We sincerely pray for your protection."


    The people knelt on the ground, earnestly praying, unaware that this faith would never truly reach its destination.


    Kaluoer calmly watched this scene and then, suddenly, she turned her head to look in another direction.


    "Many people."


    "What?"


    Evie looked over in astonishment. At the end of the street, arge and intimidating crowd of at least a thousand people was running towards them, many of them carrying weapons.


    "These are the strange ones!"


    The person leading the group pointed at the people praying to the Savior and shouted loudly. The faces of thousands of people turned angry, and the entire street became crowded and chaotic.


    Clearly, changing one¡¯s faith without permission in the Kingdom of Dark Light was unforgivable.


    "The Savior of Babel Tower is the true hero! Dark Light has already abandoned us!"


    The people who were originally kneeling on the ground in prayer saw the approaching group with determination, yet they weren¡¯t frightened or intimidated. Instead, they stood up and took the first step, provoking the encroaching individuals.


    The Dark Light followers became even angrier. They could hardly imagine the existence of such an evil like Babel Tower. The false deity had actually deceived the people of Dark Light!


    "You heretics, with your nonsense and nder against the Dark Light, must be cleansed with blood for your wickedness!"


    "It will be you who bleeds, I will use your heart to silence you!"


    After exchanging insults, both groups no longer hesitated. They quickly drew their weapons and began to fight.


    Although all present were ordinary people, the scene was still extremely fierce, with a lot of bloodshed and limbs flying around.


    Everywhere were cries of anguish and screams, and within a short period of time, a significant number of casualties appeared.


    "Ah, I see now. This time, the cultists are actually on our side," Kaluoer said, her face devoid of expression as she suddenly realized,pletely unfazed by the carnage happening around her.


    Evie¡¯s face turned pale, as if she was about to vomit.


    But she managed to hold it back.


    Evie couldn¡¯t let them continue fighting, she had to stop all of this. It was an instinctual feeling.


    In the tense that a storybook should use, "It would be foolish to kill each other over these silly ideas."


    Though she was the Incarnation of Dark Light¡¯s adopted daughter and the princess of this religious nation, Evie¡¯s belief in the gods was not particrly strong.


    There was a reason behind this.


    Once, in the initial moments of Evie¡¯s adoption.


    Every morning and evening, she would kneel on the ground and earnestly pray to the mighty Savior of Dark Light, hoping to find her beloved sister.


    Night after night, in countless moments of pain and despair, Evie finally stopped kneeling before that deity.


    Evie took a deep breath, sped her hands together, and closed her eyes.


    She decided to sing.


    From a very young age, Evie understood one thing.


    Her own voice had the power to touch souls.


    The Dark Light princess was no longer irritable. Instead, she sang with grace and ethereal melodies, filled with a sense of divine wonder.


    "At this moment, they pleaded with the gods to lend an ear."


    "You don¡¯t have the power to take a life."


    "The essence of life is the choices made by all living things."


    "Please give me hope again."


    "Even though they knew there were no good people left in World."


    "But please forgive humans once again."


    "I gave hope to those who had a longing for redemption."


    Everyone heard the divine song, and in an instant, they were overwhelmed with awe.


    The sound was incredibly ethereal, yet filled with a sense of divinity, effortlessly touching the deepest, most tender parts of everyone¡¯s hearts.


    The people who were just fighting began to kneel or sit on the ground one after another.


    Tears uncontrobly welled up in their eyes, deeply moved by what they saw.


    Kaluoer gazed at her older sister, and she discovered that in this very moment, her sister was filled with a divine presence, as if she had transformed into apletely different person.


    Various different emotions surged from the heart.


    Little did she know, she had also been silently influenced.


    She and her sister had a joyful childhood, but they didn¡¯t have a happy adolescence. She was molded as a "tool," and the demons of Mercury Ball manipted her actions without restraint.


    There was no freedom.


    ughter, ughter, ughter.


    And that is how my past came to be as it is today.


    Kaluoer started to shed tears.


    "But Sister never changed¡­"


    She was always that innocent young girl.


    Just then, Kaluoer suddenly found herself in a mysterious, pitch-ck space.


    She didn¡¯t panic, but calmly felt everything around her.


    [Hidden Azure]


    [Seeking One¡¯s True Heart]


    [Embark on Your True Path]


    ["Once upon a time¡­"]


    [Seeking One¡¯s True Heart]


    She encountered one distinct possibility after another.


    Water World,Spirit Hunter,Nemesis,Assassin of Hades.


    Kaluoer remained silent.


    In World of Water World, her extraordinary powers were very weak, and she could only survive by relying on these powers to catch fish.


    But in Water World, she didn¡¯t get separated from her sister.


    Although both of them were weak, they could rely on each other and live a difficult yet happy life.


    Spirit Hunter.


    That was a world where ghosts and monsters rampaged.


    As a mighty ghost-ying hero, they were called the Spirit Hunter.


    However, in that worldline, my own sister died while trying to save me.


    Evie, who had be a ghost, was supposed to be killed by herself, but instead, she secretly kept her with her, hidden away.


    This was a secret that nobody knew.


    Nemesis.


    This is a magical storyline, where Evie, as a witch, is judged and sentenced to death. In order to avenge her sister, she bes the nemesis, the goddess of vengeance.


    ughter, ughter, ughter, driven by madness for revenge, she went on a killing spree.


    Until one day, her eyes were crimson, no longer returning to their original color.


    Kaluoer remained silent for a while, gazing at thest possibility.


    Assassin of Hades.


    In this world, my past self died early and was resurrected many yearster through a mysterious ritual. It was not someone else, but my own sister Evie, who had already been called a witch, that performed the nefarious ritual.


    And so, she obtained the power of the undead. Her hair turned grayish-white, but she could no longer feel anything in her body, and her heart grew cold.


    The Witch and Her Undead Assassin.


    This wicked pair, amidst the relentless pursuit of the righteous, repeatedly escaped from danger and fought to survive. However, their true purpose in journeying across thend is not what others specte, like ruling World or destroying all beings.


    In reality, Evie simply wanted to bring Kaluoer back to life.


    Kaluoer took a deep breath.


    "Sister¡­"


    Actually, she had always known.


    How much Evie truly loved herself.


    But why? Why deep down in her heart, did she always feel like she wasn¡¯t good enough?


    Because for years, she had been unable to find and save herself, so she was filled with resentment.


    Mingming, her older sister was just a girl her own age, after all.


    Kaluoer fell into deep contemtion.


    She really wanted to know what kind of person she should be.


    Kaluoer thought about the man¡¯s words.


    He is very important to himself.


    Kaluoer knew this.


    That man was¡­


    Instead of the sister she hoped would show up, there was a real presence that rescued her from the hands of the Mercury Ball.


    And he said it.


    "Do not be a mere tool of ughter," she whispered.

 Chapter 464:

    Chapter 464:


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan quietly observed the movements of the two sisters.


    Evie¡¯s power easily quelled the conflict among the people, preventing the bloody strife from escting further.


    However, this could only provide a temporary solution.


    Even if the target is just an ordinary person, they would not be permanently affected by Evie, who was not yet at Crown level. After a few days, the people here would return to their true nature.


    In fact, at the awakening level, Evie was certainly not weakpared to her peers. One could even say she was quite outstanding. However, in the current Babel Tower, she was considered the youngest among her sisters.


    As for Kaluoer¡¯s final decision, Bai Yan also witnessed it.


    The path she decided to take was¡­


    Only living for those who value her.


    Bai Yan remained silent for a long time and murmured to himself, "Is this really your final decision, Kaluoer? Although your path seems simr to n¡¯s, it¡¯s actually quite different."He could understand Kaluoer¡¯s thoughts.


    In fact, Bai Yan had thought that Kaluoer would choose a more "selfish" path.


    The possibility she chose was¡­ Assassin of Hades.


    Later, Bai Yan clicked open the brand new character cards of several people.


    Without a doubt, the few who had already reached the Apocalypse had undergone tremendous changes.


    First was n¡¯s character card.


    His INT and skills both more than doubled, while his originally rtively low physical attributes skyrocketed, reaching the same level as his INT and skills.


    In addition, his charm also reached 10.


    In n¡¯s character card, there were two new traits added.


    "Battle Master": As the pinnacle among knights, you have endured endless trials and possess an extraordinarily advanced level ofbat skills. You can effortlessly anticipate the majority of your opponents¡¯ actions.


    "ming Magic": As a Sanction Knight, you possess the ability to ignite your own life essence, transforming it into magical energy. This greatly enhances the power of knightly magic.


    Bai Yan, a skilled warrior, heard the tales of the renowned ¡®Battle Master¡¯ among martial artists. The concept of being ¡®ahead of the rest¡¯ fascinated him, yet the idea of ¡®enduring endless trials¡¯ left him filled with questions.


    Trials? What a joke! Even though Bai Yan had undergone dailybat training and faced numerous battles, who hasn¡¯t gained experience from climbing the Babel Tower?


    Then, the effect of this ming Magic bes easier to understand¡­ spending one¡¯s life, bursting with power.


    The ability to challenge stronger foes is an essential trait, one that anyonecking it doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a hot-blooded protagonist.


    "Ah."


    Bai Yan let out a sigh. Every time he looked at these guys¡¯ character cards, he almost always wanted to make some remarks. But this time, there was no one beside him to listen to his remarks.


    Perhaps, this is what loneliness feels like.


    He continued to look on.


    In addition, n also gained two new powerful abilities.


    "The Divine Judgment": A mighty knight¡¯s armor,parable to a divine artifact, immune to all negative effects and attacks from Apocalypse, while greatly enhancing the effectiveness of knight¡¯s magic.


    "The Mastery of Knight¡¯s Magic": You possess numerous practical and straightforward knight¡¯s magic abilities. They have a brief preparation time and produce direct effects, mainly used for enhancing, destroying, and defending.


    His rank automatically reached the ne of Creation.


    n¡¯s power became very strong. This was doubted by his mother, but the extent of his strength needed to be tested to know for sure.


    Bai Yan tried his Power Possession and immediately discovered the effects of his new ability.


    "The God of Punishment had a thought."


    He called out softly, and a set ofpletely different and magnificent armor appeared on his body. It was silver-gray and had a somewhat Chinese style, but there was also a cape¡­ However you describe it, it looked very "edgy"!


    Bai Yan thought that it was fine to wear this set of armor when no one was around, but he decided against transforming in front of a crowd.


    After a while, Bai Yan arrived at a deste wilderness within the territory of the Air Alliance.


    This was the ce where he was going to conduct his evaluation.


    "And so, it began."


    "Shattered"


    Bai Yan smiled faintly, attempting to use the most powerful knight¡¯s magic, "Shatter."


    Bai Yan could activate ¡®Shatter¡¯ in an instant. There was no need to charge up or prepare beforehand, and no incantations were required. At the exact moment Bai Yan cast the spell, he swung his fist towards a nearby mountain wall.


    "Boom!"


    A tremendous tremor came from the mountain wall, shaking the earth and causing the mountains to quake.


    After the dust settled, Bai Yan gazed at the scene before him. With the strength from using "Shatter," he effortlessly carved out a deep tunnel inside the mountain.


    "In terms of power alone, the Scarlet Moon falls far behind whenpared to its full potential. However, it has the advantage of being able to unleash its power instantly, without the need for any charging or preparation."


    In other words, this was just an enchanted strike of average strength.


    "n, a young wizard, had the ability to defeat even the most powerful beings, called Crown level extraordinaries, using only his fists."


    Although both were Apocalypse-level beings, the Apocalypse of Babel Tower often had a higher quality and strengthpared to regr Apocalypses.


    Bai Yan fell into deep contemtion, continuing to carefully ponder n¡¯s fighting abilities.


    "Just now, if I use ¡®magic burning¡¯ to describe thatst strike, its power could still increase¡­ Hmm, it can be activated instantly, and deactivated instantly. This way, there¡¯s no need to worry about burning myself with one breath."


    Bai Yan concealed, sped up, healed, strengthened, dispelled evil¡­ Bai Yan tried many different types of knight magic.


    It¡¯s still the same saying, n¡¯s advantage lies in his versatility.


    Once upon a time, he was a versatile "crispy" spellcaster, but now he has be¡­ an all-around hexagonal powerhouse!


    "Alright, n, that¡¯s it for now."


    Next, Bai Yan smiled and used Power Possession on Fusion Slime.


    "You really are something, not choosing any possibility and remaining in your original state¡­" he muttered to himself.


    The slime was very content with its current situation.


    Although they understood what had happened in the special space,


    But it didn¡¯t feel like it needed to embark on any strange and peculiar paths anymore.


    Or perhaps, this is the path of "being content with the present, going with the flow." It can also be understood in this way.


    It didn¡¯t choose any possibilities, but it also didn¡¯t reject thempletely.


    So the slime, just like the Scarlet Moon, had the trait of "transforming shape", allowing them to freely change into other possibilities.


    After the Apocalypse, the slime ascended to the ne of Creation.


    Its skills and INT attribute only saw a slight increase, but its physical attribute, on the other hand, surged and more than doubled, surpassing the Scarlet Moon¡¯s base attribute of twelve hundred and reaching a terrifying one thousand five hundred and more.


    The attributes grew significantly, but there was only one new trait and ability for each.


    "Pure": Almost immune to psychic abilities and illusions, possessing incredibly strong mental resistance.


    Bai Yan knew deep in his heart that this new trait was very important.


    The slimes¡¯ only weakness was now patched up, as it could once be easily controlled by the little puppy¡­ now it could turn the tables and disgust the little puppy.


    "Splitting into Multiple Entities": In an instant, it could divide itself into hundreds or even thousands of parts, but each fragment had the ability to rapidly regenerate and return to its original form. As long as at least one fragment remained untouched, it would never truly perish.


    This seemed to be merely an ability to survive and disgust individual attackers.


    In reality, Bai Yan tried it out and discovered that this was an incredibly powerful ability, almost like something out of a fairy tale!


    "As long as you ce a piece of ¡®yourself¡¯ on the other side of World before the battle, even if all the other ¡®selves¡¯ are destroyed during the fight, you can easily ¡®revive¡¯."


    This was a bit mischievous!


    In truth, whenparing solely based on strength, even though the attributes are higher, it is likely that the Slime and the Scarlet Moon without using any skills would be evenly matched.


    But if wepare in terms of vitality¡­


    It might be the strongest Apocalypse warrior in World right now, in terms of physical prowess.


    With the possibility of being indestructible, "energy exemption," Deep Blue ¡¤ Silence, and its strong vitality, the Slime is merely a lower-ranked Apocalypse warrior. However, its resilience has reached an unimaginable level.


    It was truly a city of steel disguised as a Slime, not as a metaphor or exaggeration, but as a fact!


    Even if the Slime sleeps in ce, allowing n, who is also a lower-ranked Apocalypse warrior, to attack for ten days and nights would not cause much harm¡­ of course, assuming he doesn¡¯t have to unleash the Fire that Burns Everything.


    "Plus, with the tricky use of ¡®original body division¡¯, I really don¡¯t know how it will ever die¡­ Fortunately, the attack power and agility in Apocalypse are not considered outstanding."


    Bai Yan smiled, knowing that the resilience of the Slime was simply a reflection of his own resilience.


    Finally, it was time for Kaluoer, the Apocalypse warrior, to do her unboxing review.


    Assassin of Hades.


    In that timeline, Kaluoer became an unaware and semi-undead being. Amidst strong animosity from the people, she fought alongside her sister.


    They didn¡¯t lose each other, there was no hatred between them, and they pursued amon goal together.


    And, in this timeline, the abilities in this Water World are strongerpared to simr worlds.


    So Kaluoer ultimately made such a decision.


    Kaluoer¡¯s ne reached the Creation Realm, where, like the Scarlet Moon, she didn¡¯t reject other possibilities. They both possessed the ability to "transform," activating other possibilities at any time.


    Kaluoer, a Core Operator, had her physical and INT attributes increased by about twofold. Her skill attribute surpassed a breakthrough level of one thousand. Among all Core Operators, Kaluoer was the first to achieve such a skill level.


    Bai Yan nced at the character card, reading the description about Kaluoer¡¯s skills.


    "The realm of non-humans, perfection without ws."


    Such high praise, it truly is extremely rare.


    Besides that, she also possesses a new trait and three new abilities.


    A new trait.


    "Traceless": Whenever you want, you can instantly erase your own presence, even standing in front of others without them noticing your existence.


    After Bai Yan finished reading this description, he couldn¡¯t help but make a sarcasticment.


    "In some games, when your stealth skill reaches its maximum level, you can stand right in front of the enemy without being noticed. That¡¯s what ¡®traceless¡¯ means, right?"


    The three new abilities all came from the potential of the "Assassin of Hades."


    "The Language of the Underworld": possessing the special power tomunicate with the deceased andmand spirits.


    "Undying": Your body bes nearly indestructible, but the damaged form doesn¡¯t heal on its own and requires treatment¡­ However, most healing abilities are harmful to you.


    "Death Seal": Targets killed by you will have their souls taken away by the Death, preventing them from being revived.


    To be honest, Bai Yan felt that the most useful ability among them was the "Death Seal."


    In theter stages of the game, the Babel Tower, no matter what, you will always encounter many enemies with the ability to revive¡­ such as the Almighty¡¯s developed consciousness transfer.


    If there were no power to limit resurrection, you would absolutely be disgusted more than once.


    "Power Possession."


    He took a deep breath and unleashed his Power Possession, Hidden Azure, immediately feeling what it meant to be in an otherworldly realm.


    What a peculiar state this is!


    In the present moment, Bai Yan could sense the flow of World, feel the wind of energy, and even see some more fundamental "threads".


    These "threads" formed World.


    He gently reached out and broke the lines on a piece of stone. In an instant, the entire stone crumbled into pieces.


    Isn¡¯t this effect just¡­


    No, although the performance may seem simr, it is not actually an instant-kill ability.


    But rather a skill that can destroy anything.


    Once Kaluoer, who had previously had a w of insufficient damage, arrived at Apocalypse, she unexpectedly gained "real damage" and could now confrontrge enemies without being helpless.


    Bai Yan¡¯s mood became increasingly better as time went on.


    The Babel Tower is very powerful now!


    Five Apocalypse powerhouses, coupled with my own hidden presence, the strength of this lineup was already enough to be described as exaggerated, even stronger than any nation of Noah!


    He took a deep breath, trying to calm his excitement.


    Lastly, what needs to be seen is the character card of the new operator, "Innocent Singer".


    To be honest, Bai Yan wasn¡¯t happy about drawing a new operator.


    In his heart, he actually wanted to draw a Sacred Rune instead.


    Even though Innocent Singer is the strongest support, making her keep up with the progress of the other members in Babel Tower was not an easy task.


    The Crown Ceremony is the kind of thing that always troubled people.


    He murmured to himself, "Keep going, Miss Evie. I will overlook past grievances and nurture you properly."

 Chapter 465:

    Chapter 465:


    Core Operator:


    Title: The Innocent Singer (Evie)


    Gender: Female


    ne:Formation Realm


    Rank: Awakening (High-level)


    Race: Half-beast (Wolf n)


    Operator Identification: Support/Team


    Milestone: Princess of Dark Light


    Primary Attributes:Physical Strength: 7 (You are like a feisty little seal, but can at least win against a goose)


    Inspiration: 112 (Frequently, you can hear the voices of the otherworld, especially songs. But how many of them truly belong to human voices?)


    Skill: 137 (You have strong control over sounds, effortlessly imitating various sounds from the natural world)


    Charm: 9 (No one can ignore your beauty; you are the most beautiful gem in Annottales)


    Loyalty: 4 (You were wondering, since your sister is also a resident of Babel Tower¡­)


    Mood: 8 (At this very moment, the most important person is by your side, leaving no room for unhappiness)


    Trait:


    Soulmates: You and your sister, Kaluoer, were originally the same soul, but during birth, you split into two new souls, bing two individuals who were never meant to be separated.


    Shared Empathy: You can feel everything she feels, and she can experience all of your emotions.


    Hotheadedness: Your heart is filled with constant anguish, self-me, and regret, causing your inner self to be brimming with anger, ready to ignite and explode at any moment.


    Innocence: Deep within your heart, you are still the child of your childhood, and the promises made back then will never be broken.


    Ability:


    The Soothing Song: It heals the wounds of the listeners, even mending the damage to their souls, and it¡¯s capable of easing away their battle spirit.


    The Uplifting Song: It strengthens the power of the listeners, while also being able to vanquish all kinds of negative states.


    The Song of Anger: It strikes the souls of the listeners, causing undefendable harm.


    The Vessel of God: One of the containers used by the Savior of Dark Light for "reincarnation" into World.


    Secondary information:


    Physical appearance: She was 154cm tall, with measurements of 80, 55, 83.


    Favorites: Kaluoer, things that Kaluoer likes


    Dislikes: People who bother her, things that Kaluoer dislikes


    Items: Sea Spirit Bracelet, Singing Skirt


    Description: She was once an "ordinary" girl, but after a fateful ident, she was adopted by the Incarnation of Dark Light and grew up to be the princess of the Kingdom of Dark Light. Deep within her heart, however, she always held the presence of her younger sister.


    "The princess of dark light, born with a pure heart, a vessel chosen by the divine."


    Concealed: If the Innocent Singer were to gain the power of the Voice category, it would make mastery easier for her.


    Concealed: If the Hidden Azure were to perish, the Innocent Singer would be driven to a state of madness under immense stimtion.


    Concealed: If the Savior of Dark Light were to sessfully undergo rebirth, the original persona of the soul would bepletely overshadowed.


    It can be seen that Evie and Kaluoer share simrities in their traits and abilities.


    They were both the Vessels of God.


    The Savior of Dark Light left behind a "foreshadowing" for themselves.


    Bai Yan knew the nature of the Savior of Dark Light. He would fiercely confront the Outer God, and there would be no hesitation when it came to ughtering and abusing sinners or using innocent people as backups.


    Speaking of which, Evie¡¯s appearance seems human, without any wolf ears, but in reality, both she and her twin sister are actually half-beast people¡­ just like rabbits, they are short-lived half-beast people.


    Of course, the extraordinary ones would extend their lifespan.


    Bai Yan knew the reason behind her changing appearance. In truth, it was a permanent disguise created by the Incarnation of Dark Light using magic.


    In the Kingdom of Dark Light, the demi-humans held a low social status. As the princess of Dark Light, Evie would not only be looked down upon if she were a demi-human, but she would also face disdain behind her back.


    It is thought that the Incarnation of Dark Light had disguised itself for this very reason.


    "Therge quantity of Awakening Soul umted from these recent activities finally found its purpose."


    There was no time to hesitate, Bai Yan directly used the Awakening Soul, strengthening Evie, the Innocent Singer, into a Potential Crown. Her fundamental abilities were immediately enhanced, but no new powers emerged.


    In conclusion, they were still a bit too weak.


    Bai Yan sighed and said to himself, "Evie, I hope your Crown Ceremony goes smoothly, and then, sing for the sake of yourpanions."


    The mission introduction waspleted.


    The rewards were being drawn.


    This time¡¯s mission introduction rewards were worth mentioning, and Bai Yan even paused for a moment when he saw them.


    "The Force of Bnce"


    From the Outer God, the Lord of Bnce, came the power.


    So far, within the mystical power obtained from the Babel Tower, any power originating from the Outer God has been nothing short of incredible. Without a doubt, they are all high-quality and mighty forces.


    Once the operators of Babel Tower acquired these powers, they gained the possibility to defeat powerful enemies that were of a higher level.


    The Power of Bnce" is a very interesting power. Those who possess the power of the Lord of Bnce can, in every battle, choose to forcefully bnce a concept with their target¡­


    For instance, strength, vitality, and even lifespan.


    During Bai Yan¡¯s first ythrough of Babel Tower, he also obtained this item and knew that its effect was very powerful.


    "It¡¯s a very powerful ability as long as you use it correctly. At a certain point, it can even give you a higher chance of winning than the other person. It might be very useful for students who excel in certain subjects but struggle in others, or in special situations it can have miraculous effects."


    At this very moment, Annottales.


    In the Tenth District, the two sisters stood still, watching as everyone scattered and returned to their respective homes, their groups of followers.


    "Hahaha, I can move again!"


    Evie smiled, realizing that her body was once again under her control, andughed happily.


    However, before she could enjoy her happiness for too long, she immediately heard that terrifying voice resurface in her mind once again.


    [Innocent Singer]


    [This is the reward given to you.]


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Evie clenched her teeth and then felt a tremendous change in her body and mind. A powerful force was influencing her soul, and a special stream of information made her eyes shine brightly.


    Her mind seemed to be upgrading, and World becamepletely different.


    That represented the meaning of bnce.


    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is¡­ this kind of power¡­ Kaluoer, what happened to you?"


    Just at that moment, she discovered that her little sister had vanished into thin air.


    In fact, it was only Evie who noticed that her little sister had turned into nothingness.


    Unlike other Apocalypse warriors, during her ascension to Apocalypse, Kaluoer didn¡¯t unleash a daunting aura that shook the entire realm, but instead transformed instantly into an ethereal being.


    In the minds of everyone present, the fact that "she" had just been here no longer existed.


    Except for Evie.


    "What on earth happened¡­"


    There were so many strange things that happened today, Evie¡¯s mind was spinning and she was filled with both surprise and delight.


    She felt herself bing stronger, the gift of the Babel Tower Savior was truly remarkable.


    Her younger sister should feel the same way.


    Kaluoer silently observed everything around her.


    The view became very magical.


    All things in front of her seemed to be slow motion, and she could y with them and deconstruct them at will.


    And so, it seemed as if she had already slipped into a different dimension,pletely unnoticed by the rest of World, even though she hadn¡¯t actually unlocked the power to "slip into the void" yet.


    Kaluoer, who returned to reality, was astonished to find a grayish-white highlights in her originallypletely blue hair.


    "¡­"


    After breaking free from the state of emptiness, she stepped forward and gently hugged her older sister, Evie.


    "Hmm?"


    Evie felt a slight moment of surprise.


    This was definitely the first time. After reconnecting, the younger sister hugged her older sister for the first time, taking the initiative to do so.


    "Kaluoer?"


    "Sister, I¡¯m sorry," Kaluoer whispered quietly.


    Evie¡¯s expression was filled with disbelief, followed by a sense of warmth. Then came a feeling of relief and, finally, she smiled as tears started to roll down her cheeks.


    She also tightly embraced Kaluoer.


    "Thank you."


    Kaluoer remained silent, but she didn¡¯t push her older sister away.


    Ten minutester.


    Finally, an impatient Kaluoer spoke expressionlessly:


    "Sister, can you please let go?"


    "I don¡¯t want to let go. Oh, I¡¯m so excited, Kaluoer, I really¡­"


    Evie was so excited that she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears and runny nose, refusing to let go. People passing by were already watching.


    Kaluoer remained silent for a while.


    "Sister, it would be better if you let go and passed away. Hurry, release your grip."


    ¡ª


    The time was almost up.


    As the Second Doomsday Crisis approached, it was getting closer and closer.


    Lately, new members of the Babel Tower have been increasing gradually.


    The influence of the Babel Tower in Noah¡¯s world was also growing day by day, bing so significant that it made certain people have to respect and fear it.


    It was time to gather and have a discussion about these matters.


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan had already changed the surroundings here.


    Under the starry night sky, a purple tent appeared, along with a magnificent long table and seats.


    "Come on."


    Sitting in the seat of honor, Bai Yan smiled softly and gathered all the members of the Babel Tower.


    A new Babel Tower meeting begins.

 Chapter 466:

    Chapter 466:


    People were summoned and arrived at the scene.


    A ck mist appeared above the seat.


    In World of Noah, where heroes were both revered and feared by people, at this very moment, they finally gathered together once again.


    Evie was visiting the inside of the Babel Tower for the first time.


    She saw a magnificent white long table in front of her, with meticulously carved white marble seats lined up beside it. ssical murals and sculptures surrounded the area, depicting various heroic and divine deeds.


    In the sparkling night sky, shining brilliantly, at the end of the white long table, sat a mysterious figure hidden deep within a ck cloak.


    Just at the moment when Evie saw that mysterious figure, she instinctively lowered her head.


    That kind of aura was frightening.


    Evie knew why she had lowered her head.God.


    Don¡¯t look directly!


    As the ck mist dissipated from the numerous seats, the members of Babel Tower emerged. They were men, women, and even non-human beings, each one possessing an extraordinary uniqueness.


    "I am also a member here now."


    Evie gently touched the mask on her face.


    That was a white bird mask.


    Evie¡¯s first encounter with a member of the Babel Tower was her sister, Kaluoer. She sat across from Evie, wearing a ck mask on her face that resembled the shape of a falcon.


    Just then, she heard it.


    [The members of the Babel Tower]


    [The crisis of World is about toe.]


    [Once again¡­]


    [Your world will be wildly chaotic, everything will crumble, and all living beings will plunge into the deepest despair¡­]


    [Can you save it once more?]


    The voice of the "Savior" had no trace of human emotion, reaching into the minds of each individual.


    Was that mysterious person really the Savior?


    Evie remained extremely astonished. The Savior of Babel Tower, a legendary figure akin to a divine being, and perhaps not much weaker than the Savior worshipped in the Kingdom of Dark Light faith!


    Such a magnificent presence, unexpectedly being so close to oneself!


    She felt a little anxious and somewhat incredulous.


    Finally, there was a deep sense of worry.


    "Is it true that the previous Doomsday Crisis was not the final one, but just the first?" Evie swallowed hard and slowly asked, "What do we need to do to prevent the next Doomsday Crisis?"


    She was very motivated to stop the Doomsday Crisis.


    Because if Noah¡¯s world were to be destroyed, both he and Kaluoer would likely have no way out but death.


    For some reason, Evie didn¡¯t feel that her foster father, Incarnation of Dark Light, would allow her and Kaluoer to leave Noah.


    The old man was unexpectedly stubborn in certain ways, even though the Incarnation of Dark Light had the ability to travel to other worlds, he had never left Noah in hundreds of years.


    Evie said worriedly, "The Doomsday Crisis was brought by the Outer Gods, how can we possibly defeat them?"


    A deep, maic voice resounded.


    "The Doomsday Crisis has certain signs before it appears."


    The one speaking is none other than the enigmatic and inscrutable elder member of Babel Tower, the "Keeper of Secrets".


    Only Kaluoer knew that the middle-aged gentleman wearing a white lion mask was actually Viscount Edmond, the owner of the Tulip Manor.


    And except for the witch who had not yet entered the Babel Tower, no one knew, neither the Keeper of Secrets nor Profligate, that they were actually the long-lost Bai Yan.


    The Keeper of Secrets, Bai Yan, spoke with an unwaveringly calm voice:


    "The end of World refers to the moment when the bomb explodes. Our goal is not to stop the bomb that has already exploded, but to find a way to dismantle it before it explodes¡­ What we need to deal with is not the explosion, but the person who nted the bomb, the extremists."


    "We understand what you mean, as long as we can prevent the summoning ritual of the Outer God," n spoke.


    He was a member of the Demon Hunt Agency, specializing in his field. He also possessed extensive knowledge of the ult.


    "Yes," he replied.


    The Keeper of Secrets nodded and continued, "The summoning ritual of the Outer God, no matter how secretive, would undoubtedly have omens. Even if it could deceive the consciousness of World of Noah, it would not deceive the great Savior of Babel Tower."


    Bai Yan never forgot in his heart, in the eyes of everyone, it was the Savior of Babel Tower who was impressive, not Babel Tower itself.


    Only he knew it deep down in his heart.


    If it weren¡¯t for the mysterious Babel Tower, he would never have had a chance to save World.


    "Just us few trying to save World? My suggestion is to disband early and escape this world, it would be much wiser." Old Mike¡¯s tone was full of disdain, showing no interest in coboration.


    Evie paused for a moment and turned to look at the man wearing a ck lone wolf mask.


    Why do everyone¡¯s masks have ck and white?


    Evie was lost in thought, realizing that it was not a simple distinction between good and evil.


    After all, her little sister had no basic sense of morality and always acted only upon orders, making it difficult to say whether she was a good person or a bad person.


    In reality, Bai Yan had a guess about the colors of the masks.


    He felt that his guess was most likely correct.


    Only the members of the Babel Tower who have killed someone they were not supposed to kill would have their masks turn ck.


    This is different from indiscriminate killing, and not all members of the Babel Tower with ck masks are necessarily murderers or evil individuals.


    For Scarlet Moon, Kaluoer, and Old Mike, if certain hooligans or criminals dare to provoke them, they may have to pay the ultimate price with their lives.


    However, Mu Ling and n would never kill someone because of it.


    Their moral values were fundamentally different.


    Mu Ling spoke slowly, her voice firm, "We will surely save World again, under the watchful gaze of the great Savior, exposing the cultists with nowhere to hide."


    Evie sensed a familiar scent of devotion in the tone of that sentence.


    Aurora gazed calmly at Mu Ling and said, "Babel Tower saved my homnd, and I will also save your world."


    Compared to them, the Scarlet Moon was a bit more straightforward.


    She chuckled coldly, ncing in the direction of Old Mike.


    "Someone without belief, no matter how many years they have lived, is as good as having never lived. If you want to surrender before the fight, then I might as well take care of you first."


    "Hehe." Old Mike faced the threat, simply smiled and said nothing.


    Meanwhile, Maryse furrowed her brow, gazing at the new member Evie and the previous member Red Moon, feeling puzzled.


    What did they grow up eating?


    Is this reasonable?


    Only when Maryse saw Nian wearing a white rabbit mask, a smile appeared on her face.


    That seemed reasonable now.


    In the Babel Tower meeting, some people remained silent.


    For example, there was the silent observer Magic Sword, the somewhat socially anxious Red Moon, the talkative Red Moon, the reluctant talker Kaluoer, the one who hadn¡¯t figured out the situation yet, Nian, and Ganis, who had been burdened with worriestely.


    Profligate, Bai Yan, smiled and pped his hands.


    "Don¡¯t argue everyone, we are already on the Babel Tower ship no matter what. It¡¯s impossible to quit, so let¡¯s think together how to solve the Doomsday Crisis¡­ Last time, we didn¡¯t really solve the crisis well. It would be great if we could stop the Doomsday Legion froming in advance."


    Scarlet Moon stared coldly at the profligate and said, "I see that you are no good person."


    For some reason, she became angry when she realized that the profligate didn¡¯t speak up for her. Her body grew restless and ufortable due to a thirst for blood.


    "This has been said before, it¡¯s a bit unreasonable," Maryse murmured, frowning, upon hearing Mr. Profligate being scolded.


    The Scarlet Moon remained unmoved, her expression icy as she continued, "Are you his little dog? Why do you get so worked up whenever I mention him?"


    "¡­"


    Maryse furrowed her brows deeply, her emotions also slightly fluctuating.


    Although the Scarlet Moon was stronger than her, Maryse had always been an emotional being with a quick temper.


    "Please don¡¯t insult Maryse," Mu Ling said calmly but with a threatening warning to the Scarlet Moon.


    Amy, who was sitting in a wheelchair instead of a regr seat, felt that something was amiss. She quickly smiled and tried to diffuse the tension.


    "Please, let¡¯s not argue anymore. If we continue like this, we won¡¯t be able to continue our journey."


    Amy sighed and said, "Everyone at the Babel Tower has such unique personalities and ideas. In a way, it¡¯s fortunate that we can¡¯t meet often, because that¡¯s what brings us together in ¡®unity¡¯."


    Even though it was her first time entering the Babel Tower, Evie, who was observing from the sidelines, was starting to understand a little.


    Unfortunately, most of the members of the Babel Tower, just like herself, were forced to join.


    And¡­


    Wow, the rtionships among these people are truly intricate andplex!


    "Stop talking anymore, our mighty Scarlet Moon Majesty."


    The Profligate, Bai Yan, gazed into Scarlet Moon¡¯s eyes with a rxed tone.


    But Scarlet Moon didn¡¯t know why, she couldn¡¯t resist the wicked man¡¯smands, and she couldn¡¯t speak again.


    This is because in reality, the Scarlet Moon is already Bai Yan¡¯s Spawn. When faced with her own master¡¯smands, the Spawn naturally cannot resist.


    What had he done to himself?


    The Scarlet Moon felt a sudden shock in her heart, followed by a growing anger.


    How dare he treat me like this!


    Tonight, when I suck his/her blood, I will make sure he/she understands what pain feels like!


    "In fact, besides the uing Doomsday Crisis in less than a month, we can also discuss something else first, something not so heavy."


    The seemingly unconnected "Keeper of Secrets" spoke up once again.


    "That is, the detailed information about Giant Hive, which is one of the three major cities in Night Union."


    "This city is now ours."


    "The Babel Tower of today will have a greater influence on Noah¡¯s world, whether it be through admiration or fear, it is inevitable."


    Evie was slightly taken aback, as both she and Kaluoer recalled a scene they had witnessed not long ago.


    That was happening within the borders of the Kingdom of Dark Light, where numerous people were surprisingly engaging in conflicts due to their beliefs in the Babel Tower and followers of Dark Light.


    The influence of the Babel Tower was so strong that it was no longer just a powerful and mysterious organization, but so much more than that.


    "Profligate" Bai Yan still maintained a gentle smile under the mask, and continued speaking on his own topic.


    "The great Savior hoped¡­ topletely transform the Giant Hive into a perfect home and refuge, providing us with the utmost assistance for our cause."

 Chapter 467:

    Chapter 467:


    Completely transform the Giant Hive into a refuge and base for the Babel Tower?


    Everyone looked slightly surprised, but then they all felt that it was very normal.


    The Giant Hive had truly be the possession of the Babel Tower, and as long as it could serve its purpose, the very pragmatic Savior would definitely make it work.


    Except for Evie, who was new to the scene, everyone present, including Nian, had experienced the torment of Babel Tower¡¯s training and knew that the Respected Savior was a great being who knew how to exploit others.


    Amy, sitting in her wheelchair, smiled and asked first:


    "So, what is Babel Tower nning to do? If they need help with calctions or manpower, I actually have many good kids here who can lend a hand¡­ in fact, we have already been almost fully exposed in the Ring City, so it would be safer for them to leave the Ring City. This is also a selfish thought of mine."


    Even though the Ring City was momentarily hesitant to provoke the Omnic and Cyberbeasts in the mezzanine area due to Babel Tower¡¯s intimidation, Amy still worried about an outbreak of conflict.


    She never thought Rock Morgan was a good person.


    If they could gain greater benefits and ensure safety by aligning with the Outer God, these capitalists would not hesitate for more than a second.Donning her golden knight armor, the statuesque Aurora sat in her seat, her brows furrowed. Unable to contain her curiosity, she couldn¡¯t help but inquire:


    "I wonder, will this really work?"


    She paused for a moment, her confusion evident. "Forgive my bluntness, but in a world where power rests with the mighty, ordinary people don¡¯t have much significance. Even if we transform the city¡¯s giant hive as you mentioned, what difference would it make? Are you suggesting that the collective efforts of ordinary people within the giant hive could pose a threat to the Apocalypse¡¯s formidable beings?"


    The profligate Bai Yan exined, "Inside the Giant Hive, there exists advanced civilization¡¯s special technology in annulus, which can indeed have an impact on the beings of the Apocalypse, even those stronger than them. It is easy to defend and hard to attack¡­ And what we aim to do is not to rely on ordinary people wielding firearms in battle, but rather to harness the power of their beliefs and vitality."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    n couldn¡¯t contain himself any longer and eagerly asked, "Wait a minute? I understand the power of belief, but what exactly do you mean by harnessing the vitality of ordinary people?"


    The Profligate Bai Yan answered without hesitation, "It means exactly what it sounds like, extracting the vitality of ordinary people to aid the Babel Tower."


    "Is this¡­?"


    Mu Ling didn¡¯t feel quitefortable after listening, and she looked at the Savior who had remained silent all along.


    She knew in her heart that Mr. Profligate and Mr. Keeper of Secrets might better represent the will of the Savior than herself, understanding the thoughts of the Savior¡­


    "I object," Nian, who had just arrived, spoke up for the first time, in a calm tone.


    "After hearing my exnation, you can think about it again."


    Profligate Bai Yan looked at the young girl and smiled, saying, "The Babel Tower, constructed within the Giant Hive¡¯s barrier, indeed absorbs the life force of regr people, but it doesn¡¯t kill them."


    "How far would that be possible?" Amy asked, leaning in with curiosity.


    The profligate, Bai Yan, continued his exnation, saying, "The name of this barrier is ¡®Source of Life,¡¯ and it will not easily im anyone¡¯s life."


    It was a mysterious knowledge that Bai Yan obtained randomly from an advanced projection.


    In a multiverse, there exists a mighty magical civilization based on very, where the people have relied on life force as the most fundamental source of energy for countless years.


    In each city of the mighty magical civilization, there exists a widely used barrier called "Jinnaen," which trantes to mean "Source of Life."


    With the power of the barrier, the people of the city, from ves to free citizens, had to contribute a certain portion of life force to the magical nobles every day.


    A portion was used to sustain the city¡¯s operations, while the remaining part was transformed into spiritual energy, bing a powerful reliance for the magical nobles.


    Bai Yan will also create this immoral barrier inside the Giant Hive, continuously converting people¡¯s life force into spiritual energy, supplying it to the members of the Babel Tower, so that each member can have a youthful version of "Infinity".


    Without a doubt.


    This was an hical behavior.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, his morality was very flexible.


    Bai Yan stared into Nian¡¯s eyes, realizing that the city she spoke of was not a sacrifice, not livestock, but the ce this young girl had been desperately trying to save for many years.


    He said calmly, "I don¡¯t want to deceive you, but to put it this way¡­ After the formation of the barrier, every major battle we engage in, the ordinary people in the Giant Hive basically have to endure a lifespan consumption equivalent to several years per person."


    Nian¡¯s expression grew increasingly solemn.


    Bai Yan sighed and continued, "But if we were to lose in the Doomsday Crisis, everyone in the Giant Hive, no, people from all over World, would perish in an instant."


    "I think this is a great deal," Maryse was the first to raise her hand and express her opinion.


    The half-elf girl spoke frankly, "Why should others bleed and sacrifice while I enjoy my own life? I believe it¡¯s only fair for ordinary people to contribute in this battle for survival."


    Mu Ling remained silent for a moment, then she turned to Nian and said earnestly, "The Babel Tower is an organization that strives for ideals, but it is not an organization that achieves ideals through naivety."


    "I believe¡­ the Respected Savior¡¯s decision is right and necessary."


    "Mmm, sacrifices are sometimes inevitable," nodded Aurora, her expression calm and resolute.


    She didn¡¯t find it to be a difficult tram problem; instead, she saw it as something natural, "In the midst of a world crisis, it is everyone¡¯s duty to contribute their best efforts."


    n furrowed his brow, but he didn¡¯t voice any objections.


    Because the Demon Hunt Agency of Tatsumi City had previously done simr things.


    The Book of Prophecies.


    His age had long taught him that everythinges with a price.


    Nian looked at everyone present. The slime waved a tentacle at her, and no one else spoke.


    She calmly said, "I won¡¯t object anymore. It is indeed the right thing to do¡­ but I also hope that we don¡¯t fall into the deep abyss of being consumed by power and desire. People often struggle to distinguish the boundaries."


    The Scarlet Moon smirked, wanting to speak up.


    She wanted to convey that everyone present was strong, and that no one would easily be swayed by power¡­ but she couldn¡¯t find the right words.


    In fact, after Bai Yan had issued the "gag order" to her, he even felt that the Scarlet Moon¡¯s charm seemed to have increased. Perhaps, this was because she possessed a certain trait that all perfect women had.


    Knowing when to keep quiet.


    The Scarlet Moon happened to be the kind of person who made others feel ufortable with every word she spoke.


    Staying silent all the time made her perfectly wless.


    "How can we gather the power of faith?" Amy asked, seeing that the previous topic hade to an end, so she continued to inquire.


    ProfligateBai Yan nodded and smiled, continuing to speak, "Everyone in the Giant Hive will receive the imprint of the Babel Tower, which will provide the power of faith, known as volition, when they pray. This will be an important force for future ns."


    After pondering for a moment, she asked Profligate Bai Yan, "I know that the Almighty has been gathering the power of faith for the Ultimate Ritual of ascension to godhood. Is the Babel Tower also for this purpose?"


    Bai Yan smiled and teased, "Perhaps."


    Afterward, he looked at Ganis earnestly and said, "I have a proposal, but I would like to hear your opinion¡­ the Fist of Duel."


    Ganis also turned to Bai Yan, feeling hesitant, and asked, "What is it?"


    Bai Yan smiled warmly, as if he already knew what Ganis was thinking.


    "I think you will carefully consider this proposal."


    ¡ª


    After the meeting, Maryse returned to her own home, stepping into her spacious bedroom painted in pink.


    At once, she saw her maid, Irena, who had been eagerly awaiting her arrival for quite some time.


    "Miss Maryse, you worked hard. Did you justplete a task at the Babel Tower?"


    "No, Irena, it¡¯s not a mission but a meeting¡­ actually, I have something important to talk to you about."


    Maryse shook her head and said, "Have you ever thought about leaving this city?"


    "Go away?"


    Irena paused for a moment, then realized that Maryse wasn¡¯t just joking around.


    Maryse nodded and continued, "Yes, not only can you leave, but you can also take your loved ones with you¡­ This city is notpletely safe after all. We can go to a safer ce."


    Although people living in the Giant Hive will lose lifespan in the future, for Maryse, it is not difficult to buy alchemical medicine to replenish the lives of Irena and her loved ones.


    Irena fell silent.


    Although Tatsumi City has indeed gone through many changes in the past year, and many people have already moved away, it takes a lot of courage for her entire family, who have been living here for generations, to leave.


    Irena couldn¡¯t help but ask, "The Imperial Guards and the Demon Hunt General Agency are here, and there are also many strong individuals from the Babel Tower in Tatsumi City. Even if there is danger in Tatsumi City, shouldn¡¯t we be afraid?"


    "No, actually, just a while ago at the meeting, Mr. Profligate and I had a long conversation¡­"


    Maryse hesitated to speak, knowing that those words could only be discussed within the confines of the Babel Tower, but couldn¡¯t be directly uttered in Tatsumi City.


    In the Babel Tower, the only thing one could truly trust was themselves.


    The Imperial Guards of the empire, the central agency of the Demon Hunt Agency, they may not necessarily be without problems.


    Sometimes, certain individuals don¡¯t even realize that they have "issues".

 Chapter 468:

    Chapter 468:


    Tatsumi City.


    tinum Zone, n¡¯s home.


    "I went out for a trip."


    Facing the unreasonably stubborn Ai, who forcefully moved in, n, unable to bear it any longer, tried protesting and negotiating. However, in the end, he couldn¡¯t withstand the other party¡¯s irrational behavior.


    He thought about using magic to forcefully make this woman leave. Although it would have been effortlessly done, n ultimately chose not to do so.


    Because n had once sneaked into Ai¡¯s dream.


    Knowing that she, who appeared strong and cold on the outside, was actually more fragile than people imagined, she was very scared. Even if the Leaf King and Mr. World no longer pursued her, after her spy identity was exposed, there was a possibility that her formerrades from the Demon Hunt Agency would seek revenge secretly.


    So, Ai became a permanent resident of n¡¯s home, and every day she would sit in the living room with her long legs exposed, watching television with her roommate.


    This aloof and beautiful woman had almost no ability to take care of herself. When n was not around, Ai could only rely on takeout meals, and even making instant noodles turned into aplete mess.n asked her in astonishment how she used to live all by herself. To his surprise, Ai confidently replied that when she was working undercover, she received sries from both the Sword-wielding Troop and the Leaf King, allowing her to hire more than one servant in her affluent household.


    Now, the situation has changed, and there is no ie, only a mortgage to worry about.


    "You¡­"


    Luckily, both n and Bai Yan were capable individuals when it came to taking care of themselves. So, they endured it and tirelessly cooked and didundry for Ai these days, withoutining.


    "I¡¯m going out for a while to meet someone, um, it¡¯s work-rted," sighed n. Ever since this person moved in, he had to notify in advance whenever he needed to go out for anything.


    Otherwise, she might have nightmares at night, feeling extremely insecure.


    Ai, wearing a white nightgown, sat on the couch. She remained silent for a moment, nodding gently.


    "You may go¡­"


    n put on his coat and left the house. Ai nced back at the door before getting up and heading to n¡¯s room. First, she searched for his clothes and socks, then she removed the bedsheet directly.


    "I can¡¯t just keep going through life relying on others and waiting to die¡­"


    Ai let out a sigh.


    The fate of a double agent like her often doesn¡¯t end well.


    Being able to survive was all thanks to luck and n¡¯s protection.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to say it out loud, Ai was constantly pondering how to repay n.


    The body is just the foundation¡­ In life, one must also strive and not be a useless person.


    n, who had left home, didn¡¯t go too far. Instead, he arrived at a small alley near his house, dim, quiet, and empty of people.


    He stopped in front of the wall at the end of the alley.


    n murmured to himself, reciting a certain ancient and cryptic incantation with skill. The surrounding air gradually trembled as he unleashed a remarkably rare spell.


    After a brief moment, a hazy halo appeared on the wall, as if possessing a mystical allure, drawing others towards it.


    n took a deep breath and stepped inside.


    This is a unique boundary space that is attached to the real world of Tatsumi City. It is simr in nature to the residence of Mu Ling¡¯s family. Inside the boundary space, there is a small and rustic vi.


    It was Ganis¡¯ residence in Tatsumi City.


    That man had been alone in this city for quite some time. Thanks to n¡¯s constant reminders and advice, he hadn¡¯t caused any trouble for the time being.


    Approaching the front door, n murmured to himself,


    "At first, I was even worried that this person might not follow the rules and cause something terrible. But now it seems like I worried too much, as he is actually a very rule-abiding person."


    n smiled slightly, opened the door, and walked inside. Then, he furrowed his brow, and his smile froze on his face.


    With his powerful perception, he still couldn¡¯t detect Ganis¡¯s presence in the vi. Either Ganis was skilled in concealing extraordinary abilities, or this jerk wasn¡¯t here at all!


    "Drat!"


    n gritted his teeth, his veins pulsating, and soon discovered a note on the table.


    "The nearest square."


    Hmm?


    The space captured by this barrier was the "reverse side" of the central square in Tatsumi City. In that case, that person¡¯s current location should be in the central square.


    n dashed out without hesitation.


    The central square.


    Ganis, dressed in casual white attire, sat on a chair, wearing sunsses and peacefully watched the children ying, the caretakers, and the cooing white pigeons in the square.


    People with smiles all around.


    All this incredible harmony, the people of Tatsumi City were gradually freed from the suffering brought by the Doomsday Crisis.


    But when Ganis, with a serious expression, took off his sunsses, he saw apletely different scene.


    In the wilderness, oneself fought with a sister and a stray dog over food, while a father and son wailed on the abattoir, forced into a brutal fight amidst the cheers of the crowd. The sister, refusing to fight with her sibling, was dragged out like a dog, stripped of all dignity, and subjected to a collective examination¡­


    mes.


    There was a kind of fire, one that he could almost reach out and touch.


    That was a negative feeling called hatred, always burning deep within Ganis, never extinguishing.


    He tried to convince himself that those events had nothing to do with the people in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t do it at all¡­ The people of Tatsumi City didn¡¯t have a good attitude towards the Persecuted either.


    Sinner.


    This was the unified name they gave us.


    We were sinners¡­ Amicio recalled the past shown to him by the Son of God, which was the history of his ancestors, who were invaded and ughtered by the people of Noah.


    "But we are indeed guilty."


    He let out a sigh and, based on the records of the Demon Hunt Agency that n had found, their ancient ancestors worshipped the Outer God. They had an unclear and mysterious connection with the Doomsday Race, and it was highly likely that they were a branch of the Doomsday Race.


    Did they never feel guilty themselves when they joined the Babel Tower and killed those cultists and members of the Doomsday Race?


    So, the war between the ancestors and the people of Noah may not have had a righteous side.


    But the torment he had endured in the past thirty years, the endless suffering his loved ones and friends had faced, still lingered in Ganis¡¯ heart, and it would not easily waver.


    Why was he fighting in the end?


    Was it for the long-lost ancestors who had passed away, or was it for seeking revenge against the invaders and oppressors, or was it for the liberation of the persecuted, or perhaps simply for the sake of justice and righteousness?


    Ganis knew very well that in this world, there wasn¡¯t such a thing as pure and innocent justice.


    He also understood very clearly that he could never turn a blind eye to the current situation of the Persecuted.


    "If one bes obsessed with every goal, it will only lead to a mess," Ganis muttered to himself, shaking his head.


    "Why did you run here?"


    n teleported next to Ganis, feeling very displeased, while the people around seemedpletely unaware of his sudden appearance.


    Ganis chuckles heartily and cheerfully says, "Oh, nothing much. I just feel like I¡¯m about to leave, so I wanted to take another good look around before I go."


    n blinked slightly and asked, "Have you decided to ept Mr. Profligate¡¯s proposal?"


    "Um, there is no reason to refuse."


    Ganis nodded and stood up, continuing, "Since the Giant Hive is willing to shelter all the Persecuted, it should not allow them to stay in the wilderness or the abattoir anymore."


    n fell silent, he had heard Profligate¡¯s proposal before¡­ to use the Babel Tower "gate" to transport the Persecuted from all over World into the Giant Hive.


    This was certainly no small undertaking, but Ganis was clearly eager to make it happen.


    "I actually knew already, even the people in the city have good people among them, and I don¡¯t want to destroy everything in front of me¡­ I am not a avenger, but a leader."


    Ganis took a deep breath and continued, "But I cannot tolerate my fellow countrymen being ughtered like animals."


    "I hope that the Persecuted can also live a life simr to the people in the city, and the great Savior of Babel Tower cannot change everything, but perhaps, this is already the best result that can be achieved for now."


    n chuckled and smiled, saying, "Phew, I¡¯m relieved, Ganis. Actually, if you were determined to be enemies with the people in the city, I would have had to kill you."


    Ganis knew that this guy wasn¡¯t joking. The members of the Demon Hunt Agency had a great sense of purpose. They were willing to do anything to save World.


    "I don¡¯t know. If I were to be your enemy, it wouldn¡¯t be your turn. The Savior can easily crush me with just one finger."


    "I can only think of thanking the Savior now," Ganis sighed and shook his head, continuing, "Only His magnificent presence can miraculously bring together all of us, a bunch of mismatched individuals, in a strong bond."


    "Mmm, thank you, great Savior," n also nodded, expressing heartfelt gratitude.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, at the same time.


    Night Union,Giant Hive.


    The hidden bottom level of Noy Military Headquarters building.


    This is a clean and pure corridor, with nothing but a floating, semi-transparent annulus at the end of the corridor.


    And in this very moment, the great Savior of Babel Tower, Profligate, the Keeper of Secrets¡­


    Bai Yan, he stood in the middle of the pure white corridor, his expression serious as he took slow steps.


    Approaching the annulus, Bai Yan stood in ce, no longer moving forward. Silently, he reached out his hand to touch it.


    A voice emerged from deep within the heart.


    ["O Connector, God of Games¡­ whoever you may have been before, now you are the Savior of Babel Tower."]


    [We are the annulus civilization, waiting here since ancient times.]


    [For the agreement we had long ago reached.]


    [¡­]


    [Not right.]

 Chapter 469:

    Chapter 469:


    Bai Yan listened quietly to the voice in his mind, although he didn¡¯t fully understand it, he wasn¡¯t really surprised or confused either.


    Based on the various clues he had obtained all along, it seemed that he had a significant connection with the Connector and the God of Games. However, he didn¡¯t appear to be their reincarnation but rather had some distinctiveness¡­


    As for what specific distinctiveness it was, Bai Yan still didn¡¯t know.


    He actually wished that the annulus civilization could provide him with the answer directly.


    However, the strange voice of the annulus civilization in his mind didn¡¯t give him any definite answers, but kept on being a riddle to him.


    [The annulus civilization is one of the great civilizations.]


    [We are a pure civilization of souls, not originating from the so-called ¡®dimension of reality¡¯ or ¡®dimension of matter¡¯.]


    [We were born and developed in a dimension opposite to this one, but we also had to face our own ultimate challenges.]


    [Everything in World is like a clear and transparent ring.][Everything is within our grasp.]


    [Even if you are not the chosen one, you should still receive what we had promised long ago.]


    Through the power of telepathy, Bai Yan knew that the sound emitted by the other person was not in humannguage, yet he could fully understand its meaning.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when Maryse was dancing, and he was captivated by the moon, listening to unfamiliar voices.


    "You are not him."


    That was roughly the meaning that the will intended to express at the time.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, feeling a strange sense of relief. Perhaps, in the end, he was just Bai Yan, a mere ordinary being, and not some vessel of great significance.


    This was a good thing for him.


    [Take it, thou, for thou art the unforseen Savior]


    [This is¡­]


    [We]


    In the next moment, the annulus suddenly surged into Bai Yan¡¯s body, as if it wanted to tear his body and soul into pieces.


    He didn¡¯t resist.


    A vast amount of information flooded in, and everything before his eyes began to change. His mind immediately became dazed, and in that daze, Bai Yan saw many iprehensible scenes.


    He saw the evolution of countlesss, witnessed the rise and fall of civilizations, and observed the rapid passing of numerous blue beams of light. Those "beams" seemed to be the descendants of the annulus civilization¡­


    This member of the advanced civilization existed in a form that ordinary humans couldn¡¯t possiblyprehend.


    For the present Bai Yan, understanding all of this was still too difficult, and he felt an excruciating headache.


    Even when faced with the Outer God, Bai Yan had never experienced such agony.


    In this moment, he could sense that an unknown and terrifying power was deeply seeping into his soul.


    Gradually, Bai Yan fell into a deep unconsciousness.


    When he woke up again, what had just happened felt like a dream.


    Bai Yan raised his hand, feeling a bit dazed, yet his heart remained calm and tranquil.


    "Does the power bestowed by the civilization of the ring?"


    No, it was not just power.


    ¡ª


    A few dayster.


    Inside the giant hive, in Chamber 37.


    Chamber 37 had three old and worn-out streets. Most of the people living on these streets were workers from the chemical nt. They supplied the basic chemical materials for the cloning center.


    On the second day after the downfall of the Almighty, the clone workers in charge of managing the chemical nt dered aplete halt to production. The aftermath of the Scarlet Moon¡¯s attack had damaged the cloning center, and the Almighty had been killed. The clone overseer escaped that night and was never seen again.


    Unemployment filled the residents of Chamber 37 with great unease.


    Even more unsettling was the sudden change in leadership of Noy¡¯s military and the Giant Hive. No longer was it the great leader "the Almighty," who could protect everyone. Instead, a mysterious and unpredictable figure took charge, plunging them into the disorienting realm of unemployment in the Babel Tower!


    These frightful intruders had actually killed the mighty Almighty!


    What else would they do?


    No one knew.


    People could only feel anxious and restless.


    Just yesterday, on the 37th Nest Street, a new flower shop opened.


    The girl who owned the flower shop was none other than the former leader of the rebellion, now a member of the Babel Tower, "Young psychic power wielder, Elene¡­ Nian."


    Because the situation was very unstable, no one came to her flower shop for shopping.


    However, Nian continued to calmly tinker with various flowers in the shop, regardless of whether they could be sold or not. She epted it peacefully.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t a real job, just a hobby.


    The name of the shop was called "Rain".


    The furnishings of ¡®Rain¡¯ were mainly in white and blue. At the entrance of the shop, there was a fluffy monster mascot¡­ It was very ugly, but Nian liked it.


    Just as Nian was ying with flowers, the shop door opened.


    A father and son walked in from outside. The father was in his forties, while the son appeared to be around twenty years old.


    Nian couldn¡¯t find the words to say, so she calmly pressed the small robot next to her.


    "Wee! Wee! Wee!"


    The little robot let out an incredibly exciting cheer that was enough to make someone jump in surprise!


    The father and son were startled, and they both knew that the store owner couldn¡¯t speak. It was written on the sign at the entrance, and it seemed like she didn¡¯t want to receive guests either.


    So, the two of them had to explore the situation of the flowers in the shop by themselves.


    The middle-aged father stood in front of a big bundle of beautiful and vibrant roses¡­ and picked out a single one from the side.


    "How about giving your mom this rose? It¡¯s her birthday tomorrow."


    The sonined, "Actually, who still gives flowers these days? Dad, you¡¯re so old-fashioned, it¡¯s already a different era."


    Father shook his head, his face filled with worry. "I know, but other gifts are more expensive. Really, your dad isn¡¯t stingy, it¡¯s just that your mom and I are currently unemployed. And we don¡¯t know what the future holds for the Giant Hive. We must save money and be careful with our spending."


    The son opened his mouth but remained silent.


    He was in his early twenties and could naturally understand that his father¡¯s worries were reasonable.


    Father muttered, "These days, prices have soared. Everyone is stocking up on food. I heard that some hives have already descended into chaos, and there are even people daring enough to kill clone humans."


    The son felt a chill run down his spine as he listened. Those detestable clone humans were the spokespersons of the Noy Military, a presence that ruled over everything within the hives.


    "Killing clone humans! So incredibly audacious!" the text eximed.


    However, the current Giant Hive was no longer the same as before, even the great Almighty had already perished¡­


    The residents of the Giant Hive generally despised the clone humans who directly exploited and oppressed them, but most believed that the Almighty was a truly magnificent presence.


    Thinking of the Almighty¡¯s demise, the son¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, his body trembling with overwhelming excitement.


    "Dirty Babel Tower actually murdered Lord Almighty!"


    "If it weren¡¯t for Lord Almighty, the Tree City and the Ring City would definitely invade us and turn us into pitiful test subjects. The Giant Hive would face the same fate as the Air Alliance and the Eruo League in destruction!"


    "Damn Babel Tower¡­"


    The son¡¯s emotions were a bit excited, but they were immediately silenced by the father.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Don¡¯t speak casually outside!"


    Father heard him cursing the new ruler Babel Tower, his face turned pale, and he instinctively nced at the young girl who owned the flower shop.


    Nian, as if nothing had happened, carefully trimmed a rare yet unvalued flower.


    Father breathed a sigh of relief, thankfully, thankfully.


    I might have been too nervous.


    This sweet and lovely mute girl could never be a member of the mysterious and enigmatic Babel Tower!


    After Father let go of his hand, he looked meaningfully at his son and said, "Actually, the Almighty might not be as good as you think¡­ Regardless, it¡¯s best not to continue saying these words."


    The son let out a dissatisfied huff.


    They stopped talking and quickly left the flower shop after buying a pink rose.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Nian finally put down the scissors in her hand and started pondering everything she had just heard.


    The Savior of the Babel Tower.


    What will this city look like in the future, what kind of future will we have¡­ please show it to me.


    ¡ª


    The next day, the people in Nest 37 heard many new messages on the radio.


    The technological level of the Giant Hive was divided. On one hand, the Noy Militarypany possessed various advanced technologies. On the other hand, ordinary people only had ess to technologyparable to the 20th century on Earth.


    The Babel Tower formally announced through the radio to the people of the entire city that they would take full control of the Giant Hive. They also dered that, for the time being, they would maintain the existing order by means of cloning people.


    But various reforms were about toe one after another.


    First, the prices of all the chambers were under control and not allowed to increase, at least maintaining a stable price for a month.


    Next, they began addressing the issue of employment in various areas that were facing problems.


    For example, the people who became unemployed due to the suspension of a chemical nt at Chamber 37 could temporarily receive financial assistance provided by the authorities until they were reassigned to new jobs.


    And there was another immediate concern that needed to be addressed ¨C the issue of public safety.


    All those extraordinary individuals who took advantage of the chaos tomit robbery and start riots were instantly suppressed by Babel Tower within a day.


    Regardless of what the future holds, at least on this day the inhabitants of the Giant Hive could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the same time,


    Arge number of people from outside gradually started settling in the Giant Hive, with Bai Yan¡¯s arrangement.


    Omnic, Digital Creatures, sinners¡­

 Chapter 470:

    Chapter 470:


    Miracle ss ¨C Number Thirteen.


    She is an Omnic with a appearance almost identical to Amy¡¯s, and in that moment, she excitedly jumped up.


    "Wow, I never thought there would be a day like this! We can finally walk on the streets openly and live together with humans and other races!"


    "Yay!"


    Just today, tens of thousands of Omnics arrived at the Giant Hive through the "door".


    At this moment, Miracle-13 and theirpanions arrived on the street, their eyes filled with curious scanning lights.


    Almost without exception, the Omnics were filled with curiosity about the new city.


    After they were created, they stayed in the mezzanine of the two districts of the Ring City, and several months had already made them tired of it.


    The Omnics of the Night Union are now finally able to live openly, but not in the Ring City. Instead, they reside in another city called the Giant Hive.At this moment, the Omnics wandering the streets received a unifiedmand.


    [Children, the Savior of the Babel Tower hopes that you can form groups of two hundred or three hundred people each, to take control of all the electronic devices in each chamber of the Giant Hive, and manage the existingwork¡­ Rejoice, for the mighty Savior of the Babel Tower has entrusted us with the task of overseeing the city.]


    [Do not disappoint me, children.]


    The Omnics, without exception, were super humanoidputers with incredibleputing power that ordinary people could hardly imagine. With hundreds of Omnics assigned to each chamber of the Giant Hive, they only needed to allocate a small portion of theirputing power to effortlessly oversee everything in the Giant Hive.


    Meanwhile, the Omnics were also under the supervision of Amy herself.


    Bai Yan was confident in entrusting the Omnics to help manage the Giant Hive.


    These Amys, unlike the rebellious Omnics created through extraordinary powers and found in science fiction novels, have never been oppressed by anyone and have been carefully guided by Amy herself. Currently, there is absolutely no reason for them to be hostile towards any human or other species.


    These Omnics also possess behaviors and personalities that are quite human-like, unlike the "philosophical-type" Omnics.


    They would not want to destroy World for somepletely inexplicable reason, such as believing in absurd notions like "world will only know peace without humans, and our goal is to create peace."


    Of course, Bai Yan knew about various conflicts in history, and he understood that there were no two nations, races¡­ or different species of beings that could coexist forever without conflicts. Sooner orter, there would arise differences and barriers between them.


    But that would be a story for another time.


    In fact, the Babel Tower only needed one year or even less to stabilize.


    Bai Yan understood in his heart that as long as there were no major setbacks in the Giant Hive during this period of time, everything would be fine.


    When the divine-level members of the Babel Tower appear, many things that could be considered "problems" will no longer be a problem.


    After receiving themand, Omnic Number Thirteen and herpanions immediately began their work. Each of them contributed theirputing power to oversee all sorts of happenings in the hive.


    This portion ofputing power wasn¡¯t a big deal for them.


    Number Thirteen walked down the street, oblivious to others, curiously "looking" at all sorts of buildings and the people inside them, observing everything in the new city.


    Even though she was walking here, she was actually observing another street through thework.


    This city is very different from the Ring City.


    Most importantly, it will be a city where we can live freely and happily.


    Just thinking about it, Thirteen smiled and felt that the Savior of Babel Tower was truly magnificent.


    At the same time, apanying Amy to the Giant Hive were the Cyberbeasts, which were actually the so-called "Digital Monsters." They were some "data entities" that Amy created through the Cyberworld.


    They were all created by Amy ording to her own ideas, so they had various forms. Basically, they could resemble any kind of Cyberbeast, but ultimately they still adhered to the aesthetics of normal people¡­ probably.


    There were also some Cyberbeasts that looked peculiar because Amy had seen some strange things, so they ended up looking peculiar as well.


    The intelligence of Cyberbeasts was generally low, but some had intelligence even higher than that of humans. Their thinking varied, but their numbers were much smallerpared to the countless Omnics.


    Therefore, it became much easier to arrange and manage them.


    For now, Amy didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the Cyberbeasts.


    ¡ª


    "This is our new home¡­"


    Chloe, one of Ganis¡¯ two closestpanions, opened her eyes wide and took a step out of the Babel Tower¡¯s gate, arriving for the first time in the city called Giant Hive.


    Chloe, having once had an ugly and gruesome hole where her right eye used to be, had transformedpletely and now no longer resembled a one-eyed warrior. Her eye had been miraculously healed, and she now looked just like a regr person.


    Not only Chloe, but even Steel Fist, Ganis, and Ganis¡¯ sister emerged one by one from the gate.


    They were the first group of "sinners" to arrive at the Giant Hive.


    Ganis gazed at the fake sky, took a deep breath, and couldn¡¯t help but smile. "For a long time toe," he said, "this city will be our new home, the home of the Persecuted!"


    "We are no longer wanderers without a home in the wilderness!"


    Steel Fist looked around incredulously, trembling, and asked, "Ganis, do the people here truly not discriminate against us, not attack us, not kill us?"


    "Is this the redemption city that the Savior referred to in the prophecy?"


    Ganis fell silent, and with a meaningful expression, he said:


    "Safety can be ensured, but discrimination¡­ is likely to still exist¡­ Prejudices in people¡¯s hearts are like a big mountain. Only a few people can see through the habits formed by ¡®public perception¡¯ and remain unbound."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "However, you don¡¯t really need to worry about this because the Savior of Babel Tower has assigned us separate dwelling ces. We will live apart from the others in the city."


    Chloe gently touched her healed eyes and remained silent for a while, looking at the surroundings. Her eyes seemed a bit moist, but then she suddenly said, "Doesn¡¯t that mean we will never truly blend in with the people of Noah?"


    Ganis was taken aback for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Chloe beside him.


    After her eyes were healed, this girl unexpectedly gained a touch of mncholic literary girl¡¯s temperament and appearance.


    "Brother, why don¡¯t you two get married?"


    Just at that moment, Ganis¡¯s sister suddenly spoke¡­and her words were astonishing!


    In these past few months, she has recovered remarkably well. She is no longer as frail as before, and she has regained the youthful vitality that a teenage girl should possess.


    "Ah?"


    Chloe was shocked to hear these words, and she was extremely frightened.


    Steel Fist was also astonished, but Ganis remained calm.


    Ganis¡¯s younger sister continued to embellish, saying, "Chloe, did I say something wrong? If you don¡¯t marry my brother, you wouldn¡¯t want to marry Steel Fist, would you? Oh my goodness!"


    "Oh, why do you look down on me?"


    Steel Fist instantly felt displeased and started to scold,pletely disregarding the fact that Ganis¡¯s sister was much younger than him. The two of them seemed like children arguing.


    Ganis simply watched the scene calmly, with a slight smile on his face.


    He didn¡¯t intervene at all in the arguing andmotion among the few people.


    This was a favor granted by the Savior.


    The great He has already shown utmost kindness and has given everything possible, fulfilling dreams that one could only dream of, even beyond imagination.


    To the point where even the term "life-saving benefactor" couldn¡¯t adequately describe the Savior anymore, Ganis knew in his heart that the great Babel Tower was his own adoptive parents! The very God he should trust!


    They must repay before it is eptable.


    "Next, we will go to the abattoirs of the Kingdom of Dark Light, to wee more of the persecuted toe here."


    He took a deep breath and muttered to himself, "My life belongs to the Savior, but also to the persecuted. I fear there won¡¯t be a family in my future."


    Chloe listened and was slightly taken aback, her face turning slightly displeased.


    But she tried her best not to show it, forcing a smile on her face.


    "Hmm, I think the same way."


    ¡ª


    Nest number thirty-seven.


    In an ordinary old restaurant, a young girl with ck hair named Nian¡­ Nian was devouring the beef burger in her hand, her little mouth covered in sauce stains.


    Although her way of eating was messy, because she was a beautiful girl, it still made people find her adorable.


    Nian easily devoured five beef burgers, tworge, finger-licking original recipe chicken pieces, three servings of french fries, three cups of c, and finally, she stopped only after eating seven ice creams.


    The people around her wore expressions of astonishment and curiosity, realizing that this girl must be extraordinary¡­ The ordinary stomach of a person wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand such a powerful feat.


    In the realm of Night Union, extraordinary beings were not verymon, but the general public was aware of their existence.


    Themon people would feel surprised and curious when they encountered them, but they wouldn¡¯t be shocked, nor would they consider them as abnormal.


    The girl had a reason for eating so much¡­ After enduring many difficult years, she had finally made it through, so she wanted to savor the moment.


    Nian, who was still hungry, quietly listened to the people around her speaking.


    "It seems like everyone in the nest was asked to go to the square and wait in line to have this kind of tower-shaped brand burned on their hands¡­ I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s for, but I couldn¡¯t refuse."


    "If you ask me, this thing might be what controls our life and death at the Babel Tower. In the future, with just one thought from the Savior of the Babel Tower, we will all explode right where we stand! Boom!"


    "Shh, be quiet outside! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! But I am really a little scared, but there is no way not to go, you see those people who initially refused to go also ended up going."


    Nian quietly listened to people¡¯s words, knowing that the reason why those who initially refused to go quickly changed their minds was because of the powerful mental influence of the Psychic Dancer.


    The yful andzy half-elf girl has now taken residence in the Giant Hive.


    Only when the Cybertyrant and tens of thousands of Omnics provided her with the corresponding information, wherever they needed her to appear, her powerful mental abilities would immediately extend to that ce.


    Nian took a look and found that the tower-shaped brands on those ordinary people were actually very simr to the brand that suddenly appeared on the upper right side of her chest, but there was a fundamental difference.


    In her calm heart, she felt a hint of fear.


    In just a few days, the Giant Hive seemed to have fallen into a spider¡¯s web of the Babel Tower, unable to move at all, but rather subject to being mercilessly harvested.


    No one could escape the grasp of the Babel Tower.


    The people in front of him had no choice but to willingly surrender themselves to the Savior, bing his possessions in his hands.


    But there was no room for regret, nor would there be any regrets.


    Because, the Savior of the Babel Tower and the Almighty should be different!

 Chapter 471:

    Chapter 471:


    "Thank you all so much."


    In a hospital within the Giant Hive, several severely disabled patients stood up again, bringing immense joy to their families.


    The patients¡¯ bodies hadpletely healed, and at this moment, they felt deeply moved.


    They knelt on the ground, thanking the magnificent Babel Tower, as well as the few cloned humans and Omnic beings sent before them.


    In fact, the powerful healing technology had always been controlled by the Noy military.


    The Noy Military possessed the remarkable ability to easily treat the majority of physical injuries, and they could even restore one¡¯s mind if it was damaged. They also offered paid medical services to the entire world. The medical teams under theirpany had formidablebat abilities and were equipped with powerful superhuman abilities, magical chips, and magical weapons.


    However, these medical techniques had never been used for civilian purposes.


    Whether it was the previous Noy Military or the Noy Military under the control of the Almighty, they had never considered using advanced medical technology to benefit the people of the Giant Hive.


    Bai Yan had made a decision. He had decided that all the medical technology possessed by Noy Military would be made avable. From now on, all the people of the Giant Hive who supported the Babel Tower and possessed the Brand would be able to receive free medical treatment.The medical technology was just one aspect. Bai Yan carefully selected the technologies within the Noy Military and made them avable for civilian use, providing arge amount of free or low-cost services to ordinary people.


    In fact, the Noy Military possessed a tremendous amount of production power and numerous advanced technologies. If they truly desired, they couldpletely enable the ordinary people of the Giant Hive to live better lives.


    However, there was no other way. The inertia of power and capital made them increasingly desire to possess more.


    In the minds of the executives in Night Union, the notion of "things without any benefit" has never been considered. For the majority of ordinary people, they are simply not regarded as equals by the Noy Military.


    If we consider it from a certain perspective, the present Bai Yan, too, didn¡¯t view most ordinary people as equals.


    But instead, he had already embraced himself as the true Savior with "pride".


    And so, he is now willing to help others without seeking any benefits, even in situations where he incurs losses.


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan, seated on the throne, held a mobile phone in his hand and skillfully assigned weekly missions, daily missions, and daily training to the people of the tower.


    Nian, who was originally strolling along the streets, was also directly sent off to training by him.


    In the training grounds, Nian, who hadn¡¯t yet figured out the situation, was forced to confront attacks from all directions. If she didn¡¯t use her psychic power to defend herself, she would be leftpletely vulnerable and battered by the sudden onught.


    This inhumane training made Nian further realize the terror of the Babel Tower¡¯s Savior.


    But Nian quickly adapted.


    The speed of adaptation exceeded Bai Yan¡¯s imagination.


    And, she also unlocked a new trait, "Training Enthusiast".


    "Training Enthusiast", "She can practice at any time, never getting tired easily, and her mood doesn¡¯t diminish during training."


    "Um, it seems that there is another dirty fellow besides Mu Ling."


    Bai Yan gazed at this new trait, suddenly recalling something from the past. Back then, he used toin about Mu Ling¡¯s "negative attitude towards work".


    At that time, I didn¡¯t know that they were both real beings.


    "Game Tip:"


    "Suddenly!"


    "Moment of truth, the mission has been activated."


    Familiar red words suddenly reappeared on the screen of the phone, with no warning at all.


    Bai Yan blinked for a moment, knowing in his heart that the "moment of truth" tasks were all necessary. They would likely influence the future of the Babel Tower, maybe even affect the oue.


    "Um, you need three members of the Babel Tower, right?"


    Bai Yan took a nce and noticed that both the Scarlet Moon and Maryse, as well as n, had already been assigned tasks by him. They were all out battling beyond the Noah world, and temporarily had no avable time slot.


    "Very important mission, it¡¯s best to let Apocalypse handle the situation¡­"


    Bai Yan thought again about Mu Ling, who was currently training. Should he interrupt her training?


    After pondering for a moment, he decided to let the remaining Apocalypse, Kaluoer, take charge.


    Since that¡¯s the case, then the three members chosen for the Babel Tower will be myself, Kaluoer, and Evie.


    "Perfect! After Evie entered Babel Tower, she had not yetpleted any tasks rted to the tower, and she still had no experience. Let¡¯s allow the two sisters to go on a journey together."


    Bai Yan slowly stood up, and both his and Kaluoer¡¯s strength were unquestionable.


    Now, the new "decisive moment" task was almost certain.


    He continued to click.


    The red text on the phone screen continued to appear, drifting downward.


    "Wee back¡­"


    "Enos civilization."


    ¡ª


    Rain.


    ck rain fell from the sky, filling the air with a metallic scent.


    In the dark night, not a single star could be seen.


    The enormous magical machine roared throughout the night, and even though it waste, the workers didn¡¯t cease theirbor.


    Hoth.


    Enos¡¯s famous industrial city.


    In the empty square at the heart of the city, a thick ck mist slowly dispersed, revealing three individuals who should not exist in this world.


    "St."


    A middle-aged man in a ck suit, with streaks of gray in his hair, raised the ck umbre in his hand.


    He gently turned his head and gazed at the steel sculpture not far away.


    "It turns out, this is World¡­"


    The steel sculptures were of two women, one tall and graceful, and the other petite. They stood side by side, gazing into the distance.


    The que below read as follows:


    "In remembrance of the brave hero of Babel Tower a thousand years ago, who made great contributions to the revival of Enos."


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and looked at the numerous steel structures around him, feeling a sense of wonder.


    In the diverse universe, the rate of time variespletely across different worlds.


    It has been a thousand years already, here.


    "Where am I?"


    Evie looked around in astonishment, she had been abruptly brought here while eating. Everything around her was incredibly unfamiliar, causing a sense of panic.


    But as she saw Kaluoer beside her, her heart calmed down instantly.


    Kaluoer remained expressionless, ustomed to the Babel Tower sending her various unexpected tasks.


    She simply gazed at the man not far in front of her, who happened to be the lord she served daily, Viscount Edmond, the "Keeper of Secrets" of the Babel Tower.


    Evie noticed that she and her little sister had not been sshed by the raindrops.


    She looked up and only then did she notice a ck umbre floating in mid-air, seemingly being controlled by the middle-aged man before her.


    "Edmond, how could it be you? Why are you here? Wait a moment, I heard the voice of the saviour before I arrived. This must be the task of the Babel Tower, right? Why did you appear?"


    Evie discovered the identity of the middle-aged man, and her mind instantly felt a bit confused, unsure about the current situation.


    Viscount Edmond," Bai Yan looked at the two with a calm posture. His tone was slow and maic, resembling a true gentleman."


    "Things havee to this point, Princess of Dark Light, I should no longer hide it from you¡­ In reality, I am the Keeper of Secrets of Babel Tower."


    "Ah, the person who guarded secrets at the meeting was you!"


    Evie, the little seal, first became startled, then suddenly understood.


    So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is! Saying it like this makes many things much easier to exin.


    Evie¡¯s heart was a little chaotic.


    That being said, perhaps Kaluoer and his rtionship were even closer than he had imagined.


    Kaluoer suddenly interrupted and asked, "Master, what are we going to do next?"


    She, the task enthusiast, couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Evie couldn¡¯t help but mutter, "Kaluoer, this isn¡¯t the Tulip Manor anymore, and you¡¯re not his maid anymore, right? So why do you still call him ¡®Master¡¯? We¡¯re all members of Babel Tower, aren¡¯t we equal?"


    Honestly, Evie truly didn¡¯t want her younger sister to be bullied, and she knew that Viscount Edmond had never caused her any pain. But her sister¡¯s constant submissiveness made her ufortable.


    "Because, without an owner, I cannot survive."


    Kaluoer answered her sister expressionlessly.


    "¡­"


    The outrageous statement made Evie hesitate, wanting to speak but also holding back. Eventually, she decided not to say anything.


    "I don¡¯t have any tasks at the moment."


    Bai Yan raised an eyebrow slightly, shook his head gently and said, "It seems like we arrived a few days too early, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry."


    In reality, the first stage of the mission had already been hinted at.


    However, "Babel Tower" only provided a hint without clearly exining the specific situation. Bai Yan also didn¡¯t know what to let the restless Kaluoer do for now.


    During the first ythrough, he had neverpleted the second stage mission regarding the Enos civilization, and everything was still unknown.


    Upon hearing that there were no missions yet, Kaluoer habitually tilted her head to one side.


    She suddenly said, breaking the silence like never before, "If there are no missions for now, then listen to me first."


    An astonishing gesture.


    Kaluoer, who always yed the role of a "tool" until now, uttered such words that both Bai Yan and Evie, who knew her well, were utterly shocked in this moment.


    "Okay, whatever you want to do, I will listen to you now."


    Bai Yan nodded, his lips slightly curving upwards, feeling that Kaluoer¡¯s spirits had indeed improved quite a bit.


    "Tools" don¡¯t possess this self-awareness, they don¡¯t speak, they don¡¯t demand, and they don¡¯t make people obey them.


    After spending months together, Bai Yan grew full of care for Kaluoer.


    Evie also nodded repeatedly, with a smile on her face as she held onto her little sister¡¯s hand. "Mhmm, mhm, mhm, Kaluoer, whatever you want to do, big sister will apany you, so don¡¯t worry!"


    Kaluoer stood silently for a while, without saying a word. It seemed as if she was having some difficulty adjusting to her own changes.


    Over the years, she had always been passive and obedient, always following the orders of others.


    Finally, under the watchful gaze of the two people who cared about her, Kaluoer slowly raised the finger of her other hand.


    She pointed towards a direction with a light.


    "I sensed something delicious over there¡­ Will you all apany me?"

 Chapter 472:

    Chapter 472:


    Hoth is the steel city of the Kingdom of Enos, likely the most important city in the northern region of the entire Western Empire. A millennium ago, it was once the capital of the Kingdom of Enos.


    In this city, there has been a legend circting about the Babel Tower, even though the belief in the Babel Tower, which was once verymon a thousand years ago, has now dwindled to insignificance. However, the people of Hoth have always remembered these things passed down from generation to generation.


    It is now midnight, amidst the deafening sound of magical machinery, a few shops on the streets of Hoth still remain open, with lights shining.


    The three of them followed Kaluoer, who was acting on her own, wondering where she was going.


    Finally, Kaluoer spotted a restaurant that exuded the delicious scent of food. Expressionless, she led the two of them inside.


    "Wee."


    The weary restaurant owner was a middle-aged human male, dressed casually. He casually said, "Wee." Evie immediately felt strange.


    Even though the other person was not speaking Noah¡¯snguage, he could understand itpletely!


    "What is going on here?"Kaluoer and Bai Yan, who had already been on missions to other worlds before, were both ustomed to this kind of situation. This was the magic of the Babel Tower.


    This restaurant didn¡¯t seem very big and offered food like fried fish, chips, beer, sausages, sd, noodles, baked potatoes, meat soup, stewed meat¡­ In short, it wasn¡¯t fancy food, and it reminded Bai Yan of a certain country where the sun never sets.


    The only two unfamiliar foods were "sh¨¡ lu¨°" and "b¨£i y¨¨". Surprisingly, the former turned out to be a porridge made from sand-like grains, tasting simr to corn porridge. In reality, it was actually a food made from leaves simr to those on coconut trees.


    As for "b¨£i y¨¨," it was a dish that looked like many leaves stitched together¡­ like a multi-eyed insect. It was high in protein and low in fat. Evie took a nce and felt curious, but after taking a second look, she almost felt like vomiting.


    At this time, there weren¡¯t many people around. The customers in the restaurant were mostly workers with clothes that weren¡¯t very clean.


    "It seems that the main inhabitants of this world are humans."


    Evie looked at the seat in front of her, which was a bit dirty. She furrowed her brows, not wanting to sit down like that at all, but not knowing what to do.


    Kaluoer, who had a strong sense of cleanliness, had an expressionless face as she pulled out a clean cloth from her palm and began cleaning the area on the spot.


    The restaurant owner saw this scene and was speechless. They wanted to say something, then stopped, and hesitated again. Finally, they decided not to say anything.


    Evie chattered away, saying, "Why is that? It¡¯s so strange to think that humans exist in so many different worlds."


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, then calmly said, "ording to unverified rumors, humans seem to have some kind of connection with the ancient civilization. It is believed that a mysterious advanced civilization had a secret n, which eventually led to humans bing the mostmon intelligent species in the multiverse."


    "Perhaps it¡¯s just a rumor," Evie chuckled mischievously, continuing, "But it doesn¡¯t concern us¡­ you see, I¡¯m actually not fully human, but a half-beast. Did you know?"


    She willingly revealed her secret.


    "Got it," Bai Yan nodded without hesitation, and he gazed at Evie with a look of awe, as if he was staring at a mesmerizing child.


    "Um, yes, you¡¯re right."


    Evie paused for a moment, then quickly realized that she no longer had any beastly features due to the transformation ritual of her adoptive father. However, Kaluoer¡¯s half-beast ears were still very prominent.


    Um, for this guy, it was still very obvious that he was a half-beast. Ha, he actually thought it was a secret.


    Evie realized that she had been silly and blushed slightly.


    Kaluoer finally finished cleaning the tables and chairs, and sat down. Bai Yan sat across from her, while Evie sat next to Kaluoer with a smile.


    Kaluoer calmly shifted her bottom to the side.


    Evie pouted, looking a little unhappy.


    "Kaluoer, why are you acting like this?"


    She reached out her hand and mischievously tugged at her younger sister¡¯s ear.


    Originally, Kaluoer, who had no expression on her face, suddenly shivered from head to toe. It seemed that her ears were really sensitive.


    At the same time, Evie also shivered from head to toe, her face turning red. She seemedpletely surprised by this feeling.


    Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Do you truly empathize with each other? At all times?"


    Evie nodded and admitted directly, "Yes, we even know what each other eats every day and the water temperature we use to brush our teeth and take showers. We are well aware of all those details."


    This is also why she felt that she and Kaluoer had to marry the same person¡­


    Bai Yan remained calm and said, "Since that¡¯s the case, actually, you should have had many clues through sensory sharing. It¡¯s surprising that you haven¡¯t been able to find her all these years."


    Evie¡¯s face suddenly changed, clearly indicating her dislike for this topic.


    She had actually been guessing for a while¡­


    Bai Yan realized he had said the wrong thing, so he snapped his fingers and without hesitation, erased the memory that Evie had just experienced.


    Evie waspletely unaware of anything.


    She nodded again and admitted, "Yes, we even know what each other eats every day, the water temperature we use for brushing our teeth and taking showers, we know it all."


    Kaluoer heard familiar words and turned her head to take a nce at Evie, then looked back at the old gentleman.


    "Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?" Evie was a bit puzzled, not understanding what was happening.


    "Nothing much."


    Kaluoer shook her head and turned her head back around.


    "I have finished ordering, and now I just need to wait."


    Over here, Bai Yan sat still in his seat, but in reality, he had already used the power of his mind to ce his order. The restaurant owner had already walked to the kitchen to prepare the food.


    After a while, the restaurant owner brought out each dish, which, although rough, seemed quite plentiful.


    Kaluoer happily munched away, holding the hotdog with both hands. She ate with enthusiasm, nibbling away, as if she were a diligent and focused little hamster.


    "Slow down with your eating; it¡¯s making my mouth itch," Evie couldn¡¯t resist picking up a big ss of beer and tilting her head back to take a sip.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    Kaluoer¡¯s cheeks were filled with food. Bai Yan smiled gently and couldn¡¯t help but reach out his finger to poke her face.


    Evie touched her own face, wanting to say something but holding back.


    In a way, she had her hair touched over a hundred times and was starting to get used to it.


    Evie smiled and said, "Kaluoer, it¡¯s so nice. I can now eat and live together with you again¡­ I have been dreaming for years to have such days."


    Evie took another sip of beer and continued to speak.


    "In that magnificent pce, life wasvish and abundant. But I knew that deep down, nobody truly loved me, not even my adoptive father. His heart was always upied by things more important than me."


    "Ha ha, Kaluoer, I know. You have always understood my feelings¡­ In this world, there are only the two of us who understand each other forever."


    Kaluoer simply listened silently to her sister¡¯s words, without showing any expression, and continued to eat her food with a nk face.


    Bai Yan calmly said, "You haven¡¯t even had much to drink yet? And you¡¯re already a bit drunk."


    "Hehe, I am in pain because of past memories, how could it be because I was drunk?"


    Evie looked at Viscount Edmond with a subtle expression, shook her head, and finally said, "You wouldn¡¯t understand, the feeling of losing family."


    "I most certainly can¡­"


    Bai Yan replied in a calm voice. In World, the memories of the past had already be somewhat distant in his mind, and he wasn¡¯t even sure if they were true.


    But after bing extraordinary, all the memories became clear.


    Evie could hear the sincerity in his voice and couldn¡¯t help but look over. At that moment, Bai Yan, with the appearance of a gentleman, was drinking his wine, like a mncholic soul.


    "You must treat Kaluoer nicely, my friend."


    Evie mumbled as she drank several more cups, seemingly a bit intoxicated, her face slightly flushed.


    "Hmm," Bai Yan nodded. "This is indeed a specialty drink that can make the extraordinary beings slightly tipsy. It seems that in World of Enos, extraordinary beings are quitemon."


    Bai Yan nced at Kaluoer and noticed that she was the same, her face slightly blushing, showing signs of being tipsy.


    Kaluoer¡¯s physical constitution was far stronger than her older sister¡¯s. If it were her drinking the same amount of alcohol, she would undoubtedly not get drunk. But Evie¡¯s tipsiness seemed to infect her as well.


    Shared sensations, even the feeling of tipsiness and drowsiness are the same.


    "Don¡¯t get too drunk, it¡¯s not good. Drink a little less," Bai Yan advised, setting down his ss, but he was abruptly stopped by Kaluoer, who grabbed his arm.


    "I, order you¡­continue, drink."


    Kaluoer stared at the man, mumbling unintelligibly.


    Bai Yan blinked slightly and smiled thoughtfully, "Hmm¡­ Kaluoer, are you nowmanding me in return?"


    "You promised, you would listen to me no matter what."


    Kaluoer remained expressionless, but skillfully poured the Viscount Edmond a drink.


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t speak any further, calmly drinking one cup after another, but he couldn¡¯t get drunk at all.


    This kind of specially crafted drink had some effect on Evie, but for him in his current state¡­ the purity was just too low.


    Evie had a good, hearty drink. After she got drunk, because she wanted to share the feeling, she directly made Kaluoer drunk too.


    As the only person remaining sober in the room, Bai Yan let out a sigh.


    "You guys have quite obvious ws, as long as Evie is defeated, Kaluoer will also shut down."


    To be honest, he wouldn¡¯t get drunk even if he could.


    For so many years, Bai Yan had always thought that giving up rationality voluntarily is a dreadful thing.


    However, Bai Yan could also understand their reasons for wanting to get drunk.


    The members of the Babel Tower were incredibly strong-willed and could withstand all sorts of pressures. However, there was no doubt that their "work" was filled with tension, bloodshed, and death, which would constantly umte negative emotions.


    There was always a need for various methods to relieve stress.


    However, in Bai Yan¡¯s impression, it seemed that this was Kaluoer¡¯s first time taking the initiative to relieve stress.


    "Go to sleep."


    His voice softened as he slowly rose, using his psychic power to lift the two girls into the air.


    ¡ª


    Ouch, my head hurts.


    Kaluoer woke up slowly and found herself looking at a unfamiliar striped ceiling, with her sister sleeping beside her.


    Last night, it seemed like she had truly gotten drunk¡­ No, it was because of her that she got drunk.


    Kaluoer checked herself and realized that she was wearing pajamas, but she couldn¡¯t remember how she changed into them.


    Where is the master?


    She looked around but didn¡¯t find the man in the bed.


    "¡­"


    Kaluoer¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. She turned her head and gazed at her older sister, who was sleeping soundly in a star shape. It seemed like she would wake up soon.


    So she gave her pure white leg a hard twist.


    "Oh no!"


    Evie let out a scream and woke up in pain.


    Kaluoer covered her leg and looked at her younger sister with a pouting expression. She said, "Are you silly, Kaluoer? Why did you twist your own leg? It really hurts!"


    Kaluoer didn¡¯t say anything. She got up from the bed and saw a bathroom in the room, so she went in to take a shower.


    Evie quickly squeezed in and joined the shower against her will.


    The two sisters finally left the room together.


    This is the best hotel in Hoth City, and there sat Bai Yan in the lobby.


    He gazed outside at the hazy street through the transparent ss.


    This city is full of modern charm, but there are still many ces that are different. For example, magical technology has deeply permeated every aspect of Enos.


    Bai Yan also came to understand why drinks could intoxicate the extraordinary. In present-day Enos, everyone is born with the modification of magical technology. They have a versatile magic stone imnted on the back of their hand, which enhances their physical abilities and allows them to unleash various magical spells.


    Because their constitutions are generally stronger than those of normal humans, the alcohol must also be sufficiently potent.


    Magic spells are currently the mainstream way of life andbat for the people of Enos.


    Basically, everything relies on magic spells, even including the creation of food. However, using arge amount of magic spells requires a significant number of magic stones. These are energy crystallizations that have evolved from the corpses of magical beasts.


    The city of Hoth is an important location for excavating and mining high-purity magic stones. However, everythinges with a price. The gas released during the processes of excavation and processing of magic stones directly caused the destruction of the entire continent¡¯s environment.


    But now, the people of Enos could no longer live without the convenient magic stones and magic spells.


    The Empire of Enos, also known as the Western Empire, is set opposite across the sea from another empire known as Andochel. These two nations are the only ones that exist in World now.


    It is said that the ancestors of the Andochels were originally Enos people, but the Enos people no longer acknowledge this nowadays.


    The civilization of the Andochel Empire was even more advanced than that of Enos. They also had extensive cooperation with the otherworldly civilization, making them the fearsome imagined enemy in the hearts of the Enos people.


    Throughout the ages, the empresses of the Andochel Empire have always been women. The current empress of Andochel is Empress Charlotte the Seventeenth, who, despite being over two hundred years old, still maintains the appearance of a young girl.


    She had all the power in her hands, making her the most powerful person in World. However, she had little interest in conquering Enos.


    The emperor of Enos was a middle-aged man named Oliveroth, who had a very low presence. He basically handed over most of the power to the council, which in recent years had gradually seen the emergence of many wealthymoners, no longer consisting solely of the original aristocracy.


    "The mission is very delicate¡­ I¡¯m not sure where to start."


    Bai Yan was calm and peaceful, talking to himself.


    The aforementioned world background seemed to have little to do with the task presented in the Babel Tower.


    On the phone, the game format for this mission was thatmon and affordable style of Japanese RPGs.


    And they had only two tasks at the moment, one was to save Enos, while the other was to¡­ investigate the ancient queen Aphrora.


    But Queen Aphrora should have been dead for many years, not even her bones could be found.


    "Hmm, unable to think of any clues, let¡¯s just take a look directly."


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, a silver light shimmered in his right eye. He used his powers to examine the underlying data of the Babel Tower, bypassing the rules, in search of clues toplete the task.

 Chapter 473:

    Chapter 473:


    Bai Yan discovered some clues about the new mission.


    In the depths of the Babel Tower¡¯s data, many clues appeared, hidden from view on the surface, secret information concealed within the tower.


    Bai Yan¡¯s own powers of "game" and "connection" had little effect in battles, but as a support, they were almost unparalleled.


    Alott Refinery.


    This is the key information provided by the Babel Tower¡¯s lower level data, a very important ce.


    "Alott Refinery¡­ Hmm, it should be in this city, not too far away."


    He immediately read the minds of several bystanders, confirming his thoughts. Alott Refinery was indeed a famousrge-scale magic crystal refinery in Hoth, probably only a few kilometers away from here.


    In the Enos civilization, after the magic crystals were unearthed, they couldn¡¯t be used directly.


    In ancient times, they would use alchemy to process the magic crystals¡­ The people of Enos were an alchemy civilization back then, not a magic civilization.Now, every magic crystal that is unearthed must almost always be transported to a refinery for processing. After a series of refinements, the magic crystals can be used properly.


    In the enchanting world of Enos, magic spells created through the use of magic crystals were simple yet practical. They had so many advantagespared to alchemy, it was like a breath of fresh air. Over the course of a thousand years in the Enos civilization, magic spells gradually reced alchemy.


    The so-called Alott Refinery was Hoth¡¯srgest local magic crystal refinery, and even thergest one in the entire kingdom of Enos.


    It was the backbone industry of the city of Hoth, with approximately a quarter of the local poption engaged in rted work. Here, one-third of the nation¡¯s magic crystals would be refined.


    Bai Yan muttered to himself, "Hmm, it¡¯s clear as day that this magic crystal refinery will be a very important ce, we could say it¡¯s a strategically crucial factory. If I were the enemy, I would definitely target this ce during the war¡­ which means the defense of this refinery should be tight."


    However, Bai Yan wasn¡¯t actually very worried.


    Enos knew the power and strength of the Yenos civilization very well in his heart.


    In the days of old, Mu Ling and Maryse, two mere "awakenings," were able to save this country at the brink of destruction.


    In the present day, the people of Enos had be stronger due to the use of magic, but not overwhelmingly so. The guards of a simple factory posed no threat to Enos and Kaluoer, no matter what happened.


    Apocalypse, almost in any civilization, was considered an absolute powerhouse.


    "Except for advanced civilizations¡­"


    Bai Yan looked towards the nearby staircase, and the two sisters in matching white dresses walked down from upstairs.


    Two individuals, one with blue hair and the other with pink hair, who looked almost identical, instantly captured the attention of everyone in the lobby.


    They were incredibly beautiful, like a pair of exquisitely carved twin sisters walking side by side, resembling a rare and precious work of art.


    "Good morning,dies."


    "Keeper of Secrets" Viscount Edmond is a gentleman. Bai Yan greeted in aposed manner, speaking in a serious tone, and politely.


    "Um¡­ Good morning," he mumbled.


    Evie nodded slightly, furrowing her brow as she looked at the unfamiliar people and unfamiliar surroundings around her.


    She found it very difficult to ept that she had somehow, without paying attention, ended up in another world.


    After Kaluoer descended, she didn¡¯t say anything. She went straight to Bai Yan¡¯s side and gently sat down beside him.


    "Master, do we have a mission?"


    Bai Yan replied calmly,


    "Even if there isn¡¯t."


    Kaluoer nodded, her face expressionless, as she extended a finger. "Well, today you all still have to listen to me."


    "Okay."


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t refuse, there was absolutely no hesitation.


    Meanwhile, he separated his own "parasitic incarnation" and set off alone to investigate the nearby Alott Refinery.


    That was a magic stone refinery located at the edge of the city, very close to the mining site of the magic stones. Once he got closer, the noise he heard in his ears became extremely loud.


    At the edge of the city, towering magical contraptions reached heights of up to a hundred meters, tirelessly digging uprge quantities of magic stones.


    From afar, the "parasitic incarnation" Bai Yan gazed ahead, beholding the magnificent Alott Refinery, which looked like a fortress. Its red and ck colors intertwined, resembling an industrial behemoth ready to devour anyone who approached.


    He stood there and could feel a significant fluctuation of energy. Perhaps it was because of the presence of arge number of magic stones inside the factory.


    "But there¡¯s still something not quite right."


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow. This surge of energy was far more immense than he had ever imagined.


    Was it truly because of the magic stones?


    Power Possession¡¤Mysterious Magic.


    Bai Yan closed his eyes, trying to awaken the extraordinary sensory abilities he should have had. However, he suddenly realized that the perception abilities of "Mysterious Magic" were nowhere to be found!


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Bai Yan stood frozen in surprise.


    He checked and then realized that the ritual of "Fictitious Lover" had actually disappeared from the ability list of "Mysterious Magic". Therefore, the powerful sensory abilities obtained through the ritual also vanished.


    "¡­"


    Bai Yan remained silent for a while, flipping through the journal entries about n. Soon, he understood the reason behind it all.


    "Fictitious Lover" is a special ritual where one deceives oneself by creating a fictitious lover. The more people deceived by this lie, the more powerful the effects of the ritual be.


    It had a fatal w.


    Once the lie became reality, the ritual would shatter.


    n sighed and said, "This guy got forcibly taken off the market by that womanst night, it was a bit sudden¡­ Comrade Bai Yan, why couldn¡¯t you hold the line when facing the attack?"


    He had been using it for several months, even developing some habitual abilities, only to have it casually taken away by a woman. It felt truly peculiar to him.


    Bai Yan gently shook his head, unable to utter a word. He had no choice but to switch to another Babel Tower member with Power Possession.


    Power Possession¡¤Psychic Dancer.


    The powerful psychic energy, intangible and formless, instantly extended into the depths of Alott Refinery, effortlessly breaking through the protective barrier constructed by magic spells.


    He seemed like a deity, manipting the minds of every living being within the factory.


    Thousands of people¡¯s eyes became bewildered.


    With hardly any effort at all, Bai Yan had already gainedplete control over the hearts of everyone in the entire factory.


    His thoughts were right; there were indeed two powerful guards here, both possessing the strength of Crown level.


    "Unfortunately, it¡¯s only Crown level¡­ Someone here specializes in overpowering opponents easily, especially when it¡¯s below Apocalypse level. No matter how many of theme, it won¡¯t pose a threat."


    In game terms, when characters face Maryse¡¯s incredibly strong psychic power, they usually have to make a "soul ne" saving throw to see if they can resist it.


    If they pass, then nothing happens, but if they fail to pass, it¡¯s like being instantly defeated.


    Bai Yan stood outside the factory, closing his eyes, searching through the memories in everyone¡¯s minds.


    Then, using the power of "Connection," they traced back into the past¡­


    They used both methods at once.


    After a dozen seconds, Bai Yan opened his eyes.


    He discovered a new crucial clue and finally learned the source of the powerful energy. "Ah, now I understand it all. No wonder this mission is the ¡®Moment of Truth.¡¯ The source of that energy is truly vital."


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, Bai Yan was multitasking. On the other hand, the original Bai Yan went shopping with the two sisters, or rather, he and Evie apanied Kaluoer.


    In reality, Kaluoer didn¡¯t show any signs of happiness.


    But perhaps she was truly happy.


    Bai Yan was unsure about this, so after finishing his investigation on the other side, he attempted the "Power Possession: Innocent Singer".


    In an instant, Kaluoer¡¯s feelings entered into his heart.


    It was a taste that could not be described, a feeling he had never experienced before. It was both near and far, elusive and unpredictable.


    Bai Yan had never imagined that people could have such incrediblyplex emotions. But after experiencing it for a moment, he quickly shut off the Power Possession.


    A very strange experience¡­ It turns out, sharing perception with others¡­ It was such a peculiar sensation.


    Now, Kaluoer¡¯s emotions were even moreplex than those of ordinary people.


    She had long ceased to be thepletely empty tool.


    As Bai Yan pondered deep within his heart, he suddenly noticed Kaluoer turning her head and gazing at him fixedly.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Evie noticed her sister¡¯s unusual behavior and was a bit puzzled.


    Bai Yan suddenly had a moment of realization.


    Wait a moment, could it be that she also felt my emotions during that moment just now?


    Kaluoer looked up, gazing into Bai Yan¡¯s eyes, and said slowly and deliberately:


    "Edmond, have you walked into my heart?"


    Bai Yan calmly ced his hand on her head and gently said, "It¡¯s just an illusion."


    Kaluoer remained silent for a while, then suddenly spoke words that had little to do with the present:


    "Edmond, thank you for always being by my side, truly freeing me from the Mercury Ball. It wasn¡¯t Evie, nor the Savior, but you."


    Evie¡¯s expression becameplex.


    Bai Yan nodded gently and said, "At that time, it was in my best interest to help you. You don¡¯t need to be surprised or grateful."


    "I have had enough fun."


    Kaluoer changed the subject with a sharp remark, saying, "I know the mission has actually already begun, Master. Let¡¯s get to the point."

 Chapter 474:

    Chapter 474:


    Alott Refinery.


    Thisrge refinery, with its long history, stood on the outskirts of Hoth City, not far from the edge of town. The booming noise of the massive magic-powered machinery used to extract magic stones could be heard constantly.


    Kaluoer, Bai Yan, and Evie stood outside the refinery. They looked up at the enormous factory, puzzled about why they had been brought here.


    But Evie wanted an exnation, while Kaluoer didn¡¯t need one.


    Bai Yan spoke slowly, saying, "The problem this time lies here, yet it doesn¡¯t lie here."


    Upon hearing this riddle, Evie scoffed disdainfully and sarcastically remarked, "Your words sound somewhat simr to those spoken by people from the Kingdom of Dark Light. It may seem logical, but in reality, itcks substance."


    The religious group oversees the Kingdom of Dark Light, and it turns out that eight out of ten high-ranking individuals are "riddlers." Evie, having grown up listening to such talk, is extremely familiar with it, but she doesn¡¯t like it very much.


    After listening, Bai Yan smiled slightly. Throughout the journey, Evie had always spoken to him in a calm tone, but now she had revealed a bit of her true nature.


    He knew the reason.It was simply because he had not responded to Kaluoer¡¯s expressions.


    He considers other people¡¯s feelings and takes into ount the well-being of those he cares about, but he never allows anyone to shake his own beliefs.


    In less than a month, World would face another doomsday, and time was incredibly tight. Bai Yan¡¯s mental and physical strength were also limited¡­ To put it a bit crudely, he had enough energy for physical pursuits, but he truly had no spare energy for romance. If he were to be honest and open with Kaluoer, it would mean being honest and open with more than just one person, and that would be troublesome indeed.


    Kaluoer had a nk expression on her face as she gazed at the factory. It seemed as if she could see through the walls and into the things that were happening inside.


    "Go."


    She finished speaking and vanished without a trace.


    With the next breath, Kaluoer had already taken Evie inside the factory, their little hands tightly held together.


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Yan also found himself inside the factory.


    This was the innermost and most heavily guarded room of Alott Refinery, with no one inside. All the work was done by automated magic machinery.


    World where Enos civilization resides was "automated," but the automated magic devices in this world were expensive, and the cost has nevere down, so they haven¡¯t been able to truly poprize them yet.


    Bai Yan gazed at the numerous magic devices in front of him. They were constantly "extracting" something from the enormous empty transparent vessels and then cing it into a series ofplex alchemical and magical apparatus. The process involved several dozen intricate refining steps.


    However, at this very moment, the enormous transparent vessels were empty. These expensive magic devices were doing pointless work.


    "What¡¯s going on? What are all these things?" Evie couldn¡¯t understand the situation and was very confused.


    Bai Yan pointed at the transparent vessel and said, "There used to be arge amount of liquidized souls inside."


    "Liquidated souls?"


    Evie froze, unable toprehend how souls that were intangible and invisible in the physical dimension could be liquefied. How is that even possible?


    "Yes."


    Bai Yan nodded and continued, "I learned from the memories of the factory owner here that they have been doing this for hundreds of years. Generation after generation, they have been refining magical stones and refining the already liquefied souls."


    "As for how the soul transformed into a solid form in the material world, that was not something the factory owner knew. For hundreds of years, their responsibility here was only limited to this final step."


    "Wait a moment!"


    Evie eximed in panic, "After a person dies, the soul is reincarnated. This is the naturalw. If those liquefied souls are refined, does it mean that theypletely cease to exist in World?"


    "Yes,"


    Bai Yan nodded again, his face expressionless.


    Evie felt incredibly fearful upon hearing this. In the Kingdom of Dark Light, even the most humble and lowly individuals, the despised sinners that made the gods detest them, would at worst be physically ughtered but their souls would not be obliterated.


    Unless they are immortal deities, no matter what, they can leave traces in the multiverse. Otherwise, if the soul is gone, there is truly nothing left.


    Her voice trembled as she said, "You mean this family, this refining factory has been doing these things for hundreds of years. So, are there not thousands of people whose souls have been obliterated because of them?"


    Bai Yan remained expressionless and spoke in a steady voice, "The amount of liquefied souls in the container was originally veryrge. The number you mentioned may perhaps be just a small fraction¡­ or it may not even be considered a fraction."


    Kaluoer stood by, always silently listening, without uttering a single word.


    "Who could be doing such extremely evil things?" Evie frowned and continued to inquire.


    Her temper was short, her character was nasty, but deep within her soul, the underlying color was ultimately inclined towards goodness, otherwise her title would not have the words "pure" in it.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and provided an answer.


    "Maybe there is a connection with the ancient queen from a thousand years ago, Aphrora."


    Evie was taken aback, never expecting to have any connection with characters from a thousand years ago in this world. With a puzzled expression on her face, she asked, "Wait, how do you know? We¡¯ve only been in this world for a short time, and I don¡¯t even know how to navigate this city. How could you already be aware of such secrets?"


    Bai Yan remained calm, not making a sound.


    No exnation needed.


    Hehe, do I really have to tell you that I have a clue about the Babel Tower?


    Evie looked at him without saying a word, feeling that Viscount Edmond was incredibly mysterious and even more difficult to understand.


    "Oh, perhaps this is the kind of thing that captivates little sisters," she thought.


    Evie was mistaken about this.


    She saw that the container was empty and suddenly realized something¡­ Bai Yan, who had noticed these things long ago, must have released all the "ingredients" ahead of time, so the liquid soul he mentioned was never actually seen by her.


    "How can we find this ancient queen?" Evie continued to ask.


    Just then, Kaluoer suddenly spoke up, her tone indifferent, "What are they trying to create?"


    Bai Yan gave an answer, "They want to create something with immense power, containing the power of miracles, the Philosopher¡¯s Stone."


    The Philosopher¡¯s Stone, Evie had never heard of what it was, but Bai Yan had heard various legends about it from the knowledge bestowed upon him by the "Projection".


    "It is the power of morals and God, the ultimate goal and purpose of everything in World. It is the perfect essence of all elements, an indestructible object that cannot be harmed or destroyed by any element. It is a dual and living mercury with a spirit, capable of handling any weak and imperfect metal. It is eternal radiance, a healing elixir for all diseases, a blessed phoenix of the heavenly kingdom, the most precious treasure among all riches, and an important possession of the entire nature."


    This description is simply too incredible, Evie was also amazed and asked in confusion, "Is it really that powerful? What practical use does creating it serve?"


    Bai Yan continued,


    "The Philosopher¡¯s Stone is the manifestation of the ¡®power of miracles¡¯ among the four great extraordinary powers. Oncebined with emotional energy, it can catalyze an endless and terrifying power. It has many practical uses, but behind the scenes, the Philosopher¡¯s Stone consumes countless souls to create, so there can only be a few things that can be done with such arge amount of energy."


    Evie was momentarily startled, but then she had a small moment of rity in her heart and didn¡¯t ask any further.


    After Bai Yan finished speaking, he turned around and left without looking back, saying, "Let¡¯s go and take a look inside the imperial pce of the people of Enos today. Perhaps the ancient queen from a thousand years ago is still hiding in her own home."


    "Go straight ahead like this? Shouldn¡¯t we investigate other things first?" Evie had many little question marks today. Kaluoer had already grabbed her hand, wanting to keep up with her.


    The mission began, and Kaluoer didn¡¯t really mind how the Master wanted it to be done.


    Even if they made her walk out from here and start killing people, and kept killing until she could never see anyone again, she would still obey themand.


    Bai Yan simply replied, "We¡¯re short on time, let¡¯s just capture the Emperor Enos directly."


    Speaking so casually, but this civilization doesn¡¯t seem like an easy target at all. Trying to capture the ruler of a nation is definitely not an easy task!


    Evie felt that this approach was a bit too rough, but upon closer reflection, it may also be one of the most straightforward and practical methods.


    In a situation where they could win, using a bunch of messy tactics might be inefficient.


    Even with Evie, Bai Yan, and Kaluoer, their movements were remarkably fast. Hoth was not far from Enos¡¯ current capital city.


    That afternoon, before the sky turned dark, the three of them had already arrived at Enos¡¯ new capital city.


    Just then, on the other side inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan furrowed his brow. Unexpectedly, a message popped up on his phone ¨C an "emergency mission"!


    It wasn¡¯t about a mission within Enos¡¯ homnd, but rather a foreshadowing that in the near future, the three of them would face an attack from a third party!

 Chapter 475:

    Chapter 475:


    A new emergency mission called "Vanity and Ignorance" had been assigned.


    As soon as Bai Yan saw this name, he immediately recalled a mysterious organization he hadn¡¯t seen for a while ¨C the infamous terrorist group in the diverse universe that was well-known for its acts of terror.


    Tower.


    Most of these fellows are not humans. From a human perspective, it¡¯s indeed a series of bad deeds, even going so far as to destroy entire civilizations, and never having done a single good deed.


    Based on the information provided by "Projection" and "Xu Library", Bai Yan knew deep down in his heart that the Tower organization was actually the followers and disciples of the God of Games from the very beginning. They were the loyal subordinates of this arrogant cmity, who invaded the realms of the gods.


    Whether they were loyal or not remains unknown, but they were indeed the subordinates of the God of Games and Gambling.


    And, the Tower organization was also very eager to take something away from him, something that should have belonged to the God of Games and Gambling.


    Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan whispered to himself, saying:"Treasures of the level of Babel Tower, even the Outer Gods would envy when they see them. Regardless of the motives of the Tower organization, it is normal for them to desire it."


    ording to the information obtained from the "Projection", the Tower organization currently has members who are Solitary, Ignorant, Cruel, Vain, Timid, Jealous, and Hungry. Other positions such as "Greed", "Fear", "Depravity", and "Pride" are all vacant.


    Oh, Jealousy and Pride have already been dealt with, so there are six remaining.


    Among them, the most troublesome is their leader, the most powerful member of the Tower organization, Solitary.


    "Solitary" is most likely already a true deity, possessing incredibly terrifying power. The current members of Babel Tower, bound together, are no match for him.


    But, in other words, the identity as a deity is also a great limitation. World consciousness, acting as an "immune system," would not allow Him to act recklessly.


    Bai Yan pondered deeply, his hands not idle either. He directly clicked on the new quest called "Vanity and Ignorance."


    The form of the new quest remained an RPG, with cute pixted characters that seemed to pose no threat at all.


    In this particr game, there was no character selection phase. The units that Bai Yan could control were only the "World Savior," the "Hidden Azure," and the "Innocent Singer."


    Without any misceneous enemy encounters, the "Vanity and Ignorance" quest had only two bosses. There was no doubt that they were none other than "Vanity" and "Ignorance" from the Tower organization.


    After a brief battle, Bai Yan quickly grasped the most fundamental situation.


    Their abilities were very tricky, and at first nce, Bai Yan would be at a disadvantage. However, thanks to the presence of the "Babel Tower" cheat code, Bai Yan could think ahead about how to respond and how to ovee the situation.


    "But now, the most important problem to solve first is not defeating the two of them¡­ Hmm."


    But instead¡­


    They would engage in a battle in Enos¡¯ new imperial city with Bai Yan and three others. However, in an instant, millions of people in the entire city would perish, with none surviving.


    Bai Yan pondered, of course, he didn¡¯t want to see such an oue.


    ¡ª


    Enos¡¯ new imperial city.


    This city is not far from Hoth City. There are millions of people living here. It is Enos¡¯ present political, economic, and cultural center. It has been built for over three hundred years. For many people, it is not really a new imperial city. The imperial city is simply the imperial city.


    More than three hundred years was such a long time. The new imperial city wasn¡¯t really new at all.


    But for Bai Yan, the thousand-year changes in Enos were nothing more than a year¡¯s worth.


    The current Emperor of Enos is named Orinois. In the eyes of outsiders, he hardly involves himself in any matters. All the affairs within thend of Enos are handled by the Emperor¡¯s Council.


    For more than forty years, the people secretly referred to him as the "Lazy Emperor."


    But only a very few people knew that the "Lazy Emperor" appeared extremelyzy, but in reality, he had always been silently controlling Enos from behind the scenes. The decrees issued by the Council had never contradicted his thoughts.


    He may seem uninvolved in ordinary affairs, but every single member of the Council was personally appointed by Orinois.


    Now, Orinois calmly sits in the grand and luxurious study of the pce, sitting on a red and golden sofa, peacefully gazing at an ancient book.


    He loves the study very much and always enjoys being here, but very few people are aware of the reason.


    Actually, themon ancestor of the Enos people and the Andochels people is none other than the ancient ruler of the Andochels, Prince Samael, who married the Day Queen Charlotte. It is said that he often worked in his study, manipting the affairs of World behind the scenes, effortlessly defeating false gods, and fending off the invasion of the demon army from Hell.


    Legend has it that Prince Samael was almost an omnipotent being, resembling a deity. Orinois, as a child, didn¡¯t believe this. He simply thought it was amon behavior of embellishing those in power in history books. However, as he grew older, he sent people to verify one by one and discovered¡­ the content in the legend actually downyed the stature of Prince Samael!


    Even a deity pales inparison to the legend of this man!


    So, as Orinois grew up, he developed a deep admiration for him, determined to learn and follow in his footsteps, to be a hidden mastermind, secretly manipting Enos, the "Lazy Emperor."


    "In a few decades, they would march towards Andochel to unite the two continents. By then, they would be able to establish a new imperial capital in the ancestralnd of Prince Samael¡­ the truend called Andochel."


    He also made up his mind to forcefully marry the current Empress of Andochel, so that he would have apanion of the same rank as Samael, an "Emperor" level partner.


    Orinois smiled faintly, appearing to read a book, while continuing to ponder various ns he had been preparing all along ¨C how to eliminate internal instabilities, how to send spies into the Andochel Empire, and how to make the senatorspletely obedient to him in every way¡­


    At that very moment, he suddenly looked up.


    The man in the mysterious suit, with a calm expression, had salt-and-pepper hair. And there were also two stunningly identical and exquisitely beautiful dolls¡­


    Without any warning!


    Suddenly, the three of them appeared in his study!


    "Guard!"


    Without any hesitation, Orinois immediately wanted to call his guards, but in the next moment, Bai Yan had already frozen time and appeared before him.


    He gently reached out his hand.


    "Don¡¯t move."


    With a powerful surge of mental force, which instantly touched his soul, Orinois opened his mouth. In just a few seconds, his eyes grew confused, and he lost control of his own body.


    In a little over an hour, those people from the tower wille knocking at his door. Bai Yan was in a hurry, so he resorted to using the simplest, most straightforward, and unreasonable method.


    It was challenging to infiltrate Orinois¡¯ pce. A top-tier powerhouse of Apocalypse level resided there, seemingly an ancestor of Orinois.


    If only Bai Yan or Kaluoer were alone, even if they were stronger than each other, it would still be impossible for them to instantly overpower one another. Engaging in a fierce battle might even end up destroying half of the city.


    Luckily, the two and a half of them charged together, showing no mercy, and the problem immediately became insignificant.


    After the invasion of psychic powers on Emperor Orinois, Bai Yan hesitated for no moment and immediately used "Connection" and the power of the mind to extract information, wanting to learn about the ancient queen Aphrora.


    But he soon felt surprised.


    "Huh?"


    In Orinois¡¯s life story, Aphrora¡¯s presence had never appeared. In the emperor¡¯s understanding, she was merely an ordinary ancestor who had long passed away, despite being a potential ruler of World.


    She seemed truly dead.


    Enos fell into deep thought. It was intriguing, but the hints from the "Babel Tower" game were usually urate. Aphrora was very likely still alive, and she could be somewhere in a certain part of the Enos continent.


    Afterwards, Bai Yan immediately did the second thing.


    He pushed his mind power to the limit, manipting millions of ordinary people in the city, directing them to leave the city in an orderly manner.


    The "Tower" will attack here soon, and there¡¯s no time to evacuate through normal means¡­ Even if Bai Yan wants to change the battlefield, it won¡¯t be easy. ording to the deduction in the "Babel Tower," the two sides will always engage in battle within this city.


    Although Bai Yan himself is the "only variable" and has changed the future set by the Babel Tower several times, based on the deduced information, he knew that the Tower actually had its own intentions towards the people of this city. Even if it couldn¡¯t find him, it would still pose a threat to this city¡­ Vanity¡¯s ability became more powerful and tricky as the number of people around him increased.


    Kaluoer and Evie couldn¡¯t help much for now, so they stood by and watched.


    After more than an hour had passed, most of the people in the entire city had been sessfully ushered away by Bai Yan. Only then did he finally start to slowly cease the stimtion of his psychic power.


    Dizzy and on the verge of fainting, Bai Yan almost passed out, but Kaluoer quickly caught hold of him.


    "Master."


    Power Possession¡¤Queen of the Scarlet Moon


    The power of "Infinity" made Bai Yan instantly open his eyes, fully restored.


    But his expression became even more nervous.


    "The person of the tower has already arrived."


    Come, let¡¯s seize the Babel Tower!

 Chapter 476:

    Chapter 476:


    "The members of the Babel Tower are here in this city, they should already know we areing."


    Not far from the new imperial capital of Enos, there was a steep cliff. At the top, where the winds howled fiercely, stood a man with his arms crossed, his eyes glowing blood-red.


    Aside from him, there were clusters of squirming ck flesh masses next to the man.


    If the other four members of the "Fiveman Group" from the "nk Fire" incident were here, they would be incredibly surprised to discover that this man is none other than the strongest member of the group, the dragon-striped iron mask man!


    He still wore the dragon-striped mask on his head, his eyes glowing blood-red. With his hands crossed and a powerful, muscr build, he stood tall as if a deity or demon descended upon this ce. His aura, a hundredfold stronger than the one he possessed in Noah, continuously erupted from his body, causing the mountain walls beneath his feet to crack and crumble.


    Long ago, when Noah was investigating the situation, only his clone was present. But now, the man standing here is his true self.


    Tower, Vanity.


    Just a few meters away, a pitch-ck tumor clung to a tentacle that resembled an intestine. It writhed, expanded, and contracted incessantly. On the tentacle shaped like an intestine, there were many twisted mouths and eyes, oozing blood and saliva. They uttered strange, unintelligible murmurs that no one couldprehend.


    A regr person would likely be driven to madness at the sight of this thing.Tower, Ignorance.


    In the midst of his vain expression, filled with disdain, he gazed upon hispanions.


    "Never mind, talking to you is pointless. After all, you¡¯re not even an intelligent creature¡­ Just a strange, mysterious being from who knows where¡­"


    But I am different from you.


    Vanity continued, "I am a strong person, a true strong person who desires to challenge other strong individuals."


    "I will be the one to kill those members of the Babel Tower!"


    Vanity stood here and talked for a long time, but Ignorance, squirming beside him, showed no response at all. Clearly, what he said here was only like talking to himself.


    He was very angry. His only "audience" was this useless person, which was truly infuriating.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    Next, in the city ahead, there would probably be many more "audience members".


    Vanity will, among the people¡¯s fear and admiration, suffocate the members of the Babel Tower, triumphing over the enemies as a mighty conqueror.


    In the next instant, Vanity vanished from the spot, leaving behind only strange echoing sounds of Ignorance crawling and wriggling on the ground.


    Within its dreadful murmurs, there seemed to be a certain irregr pattern, both chilling and enticing, that provoked deep contemtion.


    Vanity once lived within a religious civilization, where "masters" without hair secluded themselves and only selected the Enlightened Ones, who were called the extraordinary beings, to undergo the "Six Rites" in an attempt to transcend.


    It is said that only those who go through the "Six Rites" cane closer to the "Awakened One".


    Before eliminating all the masters, Vanity was once the youngest person to pass the "Six Rites". At that time, the people of that civilization didn¡¯t yet call him the "Sixth Celestial Demon", but regarded him as the "Son of the Awakened One".


    The "From Giving Ceremony" corresponds to the sense of "smell".


    And thus gained the ability to discern scents, the sense of "smell".


    Vanity could easily locate the things he wanted to find, such as the position of "the strong ones". Standing in front of the pce, he immediately saw the three people approaching him.


    One human male, a pair of twin half-human, half-beast female¡­ two strong ones, and one weak one.


    Vanity, wearing a mask adorned with dragon patterns, wrapped his arms around himself. His eyes glowed a deep crimson, and just standing there, he seemed to overlook the entire world. He spoke with a voice that was both solemn and resolute.


    "If you kneel down and surrender, bing prisoners, I can consider sparing you."


    "This is a path of life."


    Before Bai Yan and his twopanions could reply, Vanity continued speaking from behind his dragon-patterned mask, "If you¡¯re not kneeling on the ground by the time I count to three, then there will be no other way but the path of death."


    "One," Vanity spoke.


    "Kill him, Kaluoer."


    Bai Yan spoke with a steady tone as he raised his ck staff and pointed it towards Vanity ahead.


    Without hesitating for a moment, Kaluoer vanished into thin air.


    In the next moment, she had appeared before Vanity, with a gleaming ck de in her hand, inching closer.


    This de was slightly shorter than a regr sword, but longer than a dagger or a short knife.


    This is the "Civilization-level Relic" that Kaluoer was just bestowed by the "Savior," a loot called "Annihtion" from the Giant Hive, with an unclear effect.


    Yes, the effect was "unclear."


    Every time it is used, the extraordinary effects it brings are random and unknown. Moreover, the cost depends on the strength of the effect and depletes the current vitality of the user.


    However, Kaluoer now possesses the attribute of being an "undead." She no longer has vitality, so she won¡¯t incur any cost.


    A certain race thatpletelycks the presence of eyes took hold of a Civilization-level Relic that requires sacrificing an eye with each use. Surprisingly, this act didn¡¯t impose any cost on them.


    Thebination of a Civilization-level Relic and its user requires careful consideration, but normal individuals or factions cannot possess an excessive number of Civilization-level Relics. They would simply use any they have without contemtingbinations or maximizing advantages.


    But the Babel Tower was not like that¡­ The Babel Tower was truly wealthy.


    Kaluoer vanished into nothingness, and then appeared next to the enemy,unching an attack directly from the dimension of emptiness.


    In the moment when her murderous intent was ignited, she was ejected from the dimension of emptiness. At the instant when she struck, her weapon was already pressed against the opponent¡¯s skin.


    The time for the enemy to react was less than even a fraction of a second!


    And once Kaluoer¡¯s attack hits, it triggers her innate power called "Vanishing Formlessness," rendering any extraordinary lifepreserving powers of the opponent immediately ineffective.


    In addition, with the awakened "Otherworldly Realm" that surpasses all limits of skill, Kaluoer can tear apart the "Aura" of Apocalypse itself, instantly rending the enemy¡¯s body into pieces.


    Unless the enemy is a monster or being that can survive being torn into pieces, it¡¯s almost certain they will perish ¡­ like Maryse, a type of Apocalypse that highly likely would be instantly in when faced with Kaluoer, who is also an Apocalypse.


    Of course, victory or defeat is not simply a matter ofpatibility or restraint. If Maryse had prior knowledge, she could easily use her psychic powers to manipte metahumans in a city, hindering and misleading Kaluoer. Meanwhile, she could hide herself by transforming into invisible clothes, graduallypeting with Kaluoer to see who would reveal a w first.


    Among metahumans of the same level, the most crucial factor that determines the oue is¡­ information!


    The ability with the greatest power to gather information is undoubtedly the game of "Babel Tower"!


    Kaluoer¡¯s weapon was about to strike, but she saw Vanity¡¯s arm move at an astonishing speed, unexpectedly overtaking in an instant, avoiding the "destruction" and grabbing Kaluoer¡¯s arm.


    The burst of speed,parable to the eruption of "Deep Red ¨C Divine Punishment," made Kaluoer¡¯s lightning-fast agility seem almost still inparison to the speed he had just unleashed.


    And this grip was incredibly powerful, capable of potentially tearing Kaluoer¡¯s arm apart in an instant.


    However, Kaluoer had be extremely skilled after arriving at the Apocalypse.


    She clearly didn¡¯t possess the vanity of being fast, but the weapon in her hand was impossible for her opponent to dodge no matter what. It was like a venomous snake that clung relentlessly, always close to Vanity¡¯s body.


    And so, Vanity decided not to hide.


    He forcefully grabbed Kaluoer¡¯s arm, holding it tightly. The tremendous strength caused the ground beneath their feet to shatter, and that seemingly delicate arm instantly bent and crumbled.


    But "Annihtion" also struck Vanity¡¯s abdomen, and immediately¡­ Kaluoer¡¯s abdomen was sttered with ck blood, and due to the random effect of "Annihtion," it froze with an icy chill, causing her entire body to be frozen in frost.


    Rebound damage?


    Kaluoer pondered, even though the opponent possessed this terrifying ability, logically speaking, it should have been nullified by her own "Vanishing Unseen" power.


    "Scars are the mark of a strong person, so thank me."


    Vanity¡¯s voice was calm, knowing that the enemy was not dead, he reached out his other hand to grab Kaluoer¡¯s head.


    He purposely didn¡¯tpletely destroy that arm, in order to prevent the enemy from escaping.


    If you don¡¯t hit a vital spot, you¡¯ll die. If you hit a vital spot, you¡¯ll die. Only bypletely destroying every inch of the body will you die, only when the soul dissipates will you die¡­ Among the four levels of endurance, Vanity sincerely hoped that his enemy was only the second one.


    Otherwise¡­ it would be too troublesome to kill.


    But Vanity didn¡¯t catch Kaluoer, who had already been frozen and captured. Instead, he found that the other person suddenly disappeared, leaving him with only an empty arm in his hand.


    Vanished into nothingness.


    Vanity fell into deep thought.


    The troublesome ability was not easy to defeat.


    The recent confrontation actually happened within a second. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Evie finally reacted, shouting with anger and worry, "How dare you hurt Kaluoer!"


    She red angrily at Vanity, then anxiously called out to Bai Yan standing beside her, "Quickly, go help her!"


    What surprised Evie was that Viscount Edmond actually shook his head.


    "Don¡¯t you help?"


    Evie waspletely stunned, and then she became angry.


    As Vanity kept a wary eye out for the disappearing enemy, he gazed at Bai Yan and said, "Your strength is not insignificant, but hiding behind others in cowardice, the weakness of your spirit is truly nauseating."


    Bai Yan smiled faintly, in fact, he rarely smiled like this.


    But this smile was like a gentle breeze that swept away the umted snow of winter, bringing a sense of peace and warmth.


    "You are right, I am weak and in need of that girl¡¯s protection¡­ She is now my protector, fighting to keep both me and her sister safe from harm."


    He looked at Evie who was supposed to be angry, but felt that something was off, and Evie wasn¡¯tpletely getting angry.


    Kaluoer can defeat him," Bai Yan said calmly. "We must believe in her."


    She is not a tool or a weapon, nor is she a ve. She is our protector, ourpanion, and family.


    Evie was slightly startled, and then a huge sense of warmth flooded her heart¡­ It definitely wasn¡¯t her own emotions, but the feelingsing from her little sister.


    Kaluoer?


    Evie suddenly began to understand why Kaluoer, her little sister, always seemed to act as if she didn¡¯t need her.


    Because, she truly didn¡¯t need her anymore.


    But it was Kaluoer who was needed, not herself.

 Chapter 477:

    Chapter 477:


    In the midst of extraordinary battles, the most crucial factor determining victory or defeat was information.


    Bai Yan had long learned about the abilities of Vanity and Ignorance through the "Babel Tower" game.


    Just as Kaluoer¡¯s attack struck Vanity, unleashing "Annihtion of the Unseen," it should have rendered Vanity¡¯s extraordinary powers nonexistent, but it seemed that it had no effect.


    Kaluoer¡¯s confusion deepened as the damage continued to be redirected onto herself¡­


    The reason, in fact, was very simple.


    It wasn¡¯t that Vanity¡¯s extraordinary powers were not eliminated at that moment, but rather because the power of "damage redirection" didn¡¯t belong to him¡­ this was actually the power of "Ignorance."


    The power of ¡®Ignorance¡¯ possessed a special realm, with an immense scope of influence.


    Anyone who was involved in battle near it, regardless of friend or foe, would randomly inflict damage upon others engaged in the fight.


    Unless the target of the attack happens to be allies or oneself, it would never have a normal effect on the enemy.It was clear that the people present were already within the realm of Ignorance.


    Without a doubt, this was another reason why Bai Yan didn¡¯t want to intervene in the one-on-one duel between the two.


    Now it was Kaluoer and Vanity¡¯s turn to duel, so their attacks would be inflicted upon each other.


    If she were to intervene as well, she would randomly inflict damage upon herself and Kaluoer, while Kaluoer would also randomly inflict damage upon herself and her. In short, it wouldn¡¯t affect Vanity in a normal way.


    The ability of Ignorance is very tricky. If you want to make use of its transfer ability, try attacking yourself and your teammate¡­ Then, it might actually hit normally.


    In the scenario of the "Babel Tower" game, if I were to team up with Kaluoer, it would definitely cause great harm to my teammates.


    "Kaluoer, he gave it to you."


    Bai Yan vanished on the spot, taking Evie with him as they left this ce.


    He wanted to eliminate Ignorance.


    First, they found it and Bai Yan closed his eyes.


    The power of the soul instantly extended hundreds of miles around.


    They found it.


    In the blink of an eye, both of them had arrived at the cliff outside the new capital.


    They both witnessed something incredibly strange and inexplicable, causing a spine-chilling sense.


    "What, what is this?"


    Evie was utterly astonished. In front of her stood a creature made up of numerous ck lumps and a "gut," adorned with twisted eyes and mouths that emitted eerie sounds.


    She had seen monsters, creatures of magic, and even frightening things before¡­ but this twisted, evil, and eerie being was unlike anything she had ever encountered before!


    Disgustingly evil!


    "This thing is thest remaining entity in a universe that has already perished, not belonging to any race, but merely a remnant in its demise."


    After Bai Yan finished speaking, he felt Ignorance was unching an attack," a type of attack that he couldn¡¯t resist at the moment.


    His intelligence decreased.


    "What is this¡­?" Evie spoke up, her voice gradually growing quieter and her gaze bing fixed.


    Bai Yan naturally didn¡¯t answer, and his gaze became fixed.


    "¡­"


    Bai Yan and Evie gazed dumbfoundedly at the terrifying monster, their eyes fixed and their mouths curved into silly smiles.


    They became foolish, their intelligence dropped to a terrible level, rendering them unable to engage in battle properly.


    Ignorance wriggled and crawled slowly forward.


    Its size started gradually increasing, growing to be over ten meters tall. Then, from its fleshy lump, thin tentacles with bloody needle-like tips emerged, wriggling and coiling towards the bewildered duo.


    This was how it hunted.


    In the moment those tentacles made contact with their target, they would swiftly extract the flesh and blood of their prey using numerous needle-like openings. In the blink of an eye, the once entangled being would be reduced to mere bones and skin.


    All targets that harbor hostility towards Ignorance would immediately lose their intelligence, bing unequivocally feeble-minded.


    Vanity, having passed the "Six Rites" during the "Rite of Inner Strength" ceremony, possessed the power of the "heart perception." Their soul remained unaffected by external forces, making them an exceptional case within the realm of exceptions.


    So, he was arranged to team up with Solitary and Ignorant.


    Bai Yan watched as the other approached, his eyes wide open. Surprisingly, he felt no fear in his mind. Instead, he experienced a sense of unparalleled joy and freedom.


    What doomsday, what Babel Tower, what messy stuff, are no longer a burden at all!


    He felt that this so-called monster was actually a giant cake, there was nothing scary about it, he even wanted to take a bite.


    "Hehehe." Thinking about this, Bai Yan even burst intoughter.


    Evie was not afraid, but rather found it quite boring.


    She danced around, making incoherent noises as she started to fuss.


    "Sister, sister, I want a sister, oh¡­ sister, sister!"


    The monster slowly approached.


    "Inside a peaceful vige¡­ where dreamse true¡­"


    Ignorance, continuously emitting unintelligible and seemingly meaningless murmurs, the tentacles were about to capture the two of them.


    But right at that moment, something unexpected happened.


    Clumsy Bai Yan took action!


    Two hours ago, the game "Babel Tower" had already undergone simtions, and at that time, Bai Yan had already controlled the battles of "World Savior" and "Innocent Singer".


    Therefore, even though Bai Yan and Evie had turned into silly puppies, it didn¡¯t stop them from moving on their own!


    ¡ª


    On the other side, Vanity and Kaluoer were facing each other in a confrontation.


    Suddenly, Kaluoer appeared.


    Her speed was fast, and she approached first from the dimension of nothingness before acting in the realm of reality. When she appeared, the de was already close to Vanity¡¯s body.


    But the attack was still a step behind the opponent.


    In the "Six Rites" ceremony, the "Rite of the Body" made Vanity¡¯s body astonishingly fast, and his attacks unexpectedly hit first¡­ but it tore wounds upon himself.


    The realm of Ignorance had an effect on Vanity as well.


    Kaluoer¡¯s attacks came to an end, realizing that whoever continued to attack would be foolish¡­ After all, they would only end up hurting themselves.


    But she couldn¡¯t understand why the opponent, knowing that the damage would rebound, still unleashed the same attack.


    "Scars are the badges of the mighty."


    Vanity¡¯s voice was incredibly steady, as a huge scar appeared on his chest, looking very fierce.


    Afterwards, his body began to grow even taller, starting from an average height and transforming to a staggering five to six meters in stature.


    This was Vanity¡¯s innate power!


    Kaluoer realized that her injuries didn¡¯t weaken her; on the contrary, they heightened the strength of her enemies!


    That means¡­


    If he hit himself, he would hurt himself in return.


    He hits me, but the harm rebounds and makes him even stronger.


    Kaluoer was a little speechless.


    She had encountered extraordinary individuals with peculiar abilities before, but she had nevere across someone so twisted and abnormal!


    Vanity, a tall and imposing figure, calmly looked down upon the tiny assassin on the ground.


    "I am strong."


    His voice, as if the onlymand in the entire world.


    "You are only worthy to be a sacrificial offering."


    The so-called character "î" was a way of dividing the sacrificial offering into two parts.


    Vanity was born in a religious civilization, where the people believed in a god called the "Awakened One." Everything they did was in hopes of getting closer to the legendary "Awakened One."


    In that ce, the extraordinary ones were called the Enlightened Ones, and among them, the most promising individuals would be chosen by the rulers of this civilization, known as the "Masters," to take part in the Six Rites ceremony.


    The masters were all Enlightened Ones, and they were the esteemed and powerful group among the Enlightened Ones.


    The Six Rites is a collective term for six different ceremonial rituals. They correspond to "mouth," "nose," "eyes," "ears," "body," and "mind" for the senses.


    With eachpleted rite, a corresponding ability would awaken, making them grow stronger.


    But bing stronger is not the goal, the true goal is to get closer to the ¡®Awakened Ones¡¯.


    The wise and secluded masters believed that any Enlightened One had the chance to be a new Awakened One. This was the lifelong pursuit they dedicated themselves to, even willing to sacrifice their very lives for it.


    Vanity, a once ordinary child from a humble family, had nothing particrly special about him before he awakened extraordinary powers.


    His parents didn¡¯t value him, his friends forgot about him, and even his enemies regarded him as insignificant as an ant, not worthy of any attention.


    But after he awakened extraordinary powers and became an "Enlightened One", everything changed.


    Vanity sessfullypleted the Six Rites when he was only in his teens, and it wasn¡¯t just one ceremony, but all six of them.


    The masters were astonished beyond measure, calling him the "Child of the Awakened One."


    Vanity¡¯s teacher, the grandest of all grandmasters, and "Ku," in particr, believed that he was the most likely candidate in thousands of years to be the new Awakened One.


    Next, everyone he knew, including family, friends, and even enemies, changed their attitudes towards him because of his title as the "Child of the Awakened One."


    When his rtives saw him, they showed great respect; his friends, upon seeing him, were filled with joy; and his enemies, upon seeing him, were filled with extreme fear, kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    The grandmasters also gathered around him, and whenever they mentioned him, they believed he would be the most "enlightened" person in the future.


    Vanity¡¯s life underwent a tremendous transformation.


    He had never felt such contentment before!


    Vanity smoothly embarked on a journey of "enlightenment", continuously ascending to extraordinary levels, and quickly bing the youngest grandmaster.


    However, one day, something happened¡­ Vanity learned about something.


    A young boy, only ten years old, had alsopleted all of the Six Rites, even younger than his former self!


    "So, he would be the son of the new Awakened One."


    He said so in front of the masters, withered.


    "No, teacher, the son of the Awakened One can only be me."


    Vanity had never contradicted his teacher before, but at this moment, he raised an objection, which surprised all the masters.


    "Letting go of ¡®name¡¯ will bring you closer to the Awakened One."


    With an expressionless, aging face, he calmly responded.


    The other masters nodded as well, hoping that he would no longer identify himself as the "Son of the Awakened One" in the future.


    With no warning signs, Vanity suddenly killed a master.


    "Teacher, the child of the Awakened One can only be me¡­ You must only acknowledge me."


    The masters were all filled with fear and unease. They remained silent for a while, then answered, "You need to let go of ¡®attachment to fame¡¯ in order to avoid falling into darkness."


    Vanity killed another master, continuing with his previous words.


    "I am the child of the Awakened One."


    But he still couldn¡¯t gain K¨±¡¯s acknowledgment.


    Until the masters passed away one by one, only K¨± remained, and he never fulfilled Vanity¡¯s desire.


    Vanity¡¯s eyes suddenly turned bright red. He stared at his teacher, repeating the words he had just spoken, trembling with fear.


    "I am the son of the Awakened One."


    K¨± shook his head.


    "No, you are the sixth Celestial Demon king."


    Later, Vanitypletely destroyed that civilization and never again considered himself as the son of the Awakened One.


    He gazed at Kaluoer in his own shadow and said slowly,


    "This is my world, and you shall perish."

 Chapter 478:

    Chapter 478:


    Evie and Bai Yan, who had turned into fools, continued tounch attacks.


    Evie¡¯s way of attacking was through her singing voice.


    That was a song, like the roar of crashing waves, that nobody could have imagined. Within her small body, such powerful high notes and surging musical waves burst forth.


    The song of anger possessed the power to directly harm one¡¯s soul.


    But in the face of Ignorance of the Crown-level Apocalypse, Evie, who was not yet a monarch, her soul attack only had the effect of "scraping".


    This soul¡¯s ne is not low, and even if Evie sang until her throat was hoarse, it would have no effect.


    The unquestionable key force in this battle was none other than Bai Yan, whose potential was limited by the possibility of being a "fool".


    Time froze for Mu Ling, the Scarlet Moon unleashed her scarlet blood, and n¡¯s Fire that Burns Everything zed¡­ All three powers were unleashed simultaneously.


    Although, the current Bai Yan was simply a powerful fool, he was being controlled by his self from two hours ago, effortlessly unleashing tons of damage."Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Giggled the funny clown."


    Bai Yan attacked whileughing heartily, as if he was blissfully foolish.


    Ignorance¡¯s foolish and strange body was instantly shattered into pieces. If it weren¡¯t for the Fire that Burns Everything being willingly withdrawn by Bai Yan, he would have been able topletely defeat this deformed monster.


    Bai Yan deliberately chose not to kill his opponent. Amidst Ignorance¡¯s wailing and strange screaming, a ck mist materialized out of thin air and swiftly engulfed the opponent, then directly sucked them into the Babel Tower.


    Capture sess!


    Meanwhile, on Kaluoer¡¯s side.


    Vanity had been relentlessly attacking Kaluoer with incredible speed, inflicting damage on himself through a skill called "Transference." This skill allowed him to appear wounded, but in reality, it made him increasingly stronger through the power of his innate abilities.


    At this very moment, he had grown to a towering height of several hundred meters, resembling a mighty giant reaching up to the heavens. He held the sky in his hands, as if possessing unmatched power, capable of effortlessly scattering the city before him into utter chaos.


    Of course, even if there truly were giants several hundred meters tall, they would not be a match for Vanity as he is now.


    Originally, he was just approaching the level of a middle-ranked Apocalypse, but now his power has reached the absolute limit of a middle-ranked Apocalypse. Perhaps, he is about to temporarily possess the power of an upper-ranked Apocalypse!


    "Huh?"


    Vanity¡¯s "scent" detected the vanishing of Ignorance, and he felt somewhat surprised.


    But he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    "You actually managed to defeat it¡­ Well, I don¡¯t have to struggle to move it anymore¡­ now I am already strong enough because of the ¡®scars¡¯."


    "You shall all meet your end."


    Then, Vanity shouted loudly.


    "Drink!"


    In the midst of the Six Rites, the "Oral Assembly Ceremony" had the power to transform the sound of one¡¯s voice into the Awakened One¡¯smand, materializing the intangible and possessing a fearsome destructive force that struck directly at the soul.


    In the sky, a tremendously colossal and radiant golden pestle materialized out of thin air, twisting and distorting in a liquid-like fashion.


    She descended from the sky like a river, raining heavily upon Kaluoer¡¯s location.


    Kaluoer gazed upon this scene with an expressionless face, devoid of any trace of fear.


    Now, she resembled a nearly wless de, only in the perfect shape of a human.


    Weapons don¡¯t feel fear.


    "Boom!"


    The golden pestle fell down with a resounding crash, and a tremendous golden light burst out on the ground. The entire city trembled, and then an immenselyrge cloud of dust swept and spread around the point of impact of the pestle.


    In a sh, the magnificent royal pce crumbled to dust. In the eyes of the people of Enos, the once supreme imperial power was now insignificant in the face of such immense strength.


    The terrifying impact didn¡¯t cease, but continued to topple surrounding buildings and streets, engulfing almost half the city before finallying to a halt.


    In terms of attack range, the power disyed by this strike was incredibly terrifying, no less impressive than the legendary Chosen for Eternity ¨C Glofield!


    In the next moment, Kaluoer magically appeared in mid-air.


    She was unhurt.


    The unparalleled powerful strike could only affect the realm of reality, unable to harm the girl hidden in the realm of nothingness.


    In her eyes, Vanity appeared to be incrediblyrge in size, but in reality, he became even more adorned with "lines" on his body.


    Due to the sudden surge of uncontroble power, it naturally led to an increase in the man¡¯s "weaknesses."


    His strength, speed, and vitality had all be much more powerful than they were in the beginning.


    But in the presence of "Hidden Azure," Vanity didn¡¯t truly be stronger, instead, he became much weaker than before.


    Kaluoer¡¯s de gently glided down.


    In just a moment, the towering Vanity, hundreds of meters tall, cracked in the middle, resembling a mountain revealing numerous fissures on its body. From within, a golden light emanated.


    Vanity had long realized that the realm of Ignorance had vanished, and that harm would no longer be transferred. He was not surprised by this situation.


    Due to the gifted power of "Scars," his physique began to further expand, eventually reaching a towering height of nearly a thousand meters. The destructive force of a single strike was capable of annihting an entire city!


    He was not afraid of being attacked. In the "Six Rites," the "Ritual of Viewing" granted the Enlightened One extraordinary "sight" abilities.


    Any power capable of killing Vanity, as long as it is unleashed in his presence, would be unable to truly end his life!


    "Sight" will twist fate.


    He will be reborn after death.


    The powerful forces bestowed by the Six Rites, if used by ordinary extraordinary individuals, would naturally not be strong enough to reach such a level.


    The "Ritual of Viewing" only grants the power of "sight" to heal wounds, at most.


    But Vanity was the person in that civilization who had been most adept at harnessing the power of the Six Rites and the Six Senses for a thousand years.


    And so, in the hands of Vanity, the power of the Six Rites and the Six Senses had the most powerful effects.


    His greatness was undeniable, far surpassing the envy of even the weakest in the "Tower" organization.


    Vanity wanted to unleash the extraordinary power of "hearing" granted by the "Insight Ceremony" of the Six Rites. It was a skill that required utmost focus.


    Any sound that was "heard" by him could temporarily be controlled by him.


    When this power is activated, Vanity must close his eyes and concentrate, thus losing the ability of "sight" temporarily. This is the only drawback.


    He slowly closed his eyes, hearing many things, and even hearing news of his own demise.


    It couldn¡¯t be.


    Her recent attack, under her watchful gaze, should not have been able to kill her.


    Vanity thought so, but soon realized he was wrong.


    A towering figure, nearly a kilometer in height, started to crumble and disintegrate, like a copsing snow-capped mountain, uncontrobly unleashing a terrifying avnche!


    The expected rebirth after Vanity¡¯s demise, however, didn¡¯t ur.


    The lonely soul drifted up into the air.


    In a moment of confusion, Vanity raised his head in astonishment, only to see a figure in a ck robe, holding a sickle, drawing closer.


    That was¡­


    Not only did Vanity, but also Bai Yan, Kaluoer, and Evie, feel an immense pressure at this very moment.


    The overwhelming sense of lifelessness enveloped everyone, making it hard to breathe, and with a mere thought, the figure in the ck robe could plunge all present into the depths of despair.


    Bai Yan knew that it was an incarnation of "Death". Although it was just an incarnation, it was undoubtedly a powerful entity of a higher divine being that he had to look up to.


    "You can¡¯t take me away!"


    Vanity, in that moment, suddenly became extremely furious!


    The power of the "Heart" allowed him to control his own soul even after death.


    Suddenly, Vanity¡¯s spirit flickered and found himself in a pitch-ck ce thousands of miles away.


    He sighed with relief, thinking his soul had escaped from danger.


    "I am destined not to die so easily, even in death, it will be grand and not as simple as this!"


    Vanity thought that his soul had escaped to a corner of the universe, far beyond this. After all, everything was pitch-ck, and he couldn¡¯t see anything around him.


    "Not right!"


    He suddenly sensed that something was wrong.


    Where am I?


    Is this really in outer space? Why does it feel strange, and why can I still make sounds in outer space?


    "Where am I! Where am I!"


    The vain soul struggled desperately, but had nowhere to escape.


    ¡ª


    The Death stood high in the sky above Enos¡¯ new imperial city.


    He stared silently at the struggling souls within the darkness of his hands in the realm of the underworld.


    Vanished without a trace.


    "Dead Seal"


    Any target killed by Hidden Azure will be unable to revive. Their souls will be taken away by the legendary reaper.


    In terms ofpatibility, Kaluoer undoubtedly restrains Vanity.


    As long as the power of Ignorance is dispelled, it would be a piece of cake for her to eliminate the opponent.


    Thanks to the predictive power of the game "Babel Tower", Bai Yan has been continuously organizing the members of Babel Tower to engage in battles that restrain the enemies one after another.


    Kaluoer slowly put away her weapon and saw "Viscount Edmond" and her sister return by her side.


    "I did it," she said, still wearing a nk expression.


    Bai Yan smiled and nodded, saying, "Thank you for protecting us, Kaluoer."


    Kaluoer tilted her head slightly and gazed at the two people she cherished.


    She promised, "I will protect you both forever."


    "Not as a tool, weapon, but as someone¡­ who wants to be relied upon and needed by others."

 Chapter 479:

    Chapter 479:


    At night, in the new imperial capital.


    "Hmm?" Evie turned her head to look at her younger sister.


    In the spacious lobby of the inn, Kaluoer gently patted her older sister¡¯s back and asked if she wanted to go to sleep.


    Evie, being extraordinary, had a body that was different from ordinary people¡¯s. However, she hadn¡¯t reached the point where she no longer needed sleep.


    The present-day Evie sat on the chair, looking very tired. Her eyes were even having trouble staying open. Kaluoer clearly noticed this.


    The new imperial capital is currently in chaos. People were shocked by the sudden copse of this bustling city overnight. With the emperor¡¯s instruction, the council swiftly organized relief efforts to temporarily maintain order.


    As the three "culprits" found themselves at a hotel on the outskirts of the new imperial capital.


    This hotel was fortunate enough to escape Vanity¡¯s destructive attack.


    Evie grabbed her little sister Kaluoer¡¯s cold and delicate hand, smiling. She said, "Let¡¯s sleep on the same bed tonight, Kaluoer.""But there will be two beds in the room," Kaluoer said, her expression nk.


    "Um, it¡¯s been a while since we slept together like this, didn¡¯t we just take a bath together?" Evie continued persistently.


    "But I don¡¯t need to sleep now."


    Kaluoer tilted her head slightly, her face devoid of any emotion, gazing at the person in front of her who was smiling mischievously.


    "Are you ying tricks on me?" Evie huffed, pinching her sister¡¯s cheeks and eximed, "Do you think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re secretly enjoying this? Even though you¡¯re pretending to be emotionless, I can still sense what you¡¯re feeling inside, you know?"


    "I know I¡¯ve made a mistake, sniff." Kaluoer, who was being squeezed, made a deration of apology.


    "Even though you don¡¯t need to sleep right now, it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t fall asleep,e, let¡¯s sleep together!"


    "Okay," he replied.


    In Kaluoer¡¯s soft tone, there was a hint of "reluctance," "being put in a difficult position," and "this person is being unreasonable."


    Bai Yan sat nearby in silence, unable to join in the conversation. It was as if he didn¡¯t exist at all.


    "I will go outside to see the situation."


    After taking a bath together, the two sisters, who hadn¡¯t done so in a long time,y down together.


    Kaluoer turned her body away from her sister, but Evie turned her around forcefully, making them face each other. Kaluoer tried to turn away again, but Evie once again turned her back towards her.


    "¡­"


    Kaluoer could only gaze nkly at her sister, who was smiling warmly.


    In the quiet of the night, it was the perfect time for whispering secrets.


    Evie¡¯s expression turned shy, and she spoke in a subtle tone, saying,


    "Kaluoer, there is something very important that I need to discuss with you, it¡¯s about that man, Edmond¡­"


    She paused for a moment, then continued, "Kaluoer, I know. You have returned to your previous self. Although you don¡¯t talk much on the surface, deep down, you have more thoughts than I do."


    Kaluoer, who remained silent, tilted her head slightly, still wearing an indifferent expression.


    "Um."


    That night, the two of them chatted for a long time. At first, they were a bit hesitant to open up, butter on, they talked about things that couldn¡¯t be written down and became very excited.


    Evie couldn¡¯t help but toss and turn in bed, hugging her pillow tightly.


    In the end, they couldn¡¯t help but talk about various things from their childhood. They remembered their deceased biological parents, and Evie became increasingly sad, to the point where she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and began to cry.


    Kaluoer had an expressionless face.


    After Evie cried herself to sleep, Kaluoer also drifted off into a long-awaited slumber.


    Although she no longer needed sleep.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t dream.


    Rather, for most actively trained superhumans, dreaming serves as the foundation for many rituals. They can do it effortlessly if they desire, but even if they can¡¯t, they train themselves to be able to do so.


    Dreams have always been a crucial and mysterious element.


    It is filled with thrilling dangers and inexplicable strangeness.


    It was fearsome.


    Meanwhile, dreams represented the lingering obsessions of the past, reminiscing in the depths of the soul.


    Something that people longed for.


    In the dream, Kaluoer opened her eyes.


    She saw her childhood home, the shop her parents ran together, and on the stone path not far from the shop, her younger self was ying with her sister, chasing ants.


    Back then, Kaluoer would stillugh, and sheughed very happily.


    This was a lucid dream.


    The soul is so powerful, reaching the level of the "Creation Realm," that it will never lose itself in dreams, unless by special means. Beings of this realm can only exist in lucid dreams.


    Kaluoer gazed at her younger self.


    ¡ª


    The weather was gloomy, and there weren¡¯t many people on the stone path. The parents¡¯ business was not doing well.


    However, it didn¡¯t affect the two sisters ying here in the slightest.


    "Sister, sister, save me!"


    Young Kaluoer had a terrified expression on her face. She closed her eyes, turned her head, and dared not look at the ant crawling onto the back of her hand.


    "Hmph! Go away!"


    Young Evie stretched out her finger and flicked it forcefully, sending the ant that was bullying her little sister flying.


    "Phew, sister, you¡¯re so kind, you saved me again."


    Kaluoer let out a sigh of relief, her face filled with a smile as she gently held her sister¡¯s hand.


    "Big sister is really kind. As long as Kaluoer has her big sister by her side, she¡¯s not afraid of anything."


    Upon hearing this, Evie immediately puffed out her chest and confidently dered, "Don¡¯t worry! I will protect you, Kaluoer! Whether it¡¯s ants or crickets, I will defeat them all!"


    "Hehe, sister is so childish."


    Kaluoer smiled warmly, seemingly pretending to be scared just moments ago.


    Evie scratched her face, unable to understand Kaluoer¡¯s thoughts, or even whether she was genuinely scared just now or pretending to be.


    However, she didn¡¯t care!


    As an older sister, all I had to do was to protect my younger sister!


    At that time, the two of them were indeed very close.


    They were even inseparable, like shadows.


    "Sister, I want to go to the bathroom, but it¡¯s very dark outside. Can youe with me?"


    "Sister, this chicken leg looks very delicious. Let¡¯s share it, each of us gets half!"


    "Sister is really nice to me¡­"


    "Kaluoer, I feel dizzy. Maybe I have a little cold. Help me fetch the medicine¡­ Later, I will apany you to give our parents an umbre."


    On the day of theirst shared birthday, the tired parents prepared identical gifts for them.


    Evie was very happy, and Kaluoer was also happy, but her emotions weren¡¯t as high as Evie¡¯s.


    For so many years, their gifts had always beenpletely identical. Kaluoer wanted to say something to her parents, but she couldn¡¯t find the words to say it.


    On the evening of their birthday, as sisters, they slept together just like they always did.


    Evie happily looked at her little sister on the bed and made a promise.


    "Kaluoer, we will always, always be together. As your big sister, I will always protect you in the future. I will never let anyone bully you, and I will make sure you never feel pain or sadness. I will never let you cry or feel hopeless."


    Kaluoer nodded and smiled.


    "Um, Kaluoer believes her sister!"


    Evie was very happy. She gently stroked her little sister¡¯s cheek and whispered, "Even if we find someone we like in the future, we should always stay together¡­ The person Kaluoer likes, I will like too."


    Kaluoer paused for a moment, pondering silently for a while before speaking.


    She hesitated, her expression uncertain, and finally spoke, "But¡­ but what if I don¡¯t like the person my sister likes? I don¡¯t want to marry someone I don¡¯t like¡­ Also, what if the person I like doesn¡¯t actually like my sister?"


    Kaluoer rolled her eyes and said, "Hmm, let¡¯s forget about this idea, sister. Let¡¯s be a bit more practical."


    Evie was taken aback, realizing that Kaluoer¡¯s tone was very serious.


    The determined look in the girl¡¯s eyes carried a hint of resolution, making her feel uneasy.


    Actually, Kaluoer might not want to share everything and every experience with Evie. Suddenly, Evie understood this.


    Together they felt it.


    This special ability feels like a mission and a blessing within one¡¯s heart.


    But perhaps in her eyes, this was a curse.


    Evie sensed Kaluoer¡¯s tension, knowing that she was afraid of making her angry. She smiled and continued, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t restrain you."


    "Really? You¡¯re not angry?" Kaluoer was surprised to find that her sister wasn¡¯t angry.


    Evie continued, "Kaluoer, you¡¯re such a silly girl. How could I be angry?"


    "You are my dearest sister. How could I ever force you to ept something you don¡¯t want in your heart?"


    Her voice grew soft, and there was even a hint of choking in it.


    "When that timees, if you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s okay, even if you want me to disappear, I will agree."


    "Really? Sister! That¡¯s wonderful! I always knew you cared for me the most!"


    Kaluoer¡¯s eyes lit up, even though she sensed her sister¡¯s sadness, she couldn¡¯t contain her joyful excitement.


    Evie, who was originally feeling sad, felt her sister¡¯s joy.


    She couldn¡¯t help it and, unexpectedly, started feeling happy too.


    ¡ª


    "Sister."


    Kaluoer woke up from her dream and suddenly tightened her grip on Evie¡¯s hand.


    "Hmm?"


    Half-asleep Evie furrowed her brows slightly, slowly opened her eyes, still feeling a bit confused.


    "Are you afraid of the dark? Do you need to go to the bathroom?"


    Kaluoer gazed at the person who had always been the kindest to her in World. Deep inside, she knew that no matter what she had been through, no matter how many years had passed, she had never changed.


    She, however, hadpletely changed.


    She would never be the person she once was.


    All those past experiences had changed her.


    And so, Kaluoer calmly said,


    "I will never leave my sister, Kaluoer, we will always be together."


    Evie paused, momentarily surprised.


    She saw Kaluoer smiling at her.


    That was a smile that hadn¡¯t been seen in a long time, radiant like a flower, as beautiful as a pearl, a precious smile more valuable than even diamonds.


    With immense sincerity.

 Chapter 480:

    Chapter 480:


    Bai Yan, in fact, didn¡¯t go too far. He didn¡¯t need to go outside to check the situation at all.


    Although he hadn¡¯t reached the level of an Apocalypse, Bai Yan could borrow the power of a mighty Apocalypse expert. Using his psychic abilities, Bai Yan could directly grasp the state of the entire city.


    "It seems that the current emperor of Enos, that guy really doesn¡¯t know about the ancient queen Aphrora, even needing to hide his own descendant?"


    Sitting on the rooftop of the inn, Bai Yan looked out into the distance where the people of the capital city were seeking help. He spoke to himself.


    He pondered over various clues about the mission.


    Refining the Philosopher¡¯s Stone was not an easy task, and every time the Refinery received the raw materials and every time the Philosopher¡¯s Stone was transported away, there were people with hidden identities who came to take charge.


    The clues remained unbroken, and Bai Yan could continue his investigation. Those people with hidden identities were unable to truly conceal themselves in the face of his "connection".


    He looked at the destroyed city and let out a sigh.


    Luckily, under his guidance, no one was harmed in the end.As for additional help, that wasn¡¯t something he had to do.


    Bai Yan was flipping through the operator list of "Babel Tower" when he suddenly discovered something interesting.


    "Huh."


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes and had some good news. The "Heart Barrier" trait of Hidden Azure disappeared.


    "You havepletely moved on, Kaluoer."


    He still remembered the Kaluoer from before, who was truly like a tool, a weapon, with an empty heart, devoid of anything.


    Now she has changed.


    "Keep on living well."


    Bai Yan saw the girl he spent every day with breaking free from her painful past, and a smile unconsciously appeared on his lips.


    ¡ª


    In the morning.


    It started raining.


    The rain was not heavy, but the damp weather still brought more suffering to the people of the imperial city who had lost their homes.


    Luckily, after the awakening of the Enos Empire¡¯s Apocalypse heroes, they made a decision and swiftly used a powerful Civilization-level Relic to rebuild the city.


    The people wouldn¡¯t be disced for too long.


    Bai Yan stood outside the inn, looking up at the slightly gloomy sky. His expression was calm, and nobody knew what he was thinking.


    Kaluoer and Evie, the two sisters who had heart-to-heart conversations all night, walked hand in hand out of the inn.


    As soon as they emerged, they all looked towards Viscount Edmond.


    Their movements were surprisingly synchronized, finally resembling a true pair of inseparable twin sisters.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Evie shouted. "Standing there like a scarecrow in the rain, are you silly?"


    Bai Yan noticed something, Evie had be less polite towards him again, which was a bit strange.


    In this journey, she had been mostly polite to herself, but now her attitude had suddenly changed, even a little abruptly.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment. At first, Evie, who was initially unfamiliar, had a very bad attitude towards him, being irritable. But as they became more acquainted, her attitude gradually improved. However, now her attitude seemed to be getting worse again.


    It seemed that it was because she had be closer to him than usual.


    He replied, "I stand here contemting. If yesterday we didn¡¯t clear the field beforehand and instead directly started a battle amidst millions of people¡­ today, how many songs of sorrow and cries of despair would we hear?"


    Evie paused for a moment and said, "But what you¡¯re thinking didn¡¯t actually happen, right? We did a great job, didn¡¯t we? There were no innocent casualties at all."


    Kaluoer simply listened silently, without saying a word.


    "These people¡¯s survival today depends on the whims of the strong. Despite their own efforts, they arepletely powerless to escape their fates. Many of them had been working hard, struggling to live before today, but they could all be wiped out by a single whim of the strong."


    "All of those efforts werepletely useless."


    Bai Yan sighed and continued, "Even extraordinary beings are the same. In the presence of the gods, the difference between extraordinary beings and ordinary people is not very significant."


    "I was thinking that perhaps all our efforts, struggles, and hardships until now are nothingpared to a single thought of the great Outer God."


    Evie remained silent for a moment, nodding her head. "I understand what you mean. When facing those magnificent beings, anyone would feel powerless and hopeless."


    "Will you give up the fight because of this?"


    Evie looked at the man with confusion, while Kaluoer believed that the person she had determined could never be weak and foolish.


    "Of course not."


    Bai Yan shook his head and said solemnly, "I am just pondering deeply, trying to find a way to ovee this sense of powerlessness¡­ a true method to confront the Outer God."


    Evie smiled and said, "Are you crazy? Let the Savior deal with this kind of thing. Just like us, you¡¯re just an ordinary worker. Overthinking won¡¯t do any good!"


    However, Kaluoer thought for a moment and nodded expressionlessly, saying, "Go for it."


    "Then I will do my best too, hahaha! Our mighty Viscount Edmond, your maid Kaluoer believes in you to defeat the Outer God!"


    Evie sneered sarcastically, but Bai Yan didn¡¯t mind and simply smiled.


    After a brief discussion, the three of them decided to hit the road.


    Bai Yan had already discovered new clues and paths, so they would journey to a small ind located at the easternmost part of the Enos continent.


    Inside the refinement factory, the Sage Stones obtained by extracting liquefied souls would eventually be sent there, but no one knew what they would be used for.


    "This small ind, is located in the Silver Sea that separates the Enos continent and the Andochel continent. Well, its position is actually very close to the Ailsa Strait."


    "So, right here, it is supposed to be one of the inds in the ckbird Archipgo."


    The ind was far away from the New Imperial City, and even the three of them took some time to reach there¡­


    Luckily, the passage of time in this world ispletely different from the Noah world, with a difference of about a thousand times. Even if they stay here for one or two months, or even one or two years, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Throughout the journey, Evie took the initiative to strike up conversations with Bai Yan, reminding him a little of the times he spent with Maryse when she was usually the one who initiated the conversation.


    However, Maryse and Evie hadpletely different characteristics.


    Hmm, what you said is not correct.


    Although there was indeed a difference there!


    The differences, of course, were in the way they spoke. Maryse mostly went along with Profligate Bai Yan¡¯s words, while Evie often made sarcastic or mocking remarks. It seemed like she always wanted to make Viscount Bai Yan angry.


    But this clearly seemed like her way of seeking attention, as if the Innocent Singer¡¯s tactics in this regard were truly reminiscent of a young child.


    Bai Yan mused to himself, "You two sisters have reconciled and even made a promise to share everything¡­ but you never asked me if I agreed."


    In reality, Bai Yan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would instantly fall for a beautiful girl and take her in without considering anything else.


    He didn¡¯t have much emotional connection with Evie. If his rtionship with Kaluoer were to progress in the future and Evie recklessly intervened and forcefully tried to climb onto the bed, he wouldn¡¯t easily agree to it either.


    Probably, possibly, maybe it won¡¯t happen, right?


    "¡­"


    And so, Bai Yan wandered in his thoughts throughout the journey, until the three of them finally arrived on the nameless ind.


    "I¡¯m so tired, I want to take a rest. These past few days of traveling have exhausted me."


    Evie plopped down on the sandy beach and nced ahead.


    This was a peculiar ind with an abundance of rocks, few trees, and all of them were ck, which gave it an exceptionally mysterious atmosphere.


    "You¡¯re really weak."


    Bai Yan smiled at Evie. She pouted and said, "Hmph, what¡¯s so great about it? You all only became stronger because of the Babel Tower!"


    Bai Yan thought to himself, "That¡¯s so true," in his heart.


    "I¡¯m a member of the Babel Tower now too. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll also be strong enough. And then I¡¯ll even be able to sit on you and crush you!" she eximed angrily.


    "Now we can defeat him, as long as my sister and I join forces."


    Kaluoer remained expressionless and uttered some nonsensical, irrelevant words, leaving Evie stunned.


    Bai Yan was about to speak, then hesitated, back and forth. Finally, he made up his mind and decided not to say anything.


    This person lost the trait of "Heart¡¯s Barrier," but the hidden trait of being "mysterious" was always there.


    "Strange."


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow and scanned the ind. Squinting his eyes, he said, "ording to the intelligence clues, the umted Philosopher¡¯s Stone would eventually be delivered here over the years. However, at this moment, I surprisingly don¡¯t sense any energy fluctuations."


    "This doesn¡¯t make sense. The Philosopher¡¯s Stone possesses immense energy, even one might say unimaginable power. It¡¯s impossible to feel nothing at all¡­"


    "There is a sound."


    Just then, Kaluoer interrupted Bai Yan¡¯s analysis and turned her head to look around.


    Evie also immediately became nervous.


    Kaluoer continued, saying, "I heard it, this ind is making sounds."


    "Uh-huh."


    Bai Yan nodded, looking serious as he gazed below the ind, his eyebrows raised. "I see¡­ so the ind beneath our feet is actually alive," he eximed.

 Chapter 481:

    Chapter 481:


    This ind is alive.


    Bai Yan and hispanions couldn¡¯t understand how it came into existence, but deep inside, they knew that the person who created it must possess incredible skills in alchemy.


    "It¡¯s a little bit like me, but also different."


    Kaluoer tilted her head slightly. Her body had undergone various modifications, and over a third of it was no longer flesh and blood.


    And this ind, not only being an ind, is also a living being.


    It was a creation born from the fusion of inanimate and living entities, a product of a certain kind of alchemy. Perhaps simr in principle to a golem, it already had a history of no less than a thousand years.


    Bai Yan nodded and said, "It is indeed different, and the differences are quite significant. You were originally a living being¡­ but the ind beneath our feet was originally inanimate, yet it has been transformed into a living entity. The technical difficulty of this is much higher."


    Transforming inanimate objects into living beings is indeed a very difficult task, but for Bai Yan, who existed in the present time, it was not somethingpletely unfamiliar.


    After all, the cybertyrant Amy had already created two brand new races.The extraordinary power can aplish all sorts of strange things, and all sorts of inexplicable situations may ur.


    At this moment, the living ind showed no signs of any unusual activity, as if there were no abnormalities¡­ Although its existence itself was an extraordinary situation that should not be underestimated.


    Bai Yan smiled slightly and analyzed, saying:


    "Queen Aphrora believed that the philosopher¡¯s stone she desired must be on this ind, but it was hidden away by something¡­ Now, it was time to solve the puzzle."


    Hmm, a puzzle to solve¡­ But for him, who possessed a special connection, there wasn¡¯t really a puzzle to solve, only a moment of unraveling the mystery.


    My extraordinary powers, while not very helpful in directbat, proved to be cheating-level means of gathering intelligence.


    Bai Yan gently ced his hand on the ground, and a silvery glow shimmered in his eyes as he activated his innate gift called "Connection."


    In an instant, thousands of pieces of information flooded his mind. He immediately began sifting through the sea of data, searching for the useful fragments. Within a few short moments, he discovered a genuine clue that he truly needed.


    "Um, right here."


    Bai Yan nodded gently and reached out his hand to Evie, speaking in a calm tone, "Hold onto my arm."


    "I don¡¯t."


    Evie refused without hesitation, blinked her eyes.


    Her tone, just like when refusing C with ice, was calm and swift, without hesitation.


    Bai Yan could only exin, "With your abilities, you cannot go underground, and Kaluoer¡¯s power cannot take you either, so I will have to use magic to take you there."


    "Okay then."


    Evie let out a sigh and reached out, grabbing the man¡¯s hand directly.


    "An arm is enough."


    Bai Yan spoke up to remind Evie, but she seemed not to hear and still held onto his hand tightly.


    Hmmm¡­ Bai Yan started to understand Evie¡¯s thoughts a bit and didn¡¯t use his psychic powers to investigate. He looked towards Kaluoer, who was not far away.


    Kaluoer took a step forward and vanished out of sight.


    "Thank you."


    Evie remained silent for a while and then gratefully said, "I went back on my promise. All this time, I thought of myself as a protector, but I couldn¡¯t really protect my sister. You are the true Savior of Kaluoer."


    "Really, thank you very much."


    Evie¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she spoke these words.


    "Kaluoer likes you."


    Ding dong.


    Wow, that was straightforward! Can¡¯t we always stay in sync?


    Bai Yan remained silent, quietly listening, without saying a word.


    "If she likes you, then I would also be willing to offer myself to you," Evie continued, her voice devoid of discontent and any ulterior motives.


    But Bai Yan furrowed his brow and said in a steady tone, "Miss Evie, you are not a mere essory or gift for Kaluoer. In fact, both of you are independent individuals with your own personalities. Perhaps you need to learn to respect yourself."


    Evie¡¯s face suddenly turned slightly red, and she eximed, "But, Kaluoer and I share the same emotions in our hearts. Even now, as I hold your hand, I can feel her excitement¡­ In reality, we can both only marry one person, after all!"


    She could express herself so clearly, reaching such a level, which was already the utmost limit!


    Indeed, this is too realistic.


    Bai Yan pondered the situation for a moment and felt that indeed, this was an inescapable problem.


    In reality, Bai Yan was feeling a bit inclined to say a ssic quote right now.


    "I actually have other wings in my heart."


    But he always felt that if he said it out loud, it would make him seem emotionally unintelligent, even though it was true¡­ But being emotionally unintelligent simply meant stating facts that others didn¡¯t like.


    So Bai Yan decided to remain silent for the time being.


    In reality, he didn¡¯t actually want to rify things at the moment.


    In his heart, Bai Yan understood how selfish he was and how strong his desire for control and dominance was. Perhaps he had a fear of hurting her feelings, as well as a fear of causing trouble and affecting the "Babel Tower" game.


    But in truth, perhaps it was the wed nature of these humans that served as the primary reason why he didn¡¯t truly want to rify things.


    Bai Yan understood a harsh reality very clearly, that if he truly could only choose one girl¡­ the final chosen one would definitely not be Kaluoer!


    The cruel thing is, Kaluoer probably had no idea about this at all.


    In the end, she only knew her own side.


    What everyone admires equally, with 100% love for anyone, all of that is just nonsense. Even if it can deceive others, it can¡¯t deceive oneself at all.


    If he rejected Kaluoer, she would probably feel sad.


    But if he rejected that girl¡­ even someone like himself would feel heartbroken.


    Bai Yan, a morally flexible person, was actually very aware of human reality. He understood who showed him favor and knew who he had feelings for. Furthermore, he was fully aware of his inner greed and vileness.


    However, Bai Yan also knew something in his heart.


    In Noah¡¯s world, both extraordinary individuals and nobles, regardless of gender, were allowed to legally have multiple partners and create a "harem." It could even be said that this was encouraged byw, as extraordinary individuals had a greater likelihood of giving birth to extraordinary offspring. Therefore, in every nation, thew openly encouraged extraordinary individuals to have multiple wives and bear many children.


    Even in Noah¡¯s ancient era, ordinary people in the tribe were once only allowed to procreate with extraordinary individuals, and defeated female extraordinary individuals would be captured and continuously bred.


    These were practices that were in line with the tribe¡¯s best interests and considerations for survival.


    It is said that all current sorcerers actually have ancestral bloodline from the Anomalous Star.


    So, Noah¡¯s world had moral values that werepletely different from Earth¡¯s.


    Regardless of whether it was Ms. Peggie, who truly had a harem, or the Leaf King, or many extraordinary individuals he knew who had multiple partners, they were not looked down upon by World.


    Noah¡¯s view on "love" had never been tied to the element of "one-on-one", but rather closer to the feudal society of Earth.


    So, they might not necessarily be unable to ept the idea of having multiple partners.


    But deep down, he wasn¡¯t a pure Noah, and the moral values of Earth still held his inner self from fully being "flexible", always feeling that his actions were deceitful and betraying.


    "Hello, why aren¡¯t you speaking?" Evie shouted, her face turning red.


    How frustrating! I¡¯ve already expressed myself so openly, and yet you don¡¯t give any feedback at all!


    Bai Yan paused for a moment, giving a faint smile, and said, "I was just morally questioning myself¡­ Although, I have always believed that I have no moral boundaries, but it seems that the reality is different."


    "What is it?"


    Evie¡¯s mind was filled with little question marks,pletely unaware of Bai Yan¡¯s contemtion.


    "Are you thinking too much?"


    She chuckled and suddenly said, "Are you asking me if I have feelings for you¡­? Let me tell you, throughout these years, I haven¡¯t seen any true love between couples. Actually, just a little liking is enough. If two people don¡¯t dislike each other, that¡¯s already considered a standard for marriage."


    As Evie spoke, she muttered softly under her breath:


    "If you really can¡¯t, then find a way to make me like you even more."


    Love in stories is rarely seen in reality, and most people¡¯s lives are just making do.


    Bai Yan also felt that he had been overthinking in the end.


    The things that one has done to strangers that were not quite moral are actually quite numerous, with flexible boundaries.


    However, when facing important people, one always bes somewhat conflicted.


    "Ah, if only he had believed that "Babel Tower" was just a game from start to finish, then perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have needed to ponder so much."


    "Go down."


    Bai Yan smiled and stopped speaking unnecessary words.


    The most important thing at the moment was to finish the game "Babel Tower."


    Saving World, saving Babel Tower, was definitely the top priority.


    In the face of World¡¯s fate, talking about love and romance was not worth mentioning at all.


    He immediately grabbed Evie tightly. In an instant, the two of them arrived at the center of the ind.


    Inside the center of this mysterious ind, there stood a gigantic crimson tform made of flesh and blood.


    And, hanging in mid-air, there was a heart the size of hundreds of meters, rhythmically pulsating.


    Kaluoer had been waiting here for a while, looking expressionlessly towards the sky. Bai Yan and Evie also arrived by her side, gazing together at the enormous heart.


    It was filled with power, constantly throbbing, as numerous vibrant blue and purple patterns adorned its surroundings.


    With each heartbeat, the blue and purple patterns would tremble slightly, emitting a brilliant golden glow that caused the entire massive tform to shimmer intensely. The visual effect was truly magnificent.


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t hesitate, and he directly used the power of "Connection."


    In his eyes, silver mes flickered.


    He saw many things, even catching a glimpse of Queen Aphrora¡¯s presence in the traces of the past here.


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    At that moment, Bai Yan understood everything.


    "You see, there are many symbols on the heart."


    Bai Yan¡¯s voice was calm as he raised his jet-ck staff and pointed it towards his heart.


    "The magnificent heart was her chosen splendid altar, and the Philosopher¡¯s Stone had already been infused into her bloodstream¡­ Aphrora, the ancient queen, wanted to find the path to bing a goddess through this ceremony."


    "This is the unfinished Ultimate Ritual, a path to be the most evil deity, formed by countless souls sacrificed as offerings."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "Am I right, respected Queen?"


    "We are the Babel Tower, once helped you, long time no see¡­ Today, let us take your life."

 Chapter 482:

    Chapter 482:


    The crimson heart, resembling a hill, pulsated once more, while a dazzling light shimmered like exploding stars.


    In the moment when the bright light flickered, before the three of them, where there was nothing just moments ago, a female spirit suddenly appeared.


    She was pure white all over, sparkling and transparent, with long hair that resembled ice crystals. Her eyes held no human emotions whatsoever.


    As if she had long existed in a different realm, separate from the people of this world.


    "Oh, warriors of the Babel Tower, why have youe here to hinder me?"


    The ancient queen, Aphrora, spoke softly.


    "For a thousand years, I have kept the ancient promise,manding my descendants to pass down the legend of the Babel Tower, honoring your Savior."


    Her tone was neither sad nor happy, as if devoid of any emotion.


    Bai Yan knew in his heart that after a thousand years had passed, she had changed greatly from the former queen, Aphrora.Aphrora continued, saying:


    "Are you now betraying me and seeking to take my life for the power of the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, desiring to be gods?"


    Bai Yan shook his head, gazing at the other person with an untroubled expression in his eyes.


    "No."


    "We want to do this because, in order to be a god, you have directly hindered countless opportunities for souls to be reborn, sacrificing countless souls just to make yourself more powerful."


    "This is no different from being a cultist."


    "Are you trying to say that you represent justice?" At that moment, Aphrora¡¯s tone became subtle, no longer devoid of emotion as before.


    "Ridiculous."


    Aphrora¡¯s ethereal form looked down at the three of them, her voice taking on a more human quality, and the mockery in her tone grew stronger. "Do you even deserve to speak of justice? I have long known that the Babel Tower is a subordinate of the ¡®God of Games¡¯. Throughout countless years, it has brought destruction to numerous civilizations."


    Bai Yan paused for a moment, unsure of how to respond.


    Although he was indeed connected to the "God of Games," and the Tower also imed that the Babel Tower should belong to them, in reality, the Babel Tower and the Tower were already two separate organizations!


    In need of a swift slice of justice!


    Bai Yan shook his head and gazed at Aphrora¡¯s spirit, saying, "Rather than saying it represents ¡®justice,¡¯ I simply cannot bear to see someone like you meet a favorable oue."


    Aphrora shook her head.


    "I transformed countless souls into philosopher¡¯s stones, but this was not a sin."


    "Because, their existence has no meaning at all¡­ Normal souls are born, grow, age, die, reincarnate, and the cycle continues, like day and night changing. The existence of these souls is merely a natural phenomenon, they are not truly alive, there is no meaning to speak of."


    "Only when their souls help me be a god, does it truly have meaning."


    Aphrora¡¯s tone was unusually firm, in a way you could say she was extremely stubborn.


    She remembered what she had once seen¡­


    A divine scene descended!


    The cycles of life and death, the efforts and struggles of mortals, the important things, the things they want to protect¡­ In the presence of gods, everything, all of it, appears soughable and meaningless.


    Even as the Enos civilization grew stronger day by day, in the presence of the gods they were nothing more than a massive hive of insects, easily crushed with a mere thought.


    In an instant, in an instant, Aphrora was deeply gued by the fear of this thought!


    She knew that throughout her countless lifetimes, there was no escaping the whims of the gods!


    The only way to unravel the mystery was to grant the soul eternal and evesting existence!


    "For a thousand years, I have witnessed many people passing away, the downfall of one country after another, and the impermanence of all things¡­ Only gods are the only living beings that hold meaning, capable of transcending all kinds of limitations."


    "Unable to be a god, unable to attain supreme eternal and immortal glory, the so-called grand ambitions and dominant enterprises in World, after the passage of time, there is nothing at all that can be left behind!"


    Bai Yan let out a soft sigh. It seemed that the allure of bing a god and the fear of remaining a mortal had already taken hold of her soul.


    However, who doesn¡¯t want to live forever, to be immortal and never die?


    Out of thousands and thousands of people, probably ny-nine percent of them would have such thoughts.


    But Bai Yan would not let Aphrora go because of these "reasons," "desires," or "logic."


    Just like the determined Aphrora.


    Bai Yan never wavered, not even once.


    Aphrora looked at the Babel Tower warriors in front of her and remembered the scene when she first met them.


    The two girls, who now appeared to be anything but powerful, helped her crush the enemy.


    Back then, she felt that one day, she would surely¡­meet the people from the Babel Tower again.


    Little did she know that they would meet in such a way.


    That¡¯s fine.


    "Let us bring this thousand-year journey to a close¡­ I will use your souls as the foundation for my ascension to godhood."


    Aphrora was a wise and ruthless queen towards her enemies a thousand years ago. As time passed, she gradually learned to be equally heartless towards her own people.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t hold back against the Babel Tower warriors whom she had only seen a few times.


    Kaluoer and Evie both looked at Viscount Edmond, while Bai Yan nodded gently, his voice sounding somewhat solemn.


    Too bad.


    One couldn¡¯t have foreseen that one¡¯s own possession of Babel Tower would turn a friend from a thousand years ago into an enemy now.


    In her thousand years of existence, she tried every possible means, resorting to any measure, all in the hope of bing stronger.


    "This ind is the legendary ce of Andochel, the magnificent Prince Samael¡¯s creation. He is the only human who sessfully became a god in thisnd, and he left behind the knowledge of how to create the Philosopher¡¯s Stone. He possesses the ancient alchemy that people nowadays don¡¯t possess."


    "I will inherit his will and be the new deity."


    Aphrora¡¯s eyes emitted an enchanting silver glow that captivated everyone, making it impossible to look away.


    She was only one step away from ascending to the upper ranks of the Apocalypse.


    "Goodbye forever!"


    Aphrora¡¯s poweres from her mastery of ancient alchemy under the dominion of the legendary Andochel and Prince Samael. She has fully mastered the ancient alchemical arts and reached the realm of the "primordial beings."


    Half human, half god, a state of perfection!


    Nowadays, she can effortlessly disassemble and reassemble almost any substance in World.


    Of course, Aphrora didn¡¯t want to destroy the altar she needed to ascend to godhood. Therefore, she decided to find a new battlefield.


    Her eyes shimmered with silver mes.


    Space began to warp, and in an instant, the ethereal Aphrora disassembled and reassembled the space, teleporting herself to the seas a hundred miles away.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan and his twopanions followed closely behind.


    In fact, even the Crown could not reach the level that Evie, who had no role to y in this apocalyptic war, was involved in. However, Bai Yan still brought her along.


    On the calm sea, a thickyer of ice formed. Evie stood steadily on top, gazing worriedly at the two of them.


    "Keep going!"


    Bai Yan gazed at Aphrora floating in the sky not far away. He could clearly feel that a tremendous energy fluctuation was spreading continuously in all directions.


    "Ka, let¡¯s go together."


    The enemy was an immensely powerful being who was dangerously close to bing an upper-ranked Apocalypse. Even with his current abilities, Bai Yan knew better than to underestimate them. Without hesitation, he invoked the Power Possession, transforming into the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    The Scourge of War¡¤Gorgeous Moonshine.


    Bai Yan reached out his arm, holding a ck staff. A soft blue radiance flickered intensely on the surface of the staff, transforming amidst countless streams of light into the "Moonlight de," capable of cutting through anything.


    At the same moment, Kaluoer had disappeared without a trace.


    When she appeared once again, she had already arrived in front of Aphrora.


    Kaluoer had a nk expression on her face as she tightly gripped the ck de in her hands and shed towards the invisible "line."


    "Take apart."


    Facing the attack, Aphrora remained in her original position without moving, her gaze icy.


    As an invisible force swept past, Kaluoer¡¯s two arms suddenly vanished from sight, and her weapon dropped instantly.


    "Rebuilt."


    In Aphrora¡¯s emotionless gaze, a pair of crystal-clear hands revealed a weapon. It was a sword forged from the flesh and structure of Kaluoer¡¯s arms.


    It was a sword with a blood-red de!


    She spoke softly, her voice echoing through the sky:


    "The rude person paid the price for attacking the king."


    Swung.


    Kaluoer vanished into thin air at a critical moment, and the power that tore through the heavens and earth surpassed her position. It stirred up a colossal tsunami hundreds of meters high and several kilometers long on the once calm sea surface!


    Evie watched in awe, her eyes wide open and her mouth agape.


    Bai Yan¡¯s tone was steady, and the "Gorgeous Moonshine" in his hand exuded a cold breath, "It seems that there is a great risk in closebat¡­The closer we get to her, the easier it will be for her to directly disintegrate us."


    In other words, the power to disintegrate and reconstruct all things has distance limitations.


    She would probably struggle to handle long-range attacks with ease.


    In an instant, as the overwhelming tsunami crashed down, Bai Yan calmly unleashed his attack.


    The Gorgeous Moonshine in her hand suddenly extended for kilometers, resembling a silver thread that divided the sea and the sky, shing towards Aphrora!

 Chapter 483:

    Chapter 483:


    Moonlight is invisible.


    There are no limits of time in nature.


    A silver line crossed the horizon.


    The ocean and the sky seemed to be separated by this one sword.


    Even the present-day Aphrora could not directly "disassemble" civilization-level relics.


    Only gods possessed the possibility to destroy Civilization-level Relics.


    In an instant, she made the wisest decision, not resisting the power of the sword directly, but instead, she used her abilities to "dissolve" and "reconstruct" the space around her, shifting her position.


    Moonlight pierced through the sky.


    It could cut through anything, but without hitting its target, it was meaningless."Such mighty power, you truly are warriors of the Babel Tower."


    After dodging the sword that separated the heavens and the sea, Aphrora¡¯s voice was ethereal as she extended her shimmering hands.


    She "dposed" and "reconstructed" numerous nearby substances, magically creating a vague and indeterminate mass.


    That was a special substance, never naturally born in World, with an unknown destructive power. Once it came into existence, the moment it touched the air, it rapidly started spreading in a frenzy.


    Arge amount of "unknown substance" spread throughout the surroundings in an instant. Every living creature that came into contact with it instantly aged and had their life force drained away.


    Even Bai Yan had never faced such a frightening "unknown substance" before, but he easily came up with a countermeasure to deal with it.


    In Bai Yan¡¯s hands appeared an exquisite relic shaped like a diamond-shaped crystal.


    "This is merely a remarkable relic, not a Civilization-level relic," whispered Bai Yan.


    But it possessed the power to "separate air," undoubtedly serving as the natural enemy of the "unknown substance" that relied on air.


    As for the price to use it¡­ it would make one afraid of animal ears!


    Yes, after using this "gas istion" Relic, the user will experience a rare condition called "lycanthropic ear phobia" for one hour.


    This Relic clearly serves as the natural enemy of the "unknown substance," effortlessly neutralizing its terrifying means of ughter.


    Aphrora furrowed her brow in surprise, never expecting her opponent to decipher it so effortlessly.


    Bai Yan was able toe up with such a correct countermeasure because¡­ In truth, the oue of this battle had already been concluded in the simtions of the "Babel Tower" game.


    Aphrora, who was earnestly battling herself and dreaming of bing a god, couldn¡¯t fathom that her fate and ending had already been determined not long ago.


    Queen Aphrora¡¯s downfall was destined.


    Bai Yan suddenly felt a bit sentimental. Maybe, just as she had said¡­ all beings who didn¡¯t be gods could never truly attain the freedom of wisdom.


    Aphrora unleashed stronger attacks time and time again. She "dposed" and "reconstructed" various substances and intangible entities, trying every method possible to destroy the troublesome trio. Yet, she discovered that no matter what she did, sess remained elusive.


    "Why is it like this¡­?"


    She felt amazed, for the ancient art of alchemy that she possessed was the most powerful force, even among the mighty individuals of the Apocalypse.


    Even those who were at her level might not be able to defeat her.


    However, when faced with the Babel Tower, she surprisingly still felt powerless.


    "Am I going to die here?" she wondered.


    A sudden thought, apanied by boundless and overwhelming fear, almost instantly engulfed Aphrora.


    Terrifying obsession filled her eyes.


    "No!" she eximed.


    I cannot die!


    For thousands of years, I have done so many things by any means necessary, sacrificing so much, enduring so much, and I can never stop here.


    She knew that she was destined to be a god. How could she possibly die here? Absolutely not, she must not die here!


    Fear, helplessness, despair, and various negative emotions started to surround Aphrora¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, it was as if she had once again recalled the powerless feeling she had experienced when facing "food" in the past.


    He didn¡¯t even look at her then.


    Back then, when she was just a tiny ant, there was really nothing about herself that could be worth noticing.


    What remained, was nothing but a powerless fate.


    Wasn¡¯t everything done throughout the millenniums just to escape that very moment?


    Aphrora understood, she couldn¡¯t let it end like this.


    "Boom!"


    The Philosopher¡¯s Stone,


    Responded with intense negative emotions.


    That was a thing called the Power of Miracles, possessing a tremble-inducing strength!


    But this power was also wild, bewildering, an existence capable of creating wonders!


    Aphrora, spending thousands of years, crafted many Wise Stones. Most of them were ced into the "Altar" of her heart, but a few were carried by her.


    At this very moment, the Wise Stone erupted with a powerful burst of red and ck radiance, instantly transforming the colors of World!


    Aphrora¡¯s soul began to reconfigure as a tremendous surge of energy washed over her.


    Desperate to survive, it gradually became her sole obsession, causing her to devour all other thoughts.


    Even though Aphrora realized something was wrong, it was toote. Moreover, this had already be her only choice.


    Bai Yan whispered gently, "It¡¯s the second stage now, be careful."


    Kaluoer squinted her eyes, sensing her opponent¡¯s power skyrocketing at an astonishing rate!


    The Philosopher¡¯s Stone, was a force powerful enough to drive one towards godhood.


    The immense power it could provide wasprised of countless souls. As a one-time consumable, the Philosopher¡¯s Stone was undeniably a terrifying enhancer.


    Aphrora¡¯s translucent body began to crack, swell, and contort, as she emitted cries of agony and screams that resembled eerie, inhuman sounds.


    This is a side effect caused by the Philosopher¡¯s Stone. Instead of going through a proper and intricate Ultimate Ritual, this power is harnessed solely through intense negative emotions. Ultimately, it only conjures forth a "lesser deity of evil."


    "Oh no!"


    A mighty roar echoed across thend, causing all who heard it to be ovee with a sense of bewilderment.


    Evie knelt down on the icy surface and stared, wide-eyed, at the eerie creature expanding in the dark crimson sky above. It grew taller and taller, reaching hundreds of meters in height, with three menacing faces.


    Was that the ancient queen Aphrora just now?


    She started trembling in fear.


    It emitted an eerie aura, resembling a horrifying polyhedron made of marble and obsidian. Three giant female faces, with closed eyes, floated around its body. Dark crimson lightning kept descending from the sky.


    "Don¡¯t let her sessfully transform."


    Bai Yan¡¯s voice remained steady.


    When Aphrora forcefully ascends to the upper-ranked Apocalypse, the battle bes more challenging.


    This isn¡¯t an anime; how could they just watch the enemy sessfully transform?!


    He had been umting power through the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, steadily building up his energy, igniting the scarlet blood, and unleashing the most powerful and swift strike.


    Transformed into a scarletet, he rushed towards the terrifying monster.


    Meanwhile, Kaluoer also disappeared from the spot, never to be seen again.


    She and Bai Yan arrived in front of the monster, together unleashing all their power tounch a deadly strike against the "Thread."


    A massive impact shook the heavens and the earth, causing the ice beneath to shatter and crumble instantly. Evie let out a shriek, but instead of falling into the water, her body miraculously floated up on its own.


    That was a spell prepared in advance by Bai Yan.


    Facing a deadly attack, Aphrora, on the verge ofpleting her transformation, let out a fierce wail of pain.


    The three faces opened their eyes wide and from their mouths and eyes, massive beams of dark red light shot out.


    Evie couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes, unable to look directly at it.


    As she shed tears from her eyes and opened them again, she saw that the dark red beams of light in the sky hadpletely dissipated, leaving only the "Keeper of Secrets" standing tall in the sky.


    His figure was unbelievably tall, resembling a true deity.


    Where is little sister?


    Evie¡¯s heart tightened, afraid that something might have happened to her little sister. The enemy¡¯s attack just now was fierce, and she could feel it.


    If Kaluoer hadn¡¯t dodged the attack at the critical moment but had taken it head-on, she would have been absolutely doomed¡­ The power of that strike was enough to level cities and destroy mountains.


    Just then, Evie felt a wave of caring emotions wash over her.


    That was her own care for herself.


    "Sister."


    Out of nowhere, Kaluoer appeared by Evie¡¯s side, reaching out and grabbing her arm, gazing into her face.


    Evie realized that Kaluoer was checking if she was injured.


    "I¡¯m fine."


    She smiled.


    Bai Yan in the sky remained silent.


    Here, there was no trace of Aphrora anymore.


    In the storyline of the "Babel Tower" game, this ending was already predetermined, but the real-life experience was quite different.


    As it turns out, in the veryst moment, Aphrora had already reached the upper-ranked Apocalypse using the Philosopher¡¯s Stone.


    But her heart had already beenpletely distorted by the miraculous power of the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, and her final attack was merely instinctual, easily avoidable.


    Regardless of Vanity or Aphrora, they both made Bai Yan realize something, you could say he learned a lesson once again.


    After forcibly breaking through, these two individuals lost control and, ironically, became weaker.


    Rather than the acquisition of power itself, what the strong ones need to pay attention to is how to control that power.


    Aphrora.


    A person full of ambition, who has done so many things by any means necessary over the millennia in order to achieve immortality, was easily in by the Babel Tower.


    All her actions were part of the unfolding story of the Babel Tower.


    From beginning to end, she was unable to escape from the grasp of a helpless fate.


    Bai Yan knew in his heart why the Babel Tower had chosen him to eliminate her.


    He took the two sisters back to the ind, standing once again in front of the enormous, crimson heart. He felt the ripple of energy and muttered to himself, "An iplete Ultimate Ritual¡­ but as long as we find a way to restore it¡­"


    So, with the Ultimate Ritual key snatched from the hands of the witch, the Babel Tower would be the ultimate staircase that, whenplete, would elevate the two "semi-gods" to be true gods.


    Bai Yan pondered, and just then, Kaluoer approached.


    "Master, I have something to tell you."


    She tried to grasp his arm, her face expressionless.


    But as Bai Yan caught sight of Kaluoer¡¯s ears, he trembled all over and immediately stepped back.


    Kaluoer froze, and for the first time, a sense of "unfairness" appeared in her eyes.


    "No, it¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m just experiencing the consequences of using the relic¡­ an unstoppable force."


    Bai Yan quickly exined, appearing a bit unsure for the first time.


    This state, on the contrary, made the two sisters feel¡­ somewhat adorable.


    Kaluoer remained silent for a moment, using her two index fingers to prop up her cheeks, creating a smile with a calm tone.


    "Don¡¯t be scared, I am not angry at you."


    Bai Yan sighed.


    Familiar ck mist began to appear all around.


    It seems that the time in the otherworld hase to an end.


    They were about to be transported back to Noah.


    "No matter what you have to say, let¡¯s save it for when we get back," Bai Yan nodded gently, preparing to be transported back to World of Noah.


    Kaluoer grabbed Evie¡¯s hand and looked at the man who was gradually disappearing in the ck mist. Her expression turned serious.


    "In the future, I will not let anyone else be my master anymore, and I will not live for the sake of a task. I want to¡­"

 Chapter 484:

    Chapter 484:


    Giant Hive.


    The weather in this city has always been abnormal, in fact, it ispletely regted by Noy¡¯s advanced military technology.


    "Weather Simtion"


    Using this extremely magical and mysterious technology, one can simultaneously control hundreds of chambers inside the Giant Hive, manipting gentle breezes, sunny skies, and windy snowstorms.


    Sometimes, Noy Military uses it to punish the disobedient chambers.


    Now, the weather ispletely under Bai Yan¡¯s control.


    He stood on the top floor of Noy Military, gazing at the slowly rising warm sun.


    Of course, this sun is not real; it is simted by Noy Military¡¯s advanced technology. However, it is able to transfer warmth to the ground.


    Bai Yan could even make it pour with heavy rain while the sun was high up in the sky.As long as he wished.


    Apart from that, the legacy left by Noy Military was quite abundant. It included not only the advanced technology of the Giant Hive and their poption, but also their exploration beyond Noah.


    Noy Military had a total of seventeen valuable outposts in otherworlds, and they had interactions with three different civilizations in those otherworlds. They had even colonized two weaker civilizations.


    Thest remaining civilization, which was not colonized, had provided the civilization of special warships during the Babel Tower War against the Almighty. Nowadays, it is no longer in contact with the Noy Military, which has changed ownership.


    Of the two civilizations that were colonized, one was called the "Bn Civilization."


    It is a civilization primarilyposed of cat people and humans. Bai Yan had once heard about it during a banquet in the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    Rumor has it that there are remains of an advanced civilization called "Origin" there.


    However, Bai Yan learned through searching the database left by Noy Military that, until now, they have only been chasing shadows in the Bn Civilization, and have not yet found any concrete remains of the advanced civilization.


    But they ended up engaging in a battle with half of the Dark Night Saints here.


    And this is the most significant evidence that proves the existence of "Origin" civilization remnants in Bn!


    If the Savior of Dark Light hadn¡¯t confirmed this, how could He possibly have sent half of the saints to the civilization of Bn?


    "It seems like there is a chance to go and explore the so-called Bn civilization."


    Bai Yan sat on the edge of the rooftop, his yful heart suddenly rising. He controlled the cutting-edge technology of Noy Military Company, transforming the sun in the sky into a moon directly. However, the sky remained bright at that moment.


    Then, he tried the phenomenon of levitation for three days, as well as the coexistence of the sun and the moon in the sky.


    "Environmental simtion technology is really interesting¡­ It¡¯s much more fun than AR."


    Bai Yan smiled slightly and decided to create an illusion of an ocean in the sky of each hive. He didn¡¯t mind how surprised the people in the Giant Hive were.


    The next thing to do was to summarize.


    In recent times, the Babel Tower had been quite fruitful.


    Currently, Bai Yan could summon cards more than twenty times.


    However, what truly caught Bai Yan¡¯s attention was not the newly acquired Source Energy Points, but a new privilege in the Babel Tower!


    "Rule of Fate"


    Simply put, it is simr to things like "wish list" and "gacha restrictions" in mobile games.


    Every time before Bai Yan does a ten-pull, he can activate a new privilege called the "Rule of Fate" by spending an additional 100 points.


    He can increase the probability of obtaining a specific category of rewards from the pool, enhancing the chances of such items appearing in this ten-pull!


    How should we allocate the summons this time?


    He pondered for a moment and decided to do a ten-pull for "Different Dimensions" and another ten-pull for "Rule of Fate."


    Firstly, there was Different Dimensions.


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t even need to think about it. He used "Rule of Fate" to directly increase the chances of "possibilities" appearing.


    She now desperately needed to draw all the possibilities of Mu Ling.


    There¡¯s still one left, only thest one hasn¡¯t appeared yet!


    Then, ten in a row came tumbling down.


    Afterward, he threw all the unused ones back into the game once again.


    "Ah, sighed."


    Bai Yan could only let out a sigh, and the final oue wasn¡¯t very good.


    Among the ten cards drawn, three were World Line Change Fragments, while the other seven were Fragments of Possibility. Surprisingly, not even a single genuine possibility emerged in the end.


    "Could it be that the previous luck was too good and bnced everything out?"


    However, he did manage to draw Mu Ling¡¯s final possibility card, the "Seven Days".


    "Nightde, the Goddess yer (Seven Days)"


    Before summoning the "Fate" cards, Bai Yan didn¡¯t hesitate. He directly increased the chances of summoning the high-level fodder, the Sacred Runes.


    "I hope this time they can enjoy some delicious dog food."


    Although Bai Yan kept half of the Sacred Runes for the future Mu Ling, he decided to distribute the remaining Sacred Runes to the rest of the Apocalyptic beings in the Babel Tower, one by one.


    Ten pulls!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Ten brand new cards, carrying Bai Yan¡¯s hopes and expectations, were then discarded with a "reinvestment" for those that were not needed anymore.


    On this side, they sessfully made a sale!


    And to make things even more exciting, two Sacred Runes and a new Mystical Power emerged directly.


    Sacred Rune ¡¤ Yggdrasil.


    Sacred Rune ¡¤ Apollo.


    The two Sacred Runes were undoubtedly of a godly level, belonging to the SR category. But Bai Yan, after only reading a brief introduction, decided to keep one and feed the other.


    The one that was kept will be fed to Mu Ling in the future.


    He pondered for a moment and decided to keep the "Sacred Rune ¡¤ Yggdrasil".


    Sacred Rune ¡¤ Yggdrasil: Yggdrasil was the mightiest among the giants, earning the name "Worldly Serpent".


    "The holder will possess the power of ¡®reincarnation¡¯ and activate the special ability of ¡®endless cycle¡¯ automatically¡­ Whenever the holder is damaged by two identical attacks, they will return to their initial state in the battle."


    As for the Sacred Rune ¡¤ Apollo, along with the Sacred Rune ¡¤ Frigga and Sacred Rune ¡¤ Astarte, it was fed to Bai Yan, the current strongest force of Babel Tower.


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon!


    Deep within Bai Yan¡¯s heart, he felt a pang of pain. How frustrating! More than a year¡¯s worth of umted Sacred Runes had now been reduced by half!


    "From now on, I should focus on drawing Sacred Runes¡­"


    However, when they saw the results, they realized that it was all worth it.


    The Queen of the Scarlet Moon, who had already reached the middle-ranked Apocalypse, at this moment, sessfully ascended to be the upper-ranked Apocalypse.


    Upper-ranked Apocalypse!


    What is this concept?


    In the history of World of Noah, how many people have been able to reach this level?


    Each and every one of them left their own names in the river of history. Whenever someone mentioned them, their faces would either show reverence or fear.


    Or perhaps both.


    ¡ª


    Giant Hive.


    The Seventh Nest.


    Here in Tatsumi City, the Scarlet Blood n has found its new residence. There are five streets in total, originally a luxurious residential area where clones used to reside.


    They had actually just moved here yesterday, and were currently renovating each street, hoping topletely transform this ce into their own.


    "Why are you moving so slowly? Hurry up!"


    At that moment, the Scarlet Blood n¡¯s members were urging the clones who originally lived here to leave.


    The clones who had originally lived here dared not speak out in anger. They were once the ruling ss of this city, but now they had be trembling beings.


    The great Almighty was defeated.


    The new ruler who controlled the Giant Hive was the Savior of the Babel Tower.


    A mysterious, unknown, but undeniably great and frightful presence.


    In an instant, the cloned individuals had all be beings who were constantly watched and controlled, but at least they had not be prisoners or ves.


    "Hurry up and go."


    The members of the Scarlet Blood n were naturally proud and didn¡¯t wee the presence of outsiders. They watched coldly as the cloned individuals harbored resentment.


    When everything was over, everyone gathered in the tallest tower of this nest-like chamber. Originally a luxurious hotel for the cloned individuals, it had now be the chosen residence of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    The Scarlet Moon sat high up on her throne,pletely disregarding the worshipful gestures from the members of her n below.


    She once again felt her power grow stronger.


    Every inch of her skin, every drop of her blood, every breath she took, was a sign of an even greater power toe.


    Deep within her soul, something trembled fiercely. For the first time, the Scarlet Moon felt as if she was within reach of bing a "god".


    She had not yet stepped through the threshold, not even set foot upon it, but she could already see it from a far and distant ce.


    The boundary between humans and gods.


    Understanding the existence of this boundary is enough to overlook World.


    All the vampires were astonished.


    A deep crimson color spread from Her Majesty the Queen, reaching throughout the expanse of the Giant Hive, and even beyond.


    They felt their blood boiling too!


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon ascended to the upper-ranked Apocalypse, and the Scarlet Blood n, as a bloodline, also grew even stronger together!


    If one day, she could truly be the "Blood God," then naturally, as Spawns of the Scarlet Blood n, they would all possess corresponding mighty Mystical Powers, and perhaps even awaken aplete set of power systems.


    Scarlet Moon sat in her seat, unmoving.


    Even though her power increased dramatically, she remained calm in her mindset, simply murmuring to herself.


    "Savior, thank you for the power you have given."

 Chapter 485:

    Chapter 485:


    Not only has the Scarlet Moon¡¯s power increased dramatically on multiple asions, but she has also be ustomed to the constant unexpected twists and turns.


    Unless she suddenly bes a deity out of nowhere, nothing that she receives will ever affect her state of mind.


    But for the Scarlet Moon, the gratitude she had just expressed was heartfelt and sincere.


    She had never imagined that one day she coulde close to divinity¡­ As long as she took two more steps forward, she would reach the highest and unimaginable realm that people had never even dared to dream of.


    Throughout history, there have been quite a few powerful beings in the Apocalypse, but only a few have managed to ascend to godhood in the end.


    But after a year filled with countless miracles, the Scarlet Moon had grown confident in being the Savior of the Babel Tower.


    He truly was capable of anything.


    The fates of World probably could not escape from His grasp.


    As a member of the Babel Tower now, maybe it truly was possible for oneself to, with the help of the Savior of Babel Tower, reach the realm of gods that extraordinary beings dreamt of.God!


    That was the realm of immortality, and for true gods, so-called extraordinary beings were no different from ordinary mortals!


    "One year ago, this was something that nobody even thought about, even if they asionally hoped for the future, they would at most think that they might reach the Apocalypseter on."


    Scarlet Moon giggled to herself and muttered:


    "Now, even the realm of the gods is dared to be hoped for."


    It was just too greedy.


    She shook her head, in reality, the Scarlet Moon herself didn¡¯t have much desire to be a god, but bing powerful would still be a good thing in the end.


    However, just how powerful does one need to be in order to truly be a help to the Babel Tower?


    All those in the Babel Tower are alreadypanions to each other, they share glory and suffer loss together.


    The Scarlet Moon knew that inside the Babel Tower, apart from the mysterious "Keeper of Secrets" and the wretched "Profligate", she was the strongest.


    She naturally should shoulder the main responsibility.


    Holding everything up!


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile.


    In the flower shop, Nian could feel the overwhelming presence of the mighty. The sky lit up with a crimson glow, and for a moment, she thought the entire city was erupting.


    What on earth is happening?


    She blinked in surprise, clutching her hand tightly.


    Since yesterday, the residents of the Giant Hive have all been marked with Babel Tower symbols, and it was mandatory.


    Nian felt that the "thoughts" and "emotions" of the crowd seemed to be gathered by the Babel Tower, just like how the Almighty collects the power of belief.


    She could only pray sincerely, hoping that the Savior of Babel Tower would have mercy on the over one hundred million residents of this city, which resembled a hive.


    Nian recalled the conclusion they had reached at the Babel Tower meeting ¨C they would use the lifespans of the city¡¯s inhabitants as fuel¡­ That was the way of Babel Tower.


    Perhaps, in order to achieve the ultimate goal of saving World, anyone could be sacrificed by the Savior of Babel Tower.


    Except for Himself.


    Nian took a deep breath and shook her head, deciding not to continue her thoughts.


    Although there were still many doubts, she forcefully suppressed them.


    Now, she could only believe in the Babel Tower and the Savior!


    She began to fiddle with a ck bracelet.


    That was something called the "Cybertyrant" that Amy obtained, which was once quite popr in the Ring City. In simple terms, it was an upgraded version of a "phone," but with many more features.


    It was a device that was designed for those who had not undergone any physical modifications, a transitional tool in the development process of the Ring City.


    Amy and her brother, along with the residents of the Ring City, had embedded chips within their bodies. These chips allowed them to use retinal scanning and connect their minds to thework.


    That means, these wristbands were actually meant for the non-Ring City people in the Babel Tower.


    It should be done this way¡­ Nian logged into thework using her ck wristband, connecting to the Babel Tower forum controlled by the Cybertyrant.


    Nowadays, the number of people in the Babel Tower forum has expanded greatly.


    The Babel Tower forum, was actually divided into threeyers by the Cybertyrant, Amy. The innermostyer consisted of a private discussion area exclusive to the core members of Babel Tower, along with the corresponding top-level database.


    Many of the information that everyone wanted to look up can be searched here, including many top-secret information that World doesn¡¯t know about.


    After all, Amy¡¯s "tyrannical" power was almost omnipresent in the cyber world. The secrets gathered over the years by the major cities of the Night Union were no match for her grasp.


    Then, there was the second floor of the Babel Tower forum.


    The non-core operators of Babel Tower, they all have the privilege tomunicate on the second floor of the Babel Tower forum. Among them, a few individuals were chosen by Amy to serve as administrators.


    The administrators could oversee the conversations between the members on the second and third floors of Babel Tower.


    At the same time, there was a secondary database specifically created for the non-core operators, which allowed them to ess various ordinary information and non-top-secret data.


    There were enough contributors who could apply to ess the contents of the primary database. Within the primary database, there were some incredible technology and mysterious knowledge that truly piqued people¡¯s curiosity.


    Finally, there was the third level of Babel Tower, where all the members of Babel Tower couldmunicate. They also had ess to a free third-level database, where they could search for various ordinary information.


    In present times, the Babel Tower, a once mysterious organization, is no longer what it used to be on the surface.


    However, it was, in fact, a colossal creature from World of Noah.


    The major families of Tatsumi City, the Scarlet Blood n, sinners, Omnics, some clone humans, and the rebel forces of the Giant Hive¡­ They have now be ordinary members of Babel Tower.


    The number of people, even reaching tens of thousands in total!


    And only the Core Operators or non-core Operators personally developed by Bai Yan or Babel Tower, now have a group of dozens of people.


    In the span of over a year, some of Babel Tower¡¯s non-core Operators and ordinary members lost their lives, but Bai Yan had been faithfully keeping record of their names.


    One day, perhaps they can be revived.


    This was a small wish deep in Bai Yan¡¯s heart.


    ¡ª


    Night Union,the Ring City.


    "Bang!"


    The Trait bullet hit the leg of the Alloy Wolf Man, piercing through with a gory hole, contorting its visage into a fearsome expression.


    "Ah!"


    The wolf man, who had seventy percent of his body transformed into a mechanical form, began to howl. The pain receptors, which had originally been turned off, were forcefully activated.


    "Thank you, Cybertyrant," Old Mike stood by,municating through a forum with someone.


    In the abandoned and gloomy factory, Old Mike was interrogating the high-ranking members of "Siskin."


    The tall Alloy Wolf Man, standing at over two meters, was bound to an iron pir. His limbs were cruelly broken, and blood flowed incessantly from his body.


    However, his body had undergone high-intensity modifications, and even if he continued to bleed, he wouldn¡¯t easily perish. On the contrary, it intensified his agony.


    He had no fear of interrogation, but he never expected that the other party could forcefully hack into his prosthetic body and easily reactivate the pain receptors that were supposed to be shut off!


    "After more than a month, I finally found you, Siskin¡¯s ¡®Alloy Wolf,¡¯ a high-ranking being second only to Siskin herself."


    Old Mike¡¯s arm transformed into a dark firearm, his face expressionless as he pondered for a moment. "Tell me, why do you want to kill me? And furthermore, why would you even consider targeting my child?"


    He was not afraid of death, but this group of scoundrels targeting his granddaughter was unforgivable.


    Although Old Mike had voiced some objections to being forcibly brought out of retirement by Babel Tower, he had to admit that it was the Savior of Babel Tower who saved his most precious granddaughter.


    "Hehe, you should give up. No matter what, you will never find the truth. Even if you dig into my mind, there won¡¯t be any data you need. Those memories only exist in my heart!"


    The Alloy Wolf Man¡¯s mouth was filled with fresh blood, but he still refused to surrender.


    "In fact," Old Mike suddenly said, "I know a powerful being of the Apocalypse level, who specializes in the power of the mind."


    "And she will be here soon."


    "What? Then why were you interrogating me?" Alloy Wolf couldn¡¯t believe it. Since the other person really knew about this existence, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find out anything they wanted to know?


    "I only wanted to torment you, you fool," Old Mike said calmly, with no trace of human emotions in his eyes.


    "Cybertyrant, could you please help me by increasing his pain sensory receiver by ten times, then twenty times, fifty times¡­ and finally one hundred times."


    Alloy Wolf looked at him without any expression, while fear filled his senses.


    "I heard that people can die from pain, but with your body transformed into a humanoid mecha, perhaps it can withstand such intense pain¡­ Of course, this is just a guess, and we won¡¯t know the result until we try."

 Chapter 486:

    Chapter 486:


    "Fifty times and he couldn¡¯t get up? Is that all?"


    Old Mike spread his hands, it seemed that this guy¡¯s cybeic transformation wasn¡¯t all that great. He had repeatedly fallen unconscious more than ten times and now he couldn¡¯t even get up at all.


    And, it appeared that he was almost dying.


    Even though he possessed the power and physique to contend with awakened beings, he was still just like this. (Storybook tense)


    He furrowed his brow and muttered to himself, "I won¡¯t even attempt the hundred-fold increase, for fear of actually killing myself. By the way, why hasn¡¯t that little one named Marysee yet?"


    In fact, Maryse was ying a game. (Storybook tense)


    She had promised Old Mike, "The Final Gun," that she woulde and help him, and now the agreed-upon time had arrived. (Storybook tense)


    However, Maryse was still ying a game. (Storybook tense)


    She sat cross-legged in her new home, the Giant Hive, wearing pink pajamas, a wide smile on her face, and a pair of virtual sses on her head. (Storybook tense)Maryse was ying a two-yer game in the cyber world, with her maid, Irena, sitting beside her, also wearing the same virtual sses, with a calm expression. (Storybook tense)


    "Wow, amazing!"


    After seeing herself get killed in the game, Maryse was astounded when Irena, with her exceptional gaming skills, turned the tide. She single-handedly fought the boss, who had only half of its health remaining, into the second phase, and ultimately emerged victorious despite the relentless onught of attacks.


    She was truly amazed!


    "Hello, Irena, you¡¯re so strong! How is this possible? When we used to y together before, I never saw you being so amazing! You¡¯re so cool! I even want to watch the video again!"


    "Maybe I¡¯m just good at ying the game mode in the Ring City¡­" Irena mumbled, her eyes flickering uncertainly.


    "Wow! So that¡¯s how it is, I can read your thoughts!"


    Maryse paused for a moment, realizing the truth. Irena had downloaded a game cheat from the Babel Tower forum beforehand, allowing her character to move automatically while she was ying!


    Although the Babel Tower forum allowed thousands of Babel Tower members to help each other, these guys actually uploaded game cheats to the database?


    "Hmph, I¡¯m angry now. I won¡¯t y with you anymore."


    Maryse felt annoyed. She took off her sses and couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Irena, who was cheating in the game.


    If you don¡¯t want to y, forget it. I¡¯ll y by myself." Irena couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her either.


    She opened the window and stepped outside the vi.


    Outside was an endless expanse of azure "sea".


    Of course, in reality, it was just a veryrgeke.


    When Maryse learned that the Savior needed her to use her psychic powers to stabilize the Giant Hive, she made a "spoiled" request.


    She wanted to live in a nest room all by herself, and decorate it however she pleased.


    So, Maryse was given this previously unused nest room. Using fairy tale magic, she filled it with seawater and built an open-air vi in the center of theke that perfectly matched her aesthetic preferences.


    The only people living here were her and Irena. As for her family and Irena¡¯s family, after they moved in, they were all ced in separate nest rooms.


    "Ah, if only he could move here and live with us."


    With the sea breeze brushing her face, she put on her sses again and essed the Babel Tower forum, curious to peek at what was being discussed in the lower levels of the Babel Tower.


    The members of the lower levels of the Babel Tower couldn¡¯t ess the discussion groups of the upper-level members, but the upper-level members could freely observe thements made by the lower-level members and look up their personal information.


    Maryse entered the cyber world and found herself in a space made of blue data. Then, she arrived at a marvelous virtual reality realm.


    Two virtual representations of animals appeared out of thin air in the cyber world and immediately began talking to each other.


    They were both unaware of Maryse, who was floating in the sky, gazing at their virtual representations.


    Kuayi was puzzled and asked, "Is it true and without error regarding the spell you obtained?"


    Huai replied, "Yes, that¡¯s right. I traded it from an Omnic. That Omnic was very peculiar, as it only wanted a handful of soil I brought from outside."


    Maryse nced briefly and discovered that the one called Kuayi was a member of the Scarlet Blood n, a female. On the other hand, the person named Huai was a male sinner from Annottales.


    Both of them were "Origin" level extraordinaries, nothing remarkable about them.


    Kuayi said, "Since this is indeed a spell that allows people to understandnguages, very well. ording to our agreement, I will give you two hundred and fifty thousand."


    Maryse pondered, The knowledge of a spell that enablesnguageprehension was not something rare, but that was true for the present-day Maryse.


    For extraordinaries living in the lower ranks, each new spell, ritual, and relic was considered quite precious.


    Huai nodded and said, "Okay, we just arrived at the Giant Hive, and we really need money¡­ By the way, you guys just moved here too, right? Where did you used to live before?"


    Kuayi thought for a moment and said, "Well, we live in a city called Tatsumi City. It¡¯s a long story¡­"


    And so, the two of them started to chat. Kuayi, a member of the Scarlet Blood n, was over a hundred years old and had good emotional intelligence. They didn¡¯t mention the fact that the other person was a sinner, and at least in their conversation, there was no discrimination based on their backgrounds.


    In fact, in the Babel Tower, all members are considered equal, as established by the Savior¡¯s rules. Those who go against this rule will face certain consequences.


    Maryse understood that most of those rules were discussed and created by Amy and Aurora. These two individuals were passionate about establishing various rules, especially Amy.


    The Savior¡¯s attention towards the lower members has always been very limited.


    Indeed, she is a tyrant. She has a strong desire for control, Amy.


    Just then, Maryse furrowed her brow.


    "Hmm, it seems like I forgot something."


    Uh-oh.


    I remembered!


    That old man asked her to do something, and Maryse¡¯s face changed because she had already taken a gift, but shepletely forgot about it!


    Ah, what should I do? Truly, it¡¯s just like me.


    "Maryse, are you still here?"


    Just at that moment, Amy¡¯s virtual image appeared in the cyber world, and she gazed at Maryse. "Old Mike has been waiting for you at the agreed ce, but I just checked and you¡¯ve been ying games all along before sneaking here to eavesdrop¡­ Maryse, this doesn¡¯t seem quite right. Anyway, he asked me to call you."


    "I was wrong, right away! Tell him for me that I will be there very soon, really, just need to change my clothes and then I¡¯ll go!"


    Maryse began to wail.


    ¡ª


    "Little one, you came reallyte."


    Old Mike wore a displeased expression as he gazed at the half-elf girl in a white shirt before him.


    "Cough, just now I was sent out on a mission by the Savior."


    Maryse¡¯s mind suddenly sparked, and she sneered, "Actually, just ten minutes ago, I used my psychic powers to ughter hundreds of thousands of people in a primitive civilization, destroyed a country. And now, I have to intervene and wearilye back to help you clean up this mess. Hehe, you should be more grateful to me."


    She let out a sigh and shook her head, pretending, "At that time, some people were crying and begging for mercy, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t understand that I have always been cold-hearted."


    "Is that so?" Old Mike chuckled, neither confirming nor denying it.


    Why do you use psychic powers to kill people? Shouldn¡¯t those who are being controlled still have the option to beg for mercy?


    "Of course, you would believe it."


    Maryse¡¯s lips slightly curled upward as she sensed, through her mind-reading abilities, that the other person didn¡¯t believe her truth.


    With a flicker of thought, she wanted to send a subtle suggestion.


    But after a moment of silence, she gave up, remembering Mr. Profligate¡¯s advice to never do such things to one¡¯spanions.


    Old Mike¡¯s face remained expressionless as he continued speaking:


    "I don¡¯t care what you¡¯ve been doing before, whether licking the photo of that profligate or just ying games recklessly. Anyway, now you need to do as agreed and help me uncover all the secrets of this scoundrel!"


    The old man¡¯s voice, filled with anger at that moment, was finally heard, "I must know! Why have myself and my family be targets?"


    "Who would do the licking? You are so disgusting!"


    Maryse furrowed her brow, blushing as she gazed at the alloy wolf thaty unconscious.


    The previously unconscious Alloy Wolf was reluctantly stirred awake, its eyes filled with confusion.


    In an instant, sheprehended everything.


    Before her stood a low-level superhuman, with absolutely no secrets to speak of.


    "These things, how could they¡­"


    Maryse furrowed her brow and took a deep breath. "I think Mr. Profligate should know about them too, perhaps Amy should know about it as well."


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Old Mike looked at Maryse, and his expression became solemn.


    The half-elf girl thought for a moment and then spoke, "It¡¯s about something concerning the Rock Morgan group."


    "And, this matter is rted to the ¡®Crimson Sovereign¡¯¡­"


    Old Mike¡¯s hand trembled slightly, and then transformed into a ck gun, shooting the now useless Alloy Wolf in the head.


    "Bang!"


    Stters of blood flew, but Maryse managed to dodge them.


    He took a deep breath, unable to believe it.


    To his surprise, it was¡­


    One of the Rainbows.

 Chapter 487:

    Chapter 487:


    Old Mike wearily returned to his temporary "home".


    Here is the Ring City, 111yers high.


    His so-called "home" was actually a safe house filled with food, medicine, and weapons.


    Without inte connection, there was a rare physical door lock.


    Within the range of levels 50 to 150 in the Ring City, almost on every level, Old Mike had prepared a safe house in advance that would be enough to hide for several months.


    Setting up all of this cost a lot of money, but undoubtedly, it was worth it. For modern assassins, having ample preparations beforehand can increase your chances of survival by several hundred percent.


    The old man sat in the chair, looking somewhat weary and lost in thought.


    It was as if the person who had earlier yfully interrogated and mercilessly killed enemies was no longer the same being.


    "Doggie poo, it¡¯s all doggie poo!"For some reason, Old Mike suddenly became very angry. He wildly started throwing everything he had on hand, hopping and yelling furiously.


    He had already made up his mind that he would definitely get rid of anyone who posed a threat to his granddaughter!


    But when they dug this far, they realized that Siskin, the underground organization, was just a mere prop.


    The true mastermind behind the scenes turned out to be the Rock Morgan group.


    "No, it¡¯s not so much an ident," Jenny said, looking around. "Half of the big conspiracies in this city are connected to Rock Morgan, and the other half are rted to his adversaries. That¡¯s just how it is, you know? Hehe."


    Old Mike muttered to himself and closed his eyes.


    However, even if one¡¯s enemy is Rock Morgan, having the mighty "Babel Tower" behind oneself doesn¡¯t necessarily mean being unable topete with Rock Morgan.


    After all, they were even able to defeat the Almighty of Noy Military¡­


    He clenched his fist tightly.


    "But it¡¯s different this time, now it involves Rainbows, and the nature haspletely changed."


    God.


    Regardless of how, they and mortals are different beings.


    The transcendents proim themselves extraordinary, believing that they are different from mortals. There are three major watershed moments in World.


    But in the eyes of the divine beings, the transcendents are just another kind of mortals. In reality, there are only two different species levels in World.


    The history of the Rock Morgan group spans only a few hundred years. Before its existence, there were other forces present. Prior to those forces, there were other powers and rulers that reigned over thisnd.


    However, no matter how the city-states, forces, or countries may change over time.


    The "Rainbows" high up in the sky have never changed because of the struggles of mortals.


    The only known fallen deity is the "Heart of Radiance," because it saved World from the Outer God¡¯s grasp and had previously intervened multiple times to save World, but at a great cost.


    The gods only fall because of stronger gods, never because of mortals!


    Crimson Sovereign!


    That spirit ascended as a god with the concept of "war"!


    They say she never gets angry, and emotions never show on her face. But every time she appears, an endless tide of crimson rushes into the sky, engulfing everything in its path.


    In Noah¡¯s history, there was only one recorded instance of the Crimson Sovereign taking action.


    Legend has it that she unleashed a crimson torrent that swallowed everything around her, intending to drown the entire world in the frenzy and madness of war. If it weren¡¯t for the joint efforts of the Savior of Dark Light and the Heart of Radiance to restrain her ferocity, Noah would have surely been mercilessly ravaged by this cruel and ruthless deity, leaving no living beings behind.


    The Apocalypses¡¯ battles would easily destroy a city, but as long as the deities were given enough time, they could erase any trace of life from an entire world.


    Old Mike sighed helplessly, knowing that he could only go this far.


    The various things that happened afterwards were beyond his control and scrutiny.


    "I¡¯m old now."


    He closed his eyes, and his mouth twitched slightly as he let out a bitter smile.


    Actually, he had lost his determination a long time ago.


    Otherwise, why would he insist on not getting involved?


    Although he appeared extremely irritable, deep within, he couldn¡¯t suppress his inner vulnerability. He felt himself growing old and weary, burdened by various concerns for his family.


    As a killer, he was no longer qualified.


    "The Final Gun, are you there?"


    In his mind, suddenly a voice whispered, "Cybertyrant."


    Old Mike was taken aback for a moment, but then he realized that Cybertyrant could control his neural imnt, allowing them tomunicate at any time.


    Even, as long as she wished, she could haveplete control over everything¡­ regardless ofbat prowess.


    Throughout battles, patibility" has always been a crucial factor. And the most formidablepatibility is none other than between Cybertyrant and the cyber-enhanced beings¡­


    No matter how powerful the opponent may be, as long as her neural imnt can connect to thework, they are nothing more than possessions within her grasp.


    "I¡¯m here, what¡¯s the matter?" Old Mike replied.


    "I also know all of that information."


    The voice of Cybertyrant continued to echo in Old Mike¡¯s mind, a neutral electronic sound that could neither express joy nor reveal any trace of anger.


    "I think, we must make Rock Morgan pay the price."


    Old Mike replied to himself, "It sounds like you are angrier and more furious than me. Do you happen to know the person who was hurt in that incident?"


    Maybe she is one of the victims.


    The old man was always very sharp.


    He remembered once again the things that Maryse had just shown him through her psychic powers.


    Turns out, for the past few decades, the Rock Morgan group has been conducting numerous experiments on drugs, not only on animals but even directly on humans.


    Some of the subjects were debtors and their rtives, while others were people who volunteered for the experiments.


    In fact, this was legal in the three major cities of the Night Union.


    What they did that was notwful was¡­ The Rock Morgan group, in order to quickly gather data, secretly conducted observations by heavily distributing specific drugs among ordinary residents.


    Many people underwent mutations. Some grew extra limbs, while otherspletely lost their hands and feet. Some even became fools or fell into uncontroble madness.


    Or, they simply died because of the medication.


    The entire Ring City had already transformed into a massive yground of experiments.


    "Are you going to deal with Rock Morgan? They are not easy to deal with, after all, the people behind them are¡­"


    Old Mike hadn¡¯t finished speaking when the Cybertyrant interrupted him.


    "No, what I want to solve is more than just Rock Morgan."


    "There were also gods."


    ¡ª


    Inside the Giant Hive, Amy sat in a futuristic office. She wasn¡¯t in a wheelchair, but rather her body with no limbs was ced in a specially designed pod. Tubes were connected behind her smooth neck.


    During this time, the Giant Hive had been taken over by the Omnics. Amy, in order to effectively manage both the Omnics and the city, constantly ced her physical body into a cybeic chamber, maximizing her own and the Omnics¡¯putational power.


    All the actions of The Final Gun were right under her watchful eyes.


    When Maryse spoke about those things, Amy immediately understood the cause and effect.


    Turns out, losing limbs, experiencing physical weakness, and organ failure were all due to the experiments conducted by Rock Morgan. It was never about medical research as stated in the contract.


    These experiment records, unbelievably, were not recorded in Rock Morgan¡¯s database.


    Why had they never been able to find any relevant information?


    Amy felt incredibly puzzled.


    She also came to know what this experiment, which hadsted for over a decade and caused numerous negative consequences, was actually for.


    Rock Morgan was nothing more than a spokesperson.


    All of this was the result of a deep red determination!


    For the sake of the divine!

 Chapter 488:

    Chapter 488:


    "I already knew that most of Noah¡¯s countries are just pawns of the gods. The gods, who seem to be high above and oblivious to everything, are actually manipting the progress of history behind the scenes."


    Amy let out a sigh and a flicker of something ignited in her eyes, a rare determination.


    "But little did I know, the reason for my body¡¯s shattered state was because of a mighty deity above."


    Maryse and the profligate, Bai Yan, stood by her side. The two of them remained silent for the moment, choosing instead to listen to their friend¡¯s words.


    A limbless girly silently in the cabin.


    "Mr. Profligate, Maryse, you are both my trusted friends¡­ What do you think about the reasons and consequences of this matter?"


    Maryse pondered for a moment, hesitatingly saying, "It sounds sensational, um, very frightening! So, should we take action against the Rock Morgan group?"


    Amy let out a sigh and smiled as she looked at Maryse.


    "Is it because you heard what was in my heart that you said this?""Hehe."


    Maryse touched her head and awkwardly, yet cutely, smiled, saying, "You caught me."


    She continued, half-jokingly,


    "To be honest, I find it difficult to empathize with strangers. Maybe it¡¯s because I think most people have ugly hearts and don¡¯t deserve sympathy¡­ Amy, you are like a saint who treats strangers as innocent children, but I feel like other people are like hell."


    Maryse said earnestly, "I don¡¯t really care about those strangers¡­but¡­if you want revenge, Amy, I¡¯ll help you. You¡¯re my friend."


    "This is the one thing that will never change."


    Her words were sincere and genuine.


    It didn¡¯t matter how many strangers died, but Amy was different.


    They had known each other for nearly a year. Maryse had already discovered that deep inside Amy¡¯s heart, there was a simrity but also a difference from Mu Ling. They both existed without any malice or evil intentions.


    Mu Ling was a righteous, loyal, and fiercely avenging warrior, while Amy was loving, kind, and resembled a nurturing mother, like.


    Maryse, who had lost her mother at an early age, actually enjoyed spending time with Amy. They even had moments where Maryse would ask her for potions to make certain body parts bigger¡­ Ahem, but let¡¯s not get sidetracked.


    Bai Yan remained silent for the time being, standing by and smiling without saying a word.


    "Thank you."


    Amy sincerely expressed her gratitude and then looked at Mr. Profligate.


    "Hmm, this is a very difficult task, involving a Rainbow¡­ Even the mighty Babel Tower of today may not be able to ovee the powerful Rainbow, after all, it is divine."


    Bai Yan¡¯s words were very objective, and Amy nodded in agreement, asking the next question.


    "You can see for yourselves, I am determined to never let go, to make Rock Morgan and Crimson Sovereign pay the price¡­ What do you think is the reason behind my actions? Is it for revenge?"


    "No," he replied.


    Bai Yan gently shook his head and gazed at the young girl in front of him. He said, "Because you are filled with pride, considering yourself a ¡®Savior¡¯. Compared to trivial matters like revenge, you desire more to redeem others."


    If you truly care about your well-being, why don¡¯t you choose to restore it to normal?


    Pride?


    Amy blinked in surprise; it was the first time she had ever heard someone speak about her in such a way.


    Bai Yan nodded, his expression subtly changing as he continued, "Indeed, when ites to pride, only the great Savior in the Babel Tower and you are the most proud. Even the pride of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon cannotpare to the arrogance of those who believe they can save World and look down upon others."


    "So that¡¯s how it is," Amy nodded, understanding now. "A truly powerful Savior is confident, while I do have my pride. I understand what you mean." She agreed with Bai Yan¡¯s words.


    In the past year, Bai Yan had actuallye to understand Amy quite well. His gaze remained calm as he said, "So, you wish to defeat Rock Morgan and the divine being behind the scenes, in order to save those who have been poisoned and those who may be harmed in the future."


    "Yes, you¡¯re right," she replied.


    Amy admitted that her deepest inner drive was to be able to save countless people.


    She could not bear to see any more innocent people falling into the same predicament as herself!


    "But if I want to fight against Rock Morgan and Crimson Sovereign, I must rely on the power of the Savior¡­ All along, it has been Him who arranged our tasks, but now I actually feel that maybe we can also suggest to the Savior how to make Babel Tower move forward."


    Bai Yan knew that Amy had a strong desire for control and was quite assertive, in many ways simr to himself.


    If it weren¡¯t for the overwhelming power and mystery of the Savior of Babel Tower, which made people afraid to disobey or resist, Amy¡¯s personality might not have been suitable for living among others for long.


    "What do you want to do? Suggest it at the Babel Tower meeting?" Maryse asked.


    Amy shook her head and said gently,


    "No, just provoke a direct confrontation with Rock Morgan."


    Maryse was startled and quickly eximed,


    "Are you doing such a thing behind the Savior¡¯s back? If He finds out, will He punish you?"


    She believed that the Savior of the Babel Tower was almost all-knowing, perhaps at this very moment, even Amy¡¯s words would be known to Him.


    Bai Yan remained silent.


    He indeed became aware of it.


    Amy smiled meaningfully.


    "I don¡¯t think so. I feel like my goals and the Savior¡¯s ideas should not be conflicting¡­ The sudden capture of the Giant Hive is a good example."


    She thought for a moment and continued to speak:


    "If the Savior knew my thoughts now, and didn¡¯t stop me, it means He approves of me¡­ If the Savior doesn¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do, it means He isn¡¯t all-knowing and cannot stop me from doing what I want to do¡­"


    "Go and do it."


    Bai Yan suddenly spoke, smiling, "Even if the Savior of the Babel Tower opposes it, I will still support your idea, Amy."


    "Um, me too," Maryse nodded, her face filled with determination.


    Amy was stunned for a moment, filled with emotion, knowing that these two friends would support her actions no matter what.


    "You all are very kind to me, thank you."


    But today, she wasn¡¯t actually here seeking emotional support.


    In this question and answer session, the most important thing was actually her desire to know Mr. Profligate¡¯s attitude.


    Yes, Amy believed that this predecessor of the Babel Tower, to arge extent, knew the details of the Babel Tower, and he might even be able to converse with the Savior.


    If he agreed with himself, it would mean that the Savior approved of his ideas, and it would also suggest that the Babel Tower probably had the confidence to battle the Crimson Sovereign.


    His actions would not be hindered, nor would they let the Babel Tower plunge into the abyss.


    Amy nodded and said, "So, let¡¯s proactively provoke a conflict with Rock Morgan."


    Hmm, let¡¯s push the rtionship between the Babel Tower and Rock Morgan to an endless extent,

 Chapter 489:

    Chapter 489:


    Amy was in the cyberspace, immersively watching her own memories.


    She grew up in a regr family from the Ring City.


    Fortunately, her parents love her, her older brother loves her, so even though the family is poor, it is not a big deal.


    For young Amy at the time, there was actually nothing more important than her family.


    Even though every day, Amy and her family had to squeeze into a small room and eat cheap nutrient paste, only asionally being able to afford vorful food during holidays, Amy never felt discontented. As long as her family was safe and happy, there was nothing to be discontented about.


    But living safely and happily in the lower levels of the Ring City was actually quite challenging.


    An endless array of online criminal techniques, terrifyingly entric cyber psychopaths, and various debts that must be repaid from birth¡­ They always filled people with unease, while the spirit of indulgent consumption prevailed.


    Amy¡¯s parents were ordinary programmers, the mostmon profession in the city.


    Because there were so many people doing this job, it led to an excess of junior programmers who could only earn lower than the average ie, which kept decreasing over time.The top programmers possessed extraordinary powers, capable of harnessing "spell programs" and even creating "spell chips." These were advantages that ordinary people could never hope to match.


    If the awakened ones could reach the awakening level, they would often be able to ascend to the upper echelons of the Ring City, bing part of the elite society.


    At that time, Amy had not yet awakened the power of the Cybertyrant.


    Amy, a young girl, was very luckypared to her older brother, who couldn¡¯t afford to go to school. Her parents made a tremendous effort to ensure that the intelligent Amy could receive an education.


    With her high emotional intelligence, she felt right at home in school and made many new friends.


    One day, one of her friends mysteriously disappeared.


    After inquiring, Amy finally learned from her teacher that the girl had been taken away by a "Debt Collector" from the Rock Morgan group due to her family¡¯s long-standing inability to repay debts.


    "Probably already been dismantled, right?"


    On the holographic projection side, the teacher lit an electronic cigarette, took a puff, and the prosthetic eye shone faintly.


    "Huh?"


    Amy couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    "The arms and organs are given to rich people, while the brain is used for mining. Useless parts are all thrown away. Many of the people taken away by the Debt Collector end up like this."


    The teacher¡¯s tone was very calm, as if he had seen it all before.


    Amy realized that this waspletely legal, but everyone knew that the people who made thews in this city were actually board members of Rock Morgan.


    The ssmates were not in a good mood, but they slowly epted this situation. Her family had also disappeared, and friends who knew them treated it as if they had all met with an ident.


    Everyone seemed ustomed to this kind of situation.


    Amy always felt that something was not quite right.


    She would stay awake night after night, unable to fall asleep, and in her dreams, the figure of that girl would often appear.


    Amy always remembered her friend¡¯s smile, voice, conversations¡­ and also the things she was scared of, longed for, and dreamed about.


    There was a person.


    Why would a living person suddenly find themselves in such a tragic situation?


    Amy found her teacher once again, turned on the video, and wanted to know the answers to those questions.


    "Do you think it¡¯s unfair, Amy?"


    The teacher let out a sigh and said, "Yes, it¡¯s normal for a middle school student like you to have questions about the Ring City¡¯s system. Especially for someone as clever as you, it¡¯s natural to have many thoughts."


    Amy remained silent.


    The teacher continued, "But in reality, in the Ring City, or in the guidelines of the whole world, everyone has value. Our bodies and lives are priceless treasures since birth."


    "Since it is considered property, it¡¯s only normal to use it to offset debts,"ughed the teacher, speaking with earnestness. "You know, I even sold half of my internal organs."


    "What was the cause of her tragedy¡­"


    Amy still didn¡¯t understand. She was still too young, and she hadn¡¯t experienced much yet.


    "Because of not trying hard enough."


    The teacher calmly answered and took another puff of an electronic cigarette.


    "Amy, if you study well and work hard, one day you will be able to pay off all your debts and even rise to a higher level of living."


    "In the high society, people are there because they are smart and hardworking. They dedicate themselves to the city and make contributions. Of course, luck also ys a part¡­ I have seen it all. Only the foolish andzy people make excuses andin about Rock Morgan every day."


    Amy listened silently, without arguing.


    The teacher talked for a while, and when the race car betting began, he nervously turned off the projected video.


    Amy, she had obtained the so-called "answer".


    She still felt that something was not right.


    Is the source of the poor¡¯s suffering because they don¡¯t work hard?


    Is this system truly correct?


    Will there be any problems with the way this city operates?


    Why can everyone ept the fact that she was taken away and died?


    Because "it has always been this way" and "people always say" ¡­ Amy could vaguely sense a subtle force that continuously restrains most people.


    Very few people would think about the rules that have been there since their birth.


    However¡­


    Is ¡®it has always been this way¡¯ and ¡®people always say¡¯ correct?


    In confusion and unease, Amy¡¯s extraordinary power finally awakened.


    The true Ring City, existing within the cyber world, suddenly transformed into her loyal and trembling servant.


    The tyrant of the cyber world is born!


    Of course, Amy at the Original Level could only search for information at will, but she couldn¡¯t truly manipte thework yet.


    She found out what happened to that ssmate, just as the teacher had said¡­


    However, most of her organs actually didn¡¯t have an immediate use, but were instead frozen by Rock Morgan.


    Only her limbs were transnted to¡­ the pet of a rich person, solely for entertainment and amusement.


    In the Ring City, the body¡¯s rejection response had long ceased to be a problem.


    Amy felt that her heart was filled with sadness.


    Next, Amy began frantically searching for information, soaking in every bit of it, trying to understand the Ring City from all angles, wanting to know what this city was all about.


    She "saw" it.


    A lot.


    For the poor, debtes with life itself.


    They work hard every day, living with great effort, but they have never been able to truly free themselves from the burden of high debts. The interests only umte more and more, eventually passing on to the next generation.


    And the next generation, they would also follow the same destiny.


    Over and over again, very few people could break free from it.


    The Ring City is like a fierce beast, always following behind those without assets, opening its gaping maw, wanting to devour the poorpletely.


    And the rich, wealthes naturally to them.


    In the Ring City, those living above the one hundred and fifty floors were leading lives of extravagance.


    Among them, the extravagance of the uppermost director families¡¯ lives was so incredible and exaggerated, something Amy had never imagined before.


    Those people would bring a box of fruit from another world, only take a bite and abandon all the rest, and the money they spent on this box of fruit could have provided hundreds of people with a wonderful life.


    Thebined value of debts on oneself from all ssmates in the entire ss would probably not exceed the value of an ugly monster dog raised in the home of a certain director.


    They would always indulge in reckless spending, wasting fortunes that could easily sustain everyone in the city. Yet, they would constantly, every moment and every second, seize more from the hands of themon people.


    Just like an instinct to devour.


    Amy finally realized something, having an epiphany.


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    "This is the truth."


    Although they looked simr to the members of the Rock Morgan family, spoke the samenguage, and had almost no gic differences, they were definitely the same species in biological terms.


    But in reality, they were twopletely different species.


    That wasn¡¯t determined from a biological standpoint.


    We are food.


    This was the source of tragedy for that student.


    It was the real answer.


    Amy finally understood, but at that time, she didn¡¯t know that her reckless search had attracted the attention of the Maintainers from the Rock Morgan group.


    Those hound-like individuals were everywhere in the city, able to infiltrate every corner. Even if her presence couldn¡¯t be traced through technology, they could still have a terrifying impact on a crown-level master of curses using the curse spells from the curse series.


    The curse spells from the curse series were often of little use against powerful superhumans with strong souls, but they were an inescapable torment and disaster for ordinary people and low-level superhumans.


    A monthter, Amy¡¯s parents suffered consecutive idents and were unable topensate for the enormous public damages. In despair, they chose tomit suicide.


    Amy was also taken away by Rock Morgan, the debt collector.


    She was very lucky, as she was not directly dismembered but instead joined numerous boys and girls to undergo an experiment together.


    Then, she lost her limbs, experienced organ failure, and her body grew weaker with each passing day.


    However, the girl¡¯s extraordinary powers grew even stronger, reaching the level of awakening.


    Amy¡¯s mindset also underwent a transformation.


    After reaching the point of copse and utter despair, the girl didn¡¯t be consumed by darkness. Instead, she began to feel that she had acquired a certain power, as if it were a destined calling.


    This city had long been a wild chaos, in need of correction by none other than herself!


    I am the Savior of the Ring City!


    In the midst of despair, she kept encouraging herself, firmly believing that she would not die in theboratory and that she would eventually find a way to escape and stay alive.


    Once out, Amy began earning money as a hacker, all while bing increasingly cautious in her actions, making every effort to avoid crossing paths with the Rock Morgan group.


    She would send arge portion of the money she earned to various orphanages, and in secret, she would deal with some evil-doers, while the young girl cautiously embarked on various basic experiments.


    Finally, Amy joined the Babel Tower.


    Later, many things happened, and Amy fully realized that both the Babel Tower and the Savior were trustworthy.


    When the Almighty of the Giant Hive was defeated and the Noy Militarypany took control of the Babel Tower, Amy¡¯s heart finally understood¡­ The time hade.


    Rock Morgan, you are powerful enough to destroy.


    When she learned that the mastermind behind the experiment was a deity, she was filled with astonishment, and at the same time, a thought crossed her mind.


    God, too, can be vanquished!

 Chapter 490:

    Chapter 490:


    "Ouch, uncles, wah wah wah, it hurts so much, I really can¡¯t take it anymore, wah wah wah, please, please let me go."


    On the operating tabley a little girl who appeared to be around ten years old, dressed in a loose white patient gown. She had cat ears and looked like a half-animal person.


    She trembled all over, tears streaming down her face, sweat pouring like rain, as her little face contorted in pain.


    A certain unknown medicine was subjecting the little girl to unimaginable nightmares, causing irreversible devastation to her already fragile body.


    But the numerous experimenters surrounding her showed no mercy.


    The fate that awaited her was to end up here, after her parents were deceived and driven to suicide due to financial troubles.


    A verymon situation.


    "Ah, ah, um¡­"


    The little girl suddenly started to convulse violently. She opened her mouth, her eyes rolled back, and she fainted, drooling from her mouth.The researchers immediately checked and calmly said, "Her heart has stopped. It seems she won¡¯t make it. While she is still alive, let¡¯s transfer all her organs."


    The others nodded in agreement, everyone remainedposed, and they skillfully carried out the task.


    Hovering in mid-air, the little flying contraption hovered precisely above the girl¡¯s abdomen, extending a special surgical knife in preparation¡­


    "I know, ording to the logic of this city, you are just hardworking workers, and your actions are not really evil. But unfortunately, I am not a wise judge, but a more reckless being."


    The researchers suddenly heard a sound behind them and became slightly startled.


    Just as they were about to turn their heads to look, the surgical robot in mid-air emitted a beeping sound and abruptly spun around, swiftly and urately severing their necks with its surgical knife.


    "Um, ah¡­"


    Blood gushed out as the researchers, in pain and helplessness, copsed.


    Bai Yan walked forward with a smile, extending his hand, taking turns using spells and the power of the mind to treat the little girl who was on the verge of danger, both physically and emotionally.


    "Just did something that could be considered as breaking thew, but you know,ws are just tools of the ruling ss. The ruling ss of the Ring City and I are not on the same side."


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and the immense power of his mind began to rapidly spread, enveloping the entireboratory. In an instant, numerous researchers were engulfed by fear, their consciousness swallowed. Meanwhile, countless "debtors awaiting resolution" were being rescued.


    Mu Ling and Maryse stood beside Bai Yan, witnessing everything that was happening.


    Mu Ling kept frowning throughout, feeling a chilling evil in everything happening here. But what disturbed her the most was that most people in this city turned a blind eye to it, considering it normal.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, "Even though the Rock Morgan group has colonies in other worlds, why are they still so persistent in using their own people for these kinds of things? It¡¯s inexplicable¡­"


    It¡¯s not that Mu Ling could tolerate the atrocitiesmitted by the people of Noah towards the colonists, it¡¯s just that she had this question in her heart.


    Bai Yan smiled and exined, "Actually, in their eyes, there is no distinction between domestic and foreign people. These ¡®predators¡¯ treat anyone and anything with only a few choices: cooperation, confrontation, exploitation, orplete consumption."


    "Even if these ¡®predators¡¯ im to have contributed to the Ring City, it¡¯s just a way for them to beautify themselves," Maryse thought of her father and added softly.


    In the eyes of the people of Tatsumi City, that person is considered a phnthropist, and most of the nobles are too¡­ Even though he himself benefits the most, he keeps saying that everything he does is for the sake of his family or something like that. Maryse finds such a person truly disgusting.


    However, if it were Mu Ling instead, maybe she would understand him.


    With different values, Maryse would asionally feel helpless.


    She thought Mu Ling was just too naive, and always trying so hard, with a hint of innocence, that¡¯s why she was diligent and willing to shoulder any responsibility.


    Mu Ling didn¡¯t quite understand the words "Senior Profligate," but she still nodded in agreement.


    She felt that whether it was Senior Profligate, Amy, or even Aurora, they knew so much, far more than she did.


    And, on top of that, there were the absolute correctmands of the Savior.


    Even if she thought a little less, it should be fine.


    Don¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t understand.


    As long as she could swing the weapon, it was enough.


    "Let¡¯s go, there are still manyboratories in the Ring City, and we have to explore them one by one."


    Bai Yan smiled and saw the Omnic emerging from the "gate" of the Babel Tower. These girls, who looked almost identical to Amy, would be responsible for the aftermath and would evacuate the rescued people.


    Mu Ling nodded and said, "Hmm, but I think Rock Morgan¡¯s counterattack will being soon."


    "Ahh, they have already arrived," Maryse suddenly eximed.


    Intense killing intent was directed towards the people present, but the three individuals in the Babel Tower remained unfazed.


    Two spies made their entrance.


    They were a man and a woman, appearing out of thin air at the other end of theboratory. This was "teleportation," as if they possessed extraordinary power facilitated by the enchanted microchip imnted inside them.


    The man took out a lighter and lit a cigar, saying, "It seems that all the criminals are here."


    "The Maintainers," Rock Morgan¡¯s exclusive team of special agents, proimed themselves as a righteous organization dedicated to protectingpany assets and maintaining order in the Ring City.


    In reality, they were unquestionably the loyal henchmen, watchdogs, and weapons of Rock Morgan.


    Their main task was taking lives.


    The Maintainer¡¯s agents were divided into nine levels, with only those at the Crown level able to reach the seventh level. For instance, the formidable Leon, who once pursued Amy, was a powerful Level 7 agent.


    The man among these two individuals wore a white suit. He was in his early thirties, standing at nearly two meters tall. He was thin, with a slight hunch in his back. His expression was cold, and he held a cheap cigarette in his mouth.


    Level Nine agents possessed the strength to attain the Crown level, and they were very powerful.


    The woman wore sunsses, a ck evening gown, high heels, and had a smile on her face.


    In her hand, she held a designer handbag, and she didn¡¯t look like she came for a fight at all, but rather like she came to attend a party.


    An agent of the eighth level possessed the strength of a middle-ranked Crown.


    Without a doubt, both of them were the pirs of Maintainers. In this city, Rock Morgan was undoubtedly a formidable force.


    "Wanna fight?"


    The male agent spoke, looking at the female agent beside him. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes, as if he were a tool of destruction.


    "You don¡¯t read the information in the database, do you? How could you possibly win?" The female agent shook her head.


    If anything goes wrong, we will activate the teleportation and escape.


    She smiled and said to the three individuals at the Babel Tower, "In fact, we have no ill intentions towards any of you at the Babel Tower. All we wanted was to cooperate with you¡­ I wonder what misunderstanding led you to damage theboratory."


    "There¡¯s no misunderstanding, we are simply provoking you," Bai Yan replied with a smile.


    The female spy¡¯s face stiffened, her smile frozen. The male spy continued to ask, "Did they kill them?"


    "¡­"


    Knowing that negotiation was impossible, the female spy took a deep breath, shook her head, and said, "Don¡¯t joke around. They are members of the Babel Tower, very formidable. It seems that the two of us alone wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them. Let¡¯s retreat."


    "No, you can¡¯t leave."


    Maryse spoke up suddenly, as a powerful force swept over her mind in an instant.


    Two agents were taken aback, and their defense line crumbled instantly. In a blink of an eye, Maryse had firmly taken control of the two of them.


    "I still couldn¡¯t believe that I had be so powerful."


    Maryse couldn¡¯t believe it and said, "That man is actually very strong. Even the Scarlet Moon from a year ago probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him."


    But now, in front of Maryse, opponents of this level couldn¡¯t even manage to escape.


    Originally, most members of Babel Tower were already stronger than those of the same level, capable of challenging opponents at higher levels. In addition, Maryse had a significant advantage against those weaker than herself.


    Nowadays, the difference between extraordinary individuals below the level of Apocalypse and ordinary people is not significant in front of her.


    "This city¡¯s ¡®Apocalypse¡¯ seems to be only one person." Mu Ling suddenly said, as if she was asking the two of them.


    In reality, she was asking the person on the other end of the headphones.


    "Hmm."


    In the headphones, Amy¡¯s voice responded, "That Apocalypse powerhouse is not human, nor any kind of elf, but a highly unique living mechanized armor with its own soul, known as the ¡®God of Destruction¡¯¡­ very powerful."


    "It is troublesome to activate this thing, but it possesses a terrifying power to destroy a city with a single strike¡­ The good news is, even so, it should not be a match for the current Scarlet Moon."


    The originally middle-ranked Scarlet Moon,bined with the Tactical Card of the Babel Tower, would definitely be able to fight against the upper-ranked Apocalypse. Now that the Scarlet Moon has reached the upper rank of Apocalypse, her strength can only be described as unfathomable.


    Mu Ling clenched her hand, feeling unwilling. There was a time when she had alreadye close to reaching the Scarlet Moon.


    However, in front of the Scarlet Moon, she may not even be able to make a move now.


    Even the qualification to escape doesn¡¯t exist.


    With such weakness, does she still have the right to be called "The Hound of Babel Tower"?


    Bai Yan, who could read minds, kept silent on the side. He didn¡¯t even look over with his eyes, but he muttered in his heart.


    Don¡¯t worry.


    Take your time for now.


    Being in a hurry won¡¯t help.


    I was actually more anxious than you.


    Inside her headphones, Amy continued speaking to the three of them:


    "So from the very beginning, the only one who truly made things difficult for us in this city¡­ was the Crimson Sovereign."


    "That thing would at least have a clone in this city. In the worst case scenario, we might have to face¡­ a truly powerful and terrifying deity."

 Chapter 491:

    Chapter 491:


    "I couldn¡¯t find that person."


    Bai Yan sat on a chair in the study of a vi located in Annottales.


    His wrist trembled slightly as the pale blue bracelet on it disyed the content of the "Babel Tower" game, a virtual projection.


    AX450.


    One of the potential members of the Babel Tower, the peculiar Omnic created by the advanced civilization "Unknown," is even more uniquepared to various Omnic created by Amy.


    It was originally unearthed from the ruins by Noy Military, finding a new life within the Noy Military¡¯sboratory, or one could say it was "thawed" out.


    That situation was a bit like a old movie called "The Fifth Element".


    But after the Babel Tower took over the city, Bai Yan couldn¡¯t find any trace of AX450. It was only through the information recorded in the database that he discovered it had been transferred to a colony outside the Noah¡¯s world in advance.


    But when Bai Yan sent someone to that colonized world, he discovered that AX450 had once again disappeared.In fact, AX450 wanted to leave and hardly anyone could find it.


    It was a unique special Omnic, created by the advanced civilization of "Unknown" in the multiverse. It possessed countless extraordinary abilities¡­ and when we say "countless extraordinary abilities," we¡¯re not just talking about physical transformations.


    In most cases, the ability to transform only affects the physical form, but AX450 had the power to freely reshape most of its essence.


    Its soul was controble, a special soul that could change and reshape itself.


    A masterpiece of the unknown.


    Because of its exceptionally unique soul trait, AX450 theoretically had the ability to mimic all extraordinary powers in World, making it undoubtedly the most versatile among the core operators.


    If we were to add "traits" to the summoning process, then the ones that best fit the "versatile" trait would undoubtedly be "Mysterious Magic" and "AX450".


    Of course, "versatile" sounds better, should be called "all-powerful".


    Unable to find the expected member, Bai Yan narrowed his eyes and murmured to himself, "Did they run away? What happened? Well, for now, let¡¯s not worry about it. The Second Annihtion is less than a month away, even if a Crown-level core operator joins, it won¡¯t make much of a difference."


    The time point of the approaching Doomsday Crisis is not far now.


    Whenever Bai Yan thinks about this, his heart tightens. The First Doomsday Crisis almost wiped out the entire team, they were on the verge ofplete destruction if luck had been a little worse.


    The Second Doomsday Crisis will never be as dire as before.


    Then, he pulled out an unused Entertainment Card that he had obtained long ago from the Babel Tower.


    "Endless Treasures"


    In thend of Babel Tower, which is now unquestionably mighty, perhaps it was time to select a Core Operator to venture into this advanced dungeon and acquire all sorts of desirable treasures.


    "The Endless Treasures" is the highest-level Entertainment Card, which can only be used once. It leads to an ind-like dungeon, where an abundance of god-like treasures is hidden.


    If luck is good enough, the profits could reach unimaginable heights!


    Bai Yan pondered, wondering which Core Operators to dispatch.


    "The Endless Treasures" could be explored with a team of five Core Operators. However, there was a special restriction in this dungeon where only two Core Operators from the Apocalypse faction could be dispatched. Sending more than that would risk alerting the gods.


    ¡ª


    Tatsumi City.


    n¡¯s family is located in the affluent tinum Zone, just a street away from their home is Tatsumi City¡¯s renowned luxurious food street.


    Every restaurant on this street has exorbitant prices, and many aristocrats and wealthy people from the tinum Zone only dine on this street if they choose to eat out.


    Of course, the truly influential five major families would rarely dine in restaurants. After all, each of their families possesses aplete team exclusively catering to their needs.


    Even if they truly desired to sample a particr specialty dish, they would simply summon the chef to their family¡¯s cluster of vis, rather than going to a restaurant and dining with ordinary people.


    In recent days, something truly significant had happened in Tatsumi City. Certain members of the five major families unexpectedly vanished, as if they had evaporated from the face of the Earth.


    Especially the Augustus family, that magical family had already lost half of its members in Tatsumi City.


    In reality, they had moved to the Giant Hive.


    Regarding the audacious actions of the Babel Tower, the Leaf King and Mr. Xia chose to remain silent in unspoken agreement. Officially, the Air Alliance had nothing to say for the time being.


    On the gourmet street, there was a ssic Western restaurant. Ellie sat by the window, wearing a ck evening gown and a soft pink lipstick. Her gaze was proud, her beauty enchanting. She reached out to adjust the brooch on her chest.


    The people around asionally nced sideways.


    n, dressed in a ck suit, sat across from her. After cing his order, he smiled and handed the menu back to the waiter, letting out a sigh.


    "You finally seeded after all."


    A hint of coldness shed in Ai¡¯s eyes as she said, "What do you mean? Are you implying that you¡¯re the one at a disadvantage?"


    "Maybe, actually it¡¯s quite possible."


    n hesitated to speak, then hesitated again, his ability as a "fake lover" was forcibly taken away by Ai that evening.


    Although it was indeed very¡­ and very¡­, there was still a hint of reluctance.


    "Let¡¯s pretend it never happened."


    Ai became furious and frustrated, huffed, and then got up to leave.


    "No, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you."


    n realized he had said the wrong thing. He quickly stood up and gently grabbed her arm, awkwardly saying, "Actually, I do have feelings for you. I just thought maybe it was a bit too rushed."


    "Do you think I¡¯m too casual?" Ai sat back down, pouting.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Actually, n did have a tiny bit of this thought.


    But he was not foolish, he would not say it out loud.


    "Happy birthday, n. I have always been grateful to you, really."


    Alice suddenly stopped being angry, her eyes unconsciously changed, filled with a happy expression.


    n paused for a moment, shaking his head. "Unfortunately, even today I still have to work."


    Alice raised her eyebrows and said, "Today is your birthday, so don¡¯t work anymore. Whatever needs to be done can wait forter. This world can function properly even without you."


    But n, being a decisive person, remained silent. He simply waved his hand gently, conjuring a dreamlike illusion that seemed to hover above the dining table.


    "This is Tatsumi City? And are those puppets?" Alice asked, her face filled with confusion. The illusion on the dining table seemed like a miniature version of the bustling streets of Tatsumi City.


    The ceremony unfolded, casting a curtain that covered the sky.


    Underneath the curtain, there existed numerous magical puppets. They were all controlled by n, who resembled a magician. Living in this city in human form, every move they made seemed just like real, living humans.


    Even in Tatsumi City, there were strange tales circting about puppets.


    n exined, "My thousands of puppets are scattered throughout Tatsumi City, infiltrating various professions. There¡¯s hardly any ce that can escape my ¡®eyes.¡¯ This morning, one of my puppets found several bodies on this street."


    He paused for a moment and became serious. "Moreover, those bodies, they were in a pitiful state, with even their souls devoured. It seemed like the work of demonic creatures from hell. In the alley where the bodies were found, there was even a distinct smell of sulfur, characteristic of demons."


    As the deputy captain of the Sword-wielding Troop, Aiden knew very well that this was no ordinary matter.


    Compared to ordinary monsters, the demons from hell are even more cunning, dangerous, and evil. They have always been a presence that requires careful attention.


    But she still hoped that the man before her would celebrate his birthday in a sincere manner.


    Allow yourself to be a little happier.


    He always thought of others.


    But n breathed open his mouth, yet he finally remained silent, calmly waiting for Aaron to finish his work.


    n focused intensely on manipting the puppets in his imagination, gradually collecting clues as he systematically searched his surroundings. Finally, in a certain sewer, he discovered a massive ck crack suspended in midair.


    "Space crack!"


    n and Aaron looked at each other in astonishment, neither of them expecting that things were even more challenging than they had imagined!


    Is there a hole appearing between Hell and Tatsumi City?


    As Alhan stood in the pouring rain, imagining if thousands of demons suddenly emerged from here¡­


    n quickly made a judgement, "It must be a newly formed rift, definitely. After all, there are only a few demons that have infiltrated Tatsumi City, probably just one or two!"


    "Mmm, but do you have a way to close this thing?" Alhan asked.


    n fell silent for a moment, shaking his head. "Personally, I don¡¯t have a way. The power of this rift is too strong. The person who opened it is much more powerful than me. I simply can¡¯t intervene on my own¡­"


    "Then let me help you."


    Just then, a voice suddenly resounded, causing both people on the seats to freeze in astonishment.


    It was him!


    Ai¡¯s heart sank, and her body trembled slightly.


    They turned their heads together to look over, and the one who approached was none other than Captain n of the Sword-wielding Troop from the Demon Hunt Agency, the person whom Ai had always followed and Yn¡¯s immediate superior.


    The Cursed String Music.


    He returned from hell and stood solemnly in the dining room, his clothes tattered and seemingly injured. The sudden appearance of the young man startled the surrounding guests.


    "Are you together with him now, Ai?" The Cursed String Music paused for a moment before asking directly.


    Ai took a deep breath and looked directly into the eyes of The Cursed String Music, speaking up, "Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I did betray the Demon Hunt Agency. I can no longer work for the Sword-wielding Troop, and n¡­ he saved me."


    "Alright, then n, you will also leave the Sword-wielding Troop." The Cursed String Music nodded and said, "I¡¯m sorry, but I simply cannot tolerate traitors and those who harbor them."


    n remained silent and nodded.


    No matter, as long as I am still a Night Watcher,


    After the matter was resolved, The Cursed String Music continued, "What I¡¯m about to say is very frightening, but you must remember, it is absolutely true."


    The Cursed String Music gazed into the distance, as if observing a presence that was just out of reach. Their eyes reflected anger and fear, but also an unshakable determination.


    "I have returned from hell, and during my time there, someone told me the truth¡­ Within Mr. Xia¡¯s soul, there lurks something extremely terrifying."


    n furrowed his brow, Mr. Xia¡­


    The Cursed String Music murmured to themselves, "That is one of the four Crown Kings of Hell, known as Asmode, the ultimate embodiment of the ughter of gods and the ruler of the northern realms of Hell."


    "In ancient legends, Asmode held the hand of a dragon from the depths of the underworld. In his other hand, he wielded a long spear with a g, possessing the power to grant true knowledge. Though Asmode, the king of the underworld, was destined to conquer everything in sight with reckless abandon."

 Chapter 492:

    Chapter 492:


    "What?"


    n¡¯s face was filled with astonishment and disbelief as he eximed, "Impossible! Mr. Xia may be a little harsh, but he is ultimately an Imperial Guard on the side of order in the Air Alliance. It¡¯s too exaggerated to say he is the demonic king of hell!"


    The four demonic kings of hell, they are terrifying beings on par with advanced deities. Those renowned Demon Lords are nothingpared to them.


    The Cursed String Music sighed, not answering, but instead nced at the restless Ai.


    He still cared deeply, discovering that the girl who had followed him for several years was actually a spy working for the Leaf King.


    Although The Cursed String Music appears younger than Ai, in reality, they are actually older. He has always treated Ai as a younger sister and a student.


    Unexpectedly¡­


    The Cursed String Music noticed that Ai was also looking at him and shook his head:


    "That fissure in the underworld, it was opened by the underworld king, Asmode. And because of that, I have the chance to return to Noah¡­ I can swear with a ceremony, my words hold no lies!"n fell silent.


    That kind of ceremony surely exists, with the mysterious power that makes one swear to speak the truth¡­ And, in a certain sense, this fissure in the underworld indeed attested to the words of The Cursed String Music.


    Actually, this newly-formed fissure in the underworld was not very secretive.


    He could even tell himself, why didn¡¯t Mr. Xia or, rather, the Imperial Guards notice at all?


    Something was not right.


    This truly defied logic.


    n remained silent for a while before slowly speaking:


    "In fact, I currently have three roles. Firstly, I am a member of the Night Watcher, then I am also part of the Babel Tower, andstly¡­ during this time, I have actually be a member of the Air Alliance Imperial Guards, as a magician."


    The Cursed String Music couldn¡¯t help but sound eerie and mysterious:


    "Then you and she are truly a perfect match, one is double-dipping, while the other is even more fierce, devouring three houses all at once."


    Ai Weiwei paused for a moment, feeling a slight confusion.


    "Sorry."


    She lowered her head and said, "I approached you with a purpose from the very beginning. I have been serving the Leaf King¡¯s family since I was little, and even my parents are the same¡­ I had no choice."


    The Cursed String Music asked, "Mr. Xia, did youe up with a solution that allowed you to escape the routine mind-reading inspection?"


    "No, it was the Leaf King¡¯s people," Ai shook her head.


    "Um, it¡¯s all the same."


    The Cursed String Music nodded, and he/she didn¡¯t ask any further. It didn¡¯t make sense.


    "In short, I will leave Tatsumi City¡­ go far away from here, n. Please make sure the Babel Tower behind you is prepared, Mr. Xia. Asmode, who is inside Mr. Xia, may summon an army from Hell at any time, triggering a new Doomsday Crisis!"


    The great army of Hell indeed had the qualification to destroy World.


    After The Cursed String Music finished speaking, he turned around and disappeared from sight, having left Tatsumi City through his magical spell.


    n fell into silence.


    "No matter if what he said is true or not, this thing must be known by the Savior."


    ¡ª


    There was no response.


    Bai Yan contemted inside the Babel Tower, and despite the recent various raids on the Ring City Laboratory, they had not led to further esction of the situation.


    Rock Morgan seemed to be admitting defeat to himself.


    They didn¡¯t want to fight against the Babel Tower. Apart from sending two agents to negotiate, they took no further action.


    However, this was to be expected.


    Apart from having the deity intervene personally, there seemed to be no other way to deal with the Babel Tower. But divine intervention was no small matter¡­ Bai Yan had reason to believe that Rock Morgan couldn¡¯t easily control the Crimson Sovereign.


    Nations and cities relied on gods, rather than the other way around.


    That individual would only take action when they themselves decided to do so.


    However, even if the Crimson Sovereign decided to take action, Bai Yan remained undeterred.


    Because he and the "Anomalous Star" within the Rainbow had already established a mutual understanding.


    This was also the main reason he could agree with Amy, indicating that she could let go and pursue it.


    In the process of "Power Possession: Anomalous Star," Bai Yan hade to understand the thoughts and emotions of this divine being.


    Compared to the other, much older deities, the rtively new "Anomalous Star" still held a sense of identity as a "Noah" in its heart.


    He still didn¡¯t want to give up on Noah.


    "For the Rainbows, Noah¡¯s world is like a shared vi on the mountainside. When the forest fire broke out, Heart of Radiance chose to sacrifice itself to put out the fire, while Fate¡¯s Strings Master, perhaps the most rational and objective, observed in secrecy, coldly deciding to leave and move out at some point¡­"


    But Fate¡¯s Strings Master didn¡¯t know that if Noah were to be destroyed, perhaps the entire multiverse would face a crisis.


    However, Bai Yan himself had no evidence to prove this, making it even more difficult to persuade this tranquil deity to lend a hand.


    "And in the myth, Fate¡¯s Strings Master has always been synonymous with ¡®going with the flow¡¯, even having a simr proverb in Noah¡¯s story¡­ Perhaps going with the flow, calmly observing the path of destiny, is the peaceful way she chose when ascending into the Apocalypse."


    Bai Yan felt that his guess was almost certainly correct.


    "Anomalous Star, at first, also wanted to move away from here, the rational deity. However, it was constantly undecided and now has once again made up its mind to help extinguish the fire."


    "As for the other three, let¡¯s not mention them. In short, it¡¯s unlikely that they could be of any help."


    Now, Bai Yan had already decided on the participants for the "Endless Treasures".


    Because only a maximum of two Apocalypses can be dispatched among the five, Bai Yan pondered and chose the "Queen of the Scarlet Moon" and the "Fusion Slime" to enter the dungeon.


    Maryse couldn¡¯t move for now, as Noah still relied on her for many things.


    As for the reason for choosing the slime over n and Kaluoer, it was because both of them had their own tasks to do in Noah¡¯s daily life.


    The slime would eat and drink all day long! It had nothing to do! It didn¡¯t matter even if it was taken away for a while!


    Yes, ¡®Endless Treasures¡¯ is not a dungeon that can bepleted in a day. The flow of time in that ind¡¯s world ispletely different from Noah¡¯s.


    Still, three Crown level members of Babel Tower needed to be chosen, and Bai Yan¡¯s choices were himself as the "World Savior," Ganis, the "Fist of Duel," and Aurora, the "Sacred Heart¡¯s Chosen."


    After making his decision, Bai Yan immediately clicked on "Endless Treasures."


    "Game tip:"


    The "Entertainment Card: Endless Treasures" has been activated.


    "Please choose the team members."


    "Choice is made!"


    "Dungeon of Endless Treasures, begin!"


    ¡ª


    Another world.


    The Continent of Zeuo,Holy Light Kingdom.


    Ever since the defeat of Garfield, the courageous red-haired knight, the powerful Tylor civilization behind the scenes has remained inactive. Meanwhile, Aurora, together with her knight squad, has been roaming far and wide. They constantly turn snow into spring, bringing salvation to the people suffering in the Decaying Disaster.


    The Demons no longer exist, winter has been dispelled, and everything on the entire continent is heading towards a positive direction.


    "Great Babel Tower Savior, your desires are our mission. We follow your thoughts and words, longing to hear your teachings¡­"


    In the central square of the Holy City, Aurora knelt on one knee, d in armor, and whispered silently.


    In front of a towering monument over ten meters high, the Knights of the Sacred Heart, now expanded to over two hundred members, led thousands of people to kneel down, expressing gratitude and admiration to the great Babel Tower Savior.


    Aurora had already proimed to World that the snow disaster of the previous years was caused by the fall of the Light God, and the Savior of the Babel Tower, this new deity, was a reincarnation of the Light God!


    Because of His appearance, symbolizing the rebirth of light, the crazed and terrifying demon tribe disappeared, and the endless disaster of heavy snow is about toe to an end!


    After nearly reaching the brink of extinction, the people were redeemed, and without exception, they believed it to be true, all of them began fervently believing in the great Savior of the Babel Tower!


    "Please protect us¡­"


    Aurora, kneeling on the ground, closed her eyes and, reaching the end of her words, paused for a moment.


    Her voice grew softer.


    "Please forgive me, Your Majesty, the Light God. Now, I am no longer worthy to be your follower. Both my body and soul have been devoted to the Savior of the Babel Tower."


    Having personally imprisoned hundreds and thousands of followers of the Light God, it filled Aurora¡¯s heart with guilt.


    Especially when her friends, who used to sing together in the choir, yelled and cursed at her.


    However, Aurora would not change her mind.


    "Instead of letting people die with their existing beliefs¡­"


    She took a deep breath, realizing that the Light God had indeed fallen, and the only remaining god to protect the people of thisnd was the Savior of the Babel Tower.


    Collective conversion is a necessary behavior, in order to strengthen the connection between people and the Savior of the Babel Tower¡­ The danger is not yet over, the unbelievably powerful Tylor civilization still exists, constantly hanging like a sword above our heads.


    If the Zeuo people didn¡¯t have the support of the gods, the chances of them turning the tide and achieving sess were truly less than one in a million.


    Just at that moment, Aurora¡¯s mind was filled with a familiar voice.


    [Sacred Heart¡¯s Chosen.]


    [You have been chosen.]


    Aurora had no confusion or surprise, but instead, it was already familiar to her.


    She quickly stood up and turned around to look at the praying crowd.


    People also gazed at her.


    The beautiful golden hair shimmered under the sunlight as Aurora raised her long spear high. She eximed, "We are about to answer the summon of the Savior and journey to the otherworld to vanquish the demonic race. This is the trace of the divine! The divine summon! The mission bestowed upon us by God!"


    Amidst the uproarious cheers of the crowd, every member of the Knights of the Sacred Heart slowly raised their weapons, as a dark mist engulfed them.


    In the next moment, over two hundred knights arrived together at a sparsely popted forest.


    Aurora spotted a little girl with fiery red hair, dressed in ck, standing on arge stone not far away.


    She gazed coldly at the knights, emitting an eerie aura that even made Aurora feel a flicker of fear.


    "Aurora, you stinky little creature, do you always have to bring so many followers with you, and they keep increasing, all of them smelling just like you."


    The Scarlet Moon sat boredly on a stone, swinging her little legs.


    The knights present became nervous when they saw this powerful half-god vampire, feeling fear instinctively.


    But because Aurora had received training before, even the newly recruited knights didn¡¯t overreact. If they were to mistakenly attack the Scarlet Moon as a monster, it would be quite a spectacle.


    "Scarlet Moon, watch your words," Bai Yan¡¯s voice came through.


    The familiar voice made the Scarlet Moon furrow her brows, clench her teeth, feeling more annoyed than ever. At the same time¡­ a deep hunger began to stir uncontrobly deep within her heart.


    The next moment, Bai Yan, the Slime, and Ganis all arrived here together.


    "I didn¡¯t expect even a useless person like you toe, huh," The Scarlet Moon couldn¡¯t hide her displeasure.


    The Profligate, Bai Yan, smiled faintly,pletely ignoring the Scarlet Moon, and nodded gently to the people present.


    "The precious treasure hidden by the gods is about to be stolen by us. In the days toe, we will be the most skilled thieves in the multiverse."

 Chapter 493:

    Chapter 493:


    Tatsumi City.


    In the leafy kingdom, inside the grand hall of the Leaf King¡¯s mansion.


    In reality, everyone in the Air Alliance knows that the Leaf King has many wives, totaling over a hundred.


    But everyone didn¡¯t think it was strange at all, after all, the beloved Ms. Peggie had an evenrger harem, and¡­ genders didn¡¯t matter to her.


    In reality, the Leaf King¡¯s household had a great number of servants, to the point of being astonishing.


    However, the servants who should have always been in the hall hadpletely disappeared at that moment.


    Inside the hall, it was dim and silent, not even a trace of human presence could be felt.


    An invisible gloom enveloped the mansion.


    The space warped for a moment, and suddenly, in the hall, the figure of an old man appeared.That was an old man with snow-white hair, a strong build, wearing a ck suit, and with a remarkably straight posture.


    In his eyes, there gleamed a certain sparkle that never faded away.


    Determination and strength were the best words to describe him.


    He was the hero in the hearts of the Night Watchers, the admired idol of everyone, and the legendary leader of justice in the Air Alliance.


    Demon Hunt General Agency,director.


    "de Master" Austin.


    After he arrived at the dim and empty hall, he came to a stop and remained silent, calmly gazing at the gradually darkening sky outside.


    This was his own choice.


    Everything was done for the sake of the Air Alliance.


    Suddenly.


    It started to rain.


    Pouring rain poured down, thunder rumbled, and the ground gradually became covered in a shimmeringyer of water.


    "Someone arrived before me."


    Suddenly, the voice of a young man resounded.


    There was a hint ofughter in the tone.


    He stood behind Austin, the Sword Saint, and slowly spoke, "In fact, I was very surprised by your sudden invitation. I hadn¡¯t expected it at all. It is quite unexpected for your master to harbor such thoughts."


    "He is not my owner."


    Austin shook his head, still possessing the pride of a sharp sword. He said coldly, "Do not misunderstand, I have always acted ording to my own will."


    The young man only smiled.


    "People in World often think that they are acting ording to their own will, but they don¡¯t realize that their so-called ¡®self¡¯ is often influenced by the outside world, changing and ultimately distorting."


    "At the end of the day, whether free will truly exists is still a question that needs to be explored."


    The young man speaking was none other than the famous historical figure, the Son of God, Amicio.


    He was exceedingly tall, exuding a captivating charm from head to toe, capable of easily enchanting most men and women.


    Even Austin didn¡¯t want to directly face this man, so as to avoid any disturbances.


    By Amicio¡¯s side stood a pure and serene woman, with sapphire eyes, named Noa.


    She didn¡¯t say a word, just stood there silently, pondering why the man invited by the host was not present.


    That man, Austin, along with his own master, did have a chance of winning.


    In the next moment, a terrifying aura made Noa tremble.


    Another "person" appeared in the hallway.


    No, this was not a human being, but a ck silhouette. It materialized in the middle of the hallway, and the unsettling darkness made Austin furrow his brow.


    Noa¡¯s face was full of fear, and even started trembling subconsciously.


    Amicio gently ced his hand on Noa¡¯s shoulder, instantly calming her trembling.


    He smiled and said, "Night Watcher, I am truly amazed to witness the day you team up with the mighty Nullify. It¡¯s like witnessing a wedding between a cat and a mouse."


    Austin remained expressionless, not saying a word.


    The dark silhouette wriggled, emitting a raspy and unpleasant sound that deeply unsettled anyone who heard it.


    "Amicio¡­ why haven¡¯t you died yet¡­"


    In a voice filled with coldness, Nullify said, "We all have amon enemy, and it¡¯s normal to temporarily join forces. Over countless millennia, I have witnessed the scenes where enemies be friends and friends be enemies too many times."


    Amicio smiled and squinted his eyes, saying, "Nullify, you continue to be cautious even in great endeavors. Surprisingly, you have only split off an incarnation."


    "If I were to appear in person, Noah¡¯s God would immediately step forward to eliminate me."


    Even though mocked and ridiculed by Amicio, who has been alive for countless years, Nullify showed no emotional response.


    But whenever it thinks of the previous failure and the injuries it suffered, anger wells up within it!


    The soul was wounded, making it be weak.


    It would take at least several hundred years for it to fully recover.


    Babel Tower, unforgivable!


    After a while, a figure slowly walked in from outside.


    She was a slightly petite girl, dressed in a white robe.


    She walked into the hall, not saying a word.


    "Silence, we meet again. I never expected that you are still alive."


    Amicio spoke again, smiling.


    He knew that during this time, Dead Silence had suffered a double blow from the Dark Light Church and the Babel Tower, and had almost been wiped out within Noah¡¯s realm.


    Silencest ventured to Annottales, engaging in a life-or-death battle with the incarnation of the Dark Light Church using the "Ruin-level Relic". In the end, the oue was severe injuries and a wounded soul.


    During the time when she didn¡¯t appear, many people spected that Silence might have died.


    Clearly, the truth was not so.


    As for Silence¡¯s purpose foring here, it was actually quite simple¡­ Everyone present had amon goal.


    Silence and Nullify both experienced failure under the interference of that organization.


    That mysterious presence behind the scenes seemed all-knowing, like a divine being that held the threads of fate.


    Instead of being constantly attacked and torn apart, joining forces to counterattack undoubtedly seemed like a more right course of action.


    Silence stood in the corner, not uttering a word, keeping their head down, seemingly wanting no connection with the others.


    Austin and Nullify remained silent, neither uttering a word.


    Nora dared not even take a breath in the grand hall. At this very moment, any of the powerful individuals present could easily end her life, perhaps with just a single hand.


    Only Amicio chuckled and said, "Throughout history, a single apocalypse can influence the future of a nation. And the one capable of gathering all of us here, is none other than this person."


    "That guy, is he still not showing up?"


    "The person who gathered you all together wasn¡¯t me."


    The sudden sound that appeared in the hall made Silence have to raise his head and look over expressionlessly.


    At some unknown moment, the man with deep eyes had already stood among the crowd.


    Like a lion descending from the clouds.


    He will always be the center of everything.


    "World," said Xia.


    Xia continued, "You came here because of the Babel Tower, as you all know that relying solely on your individual power, there is no chance of victory against the Babel Tower. While the Babel Tower grows rapidly and appears unpredictably, it has be an inescapable nightmare for all of you."


    "Everyone understood that if they didn¡¯t get rid of it quickly, they would be destroyed by it sooner orter."


    He added, "The dark Rock Morgan will also cooperate with us."


    Xia was right. Only the antagonists in stories are taken down one by one. In the real world, the bad guys are not at all opposed to the benefits thate from unity and solidarity.


    "No, I am different from you all."


    Amicio interrupted and raised his hands in helplessness. He said, "At least for now, I can¡¯t really be considered an enemy of the Babel Tower."


    Xia looked at the other person and the charm of the Son of God was beyond the limits of life, yet it had no effect on him.


    "But you will stille, you won¡¯t miss anything about the Babel Tower."


    Whenever something significant happened in history, the presence of Amicio would never be missing.


    Perhaps this was his destiny.


    Unlike his mother, Fate¡¯s Strings Master, who always passively observed the twists and turns of destiny without actively getting involved,


    Amicio, the Son of God, would intervene in the workings of fate, observing its course at the most tumultuous part of the river.


    Of course, Nullify, who excels at hiding in the shadows, would be puzzled as to why this person hasn¡¯t met an untimely demise yet.


    Amicio gazed at the man before him, his impression of Xia deeply rooted from their past encounter, astonished by the man¡¯s dominance and overwhelming power.


    "I¡¯m actually very curious, why did you decide to be enemies with the Babel Tower? I remember, weren¡¯t you allies? Last time, you even fought with me for the people from Babel Tower."


    Xia remained silent, walking towards the entrance of the hall.


    He waved his hand.


    The dark rain clouds instantly disappeared, and the sky over Tatsumi City became incredibly clear. However, the umted water on the ground didn¡¯t disappear just yet.


    Even nature itself could not defy the will of this man.


    "You will soon understand the answer to this question¡­ From the beginning, Babel Tower and I were destined to be enemies."


    A strong ck mist appeared around Xia.


    Amicio suddenly understood everything.


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    You¡¯re not him after all.


    How interesting!


    It was really so fascinating!


    That was a different kind of ck mist from the Babel Tower, exactly the ck mist that Bai Yan saw in the spiritual realm of the nk Fire.


    If the ck-Pupiled Lord of Heart City were to be reborn, he would immediately recognize it. This terrifying ck mist is the very symbol of his master, the "Shadow Sovereign."


    That "person" was undoubtedly the true master behind the Air Alliance, the Leaf King, who was insignificant in front of him. As for Mr. World, he was unaware of this.


    In the past, it was also because of this ck mist that Xia Neng was able to easily regain his ability to move in the spiritual realm created by the gods.


    It embodied the purest form of evil!


    A Ruin-level Relic in the shape of a mirror slowly materialized,nding in the palm of "Xia¡¯s" hand.


    "At this moment, it is the perfect time for us tounch our attack. It has already shown me the possibilities of the future¡­ Right now, Babel Tower is most upied with its own affairs."


    His voice was steady, filled with determination and confidence:


    "The n was very simple. First,"


    "Destroying the Giant Hive, ughtering those who sought refuge within and relied upon them, causing the members of the Babel Tower to no longer escape through the dark fog, but instead choose to fall into the trap."

 Chapter 494:

    Chapter 494:


    The Kingdom of Dark Light.


    Annottales.


    The maid of the ¡®princess¡¯ stood outside Evie¡¯s door.


    She furrowed her brows, full of worry and concern.


    This devoted maid and protector, who possessed a crown-level status, had always been by Evie¡¯s side, and naturally, she was well aware of everything that happened to her.


    Lately, the maid noticed that Miss Evie was acting strangely, as if she were unwell.


    These past few days, she would suddenly rush to brush her teeth vigorously, even though there was no particr reason to do so. She became extremely excited, almost as if she wanted to brush her tongue so hard that it would bleed, brushing for nearly an hour straight.


    Normal people would never brush their teeth for such a long time.


    Every evening, Miss Evie would feel uncontrobly warm, her face turning bright red, as if she had a fever, perspiring profusely.The maid wished very much that she would go and have her body checked, but Miss Evie stubbornly refused to see a doctor.


    And whenever this matter was mentioned, Miss Evie would be incredibly irritable and furious.


    "Miss Evie is really sick. If something really bad happens, how am I going to exin it to the great incarnation of the gods¡­"


    The maid sighed, feeling that it was very difficult to do.


    She had served Miss Evie for many years, knowing that this "princess" had a kind nature, but that temper of hers really seemed like that of a wild little cat.


    Inside the room, Evie sat on the bed in her bedroom.


    She held a book in her hands but wasn¡¯t reading it. Instead, her gaze wandered aimlessly, clearly bothered and lost in her own thoughts.


    "Rats!"


    After returning from that world, that dreadful person finally confessed to his sister.


    To my surprise, he actually volunteered the information that he was involved with other women!


    Hello!


    What is going on?


    Evie felt very upset when she thought about this, but what was even more outrageous was that, after a long silence, Kaluoer calmly told her with no expression¡­ she was going to rob the house!


    She scratched her head, her voice full of disbelief:


    "I¡¯m really impressed¡­do you really like to look down on others like this? I don¡¯t like it, Kaluoer, can¡¯t you try to be superior?"


    After a while, it was lunchtime. Evie, who couldn¡¯t stopining, left the bedroom.


    They went to the private restaurant inside the Temple of Dark Light.


    "Miss Evie."


    The maid immediately followed, waving her hand lightly. Many servants in the temple followed suit, and the fully armed guards all saluted "Princess" Evie.


    In addition to the main hall, the Temple of Dark Light actually had argeplex of buildings, which could rival even the ancient pces and could be considered, in a way, as the pce of the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    So, Evie took half an hour to walk from her bedroom to the dining area, she wanted to eat in her own room, but it wasn¡¯t allowed.


    The maid remained silent all the way, but couldn¡¯t help but speak up:


    "Miss Evie, are you really alright? Don¡¯t you need to see a doctor? I know someone, a very skilled healer, who could help."


    "Be quiet!"


    Evie instantly flew into a rage, then what the heck is wrong with him?


    "¡­"


    The maid saw this scene, hesitant to speak, on the brink of saying something, but ultimately decided to say nothing at all.


    Never mind, at least Miss Evie still looks lively and hasn¡¯t lost her mind. Let¡¯s just observe her for now.


    Just then, Evie suddenly became startled.


    "I¡­"


    She looked towards an unknown direction outside the window, her eyes became nk and she started trembling all over.


    The deep-seated spiritual hint that was stored within her soul was triggered.


    "I¡­ want to meet the incarnation of God," she said in a dull manner.


    The maid stood there, frozen in surprise.


    Before she could react, Evie had already turned and left, no longer heading towards the dining hall, but towards the prayer chamber of the incarnation of God.


    Even with her esteemed status, she knew better than to enter the old man¡¯s prayer chamber without being summoned, but the maid dared not stop her.


    In Evie¡¯s eyes, there was no trace of her own emotions, as if an invisible hand was controlling her.


    Half an hourter, she arrived in front of the prayer chamber, where the faithful guardians of the incarnation of God stood, paying no attention to this esteemed "princess."


    "So, why did you make here here?"


    Inside the prayer chamber, a voice of an elderly person full of hardships could be heard.


    "For Noah," Evie spoke up.


    "So, please go back."


    The old man continued, "Everything I do is for the Savior of Dark Light, not for Noah and the people of Noah. If this world doesn¡¯t follow the desires of Dark Light, then let it be destroyed without hesitation."


    ¡ª


    All along, Bai Yan has had two bodies, and his body that would go to the instance "Endless Treasures" naturally bes his "incarnation."


    In fact, Bai Yan, the main body, rarely gets close to danger. At most, he only deals with "minor dangers." The most dangerous tasks are naturally entrusted to his incarnation.


    This may seem cowardly, but in reality, it is not so.


    Be cautious!


    After returning from the Enos civilization, Bai Yan always stayed at the Tulip Manor of Annottales.


    During this time, he was constantly disturbed by the fierce Kaluoer, and his life was filled with suffering.


    Fortunately, the extraordinary person¡¯s energy was abundant, and it didn¡¯t affect work efficiency.


    "It activated."


    In the study, Bai Yan, sitting on the sofa, turned his head and calmly looked towards the direction of the first city district.


    Just now, the mental suggestion that Evie had ced within her own soul has been activated. Next, she will follow her own will to find that strongest elderly person.


    Meanwhile, Kaluoer lifted her head:


    "What happened?"


    "The situation was expected, but still worth caution¡­ However, this uing doomsday crisis, or perhaps I should say the crisis about to happen again, will never leave Babel Tower unprepared."


    Bai Yan gently stroked Kaluoer¡¯s hair, with a tender expression.


    "The Savior of the Babel Tower will protect everyone."


    Leaving Annottales, Bai Yan returned to the interior of the Babel Tower, where the backdrop transformed into a heavenly temple, with a massive sun partly concealing the sky behind him.


    He sat upon a throne crafted from white marble.


    After the Power Possession of the Anomalous Star, he had already discovered Mr. Xia¡¯s secret.


    Naturally, he was prepared.


    On the throne, he reminisced about the situation of the First Doomsday Crisis.


    Back then, the Babel Tower was not strong enough. Faced with terrifying enemies, it appeared extremely miserable and pathetic. The final oue could be described as truly tragic.


    Nearly wiped out, they barely survived.


    Since the Doomsday Crisis, Bai Yan had made up his mind to never let such a thing happen again!


    If it weren¡¯t for this strong belief, he wouldn¡¯t have forced the people of Giant Hive to provide life force for the members of Babel Tower.


    "Just like in the beginning of the game Babel Tower, what I wanted was to pass it perfectly¡­ Even now, there¡¯s still time for everything¡­"


    Although many friends have died up to now, as long as their souls are not destroyed, so-called death is just a negative state.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath.


    "I have already captured the Giant Hive, and I have relocated the rtives of the Babel Tower members inside the hive in advance. It won¡¯t be easy for you to defeat the Babel Tower."


    In the beginning, he insisted on seizing the Giant Hive, taking into consideration Mr. Xia¡¯s involvement in the matter.


    Now, it seems that every step has been taken correctly.


    "However, by targeting the time when some members of the Babel Tower are entering the dungeon, you have indeed seized the opportunity."


    Bai Yan looked at the message that appeared on his wristband from the Babel Tower.


    "Game Tip:"


    "Grand Event: The Noah¡¯s Enemy has begun!"


    "Warning: Thepletion of this mission will affect the difficulty of the ¡®Second Doomsday Crisis.¡¯ Please take it seriously!"


    ¡ª


    Giant Hive.


    In thend of Night Union, a colossal city stood tall amidst the darkness.


    From the outside, it truly resembled an immenselyrge hive. Within the countless chambers, it housed over a billion intelligent beings of different races.


    In the enchanting realm of Night Union, even though it was technically considered a unified nation, the Giant Hive, the Tree City, and the Ring City had long be three distinct and independent kingdoms.


    Once upon a time, the Giant Hive belonged to the Noy Military.


    Nowadays, it is within the grasp of the Babel Tower.


    In the sky, several miles away from the Giant Hive, a dense ck mist suddenly emerged.


    A gigantic arm, stretching hundreds of meters, reached out from the sky, adorned with rotating evil pupils that emanated a terrifying and trembling aura.


    Nullify.


    In the depths of the abyss, there stood a hundred-armed giant, a significant figure under themand of the ck Abyss Deep Sea. For countless millennia, it had grown immensely powerful, reaching a level close to that of a deity.


    Even as a mere projection, the strength of this arm remained tremendously terrifying. In the moment it reached out from the sky, it instantly stirred colossal whirlpools, storms, and thunderous roars across thend.


    In the next moment, it fiercely collided with the outeryer of the Giant Hive.


    The unimaginably terrifying power made the entire city tremble, and all the people living within felt it, filled with astonishment.


    But that was all there was.


    "This city is much stronger than imagined."


    In the sky, the Nullify¡¯s clone fell into deep thought.


    In theory, his recent attack should have been enough to tear the city apart, causing it to crumble. But in the end, it only made the city tremble slightly.


    Amicio smiled and said, "This is only natural. The strength of the Giant Hive is terrifying. Over the years, the Noy Military has continuously reinforced it with various technologies. Moreover, Babel Tower has also taken new protective measures."


    An invisible light sphere enveloped the outer area of the Giant Hive.


    "Jingen", "Source of Life", regardless of its name, the barrier constructed by Babel Tower for the Giant Hive clearly possesses formidable defensive capabilities.


    Of course, the main purpose of the "Source of Life" barrier was to absorb the life force of the people for the use of the members of Babel Tower.


    Nullify continued, saying:


    "Shall we continue? With only me working, we will never be able to break through the Giant Hive from the outside."


    Nullify realized that, after being injured, his clone¡¯s power was not enough, and he could only rely on being a middle-ranked Apocalypse.


    "No worries."


    Xia didn¡¯t hesitate at all and said, "Don¡¯t worry, my preparations are almostplete."


    The Ruin-level Relic in the shape of a handheld mirror was glowing.


    The Nullify¡¯s duplicate, when faced with the Ruin-level Relic, exuded an undisguised greed from head to toe, saying, "I never expected you to still have this."


    That was the highest-level treasure in the multiverse, of which there were only twenty-seven in existence!


    Mr. Xia had a nk expression on his face.


    "It is one of the Ruin-level Relics corresponding to the ¡®Infinity Ranger¡¯ among the twenty-seven Outer Gods."


    "Realm of Infinity,Ever-changing Facade"


    Infinity Ranger.


    He is also an Outer God.


    The corresponding time is eight o¡¯clock every day.


    He is an Outer God who has the ability to control space and manipte dimensions.


    "Xia" slowly opened his mouth and said, "The Mystical Power possessed by this Ruin-level Relic is called ¡®Space¡¯."


    "At the same time, it is also a dimension."


    "Our true battlefield is both here and not here."

 Chapter 495:

    Chapter 495:


    Realm of Infinity,Ever-changing Facade.


    It possessed the mystical power of an Infinity Ranger. It was extremely terrifying.


    Meanwhile, the things contained within this ruin-level relic were even more difficult to controlpared to other ruin-level relics.


    Even the "Summer", who was a Hell King, couldn¡¯t fully control it, even when its true form was not present.


    However, activating this power proved to be more than enough of a challenge.


    "So, let the space be chaotic."


    As the "Summer" gazed at the Ruin-level Relic before him, ethereal lights and shadows emerged around him. In an instant, they expanded outward, reaching a thousand miles away, extending as far as ten thousand miles.


    The Giant Hive waspletely enveloped, and countless people felt an indescribable sense of unease, as if gradually drifting away from World of reality. Everything around them seemed incredibly surreal.


    Blurry, distorted, chaotic."What¡¯s happening¡­?"


    Mu Ling and Maryse were both inside the Giant Hive at this moment, sharing a room and discussing their feelings about settling into their new home.


    Facing the strange phenomena appearing around them, Mu Ling stood up first, followed by Maryse, and both of them frowned in concern.


    "It seems that there are enemies¡­"


    Maryse closed her eyes and activated her psychic powers to sense, saying, "I can feel that there are several extremely terrifying beings outside the Giant Hive."


    Mu Ling paused for a moment, realizing that Maryse had be even stronger than herself.


    She could sense the terrifying presence, fearing that it would be an opponent she couldn¡¯t ovee.


    Maryse¡¯s face turned grim as she looked at Mu Ling and said, "Each of them might be stronger than me¡­ These people are attacking the city from outside."


    "Thank goodness, thank goodness."


    Maryse breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "As long as we hide inside Babel Tower, we should be safe¡­ Because of the unique nature of the tower, we cane and go as we please, leaving no one behind, hehehe."


    "But we cannot leave the people inside the Giant Hive here."


    Mu Ling shook her head and said, "They will obviously target this city. If we just leave like this, I¡¯m afraid many ordinary people will be ughtered."


    Mu Ling continued speaking while Maryse hesitated to say something. She wanted to speak, but kept quiet instead, deciding not to say what she wanted to.


    "I can¡¯t, I won¡¯t just sit and don¡¯thing."


    Mu Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.


    The half-elf girl also listened to her heartfelt words.


    [Maryse, I¡¯m sorry]


    [I know that ordinary people don¡¯t matter to you]


    [In fact, I used to not pay much attention to those false souls, and I was once proud and selfish. Butter, the Savior taught me in the Church that besides personal and family glory and responsibility, we actually have more things to fight for]


    [Perhaps, the way you suggested is the right one¡­]


    [Fighting may not be a wise move, but retreating has never been the choice I wanted.]


    "Okay."


    Maryse took a deep breath, blinked her eyes, and smiled, saying, "I will be with you, don¡¯t underestimate me!"


    Mu Ling smiled, but she didn¡¯t say thank you, because there was no need for gratitude between the two of them.


    Maryse continued with her story, and she also believed in certain things:


    "Anyway, with the Savior and the predecessors, no matter what powerful enemies we face, Babel Tower can definitely ovee any difficulties. Yes, it¡¯s always like this every time!"


    For over a year, Maryse had gone through many experiences and she was no longer the shy girl she once was.


    She had great confidence in the Babel Tower!


    Mu Ling left the room and stood in the sky inside the Giant Hive. She noticed that the surroundings were changing, everything began to copse, just like the scene every time she was summoned into the Babel Tower.


    However, she could sense that this was definitely not a call from the Savior.


    "What happened?"


    Mu Ling felt many things changing, it was space! The space was undergoing a tremendous transformation!


    More urately, it was dimensions!


    She was being projected into other dimensions!


    Soon, Mu Ling discovered that she had arrived in a dimension made up of only ck and white, and there was absolutely no sound.


    Here was still the Giant Hive.


    But it was no longer the Giant Hive from the realm of reality.


    "Is this not the physical world?" murmured Mu Ling to herself, but she soon realized that she couldn¡¯t even hear her own voice.


    A silent ck and white world.


    She discovered that Maryse had also disappeared, the half-elf girl who was once by her side, now lost in an unknown dimension.


    Mu Ling furrowed her brow. As an extraordinary being capable of entering the dark dimension at any time, she naturally knew that in the multi-verse, there existed not just the physical world, but countless, unfathomable, and peculiar dimensions of all kinds.


    And each dimension has its own set of rules.


    As for the material world.


    It was just a facet of the multi-verse.


    "What dimension is this?"


    Not just Mu Ling, but also the entire city centered around the Giant Hive, and everything within a radius of thousands of miles, were all affected by the mystical power of the Realm of Infinity, Ever-changing Facade, instantly and haphazardly projecting them into different dimensions.


    The magical barrier protecting the Giant Hive, ultimately, was just a creation bound by the rules of the material world. In many dimensions, it might not work, and perhaps would yield different results.


    But no matter what, it gave the invaders an opportunity to take advantage of.


    She took a deep breath.


    In this very moment, Mu Ling found herself in a dimension she had never ventured into before, yet she didn¡¯t feel lonely or afraid.


    Because, the great Savior connects us all.


    "No matter how far apart we are, we always fight side by side."


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile.


    "Endless Treasures."


    It was located on a very unique ind.


    "Strange Realm"


    This ind didn¡¯t belong to any star, but rather existed in the vast ocean.


    If you looked down from the sky, you would discover that this ce had a vast sea suspended in the universe, and there was no spherical entity like what people conventionally know as a ."


    It was not an ordinary ocean, but rather a "boundary" created by the sea deity, with the same effect as the River Luo.


    The Sea of Abyss.


    If one were not a divine being, attempting to cross this mysterious Sea of Abyss or to dive beneath its surface would immediately lead to sinking to the deepest ocean floor, never to move again.


    Up until now, the extraordinary beings that have fallen into the depths of the ocean are countless. Here in the Sea of Abyss, where countless so-called powerful beings, monsters, and civilizations have failed, they haven¡¯t even had a chance to catch a glimpse of the inds.


    Inside the mysterious Sea of Abyss, nothing exists, not even a single fish. However, in the center of the ocean lies the exceptionally unique "Strange Realm."


    Now, Bai Yan and hispanions are on top of this ind.


    With the power of the Babel Tower, they didn¡¯t have to journey through the Sea of Abyss. Instead, they magically arrived here in an instant.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, and he chose not to share what had happened in Noah¡¯s world with everyone.


    Mainly, it¡¯s the Scarlet Moon. The Scarlet Blood n might be more important to her than anything else. Revealing what happened over there now would disrupt herposure.


    The task on this side still had to bepleted diligently. As long as they could obtain treasures from the mysterious ind, it would further aid the Babel Tower in Noah¡¯s world.


    In fact, Bai Yan was well aware that most of the gods who had hidden treasures in the "Endless Treasures" dungeon had already fallen.


    Their actions, in a way, resembled grave robbing.


    But those who have read the story know that grave robbing is very risky.


    Even though the immortal gods have fallen, they can still have immense influence on the mortal realm. They have created various challenges on the ind, and only bypleting them can one obtain the treasures.


    "Be careful, even we must be cautious on this ind."


    "Don¡¯t be such a scaredy-cat."


    The Scarlet Moon gulped and stared at Profligate, muttering a curse.


    Mmm, it smells wonderful.


    But Bai Yan, with a stubborn smile on his face, disregarded her scorn and disdain. Deep within his eyes, a flicker of dark me emerged as he activated the power of "Connection," intending to investigate the situation on this ind.


    He closed his eyes once again.


    "Let¡¯s go. I have already searched and selected enough information about this ind."


    The Strange Realm could actually explore a muchrger space than it seemed, but, for the most part, they didn¡¯t have time to visit most ces.


    "On this ind, there are a total of seventy-two secret treasure locations and five hundred and thirty-five traps. Some traps can even send people to hell. We have limited time, and the first treasure location we need to go to is there."


    After Bai Yan finished speaking, he pointed to a nearbyke.


    Theke was exceptionally clean and clear, as if ripples were shimmering gently. Looking at it for a long time could even captivate someone and make them have the desire to step into it.


    Little Scarlet Moon nodded and was about to take a step towards the location he pointed to, but Bai Yan immediately stopped her by grabbing her arm.


    "That ce is a hidden treasure, but also a trap, be careful."


    He hesitated for a moment, then called for Aurora and the Slime, asking them to stay here with the team, while only he and the Scarlet Moon went ahead.


    The challenge of this treasure doesn¡¯t require too many people.


    He instructed, "Scarlet Moon, when we reach the Silent Lake, no matter who you hear speaking around you, never respond, understand?"


    "Hmm."


    The Scarlet Moon snorted unkindly and reluctantly agreed.


    Bai Yan smiled as he reached out to pat her head, but the angry Scarlet Moon deftly dodged his attempt.


    "Why do you stay like this?"


    The Scarlet Moon exined, "I am justpressing the energy within my body that I normally have. This way, I can unleash greater power during battles."


    "I understand now."


    In fact, Bai Yan had known the reason why she was doing this for a long time. He just wanted to find a topic to talk about, and at the same time, he was also busy dealing with Noah¡¯s situation.


    The situation over there was even more tricky. After obtaining the most important treasure from the "Endless Treasures," they had to rush back immediately.


    Seventy-two treasures, Bai Yan had already made a reasonable judgment. They actually only needed to take three of them, leaving behind the remaining sixty-nine treasures either because they were too challenging to ovee or simply not suitable for Babel Tower.


    "We arrived."


    Bai Yan made a silent gesture as they approached theke, signaling for silence. The Scarlet Moon nodded softly, refraining from making any further sound.


    "Boom!"


    She paused, then quickly noticed something strange!


    Unconsciously, there was no ground under her feet, only water. Theke before her had turned into a vast and turbulent ocean, stretching endlessly. Towering waves, several kilometers high, surged violently, as if they were about to swallow them at any moment!


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit

 Chapter 496:

    Chapter 496:


    The terrifying dark tide surged, hundreds of meters high. Its roaring sound seemed to bring World to ruin, while within the deep darkness, there appeared to be an indescribable creature howling in anger.


    Scarlet Moon remained still, not even closing her eyes, calmly gazing at the breathtaking waves before her.


    She let herself be carried away by the tide, but her body remained unmoved in its original position.


    Not a single inch was moved.


    It was just water.


    The Scarlet Moon¡¯s inspiration didn¡¯t sound the rm, the threat of the tidal wave could be considered so small that it was negligible.


    As for the silent warning, the Scarlet Moon certainly remembered it.


    So, faced with the current situation, she didn¡¯t utter a sound.


    The Scarlet Moon In an unexpected moment, a thousand-meter-high sea water crashed onto her, but it only managed topletely shatter her clothes, unable to inflict any harm upon her fortress-like body resembling a human form.Bai Yan, standing beside, remained unharmed and stood there calmly.


    He didn¡¯t even have a single tear on his clothes. Just now, Bai Yan didn¡¯t rely on his physical body like the Scarlet Moon; instead, he used his power possession, Nightsaber, to instantly disappear into the dimension of darkness.


    After the tide receded, it engulfed the two of them in the dark ocean.


    The Scarlet Moon returned to her original form and silently reached out for the other person¡¯s hand in the seawater. Without saying a word, they swam towards the deepest part.


    It felt like a long time had passed, yet it also seemed like just a moment. The two of them had reached the deepest part of the sea, where the water waspletely dark, with no light at all.


    At that moment, the Scarlet Moon¡¯s intuition began to bubble up with excitement!


    She felt that something incredibly powerful was approaching.


    That was¡­


    In the darkness, she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, but she had a sense of the general shape of the enemy.


    It was a gigantic monster, hundreds of meters tall, with numerous tentacles. Moreover, a great number of tentacles were surrounding the two of them, holding hands.


    "¡­"


    In the Scarlet Moon¡¯s idle hand, crimson mes flickered and danced!


    She kindled the deep darkness of the abyss!


    The horrifying tentacled monster finally revealed itself, resembling a pitch-ck mountain adorned with rows of sharp fangs and menacing mouths. Its ck tentacles thrashed wildly, but it dared not approach the zing crimson mes!


    Bai Yan held the Scarlet Moon¡¯s hand tightly, but the mes didn¡¯t harm him in the least.


    He just felt warm.


    In the next moment, the crimson fire had already forced the monster to retreat, howling in an attempt to escape.


    The Scarlet Moon, of course, didn¡¯t want to let the other side go. She always wished to eliminate thempletely.


    But in the eerie depths of the sea, the boundless waters harbored a mysterious power, greatly weakening the Scarlet Moon¡¯s ability to attack.


    Wanting to finish off the opponent like this wasn¡¯t enough.


    Without hesitation, she abruptly turned back and bit Bai Yan¡¯s neck.


    Blood rushed into her throat.


    The crimson mes suddenly swelled, resembling a scarlet giant spear piercing through the darkness. In an instant, it tore apart the boundless deep sea and struck heavily upon the colossal monster¡¯s body!


    "Boom!"


    The entire ocean split in two, dispersing to both sides. The formidable power of the Scarlet Moon had already surpassed the upper-ranked Apocalypse¡¯s utmost disy of strength!


    In the blink of an eye, the enormous giant that spanned hundreds of meters crumbled and disintegrated, turning into ashes within the mes, ceasing to exist!


    "You¡¯re such a reliable power bank," the Scarlet Moon wanted to speak to Bai Yan like this, but she held back.


    That person had just said, "You must not make any sound."


    After the seawater dissipated, Bai Yan suddenly spoke, saying, "You were amazing, Scarlet Moon. You did so well¡­ I couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with the you from just a moment ago."


    "Now, let¡¯s go back."


    However, the Scarlet Moon let go of the hand she was holding and remained silent.


    "¡­"


    Bai Yan smiled and said softly,


    "You are such an obedient little puppy, Scarlet Moon. Now, you can already speak and make sounds."


    Scarlet Moon understood that this was just an imposter.


    Where did Profligate go?


    So she clenched her fists once again, filled with immense anger.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying power of Crimson Blood surged once again, and Bai Yan cried out in agony as he vanished without a trace¡­


    The Scarlet Moon opened her eyes again, only to find that the seawater had receded, and she was still holding hands with that profligate scoundrel.


    Was the recent illusion a curse emitted by the monster in its moment of death?


    If it starts speaking, then¡­


    The Scarlet Moon stared at the scoundrel before her, feeling a sense of annoyance and difort.


    Um, this time it was a real profligate!


    In fact, as Bai Yan¡¯s spawn, the Scarlet Moon naturally had a strong connection to his soul. She couldpletely sense the authenticity of her "master." However, this soul connection was like a special form of shackles, so in the perception of the freedom-loving Scarlet Moon, it turned into feelings of annoyance and difort.


    However, because of this natural soul connection, the Scarlet Moon often wished to see Bai Yan. She would feel restless and very much desired¡­ to absorb him, to touch him, to consume him.


    Bai Yan simply smiled and made a "shushing" gesture at her.


    "¡­"


    Now, he still couldn¡¯t speak.


    Once he spoke, the "treasure" here would vanish and disappear.


    Scarlet Moon nodded, her expression still as cold and indifferent as ever.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan took Scarlet Moon¡¯s hand and they left. He turned around and headed towards where everyone was, while vibrant red mes transformed into a stunning new outfit for Scarlet Moon.


    "Alright, you can speak now."


    After returning to the group, Bai Yan finally allowed Scarlet Moon to speak up.


    She suddenly shook off his hand, looking down on him with disdain, and said, "Why were you just standing there watching? Is that all you can do?"


    Bai Yan, slightly stunned, shook his head and said, "No, that¡¯s not it. I was actually retrieving a treasure. Your abilities are best suited for battle, while I can retrieve our target from the boundless depths of the sea."


    "So let¡¯s divide the work nicely, shall we?"


    "Hmph, useless."


    The Scarlet Moon¡¯s mouth had always been stubborn and harsh.


    Bai Yan just smiled, then reached out his hand and magically produced the treasure he had just obtained.


    This treasure is not just a simple relic-like object. It is a very special "droplet" that is encased within a transparent egg, suspended at the center of the transparent egg.


    "What is this?"


    With just one nce, Aurora, who was approaching, could immediately see its extraordinary nature.


    "Gurgle?"


    Bai Yan, the male character, approached, followed by a crawling slime. With just one nce, the slime wanted to eat¡­ But Bai Yan wouldn¡¯t let it eat.


    The Scarlet Moon raised her eyebrow and asked, "A civilization-level relic?"


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and said, "No,pared to this civilization-level relic, it is hardly worth mentioning¡­ This thing is the ¡®foundation of World¡¯."


    "As long as it is fully unfolded, you can create a new world ording to your own will."


    "What?"


    Aurora and the Scarlet Moon were both shocked, with faces full of astonishment.


    The beginnings of a world?


    Was this egg actually an ipletely unfolded world?


    It sounded unbelievably absurd!


    Scarlet Moon and Aurora both gazed upon this peculiar thing, trying to discover its unique qualities.


    The slime still wanted to eat it, but Bai Yan wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    "Its texture is barely discernible, as if it doesn¡¯t exist in the physical realm. If I close my eyes, I won¡¯t be able to find it," the Scarlet Moon paused and asked, "So, how does one use this thing?"


    Bai Yan shook his head and said,


    "We can¡¯t use it yet, but maybe one day, the great Savior of the Babel Tower will find a way to use it."


    What he said was true, for now, we couldn¡¯t use this item. At least, one must possess a divine level to transform World¡¯s prototype into a real world.


    In today¡¯s world, the prototype was out of reach for "fragile" beings like them, so they could only watch from afar.


    Of course, perhaps they could also trade it with needy gods or mighty civilizations.


    In a brand new world that they had created, there were resources and opportunities so abundant that it would make any being green with envy.


    As for why he had to go get it¡­ Bai Yan knew that Noah¡¯s world was extremely unsafe, with doomsday crises happening one after another. Even though he possessed the Babel Tower, he had to have an alternative n.


    When there was no other choice left, they could preserve humanity by bing wandering Noah.


    Anyway, the Noah people originally migrated from other worlds, and the Rainbows also joined forces at that time, extinguishing the original inhabitants of this ce, the Doomsday Race.


    It seems that the Noah people don¡¯t mind going through another migration.


    "It seems that the treasure-hunting journey arranged by the Savior is quite interesting."


    Scarlet Moon squinted her eyes and became interested, "I¡¯m curious about what the next treasure to be obtained is."


    "Don¡¯t worry."


    Bai Yan simply said these words, as if there was an invisible force that calmed Scarlet Moon¡¯s heart.


    "The next treasure we want to retrieve is not something that only you and I can obtain, but it requires everyone present toplete the corresponding challenges together."


    Everyone, you say?


    Aurora pondered for a moment, and she understood why the Savior had brought her along. It seemed that certain treasures required a sufficient number of people to obtain them.


    Bai Yan continued speaking:


    "As for the next treasure, what it specifically is¡­ I can only say that it is something we must obtain, capable of changing the current state of the Babel Tower!"


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit

 Chapter 497:

    Chapter 497:


    Howling, screeching, despairing!


    The mutation of the Giant Hive plunged countless beings into despair!


    Because of the power of the "Realm of Infinity, Ever-changing Facade," over one hundred million people in this city were transported to various dimensions.


    There were a total of twenty-seven dimensions.


    Among them, over millions of people died instantly due to unfortunate luck upon entering other dimensions!


    The adaptability of ordinary people,pared to those with extraordinary abilities, was still far inferior.


    Once ordinary people were transported to dimensions with extreme temperatures, extreme cold, or other simr dangers, most of them were unable to survive.


    As long as this condition continues for a sufficient duration, it is feared that the ordinary people in the Giant Hive will not survive for much longer. The rate of decrease per minute is exaggerated.


    "Is the Babel Tower really home to bad people?"After "Justice" North gathered the survivors she had rescued together, she couldn¡¯t help but express her confusion and really wanted to get a reasonable exnation.


    At this moment, because the space inside and outside the barrier was influenced by the Ruin-level Relic, the Realm of Infinity, Ever-changing Facade, all the power that Mr. Xia could gather had already submerged into various dimensions of the Giant Hive.


    All the members of the Air Alliance¡¯s Imperial Guards also responded to Mr. Xia¡¯s call and everyone embarked on the Giant Hive.


    Of course, in order to avoid being hindered by the magical barrier in the real world, the city they arrived at wouldn¡¯t naturally be the Giant Hive in the material world.


    As Mr. Xia couldn¡¯t fully control the immense power of the Realm of Infinity, Ever-changing Facade at this time, the Imperial Guards automatically dispersed into different dimensions of the Giant Hive after arriving.


    The Imperial Guards, this time, came out in full force, but currently, the only person who is standing with "justice" is "Death".


    The two of them found themselves in a world filled with crimson blood-colored structures of the Giant Hive. The ground beneath their feet was made of blood, which even seemed to wriggle, as if some kind of creature lurked in the darkness.


    In this dimension, the magic barrier of the Giant Hive had no effect.


    Justice felt very ufortable just staying in this ce. She discovered that some ordinary people from the Giant Hive had also fallen into this dimension, so she immediately saved them.


    Thinking about how the situation of the ordinary people in this city won¡¯t be good and having to fight against the people from Babel Tower, "Justice," North¡¯s heart feels even more ufortable.


    She always felt that the people from Babel Tower didn¡¯t seem like bad people.


    But, Mr. "World¡¯s"mands were always absolute.


    The "Death" in the ck robe remained emotionless, shaking his head and saying, "I don¡¯t know."


    "Justice" felt a little choked up, knowing that the character of the Death was actually like this, hardly speaking and rarely discussing matters with others.


    But he wouldplete the task.


    Especially the tasks assigned by Mr. Xia, "Death" has never disobeyed. Though it hasn¡¯t been confirmed, "Justice" always felt that they might have a rtionship simr to that of a mentor and apprentice, or maybe even something closer.


    "Justice" paused for a moment:


    "I still think the people of Babel Tower are good people. They, along with the Savior, were helping Noah. If Babel Tower didn¡¯t exist, Noah¡¯s people would have been destroyed long ago. Besides, the magician n is our new friend. How could we be like this? I always feel like we are the ones betraying."


    Even though she knew it would be pointless to speak, Miss North "Justice" continued speaking. She couldn¡¯t bear to let the situation keep progressing.


    And the people in this city shouldn¡¯t have to die either, she pondered with a lowered head.


    The people who were saved hid in the crimson tower, crying, praying, and also expressing gratitude to the young girl.


    Justice clenched her lips, they had no idea that the reason they suddenly found themselves in apletely chaotic situation was entirely due to their own actions.


    In reality, "Justice" didn¡¯t expect "Death" to respond to her.


    But there were some words she had to speak out.


    "Let¡¯s go find Mr. Xia," said the character, "and persuade him to turn back, to not continue being enemies with Babel Tower. I believe there must be some sort of huge misunderstanding!"


    "Hmm."


    What surprised her was that, to her disbelief, "Death" actually nodded gently and said calmly, "You¡¯re right."


    "Ah?"


    Now it was "Justice¡¯s" turn to be surprised. It seemed things didn¡¯t go as expected. Unexpectedly, even "Death" didn¡¯t agree with Mr. Xia¡¯smand this time.


    "He had changed, bing different."


    The Death silently gazed into the distance. There was a certain special meaning in his words, but "Justice" couldn¡¯t quite understand what he was saying.


    She thought that "Death" was nning to betray Mr. Xia.


    However, in reality, it was not so.


    ¡ª


    At the same time, the White Lion "Power," and Ms. Shi Nianyu "Tower," were in a Giant Hive in another dimension.


    This dimension wasposed of water and fire, resembling the ck and white colors in aic book. All the buildings and living creatures in this dimension were transformed into entities made of water and mes.


    The two people who had crossed over from different worlds appeared to bepletely out of ce.


    Shi Nianyu remained as usual, wearing an evening gown, high heels, exuding the allure of a mature woman.


    And there stood a majestic White Lion, dressed in a white suit, with threerge cigars held in its mouth.


    During the journey, the two of them also encountered many ordinary people from the Giant Hive, but they chose to ignore them.


    "This dimension is filled with the scent of danger. Hey, I never expected him to leave you like this, without any fear for your safety," said the White Lion, shaking its head along with its words.


    Shi Nianyu shook her head and smiled, saying, "That man, he knew I wasn¡¯t weak, I didn¡¯t need his protection at all."


    In the middle-ranked Apocalypse "Tower", where the Air Alliance¡¯s Crown-level prisoners were held captive, Shi Nianyu was no ordinary person. Being naturally strong, the White Lion was well aware of this.


    In her presence, he was nothing more than a big, friendly cat.


    Being able to be with Shi Nianyu was his good fortune. She could take care of herself, instead of him needing to protect her.


    "Be careful, the people at Babel Tower are very strong," he said once again.


    "I know."


    Shi Nianyu furrowed her brow uneasily and said, "I¡¯m actually quite puzzled and confused. Why did Mr. ¡®World¡¯ suddenly decide to attack the Giant Hive, breaking the alliance established with Babel Tower?"


    A strong inspiration made Shi Nianyu feel that something was amiss, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the exact reason.


    Betrayal was something that Xia rarely did, at least that¡¯s what Shi Nianyu had never seen before.


    Because the man who believed that "he ruled over both heaven and earth" was extremely proud, he would never engage in treacherous behavior that would hinder his path to bing stronger.


    "I think it¡¯s best to let go of these distractions and thoughts."


    The White Lion shook its head and spoke in a deep voice, "He is the decision-maker, viewing things from a higher perspective. And we, as the pawns of the ¡®World¡¯ gentleman, only need to obey¡­ Abandoning contemtion and hesitation is what will help achieve that man¡¯s goal."


    "Your idea is wrong."


    Just then, the sudden voice made the White Lion crush its cigar, squinting its eyes.


    "Dark Light," said the holy ones in a soft voice, "Why have youe to this ce?"


    Two individuals emerged from the shadows, dressed in ck cloaks.


    Among them was a tall and slender woman in her thirties, dressed in a ck veil. She wore a tall hat and sses, and held a ck leather book in her hands.


    The other person was an elderly man, his face wrinkled and his hair snowy white. He was thin and frail, with his eyes tightly shut. He appeared extremely aged, as if he could pass away in the next moment.


    They were the saints of Dark Light.


    They were the Book of Dark Light and the Head of Dark Night, respectively.


    The Book of Dark Light adjusted his sses and calmly said, "We, who follow the will of Dark Light, havee here to eradicate the demons¡­ The Imperial Guards of the Air Alliance, the ¡®Power¡¯ and the ¡®Tower¡¯, your leader ¡®World¡¯ has been possessed by a demon from hell, which is why you were sent to attack Babel Tower."


    "Now surrender right away, don¡¯t struggle anymore, and of course, it would be best if you could help us together to eliminate the demons."


    Shi Nianyu furrowed her brow and remained silent.


    "Hahaha!"


    The White Lionughed uproariously and scoffed, "We have long known that it is your god who has been corrupted by the Outer God! And now, you dare to turn the tables on us?"


    Suddenly, the withered and aged Head of Dark Night erupted with a terrifying presence. This presence was as mighty as a mountain. The White Lion, in an instant, ceased itsughter and instead stared at the old man in astonishment.


    The Head of Dark Night spoke with a displeased tone, "Disrespecting the gods, your demise is inevitable."


    The White Lion huffed, "Ms. Shi, the Babel Tower has already joined forces with that corrupted god, which means even the so-called Savior with the lollipop has been tainted by the Outer God. We need not worry any longer! At this point, we can only eliminate all of them!"


    Shi Nianyu continued to remain silent, nodding her head with no other choice.


    She could sense the old man¡¯s overwhelming intention to harm, making peaceful conversation impossible.


    However, there was something very strange about this old man.


    ¡ª


    Maryse sat perplexedly on top of an upside-down building.


    The unknown dimension was peculiar. All the structures of the Giant Hive were shattered into pieces, floating in the sky like a mosaic of puzzle fragments.


    She sat at the edge of the building, feeling bored. This ce used to be the bottom of the building, but now the floating structure was upside down, so the bottom became the top.


    As Maryse gazed at the numerous floating structures nearby, she felt a sense of loneliness.


    Am I the only one here¡­?


    How boring it is!


    However, the benefit is¡­ a sense of tranquility.


    In a world without people, there are no inner voices either. Maryse rarely has the opportunity to experience such tranquility.


    Maryse took a deep breath andy down.


    These past few days, Senior Profligate couldn¡¯t be seen, and it made me feel uneasy. Oh dear, what on earth could be the matter?


    Even though she continuously encouraged herself to be proactive, why couldn¡¯t she actually take the initiative? As a nearly thirty-year-old woman, was she incapable of saying even a kind word?


    "But thinking about it makes me feel ashamed¡­ The current situation seems pretty good¡­"


    Of course, she had never expected that while she was getting entangled in how to be proactive day by day, someone had already taken the initiative and sessfully stolen her home!


    Such a proactive decision was something the half-elf girl wouldn¡¯t even consider.


    "Maryse!"


    Familiar voice!


    She immediately sat up and found the Senior Profligate, who had appeared out of nowhere beside her, filling her heart with delight.


    "Profligate¡­"


    Suddenly, Maryse heard a whisper in her heart.


    All this time, she clearly couldn¡¯t hear it¡­ It wasn¡¯t him!


    What she encountered was¡­


    A tremendous fear arose deep within her heart.


    Maryse trembled all over, barely able to move, not even able to muster the will to resist.


    She was well aware that she had no chance of winning.


    Perhaps, she thought, she was about to die right here.


    "Senior Profligate, save me¡­" she pleaded desperately.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Smiling, Profligate suddenly leaned closer. The familiar face underwent a transformation, revealing the visage of Mr. Xia, belonging to the "World," devoid of sorrow or joy.


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit

 Chapter 498:

    Chapter 498:


    Another dimension¡¯s Giant Hive.


    This is a purple dimension formed by numerous bubbles. In the void space, there exist thousands upon thousands of bubbles.


    The scenes reflected in each bubble are the experiences of every sentient being, ying out like scenes from a movie.


    "Where am I?"


    n lookedpletely bewildered, unsure of what had happened and where he had ended up.


    [Mysterious Magic¡­]


    Until he heard the voice of the Savior in his mind, he finally understood the whole story.


    Soon, the calm n also analyzed which dimension he was in.


    "This seems to be the dimension of memories, those bubbles are people¡¯s memories¡­ It¡¯s truly unexpected how I found myself here using this method."The dimension of memories, in fact, was not a dimension that ordinary people often visited. Venturing deep into this ce often carried risks, such as causing the memories of ordinary people to be muddled.


    For those extraordinary beings who can sense memories, they would often choose other methods. They would only enter this dimension to explore memories when it was necessary.


    n¡¯s body floated over one bubble after another, curiously observing the memories of many people, lost in deep thought.


    "Nice to meet you again, Mr. n."


    Just at that moment, a familiar voice suddenly rang out.


    In the depths of n¡¯s heart, a sense of alertness immediately arose!


    It was him!


    "The Son of God"Amicio.


    In the past, the person who almost took away his own eyes!


    That man was so dazzling and radiant, as if possessing a mesmerizing brilliance. In the instant n gazed at him, he felt a strange sensation of being captivated.


    But he quickly recovered and instead closed his eyes.


    "¡­"


    n remained silent, yet full of vignce.


    He knew that the man before him was most likely an enemy, and he himself had very little chance of winning.


    The lower-ranked Apocalypse confronted the upper-ranked Apocalypse, even with the help of the Babel Tower and the Savior. Although he was stronger than an ordinary lower-ranked Apocalypse, the difference was still clearly visible.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, Mr. n. We might not be enemies anymore."


    Amicio¡¯s voice was gentle, like a spring breeze. There was a hint of a smile in the corners of his eyes. Anyone who was surrounded by his exaggerated charm would be very willing to listen to him speak.


    "I want to join the Babel Tower team and fight against those people led by Mr. Xia, can I?"


    n blinked slightly, but he still kept his eyes closed.


    "Why?"


    He still remembered how the other person had greedily gazed at his Pupil of Mystery.


    This time, he unexpectedly didn¡¯t n to seize it?


    Instead, was he nning to betray them?


    Amicio replied immediately, "Of course, it¡¯s because joining Babel Tower seems more interesting. I don¡¯t want to be your enemy again, and, well, I¡¯d really like to see the expression on Mr. Xia¡¯s face when he¡¯s betrayed. Hehe."


    n fell into silence, unsure of how to respond.


    Amicio, the powerful upper-ranked Apocalypse, had the ability to strike a decisive blow if he chose tounch a surprise attack, giving him a real chance of harming Mr. "World."


    Even though the man had reached the terrifying level of the quasi-god, he was not invincible.


    At a time like this, it was definitely a good thing that the Babel Tower could bring such a great help.


    But n still hesitated.


    "Come out, Noa."


    Amicio waved his hand, and suddenly, a girl appeared next to him.


    She was his follower.


    The young girl who appeared out of nowhere had no arms and was blind in her right eye. Her left eye, a clear sapphire-like gem, sparkled with a light blue hue.


    n was struck as if by lightning.


    It was her!


    "Hmm?"


    Amicio felt a strong and undeniable aura of killing intent, and it wasn¡¯t even directed at himself, but towards Noa who stood right beside him.


    "Noa, do you happen to know him?" he squinted his eyes and smiled.


    The girl shook her head.


    n took a deep breath and slowly spoke, "Do you remember what happened in Tatsumi City? There used to be a Night Watcher named Lin Bian there, and it was he who spared you."


    "Yeah, I remember. So, that¡¯s what happened," Noa replied without hesitation, nodding.


    She remembered.


    Sure enough, it was her!


    In Aaron¡¯s eyes, anger red up and burned fiercely.


    "Master?" Noa looked at Amicio, unsure whether to continue.


    "Oh?"


    Amicio¡¯s eyes lit up, he didn¡¯t interrupt their conversation, but instead listened intently with great interest.


    In the next moment, n blurted out the words he had suppressed within his heart for a long time, saying, "Back then, Lin Bian spared you, but you mercilessly killed his daughter, didn¡¯t you? Why?"


    Noa smiled.


    She seemed to have heard something funny. "He thought I was an innocent person, unaware that I am the master of the ck wizard n. That just goes to show how foolish he is for letting me go secretly."


    Noa continued, saying,


    "At that time, the Night Watchers of Tatsumi City killed and captured all of my apprentices, destroying years of my work. Fortunately, I managed to escape and sought revenge by killing the daughter of the leader of the Night Watchers. I used her blood and pain toplete a ritual that would hide my whereabouts. What¡¯s wrong with these actions?"


    n was not surprised.


    The reason was simply and "normal" in this way.


    Night Watchers and ck wizards fought each other, which had already be amon urrence in Tatsumi City for hundreds of years.


    n nodded and looked at Amicio expressionlessly, "We cannot be allies."


    "Because she thought I didn¡¯t want to give her to you?"


    Amicio pondered for a moment and casually said, "Even if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t casually give away my woman¡­ No, actually, that¡¯s not the reason."


    He gazed at n, even though they were almost equal in stature, his gaze felt superior and condescending.


    "The real answer is, I am very curious to see the twists in your heart, the hatred in your eyes, the obsessions in your mind. Without exception, all of these things captivate me."


    "When people struggle and long for something, it is most interesting¡­ For what one cannot attain, love that separates, and the feelings of resentment and hatred. Hahaha, it seems like you have experienced each one and they have left asting impression."


    n silently gazed at the Son of God as he spoke grandly, shaking his head.


    "I not only seek revenge, Amicio, but I also want to kill you here."


    "Me?"


    Amicio hesitated for a moment and said, "Are you saying that even if I hand her over here, you still wouldn¡¯t spare me? Just because of you?"


    n nodded again and said, "Thanks to her, I remember everything now. ck wizards are truly wicked beings."


    "Dark magic, as numerous as strands of hair on a cow, requires the use of innocent lives and the emotions of fear, pain, and despair. For you, the meaning of others¡¯ lives simply doesn¡¯t exist, and this indifference is exactly what I despise about you the most."


    "Someone said you are both good and evil, Amicio."


    "Because in history, you have not only done bad things, but also done good things. You have helped many good people, who are famous heroes. Therefore, there are many positive stories and praises about you¡­ But I know that you are truly evil!"


    "Amicio, as the most powerful ck wizard in World of Noah, you are only ughtering innocent people casually out of interest and necessity. This can certainly stack up into a mountain! You are not innocent at all, and you cannot stand by and don¡¯thing!"


    "So, I want to kill you."


    n once again expressed his thoughts, his words filled with an unwavering sense of strong belief, as heavy as a mountain.


    Noa sneered, "Could it be that you¡¯ve never killed an innocent person, never done anything deceitful in your whole life?"


    "Never."


    n¡¯s voice resounded with strength and conviction!


    Amicio fell silent for a moment, his voice calm but reminiscent of a devil in hell. "But the consequence of your actions will be that only you will perish here. And I shall bind your soul, seize the Pupil of Mystery¡­ afterwards, you will be unable to be resurrected by the Savior of the Babel Tower, and you shall forever endure my torment."


    Will one¡¯s soul be unable to be resurrected if it is bound?


    n fell into deep thought, realizing that this man seemed to have a better understanding of the Babel Tower than he did.


    "Why not try a different mindset, Mr. n?"


    Amicio spoke earnestly, as if he was wholeheartedly looking out for n.


    "Just let us go, which means letting go of yourself, and I can help you, I will also help Babel Tower, giving you a chance to save those innocent people¡­ Think carefully, this choice is actually for a greater justice, right?"


    "If you start a war with us now, my level of power will be an enemy to Babel Tower. And if that happens, Babel Tower will be even more dangerous. In a way, you would be betraying Babel Tower and the Savior. You could even say that, by giving in to temporary dissatisfaction and anger, you would be sacrificing the lives of millions of people."


    "Stop talking," n said, cutting off the other person.


    Amicio remained silent, with a smile on his face.


    He had already said almost everything he wanted to say.


    Next, it would depend on how this man made his decision.


    No matter what decision he made, he would struggle and feel conflicted in his heart. In other words, no matter what, he would find it intriguing.


    Just at that moment, Aaron, who had kept his eyes closed, slowly opened them. Fearlessly and without backing down, he gazed at the Son of God.


    "If I have to choose between two evils, I would rather not choose anything, only fight with my heart."


    The spell has been cast.


    There was no inner turmoil.


    In that moment, his eyes were free from any confusion or uncertainty!


    "I am the Night Watcher."


    "I am the ¡®Mysterious Magic¡¯ of Babel Tower."


    "I am destined to be your enemy, I am tired of deceitful words, and the situation will not change because of me. Now, there is only one thing left for me to do."


    "Using all of his strength, he wanted to get rid of you."


    Amicio frowned, feeling a bit bored. This man turned out to be less interesting than he had expected.


    To his surprise, there was not a single trace of confusion.


    "So, I¡¯ll let you taste despair first, and then see your reaction."


    Amicio was not in a hurry. When anyone reaches their limit, there will be a change in their mindset.


    He wanted to see if this man would still persist as usual when faced with extreme pressure.


    "So, it¡¯s my turn,"


    Amicio raised his hand and calmly unleashed thousands of ck shadows, instantly enveloping the surrounding purple space, trying to devour npletely.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the terrifying spell of the ck wizard shattered in an instant, and the overwhelming darkness faded away.


    n¡¯s eyes became unique, with pure ck pupils that held a depth and wisdom akin to the universe.


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit

 Chapter 499:

    Chapter 499:


    "The Pupil of Mystery not only has the ability to quickly learn all the magic that has been encountered, but it can also allow its owner to fully understand how they work, greatly enhancing their overall mastery of magic¡­ You, who possess such abilities, are truly enviable."


    Seeing his magic being easily deciphered, Amicio, the Son of God, was not the least bit surprised.


    The Pupil of Mystery could be considered the ultimate talent of a sorcerer.


    This man possessed these incredible pupils, which meant that he always held a certain advantage in magical duels.


    Just now, this guy used the Pupil of Mystery to decipher the spell that I cast. Amicio was well aware of this.


    "Um, since that¡¯s the case, let me offer you a chance to try this strategy."


    Amicio unleashed hundreds, even thousands, of never-before-seen brand new ck magic spells, each one more powerful than the other, and all of them were like forbidden spells in magic.


    Those awe-inspiring powerful spells, in the hands of Amicio, were cast as effortlessly as tossing a handful of beans, leaving any wizard who witnessed the scene stunned and speechless.


    Of course, n didn¡¯t have time to be stunned. Instead, he calmly started unraveling each and every ck magic spell.He strained his Pupil of Mystery to its limit, allowing him to instantly counteract various spells, but there was no opportunity for him tounch a counterattack.


    Before long, his eyes began to fill with flowing crimson blood.


    Amicio remainedposed, his spiritual power seemingly boundless.


    "Overwhelmed, indeed, you could not bear this incredible and powerful gift at all."


    Amicio smiled, knowing from the very beginning the ws of the Pupil of Mystery.


    So, all he needed to do was to keep up his relentless attacks, continuously wearing him down, and Mr. n would eventually be unable to bear it on his own.


    n struggled, but he could clearly feel intense pain emanating from his eyes, and his vision became increasingly blurry.


    Has the Pupil of Mystery¡¯s absorption capacity nearly reached its limit?


    He was unwilling to just copse here.


    Even though he still had many tricks up his sleeve, even though he still possessed the Fire that Burns Everything, he couldn¡¯t let himself be dragged to self-destruction by the opponent¡¯s mere tactics!


    n desperately pondered on how to break the impasse, then suddenly ceased his attempt to decipher the spell.


    In an instant, he was torn apart and devoured by dark magic.


    But Amicio knew that he didn¡¯t die. Instead, he used a "Substitute Puppet" to escape from his sight and swiftly jumped from this dimension to another.


    "Changing the battlefield wouldn¡¯t make any difference, I have my eyes on you."


    Amicio gently waved his hand. The next moment, he and Noa instantly departed from the dimension of memories, arriving in a very rare and fascinating realm.


    This was a dimensionpletely constructed by words.


    "Amicio" and "Noa," two names written in white, were ced t on a ck surface. They noticed that all around them were words like "building," "building," "building."


    So, Amicio spoke up, saying, "These words like ¡®building¡¯ should be a representation of the Giant Hive here. I just wonder where it¡¯s hiding."


    The words it spoke instantly transformed into tangible written forms, even with text bubbles.


    "Noa" didn¡¯t utter a word; they simply listened in silence.


    Just at that moment, he caught sight of a "figure," followed by an increasing number of words describing more and more "figures."


    The words describing those "figures" squeezed out from among numerous "buildings" and surrounded Amicio and Noa from all directions.


    When they got closer, Amicio noticed that the words describing the "figures" had turned into "puppets".


    So, next to the words describing Amicio, a text bubble appeared with the words "petty tricks" inside. Clearly, it was mocking n¡¯sck of ability.


    However, soon among the majority of "puppets", new words burst forth, surrounding the two "names" in an instant¡­ Those newly appeared words were aze, they were the words of the pitch-ck "Fire that Burns Everything"!


    Amicio had already anticipated this tactic.


    So, in an instant, he unleashed a defensive ck magic, piecing together the words "blood", "blood", "blood" in red, forming a massive "wall" of words around him.


    The size of this "wall" was hundreds of timesrger than that of the "Fire that Burns Everything" and the "blood" and "puppets".


    As the "Fire that Burns Everything" was being blocked by the "wall," small words of "burning" appeared on its surface.


    "Burning" kept bursting out over and over again, and then the "wall" started shrinking, eventually turning into a "broken wall". Obviously, it couldn¡¯t hold on for too long.


    Amicio whispered quietly, taking the opportunity to prepare some kind of ritual that would make n extremely uneasy.


    Sorcery, or its branch, dark witchcraft, are only power systems used in a few worlds like the Noah world.


    But the ceremony was a power that had long existed in the multiverse, perhaps even the oldest of all. It corresponded to the primary power of the Master of Ceremony among the three pirs of the Outer Gods.


    Compared to sorcery, the limits of the ceremony arepletely different!


    Amicio, a character in the story, was about to use a ancient, powerful, long-lost ceremony.


    "A destiny of ignorance and oblivion, a principle that spans all beginnings and endings."


    "Oh, the mighty beast that devours the lives of all!"


    "I am willing to offer a sacrifice to you!"


    "Presenting, a thousand mes from a thousand lives!"


    Numerology Behemoth is also an Outer God.


    He represents five o¡¯clock in the twenty-four hours of the day.


    Fate, merely the pebbles beneath His immense ws, forever trickling and scattering, slowly crumbling away.


    The text bubbles rted to the rituals werepletely different from regr text bubbles. They all twisted, wriggled, and even faintly revealed flowing lines resembling ck asphalt.


    As the ceremonymenced, a thousand extraordinary individuals who had once made deals with Amicio across various worlds instantly disappeared without a trace, willingly surrendering everything they had to him.


    They were sacrifices,pletely devoured by the cold and heartless grip of fate.


    There will not even be anyone left to remember the existence of these individuals.


    These one thousand extraordinary sacrifices couldn¡¯t just be any random one thousand extraordinary individuals; each of them had to be a "virtuous wrongdoer," someone who hadmitted sins but carried goodness within.


    Only by meeting such demanding conditions could one be considered qualified as a sacrifice.


    Fortunately, Amicio is skilled at manipting people tomit sins and also possesses an almost immortal lifespan.


    A veryrge word emerged from behind the name "Amicio," it was blurry, distorted, and obscured by shadows ¨C the "servant of destiny."


    That was the most loyal silent guardian of the Numerology Behemoth, they were the most powerful spawn of this Outer God, said to be only thirteen in total.


    It is said that the deity, who is imed to be immortal, could still bepletely killed by it!


    The servant of destiny immediately moved towards a ¡®building¡¯ in a certain direction.


    The words of the Fire that Burns Everything started to spread and make way in the surroundings.


    In theory, the servants of destiny are invincible beings. They have no concept of death, making them extraordinary entities from a higher realm.


    As long as the Numerology Behemoth remains standing, these silent guardians shall never perish. In a way, they have be an extension of its mighty power.


    Even certain Outer Gods could not kill them.


    But even so, they dare not directly confront the Fire that Burns Everything¡­ It is among the very few forces within the multiverse that can actually kill them.


    Although n¡¯s Fire that Burns Everything might not have been very satisfying in terms of its destructive power, attack speed, and uracy, conceptually, it still possessed an overwhelmingly dominant force.


    A speech bubble appeared once again above Amicio¡¯s head.


    "My secret weapon can even threaten the gods, but there are many ways to ovee it. n, if you can defeat me before it kills you, or find a way to seal it, then you will achieve victory."


    After the word "building," a person slipped out¡­ "n."


    He immediately started to escape.


    "The Servant of Fate" kept chasing after n, even as he continuously dodged and tried to block with the Fire that Burns Everything, he was still being relentlessly pursued.


    Fate was getting closer and closer.


    No one could truly escape fate. "The messengers of fate" naturally possessed a frightening characteristic: anything they set their sights on would be relentlessly pursued and caught without fail.


    Only by choosing to confront fate do you have a chance.


    However, n couldn¡¯t stop. Once he was caught up, he would be swallowed up by the "servants of fate,"pletely erased from the fabric of destiny, and no one would even remember him anymore.


    Perhaps for extraordinary beings, physical death is merely a negative state. However, if one is conceptually erased by fate, it truly means being dead to the core.


    Even the gods would fear being erased by the forces of destiny and causality.


    By then, there would be no possibility for resurrection.


    The Son of God, Amicio, had an incredibly powerful move that Aaron couldn¡¯t think of a way to counter. He could only do his best to hold on, while silently praying to the great Savior in his heart.


    I can¡¯t die like this!


    There were still many things left undone, unable to resurrect Lin Bian and the other Night Watchers, unable to find Bai Yan, and unable to fully assist Babel Tower in saving World.


    In n¡¯s heart, there were countless feelings of unwillingness!


    Suddenly, many new "Fire that Burns Everything" appeared out of nowhere, and the most ck words instantly surrounded the "Servant of Destiny,"pletely engulfing it in mes!


    Even the gods would tremble with fear, as the "Servant of Destiny," who should yield three steps, began to silently wail.


    "The Fire that Burns Everything" is the nemesis of this monstrous concept, ultimately reducing it to ashes.


    "Amicio" and "n" were both utterly shocked, as it turned out that, unnoticed, a new name had infiltrated the dimension made up purely of words.


    Especially n¡¯s emotions were greatly stirred, for this new name was his long-standing obsession, a source of regret in many of his dreams.


    Best friends.


    "Bai Yan".


    A speech bubble appeared next to Bai Yan.


    "n, it¡¯s the second time already, but I managed to arrive just in time again¡­ After all, your ce is always the most troublesome, even the annulus civilization¡¯s backtracking couldn¡¯t save it from being erased."


    "So no matter which time it was, I had to prioritize saving you."


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit

 Chapter 500:

    Chapter 500:


    "Bai Yan!"


    A text bubble emerged near n.


    n was filled with a mixture of surprise and disbelief as he witnessed the scene before him.


    To n¡¯s astonishment, Bai Yan, who had been missing all this time, suddenly appeared here! What could be the exnation for this? It was truly unbelievable!


    n suddenly realized something.


    Bai Yan appearing here could mean that he¡­


    "Could it be, Bai Yan, that you are actually a member of the Babel Tower?" n asked in a probing manner.


    Bai Yan sincerely and earnestly answered, with words appearing in a speech bubble:


    "Um, you¡¯re right, n¡­ I have always been sorry, actually I have hidden many things from you, a lot of things¡­""Even at this very moment, I don¡¯t n to confess everything. There are reasons why I must bury those secrets deep within my heart."


    "Babel Tower" and the many things about the "Savior" might be better left unknown, Bai Yan gradually realized that "unbearable information" often carries a dangerous poison.


    n remained silent for a while:


    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m actually very happy right now, so much that I can¡¯t contain my joy¡­ You know, Bai Yan, deep inside my heart, there has always been an unfading fear since the Doomsday Crisis passed¡­"


    "I once felt like I had lost everything, if it weren¡¯t for mypanions at the Babel Tower, the responsibility to save World, I might have taken a more extreme path."


    "You are still alive, and that¡¯s already great, as well as the most important thing. We are friends, and between friends, there¡¯s no need to ask each other about all the secrets."


    Bai Yan actually wanted to say a lot more. Even he, would want to confide his past to his best friend in life.


    But then he realized that, as it turned out, the present him had many things that were difficult to put into words.


    Do we already have a heavy barrier and distance between us?


    He didn¡¯t know.


    Even though he was constantly surrounded by people, adored, relied upon, and worshipped by countless individuals, Bai Yan¡¯s inner loneliness gradually grew.


    Until this day, no one truly understood him anymore.


    In the past, n knew for certain what kind of person Bai Yan was, but now, how could he possibly understand his own true nature after experiencing so much?


    "What are you thinking about, Bai Yan?"


    "I was just thinking about some boring things."


    As soon as Bai Yan saw "Noa" in that moment, anger surged within him. In the previous cycle of battles, he had already known that "Noa" was the murderer who had killed Lin Bian¡¯s daughter all those years ago.


    In that moment of anger, Bai Yan suddenly realized that his true nature hadn¡¯t actually changed.


    There is no barrier between them.


    Betweenpanions, even if they don¡¯t know each other¡¯s secrets, they can still understand each other¡¯s thoughts and beliefs.


    I have experienced so many chaotic things, my mind was just slightly shaken, hehe.


    "Amicio" once again uttered a speech bubble.


    "You¡¯ve been chatting all this time, ignoring mepletely, Bai Yan¡­ You¡¯re a profligate, aren¡¯t you? Although I¡¯ve always had this suspicion, now it finally makes sense¡­"


    Bai Yan remained silent, offering no retort.


    So that¡¯s how it was!


    n felt very surprised, but he also found many reasonable exnations. Oh, but this kid is just too good at fooling people!


    He grew angrier and angrier, even feeling a bit embarrassed and enraged!


    So, you could say this guy has been acting all along! Watching me being angry and helpless every day!


    Curse it!


    Amicio asked inquisitively:


    "Hedonist, what do you mean by saying e a second time¡¯ to save him?"


    A text bubble appeared from Bai Yan, but he didn¡¯t directly answer the question.


    "Do you know what the amazing powers of the Almighty are?"


    Amicio pondered for a moment and guessed,


    "To have foresight of the future, to perceive all possibilities, the Almighty can choose the path that suits her best¡­ She even used this power to obstruct the Heart of Radiance."


    Bai Yan knew that what he said was his true intention, and he also realized that his enemies were almost certain to be unbeatable from the very beginning.


    No one knew that the Almighty¡¯s true trump card was "time rewind," and even more so, no one knew that she wasn¡¯t using her own innate powers.


    Instead, it was the technological knowledge of the annulus civilization that could be taken away.


    She had already acquired this most terrifying power for herself.


    If the enemy knew this, there was a chance they could counter it. But since they had no knowledge at all, it became a tremendous advantage.


    In the battles between extraordinary beings with not too drastic differences, the most crucial element is often information.


    Suddenly, both Amicio and Noa disappeared without a trace.


    They had already departed from this dimension.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan and n also departed together, without hesitation, as they pursued Amicio, the Son of God.


    They arrived in a dimensionpletelyposed of ck and white, where they themselves transformed into characters resembling realistic ck and whiteic book figures.


    Bai Yan and n also arrived here together. The duo remained silent, with n closing his eyes and not looking ahead.


    Clearly, his sight had already been lost, as the Pupil of Mystery had reached its maximum capacity to bear.


    However, even without utilizing the Pupil of Mystery, n remained a top-tier powerhouse, a master of magic.


    Bai Yan looked at the girl, and she looked back at him as they both sensed a tangible aura of hostility.


    Although, Noa knew deep down that she had neverid eyes on this man before.


    What is going on?


    Noa stood beside Amicio, but suddenly she noticed her master¡¯s hand gently caressing her head.


    "Hmm?"


    She blinked her eyes in surprise, realizing that her master¡¯s gaze was unusually affectionate. The suppressed emotions that had been building within her for a long time began to slowly erupt.


    "Master¡­"


    In reality, Noa didn¡¯t choose to follow Amicio because she wanted to be powerful.


    She used to be a formidable ck Wizardess, with her own power and territory. Though she appeared young, she had actually lived for over three hundred years.


    During the Crown Ceremony in Tatsumi City, Noa identally let slip some information, causing her territory to be besieged.


    The Crown Ceremony failed, and Noa was unable to sessfully ascend as a Crown. It also resulted in her body being injured and her power weakened.


    Furthermore, after her power in Tatsumi City was eradicated, she decided to flee but was unfortunately caught by Lin Bian.


    She pretended to be an innocent person and luckily was spared by Lin Bian, who had kind intentions at that time.


    Out of anger, Noa killed Lin Bian¡¯s daughter¡­ And somehow, it triggered a certain condition for the Crown Ceremony. Surprisingly, this action directly led to her sessful ascension as a Crown.


    After leaving Tatsumi City, Noa encountered this mysterious and unpredictable man.


    Powerful, within the realm of games, unpredictable.


    After spending a whole day together, Noa realized that she had found someone she never wanted to part with.


    However, the difference between both parties was too great, and if they wanted to stay by his side, there was only one way¡­ that is to willingly be his loyal servant.


    Bai Yan spoke slowly, "I promised you before, Aaron, I will definitely tear her face off."


    "Um, I hope you can truly fulfill your promise, you know, I am really angry right now, Bai Yan."


    During the conversation, they attacked together with remarkable coherence.


    The crimson mes ignited by the blood erupted, engulfing everything in a fiery ze.


    The red and ck mes converged, and together they surged towards Amicio, ready to strike him down.


    "Noa, I have always known your heart."


    "Amicio¡­"


    In Amicio¡¯s eyesy unspoken emotions.


    "I sensed your love long ago, and that¡¯s why I kept you here. Now I want to tell you¡­ I¡¯m very sorry."


    "Hmm?"


    What n said was true, ck magic has always been evil since its inception.


    All the devoted practitioners of this art were too precious to be lost.


    "Desire unattained, love parted¡­ Only the most twisted emotions can awaken powerful dark magic¡­"


    Amicio shouted loudly:


    "I transformed into my weapon, my loyal love, and became my instrument of punishment."


    In that moment, Noa saw it in his eyes ¨C a truly heartfelt love.


    So that¡¯s how it was, he also loved me.


    However¡­


    "Please, please, I don¡¯t want to die like this¡­"


    Her eyes were filled with endless pleading and pain.


    Amicio¡¯s heart was instantly filled with aplex mix of positive and negative emotions. It triggered the ritual he had prepared for years since he met her long ago, and the effect reached its peak.


    With a hysterical scream, her body twisted and contorted in an instant, transforming into a pitch-ck and eerie meat cleaver, curved ever so slightly, both in body and soul.


    He gently grasped it, a smile appearing on his face.


    "Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve always wanted? To always be by my side, your wish hase true."


    The pitch-ck meat cleaver spread outward, unleashing an endless horde of dark shadowy creatures. They were intangible and incorporeal, showing no fear towards the zing crimson fire. Only the Fire that Burns Everything could destroy them.


    This magical knife has the power to materialize dark sorcery.


    Those dark shadowy creatures hungered for souls, pressing closer to Bai Yan and n. They swarmed relentlessly, leaving almost no room for escape.


    As soon as they are captured, the souls are instantly devoured by them.


    This is undoubtedly one of the terrifying trump cards of Amicio, the Son of God.


    Deep Red ¨C Divine Punishment.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan had already brought n with him, breaking through numerous encirclements, and suddenly arrived next to Amicio. Due to the "tax" paid by the members of the Giant Hive, both of them were filled with abundant spiritual power.


    Power Possession¡¤Nightsaber!


    "So many powers of the Outer Gods¡­"


    Amicio didn¡¯t even have time to exim before he once again swung his forbidden weapon.


    But just at that moment, the dark butcher knife vanished into thin air.


    In a crucial moment, n cast a modified version of the "Reanimation Spell," temporarily transferring away this eerie forbidden weapon.


    Amicio no longer had time to stop Bai Yan.


    Deep Blue World.


    In the next moment, Bai Yan held Gungnir in his hand, striking with heavy attacks. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ Hepletely shattered Amicio¡¯s far-from-fragile body, and his soul was thrown into the ck mes that consumed everything, burning until nothing remained.


    "I will not die like this, hahaha! Today¡¯s experience is truly absurd and amusing!"


    His soul was burning, yet Amicio continued tough loudly. He seemed truly unafraid of death, and equally unaware of the true value of life.


    "You must stay here and never leave!"


    n was already furious!


    ughtering the innocent, as a Night Watcher, n could never forgive such actions. To betray hisrades and do such things to his loved one¡­ n couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer!


    The me that engulfs all things burns fiercely, the distorted soul shrouded in darkness gradually diminishing. In the blink of an eye, almost half of Amicio¡¯s soul has been burnt away.


    Just then, Bai Yan furrowed his brow, and n even felt as if he was about to suffocate.


    God, he intervened!


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit

 Chapter 501:

    Chapter 501:


    The terrifying force seemed to turn n into a fish trapped in a muddy swamp, rendering his struggles pointless, for this ce itself had lost its "water."


    Unless a refreshing rain falls from the sky, the fish trapped in the muddy swamp shall perish.


    At that moment, his own strength became utterly insignificant.


    "Once again, the cycle continues just as before."


    Bai Yan, however, was not surprised by the current situation.


    Because, he had not onlye here before, but he had also teamed up with n to defeat the Son of God, Amicio, not just once, but on more than one asion.


    This guy is able to do whatever he wants without restraint, aside from his own strength¡­ his mother, who serves as a divine being, is also an important safeguard.


    However, Bai Yan understood deep down that even without this incredibly powerful backing, the Son of God, Amicio, would still continue to live as a "clown" person, always seeking amusement.


    The true jester is always fearless of life and death.A silver-gray string, like a Milky Way, descended from the sky, rescuing the souls from the Fire that Burns Everything, peeling away those parts of the souls that were beyond saving in the relentless fire, and pulling out what remained.


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t hesitate and stopped his hand.


    n continued to manipte the Fire that Burns Everything angrily, wanting to make a final strike.


    "Don¡¯t go!"


    But the ck mes couldn¡¯t catch up with the massive strings no matter what.


    Suddenly, another silver-grey string descended.


    In that moment, Aaron and Bai Yan felt as if the entire world had turned into silver-grey, with nothing else existing beyond it.


    Bai Yan felt calm, knowing that nothing would really happen.


    Inside n¡¯s heart, there was a sense of discontent.


    He thought that he was about to be crushed to death by a single string, with his body and soulpletely destroyed.


    Was the difference really so big?


    Mingming, Fate¡¯s Strings Master was the most inconspicuous among the ¡®Rainbow¡¯, perhaps even the weakest.


    However, the huge gap between gods and mortals brought a sense of indescribable helplessness and despair.


    Regr people with firearms could potentially kill weak supernaturals, but how could supernaturals ovee the immortal gods?


    n had been constantly growing stronger, but his opponents were bing stronger one after another, which, in a sense, may also be seen as a disy of his unlucky fortune.


    The second silvery-grey string ultimately didn¡¯t get pressed down.


    Perhaps Fate¡¯s Strings Master didn¡¯t want to get involved in more cause and effect, or perhaps they didn¡¯t want to further offend the Savior of Babel Tower.


    The strings vanished into thin air.


    Until this moment, Bai Yan still felt something was amiss.


    The Fate¡¯s Strings Master¡¯s path was that of an observer, a go-with-the-flow attitude. Yet, she would go to great lengths to help others, even at the cost of her own well-being. Was it truly because of familial love?


    He knew that the Fate¡¯s Strings Master had many incarnations throughout history, experiencing numerous human and non-human lives. Her descendants were countless, both human and non-human.


    But among those known and called the "Sons of God," there was only one who people remember: Amicio.


    This man was definitely unique. For the Fate¡¯s Strings Master, he held a certain, very significant ce. He had to stay alive.


    n, with an unhappy expression, looked at Bai Yan by his side and spoke:


    "Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help you kill him."


    n shook his head, having gone through so much, he had already learned how to quickly adjust his mood.


    "It¡¯s okay¡­ I have a strong feeling that one day I will kill him."


    He smiled.


    "At least this time, we have sessfully avenged Lin Bian."


    Blind Aaron paused for a moment, picking up the dark flesh-cutting knife, and continued, "In fact, the Reanimation Spell cannotpletely swap the enemy¡¯s position. Once the enemy shows resistance, it bes very difficult to cast."


    "Just now, she didn¡¯t resist."


    With n¡¯s words, the dark flesh-cutting knife shattered little by little with a "snap", gradually turning into ashes. Thus, this once fully wicked and cruel person passed away.


    Bai Yan knew in his heart that if it weren¡¯t for her sudden betrayal, Amicio wouldn¡¯t have been defeated so quickly.


    And her betrayal was also very reasonable.


    "Perhaps, justice may not always triumph over evil, but wrongdoers will inevitably face some sort of retribution," he said.


    n had a lot of grievances in his heart and couldn¡¯t help butin:


    "Bai Yan, oh Bai Yan, why do you always have to hide yourself, why do you pretend to be a profligate¡­ I have so many questions and I really want to know the answers."


    He took a deep breath and finally roared, "Damn it, so you mean to say that every time I was desperately furious on the Babel Tower forum, you were secretlyughing?"


    Bai Yan instinctively touched the back of his hand.


    "Bing a ¡®Profligate¡¯ would make it easier for me to act, uh, if I stay in the Demon Hunt Agency all the time, I will attract attention¡­ I hope you can understand, n. Actually, I have seen and been deeply moved by your situation, really, truly!"


    Bai Yan sighed, feeling the unpleasantness of being targeted by the witch back then.


    Back then, she was still very powerful. If she suddenly came after him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    n fell silent for a moment before saying, "I understand that you can¡¯t exin too much, but I still feel very angry. It would be better if you let me vent by throwing a few punches."


    Anger is very normal because deep down, n knew that Bai Yan didn¡¯t fully trust him, which is why he kept many things hidden from him.


    Although this was actually understandable, it still made people feel very ufortable.


    "Okay."


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t think twice and nodded in agreement.


    "Really?"


    "Really,"


    n smiled. Despite his blindness, he could still sense Bai Yan¡¯s presence. So he swung his fist towards Bai Yan who was not far away. Bai Yan silently dodged the attack.


    "Bai Yan, why are you avoiding me? Didn¡¯t we agree that you would let me hit you?"


    "Oh, just kidding you."


    After Bai Yan finished speaking with a smile, n immediately kicked him again.


    This time, Bai Yan didn¡¯t hide.


    n paused for a moment.


    Both of them remained silent for a while.


    "On the left, someone ising," Bai Yan calmly said, pointing with his hand.


    ¡ª


    In a dimension entirely made up of blood, the Head of Dark Night, the Book of Dark Light, "the Tower," and the "Power" were engaged in an intense battle.


    The Head of Dark Night and Shi Nianyu were both middle-ranked Apocalypses, with their strengths evenly matched. Every time Shi Nianyu attempted to transfer the old man to her tower, she would be directly countered by the Dark Light wielded by the other side.


    Temporarily, a stalemate battle of attrition had formed.


    The Power of the higher-ranked Crown, when faced with the Book of Dark Light held by the middle-ranked Crown, was instead cleverly suppressed by the opponent.


    The Book of Dark Light has a strong restraining effect on "Power" in terms ofpatibility.


    Her innate power manifested as a ck book, capable of transforming into various fantastical creations. It even had the ability to use these imaginings to influence the real world.


    And "Power" had rtively low resistance in the realm of the mind, thus allowing the tactics of the Book of Dark Light to repeatedly seed.


    However, the Book of Dark Light couldn¡¯t kill "Power" right away. This lion with white fur possessed a terrifying vitality. Even if its arms were shattered and its abdomen had arge hole, it would heal instantly in the next second.


    His power became even purer, to the point that it could be said to be a terrifying brute force that surpassed its own realm. Each strike had the real ability to shake the earth!


    Meanwhile, the white-maned lion possessed battle-hardenedbat skills, gradually adapting to the extraordinary power of the Book of Dark Light.


    Despite being suppressed, "Power" only needs tond a hit once to turn the tables!


    "Head of Dark Night"


    He was the oldest and most ancient saint to have ever lived.


    Back in the day, when the seemingly invincible Incarnation of Dark Light was still just a child, the Head of Dark Night was already the actual ruler of the "Euro League" and the "Kingdom of Dark Light".


    To this day, he still remembers the scene when he first saw that man.


    At that time, the other person was just a child from a poor family. The Head of Dark Night sat high on the seat, being the leader of all the saints. He asked a question as usual.


    "Why did you want to join the church?"


    "Because I was hungry."


    The other person replied.


    "Eat dinner?"


    The Head of Dark Night furrowed his brow, attentively listening to what the other person would say next.


    "In the Dark Light Church, people eat very well. They not only feed themselves, but also make sure that the people around them have enough to eat. They even provide food to strangers¡­ I think a church that takes care of meals is really amazing. That¡¯s why I want to join the church."


    From that moment on, the Head of Dark Night didn¡¯t like him very much.


    Because this man wasn¡¯t truly devout, even though he never broke the rules andmandments of the church in his daily actions, and he always spoke about his devoutness, deep down inside, he had never truly felt the presence of the divine.


    Even though people in World now believed that the Incarnation of Dark Light, this Divine Executor, was the most devout disciple, only the Head of Dark Night understood that it was not the case.


    He had looked down on that man from the very beginning.


    Just as the Head of Dark Night was about to cast him out of the church, he suddenly received a divine revtion.


    Dark Light chose this child as the new saint.


    And so, he could never refuse to let the child stay in the church.


    When the Incarnation of Dark Light gained great power, he stepped away from the spotlight and into the shadows, no longer bothered by mundane matters. Compared to those meaningless things, the thoughts of the divine were far more important.


    Even if the god had fallen!


    This was the path that they had always faithfully followed.


    "You, going against the will of god."


    The elderly person, who appeared incredibly aged, spoke slowly:


    "The ultimate fate of those who defy is only one, and that is death."


    All of a sudden, the powerful and fierce Head of Dark Night unleashed a force that left the "High Tower," "Power," and even the Book of Dark Light stunned with its terrifying presence.


    "I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s a sudden breakthrough on the spot? I¡¯ve only seen it in stories before."


    Shi Nianyu forced a smile, never expecting that such an ancient immortal could actually ascend to an upper-ranked Apocalypse in an instant.


    But when you think about it carefully, he was already a powerful Apocalypse a thousand years ago. All these years of umted knowledge and experience, with the right opportunity, it was only natural for him to break through.


    The speed at which the creatures of the Babel Tower grew stronger was truly extraordinary.


    Originally, before the Incarnation of Dark Light appeared, this old man was already unquestionably the strongest saint!


    "Stop, please."


    Just at that moment, a young man with piercing eyes appeared, standing with his hands behind his back.


    He simply stood here, causing the Book of Dark Light to tremble all over. The Head of Dark Night, who was originally full of momentum, was also taken aback. White Lion and Shi Nianyu, on the other hand, were both filled with joy.


    "Summer!"


    Shi Nianyu rushed over happily, but a few secondster, her expression suddenly changed.


    "No, you are not him¡­ Who are you?"


    The face gradually transformed, taking on the appearance of a "profligate." Bai Yan stood with hands behind his back, smiling faintly. He said, "Miss Shi, I apologize, but I need to borrow you for a moment."


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 502:

    Chapter 502:


    May I borrow you for a moment?


    Shi Nianyu¡¯s face turned ice-cold as she said, "Profligate, what exactly do you want? Tell me, what is Babel Tower up to? Why did Xia insist on having us here?"


    "The literal meaning is that he only wanted to use you for a little while, nothing more."


    The one speaking was none other than the Hound of Babel Tower, Mu Ling.


    Just now, in the dimension of ck and white, Mu Ling and n, along with Profligate, sessfully reunited. At this moment, she stood by Bai Yan¡¯s side.


    Bai Yan touched his nose and couldn¡¯t help but feel that Mu Ling¡¯s words were a bit strange.


    Sure enough, Shi Nianyu¡¯s face became even paler.


    In this world, there were many exceptionally powerful individuals, but also many ludicrous ones. Countless extraordinary beings with strong desires indulged themselves without restraint in their little hobbies.


    As it turned out, this "Profligate" was also that kind of person. It seemed that his nickname suited him well.Bai Yan felt the urge to exin, but suddenly he realized that such behavior didn¡¯t quite fit his "Profligate" character, so he could only put on a smile and face the situation.


    Okay, let¡¯s just pretend that I was teasing you.


    n was currently hiding nearby, not revealing his true form, preparing for an unknown danger.


    At the same time, he pondered repeatedly about the matter concerning Bai Yan in his mind.


    n forced himself to hold back and didn¡¯t reveal his true identity as the "Profligate" in front of Mu Ling.


    Ah, it¡¯s so unbearable!


    n suddenly remembered Maryse, the half-elf girl, and wondered if the current members of the Babel Tower were aware of her feelings.


    Oh my, what would she think if she knew that the true identity of the ¡®Profligate¡¯ is Bai Yan?


    He pondered a question ¨C was it the character or the real Bai Yan that the half-elf girl truly liked?


    Ah, I really want to share this secret.


    Without waiting any longer, she decided to simply threaten Bai Yan, making him beg for mercy on his knees. Otherwise, she would unveil the truth to everyone!


    Even though n had lost his sight, he still managed to show a smile.


    Bai Yan, oh Bai Yan, you wouldn¡¯t want everyone at the Babel Tower to know that you are a Profligate, would you?


    n was lost in his thoughts, pondering about how to deal with Bai Yan, unaware that his every little scheme was being heard loud and clear by Bai Yan, who had unlocked the power of his awakened inner strength.


    Bai Yan was also lost in thought.


    Let¡¯s use the power of mind to make this guy lose his memory.


    Or use physical force to make him lose his memory.


    Of course, Bai Yan was just joking. He knew that n had promised him not to tell anyone, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t reveal the truth.


    Shi Nianyu gently shook her head:


    "Are you trying to capture me and embarrass Xia using me? If that¡¯s really the case, then you people from the Babel Tower are truly mean and boring."


    Objectively speaking, in terms of appearance, she is no less inferior than Mu Ling, the Witch, and the Scarlet Moon. Without a doubt, her looks and figure are top-notch among the top-tier.


    So far, there have indeed been quite a few people coveting her.


    "You¡¯re still thinking too much. Myst name is not Cao, but in short, it would be better for Ms. Shi to surrender."


    After Bai Yan finished speaking, heunched an attack on Shi Nianyu without hesitation.


    Deep Blue World.


    World fell into a standstill.


    The very first second.


    In that instant, Bai Yan suddenly felt the threat from the Head of Dark Night. The old man was silently directing the power of Dark Light, which surged towards him and Mu Ling beside him.


    "Has he decided to betray us?"


    Bai Yan, however, was not surprised at all. After all, this guy¡¯s owner had an unpredictable stance, so a sudden betrayal was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Secondter.


    Bai Yan had already moved Mu Ling¡¯s body, and the Head of Dark Night seemed to possess excellent hiding skills. None of the people present sensed his sudden attack.


    Three secondster.


    He firstunched an attack on Shi Nianyu, but soon realized that she was enveloped by an invisible tower.


    It was not impossible to try and destroy it from the outside, but it was indeed very challenging.


    Especially when Bai Yan didn¡¯t want to kill her directly but intended to capture her alive, this invisible tower became an even more challenging obstacle.


    So, he chose a gentler way of fighting.


    When time returned to normal, the soaring Dark Light missed its target, but it directly tore the earth apart.


    "Boom!"


    Shi Nianyu was taken aback when she noticed cracks appearing on her tall tower. And not far away, Profligate was smiling at her.


    The detestable and frightening fellow, fortunately, had already prepared for defense in advance.


    Without any hesitation, Shi Nianyu decisively decided to bring Profligate into her tower.


    Inside the tower, she was invincible.


    "The Book of Dark Light, immediately got rid of all the Imperial Guards and everyone in the Babel Tower."


    In the sky, the Head of Dark Night issued amand, but the Book of Dark Light fell into contemtion, shaking its head, and didn¡¯t carry it out.


    She argued back, "The Divine Executor made it clear when we arrived, hoping that we could help the Babel Tower."


    The old man had a calm expression and said, "Is that so? Therefore, instead of the Savior, you chose to follow that so-called ¡®Divine Executor¡¯¡­ Well, if you insist on being stubborn, I will deal with you together."


    The Book of Dark Light shook its head and said, "No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Wait, why do you think the will of the Divine Executor and the Savior are contradictory?"


    The old man didn¡¯t exin; a hint of madness flickered in his calm eyes.


    Meanwhile, Mu Ling unfolded the Deep Blue World, swiftly shing at the Head of Dark Night hundreds and thousands of times.


    But Dark Light effortlessly blocked her strike.


    Mu Ling once again felt powerless.


    Time returned to normal.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful "Power" rushed forward with all his might and fell to one knee on the ground. His strong hands kept shaking, while his lion-like face was filled with astonishment and disbelief.


    The power of this man was actually beyond his own!


    n smiled and sped the hands of the White Lion, effortlessly suppressing the muchrger creature.


    "My eyes were the nemesis of magic. I haven¡¯t used this closebat fighting style that I¡¯m not very good at when dealing with another guy just now."


    He had just bestowed upon himself the "mighty" and "enduring" knightly magic.


    The former simply increased his strength, while thetter allowed him to continuously enhance his overall physical abilities without moving from his spot.


    In terms of pure strength, Aaron had even surpassed the strength-specialized White Lion.


    Unfortunately, when ites to dealing with top-tier spellcasters like "the Son of God" Amicio, the Sanction Knight is not aspatible as the Pupil of Mystery and the Fire that Burns Everything in terms of affinity.


    "Roar, roar, roar! Magician, don¡¯t be arrogant, you are merely a blind person now!"


    The White Lion suddenly went berserk, roaring loudly. He never imagined that he would be inferior to the Magician in terms of power.


    He opened his huge bloodstained mouth, lunging with the intent to brutally bite and kill n. However, he suddenly noticed the terrifying ck mes rising around him.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Engulfed in mes, the hair all over the White Lion¡¯s body ignited as he fell to the ground, writhing in excruciating pain. Yet, his mighty resilience ensured that he wouldn¡¯t be burned to death instantly.


    On the other side, Dark Light brushed past Mu Ling, once again dividing the bloodstainednd horizontally.


    "Uh-oh!"


    The difference between Mu Ling and the Head of Dark Night was too great. They barely managed to evade an attack by slipping into the dimension of darkness, but in the next moment, they found themselvespletely surrounded by an overwhelming force of Dark Light.


    Just then, a page from a book appeared at her feet and whisked her away, transporting her several hundred meters away.


    The Book of Dark Light stood in its ce, its expression solemn, as it aided Mu Ling.


    The refined literarydy took a deep breath and held the ck leather book, saying, "Please, Mr. Head of Dark Night, let us refrain from harming the people of Babel Tower¡­ my teacher."


    "Hahahaha!"


    In the sky, the old man furiouslyughed, waving his finger. The blood-red sky dimmed by half, as he nodded and said, "Very well, Vivian. Then I shall first y you!"


    Vivian, naturally, is the true name used in the mundane world for the Book of Dark Light, which has long been discarded.


    Suddenly, the old man felt an unimaginable sense of horror!


    A crimson me transformed into a shooting star, resembling a cmity of the doomsday, a catastrophe of the heavens and earth, swiftly rushing towards him!


    "Dark Light, protect me!"


    The old man roared, and Dark Light rose up like a towering mountain, casting a shadow over thend.


    Bai Yan¡¯s Scarlet Strike dealt a heavy blow upon the darkness.


    A tremendous explosion caused a deafening roar, and the crimson earth shatteredpletely, with countless streams of blood sshing into the sky!


    In the midst of a torrential downpour of blood, Mu Ling felt a sudden surge of inspiration and realized that Shi Nianyu had quietly appeared behind her.


    The next moment, she found herself enveloped in a tall tower.


    Shi Nianyu immediately shouted at n, "Release the ¡®Power¡¯ quickly, or I will execute her immediately."


    Inside the towering fortress, another version of her was incredibly powerful. Crushing a Crown level transcendent being would not be considered a difficult task.


    Even at this moment, Mu Ling had already been severely wounded within the tall tower.


    A strong sense of killing intent surged through his heart.


    Shi Nianyu couldn¡¯t help but shudder, fully sensing that she had been targeted by some terrifying presence.


    Just at that moment, a dreadful Dark Light emerged from the ground, instantly engulfing Shi Nianyu.


    She never expected to be ambushed by the Head of Dark Night. Suddenly, countless invisible cracks appeared on the towering invisible tower, as if on the verge of copsing.


    And then, a surge of killing intent came forth, shattering the towering tower.


    Shi Nianyu caught sight of Profligate.


    At the moment when the tower shattered, this man appeared not far from himself.


    She realized that it was Profligate who had shattered the tower.


    Shi Nianyu couldn¡¯t understand how Profligate had shattered the tower because, just moments ago, he seemed to have skipped through time and suddenly delivered a horrifying blow.


    The shattering of the tower left Shi Nianyu deeply wounded, and she coughed up blood.


    "Whew."


    After the cage called the "Crown level" was shattered, countless extraordinary beings of the same level suddenly appeared in the sky. All of them were notorious criminals or cultists who had been well-known members of the Air Alliance for decades.


    The "Emperor" Kessel and the "Casket" Peggie were both present within.


    Mu Ling appeared in the sky, almost devoid of fighting abilities. In just a few seconds, she had been severely injured inside the tall tower.


    Despite hesitating, Bai Yan ultimately embraced Mu Ling with one arm.


    He extended his other hand and grabbed Shi Nianyu, as if catching a helpless little chick.


    Shi Nianyu wanted to struggle and resist, but Bai Yan didn¡¯t want any moreplications. He silently unleashed a spell specifically designed to torment humans.


    "Ah!"


    The intense pain that prated her soul immediately caused Shi Nianyu to fall into a deep unconsciousness.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    "What ce is this?"


    "We are free!"


    "Hahaha, okay, I will definitely defeat that meandy!"


    "It seems like this ce is not the dimension of material things, hmm¡­"


    Above the sky, the Head of Dark Night said calmly:


    "Don¡¯t make noise."


    Hundreds of extraordinary beings at the Crown level didn¡¯t understand the situation. Suddenly, a tsunami-like Dark Light swept over, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.


    This power was tremendous, yetpletely silent, and people¡¯s INT had no response at all!


    In the eyes of everyone, only darkness remained.


    Over half of the Crown-level extraordinary beings vanished in an instant.


    However, there were still numerous Crown-level extraordinaries who showcased their exceptional abilities and managed to escape by a stroke of luck, but they were all filled with great fear. Both "Emperor" Kessel and "Casket" Peggie were among those who survived.


    While begrudgingly tossing Shi Nianyu into the Babel Tower, Bai Yan said to Mu Ling, "That old fellow haspletely gone mad. From now on, we must be extremely careful."


    Mu Ling freed herself from his grasp, her body continuously healing. She nodded earnestly and said, "Thank you for your assistance, senior."


    Bai Yan hesitated, his words on the tip of his tongue, a silent struggle within. Finally, he simply nodded gently.


    "Whether it¡¯s the Imperial Guards or the Babel Tower, or even you, Vivian¡­ all of you have an unforgivable sin, which is to be against the great Savior."


    On the incredibly aged face of the Head of Dark Night, there was neither sadness nor joy, only weariness filled his expression. His eyes were exhausted, as if he could pass away at any moment.


    However, every move he made had a peculiar feeling that filled people¡¯s hearts with fear.


    Everyone present understood very well that the old man hanging high in the sky was filled with madness and murderous intent in his heart.


    "I will obey the will of the great Savior and cleanse each of your souls here."


    "Be a skeleton in the dark light."


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 503:

    Chapter 503:


    "Emperor" Kessel.


    The young boy with silver tousled hair, appearing fragile and delicate, had a tear-shaped birthmark on his face.


    Bai Yan¡¯s most familiar Imperial Guards, who had once taken care of him and n at the Tatsumi City Demon Hunt Agency. Later, Kessel, in vition of the Air Alliance¡¯s rules andws, voluntarily put himself under the custody of "High Tower" Shi Nianyu.


    At this moment, the pure white youth floated in the air, observing the surroundings:


    "Why are we all suddenly being let out? What¡¯s happened to Shi Nianyu? And where are we?"


    With too much confusion, Kessel fell into deep thought. Soon, he noticed the White Lion "Power" burning with ck mes on the ground, and also saw n¡¯s figure nearby, which left him feeling incredibly puzzled.


    How could this be?


    ording to Shi Nianyu, didn¡¯t the Babel Tower and the Imperial Guards form an alliance? Why are they fighting again now? Could it be that the Babel Tower has betrayed them?


    It surely wouldn¡¯t be Mr. "World" who willingly tore up the alliance, as his path was unquestionable and he never wavered.But the Savior of the Babel Tower, in terms of factions, should be inclined towards us, right¡­


    Kessel was feeling unsettled in his heart, unable toprehend the current situation.


    Even after being imprisoned for several months, Kessel still saw himself as a member of the Imperial Guards.


    In fact, whatever he needed, he had it inside the "tall tower," and he lived a fairly good life. Shi Nianyu and him were also old friends, so she would naturally try her best to fulfill his needs.


    So, Kessel had noints about the Imperial Guards, and now he was worried about Shi Nianyu and the White Lion.


    But he also knew that now was not the time to question the Babel Tower, because a powerful force was approaching.


    Dark Light.


    This is the name of the Savior, Noah, the mighty alias of one of the Rainbow, and at the same time, it is the power shared by the priests of the Kingdom of Dark Light.


    A mysterious power, manifested outwardly as a dark glow.


    The more devout one¡¯s faith, the more powerful their "Dark Light" bes¡­ The priests always say so.


    In fact, this bestowed power of Dark Light can actually grow stronger through umtion, but there is a limit to its umtion.


    It is different from most extraordinary powers.


    Every time the priests pray, they are bestowed with a little Dark Light. They can then gradually umte the Dark Light and use it for battles and preaching, to show miracles to people, change harsh weather, heal diseases, and repair buildings.


    Dark Light is a power that can do almost anything.


    The only problem is that most extraordinary powers can be used with physical strength, mental strength, or they just need a short rest before they can be used again.


    And Dark Light, on the other hand, is an extraordinary power that disappears once it is depleted. Once it is used up, in order to umte it again, one must start all over and pray anew.


    Therefore, during battles, the priests of Dark Light often hesitated to give their all.


    The Saints were granted more Dark Light when they prayed, and the limit of umtion was several times, or even tens of times, higher than that of ordinary priests. As a result, they became more powerful and resilient in battles.


    Head of Dark Night.


    He was the oldest Saint, practically the very history of the Kingdom of Dark Light itself.


    His Dark Light seemed almost endless.


    "ept the purification of the dark light here!"


    The madness in the expression of the Head of Dark Night grew increasingly apparent, and he burst forth with full force.


    He unleashed nearly all of his Dark Light, attempting to strike down everyone in one blow!


    "Boom!"


    With a roar that shook mountains and stirred up waves, a ck light as dark as night flooded the sky, obscuring the sunlight. The once crimson world gradually turned ck.


    Descending from the horizon, it was about to engulf the entire world.


    Almost everyone present felt a spine-chilling sensation.


    "Be careful!"


    Mu Ling couldn¡¯t help but cry out, as she could feel how insignificant her own strength was against this attack.


    "Peggie," the Crown level extraordinary being, stood alongside "Kessel," the Emperor, and dozens of other surviving Crown level extraordinaries. In this moment, they were all filled with shock and horror. Many of them, upon witnessing the power of this strike, felt a wave of utter despair and a sense of impending doom washed over them.


    Peggie let out a sigh and said, "It seems like I will die here."


    Mu Ling prayed to the great Savior for help.


    "Oh, great Savior of the Babel Tower, please rescue helpless me," pleaded the character.


    Feeling very reluctant, but at this moment, I was powerless.


    Her face looked very unpleasant.


    As the dark tide was about to swallow everything, only n noticed that Bai Yan¡¯s state suddenly became very strange.


    He gazed calmly at the approaching dark tide in the distance, but his eyes were filled with a mysterious shimmer, as if he was observing something even more distant.


    As for the threat of death¡­


    He remained indifferent.


    n became anxious.


    What is the deal with this guy?


    He actually became distracted in the current situation? This couldn¡¯t be possible!


    Wait a moment, could it be that he is¡­


    n understood why Bai Yan suddenly seemed distant, as he had experienced a simr state once before.


    "Have we truly arrived?" n murmured to himself.


    The Head of Dark Night, who controlled the pitch-ck tide, was about to engulf everything, but a hint of fear flickered across his face.


    "What is this?"


    Within the heavens and earth, there emerged an immensely overbearing presence, brimming with malice, that overwhelmed one with an immense, suffocating pressure.


    Even though he was the upper-ranked Apocalypse, the Head of Dark Night felt a suffocating sensation in his chest, and at this moment, the endless ck tide came to a sudden halt.


    "Apocalypse¡­ A new apocalypse has appeared?"


    He was filled with uncertainty and murmured to himself:


    "But this force is unlike anything before, an astonishing level that even the supposed Divine Executor has never witnessed¡­"


    ¡ª


    Bai Yan had actuallye close to reaching the threshold of the Apocalypse several times.


    He simplycked the right opportunity.


    In this battle, a chance encounter granted Bai Yan his promotion.


    It was those dozens of Crown level transcenders who were killed by Dark Light.


    For some unknown reason, their souls involuntarily drifted towards Bai Yan, as if birds returning to their nests, eager to be back with him.


    And in that very moment, Bai Yan finally achieved the ultimate rank of Apocalypse.


    With each transcendent promotion of Bai Yan, fragments of memories would emerge from the depths of his soul, rising and swirling.


    And so, he would inch closer to the truth with every passing moment.


    This time, it was no exception.


    Bai Yan discovered even more things, nearly unraveling the entire truth behind the "Babel Tower" game.


    It brought him an unprecedented impact.


    Bai Yan¡¯s shadow stood by the Connector.


    Here was a fragment of memory, a destend, and he couldn¡¯t actually reach the Connector, but he could clearly see the Connector¡¯s past.


    The Connector looks almost identical to him, the only difference being the eyes.


    In his eyes, it was pitch ck, with no glimmer of light.


    The Connector sat upon a tall throne, surrounded by a sea of countless extraordinary beings, numbering in the tens of thousands. Each person bore a ck chain mark around their neck.


    "Oh, mighty ruler and master of all! We are your loyal and obedient servants, forever!"


    "Please get in touch with us!"


    "Guide us on the right path!"


    Uncountable extraordinary beings roar like surging waves, offering reverence and worship, as each person¡¯s gaze towards the Connector is filled with reverence and fear.


    But in the Connector¡¯s eyes, they were absent.


    Until an elderly person who had the potential of an apocalypse came forward, brimming with excitement and trembling, and knelt down not far from the Connector.


    "My all-powerful master."


    "I have brought you a full hundred extraordinary individuals."


    "Please guide me."


    The connector nodded:


    "Your loyalty makes me happy, your achievements bring me joy."


    "Worth being guided by me."


    "I will guide you, so that you can connect with other ¡®you¡¯."


    After Connector finished speaking, he raised his hand and released ck mist enveloping the old man.


    This eerie ck mist is precisely the ck mist that Babel Tower uses to take away its members each time. Bai Yan couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it.


    Then, one after another, the possibilities of other worlds began to appear in phantom form, until finally all of them merged into the body of the old man, who was kneeling on the ground.


    The old man quickly became promoted.


    The mighty momentum swept through thousands of miles, and even though the old man became a proud demigod, he still remained prostrated at the feet of the Connector.


    A new Apocalypse emerged, and the kneeling supernaturals once again erupted in wild cheers, praising the greatness of the Connector.


    Bai Yan silently watched everything, these events from countless millennia ago. He could only observe, but he had no power to intervene.


    Now it seems that my spection was correct. The pool of "Different Dimensions," regarding the "possibilities," actually stems from the inherent power of the Connector.


    Having the ability to easily propel Crown level supernaturals into the Apocalypse, no wonder he is revered and admired so much, being worshipped like a god with a mortal body.


    But soon, Bai Yan realized that he had been mistaken.


    People admired him not only because of the gifts of the Connector.


    Furthermore, it was because they had no other choice!


    The Connector lifted his hand again.


    Each person¡¯s neck emitted light, and ck mist formed as dark chains. The origin of every dark chain within the souls of the extraordinary beings came from the chest of the Connector.


    Bai Yan recognized it.


    When Maryse first perished, upon her neck in the Soul Dimension, there was also an identical ck chain.


    Even though the Connector at this moment was not a deity, they still had the power to manipte the lives and deaths of tens of thousands of extraordinary beings, controlling everything about them, including many Apocalypses.


    Without a doubt, the Connector possessed an extraordinary power that surpassed any ordinary Apocalypse, perhaps these abilities were not his entire repertoire.


    After all, he was the only extraordinary being in the multiverse who had definitively in a deity.


    Under the control of the ck chains, one after another, the extraordinary beings suddenly cried out and vanished as if they were being wiped out.


    The Connector spoke again, saying, "Ipetence, disloyalty¡­all shall be killed."


    Benevolence and confinement, are all within the power of the Connector.


    Combining with the old man¡¯s earlier words, it was clear that the extraordinary beings still needed to bring more extraordinary beings, so that they could be bound by the Connector.


    The thousands upon thousands of extraordinary beings kneeling here, are perhaps only a fraction of the "ves" of the Connector. The entire ve empire,posed of extraordinary beings, might be an astonishing and colossal entity.


    Bai Yan suddenly chuckled at himself.


    "So, all along I have been enving the members of the Babel Tower, restricting them¡­ In a way, it truly is an incredibly evil power."


    But even as he chuckled at himself, he still understood.


    The power itself is neither good nor evil, and I would never treat the members of the Babel Tower as ves, like the Connector did.


    Just then, as the Connector sat upon the throne, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the shadow of Bai Yan.


    "Why did youe?"


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 504:

    Chapter 504:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    "Hmm?"


    Bai Yan¡¯s heart was filled with immense astonishment. This ce was nothing but fragments of memories, everything here should be a false illusion.


    Why could he see himself?


    The ancient Connector was actually speaking to him!


    "At the moment of my fall, I had already be a deity¡­ My impact on World cannot be erased anymore, even if life fades away and souls are no more, my traces still remain."


    "Even within the fragments of memories, a part of me will still exist."


    Connector, who had fallen, this was an important piece of information immediately extracted by Bai Yan.


    He finally became certain, the Connector had already died.The gods are immortal.


    So, even though the Connector has already passed away, he still left traces, but they were just tiny traces, unable to further affect oneself.


    The Connector gazed at Bai Yan for a while and suddenly said, "You shouldn¡¯t be here."


    "Come back, please!"


    The thick ck mist surged up quickly.


    Bai Yan, who thought he couldn¡¯t be any more affected, was stunned.


    He suddenly felt a tremendous sense of danger, as if everything he had was about to be taken away.


    But just when he hadn¡¯t figured out the situation yet, he found that everything in front of him started to shake and tremble.


    A silver light appeared, keeping the ck mist outside.


    The whole world was crumbling, and the Connector gazed at him deeply, but didn¡¯t say a word.


    Bai Yan emerged from fragments of memories in a daze.


    In the next moment, he found himself in another fragment of memory.


    "I have a n."


    Bai Yan once again saw¡­


    That person who seemed like a dark hole.


    It couldn¡¯t be clearly seen, standing in front of a towering silver skyscraper that reached the sky.


    If only It existed, then the strong presence would surely overshadow everything else.


    However, the towering silver skyscraper possessed an even stronger presence, and in its presence, everything seemed small and insignificant.


    And He was no exception.


    At this very moment, Bai Yan also spotted the Connector behind him. Sitting on an old chair, it appeared as if he was engaged in a conversation with a figure that resembled a ck hole.


    The Connector still had the same appearance as Bai Yan, except for his lifeless eyes andck of emotions.


    Suddenly, Bai Yan understood.


    The figure with a face resembling a ck hole¡­


    It is "Game and the God of Games."


    Hollow voices echoed.


    "I became the most powerful being beneath the Outer God, winning new strength through repeated games."


    "And through every time you put the shackles on the super beinges and bestowed the so-called connection, you have be the most powerful existence under the gods."


    "Connector, I hope you can be a god," said the Connector.


    "With your help, I will be the new Outer God."


    The voiceing from the dark figure was utterly hollow, as if it had traveled through eternity, possessing a mysterious force that could deeply affect anyone who heard it. Ordinary humans would find it physically unbearable to hear.


    The Connector nodded.


    "Um, as long as we carry out that n, the path created by the Master of Ceremony and the origin will unfold before us¡­"


    Master of Ceremony! The Origin!


    Two names that were well-known sent Bai Yan into a state of shock, even causing a shiver down his spine.


    He felt as if two terrifying beings were always watching him.


    They were all Outer Gods.


    Furthermore, among the twenty-seven Outer Gods, they were a great being belonging to the category of "Pirs," an Outer God even more powerful than the typical Outer Gods.


    Once upon a time.


    He was the creator, the giver of life, the beginning, the beacon of hope, the origin of all things.


    Legend has it that there once was an Outer God who took the form of a gigantic being made of light.


    In thend of the advanced civilization, the ancient civilization always believed that they were created by a mighty origin. Throughout most of their history, they held great reverence for this magnificent beginning.


    Master of Ceremony.


    The powers of the Master of Ceremony epass rituals, prayers, reversals, and transformations.


    All the ceremonies in World originate from the Master of Ceremony.


    The source of the power of faith, connecting believers and the prayers to the divine, also stems from the Master of Ceremony.


    Both the origin and the Master of Ceremony are rarely known in mysticism.


    But both of them were undoubtedly significant, undeniable great beings.


    Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel that the situation was getting bigger and bigger. The Connector and the God of Games were probably discussing a n, which could very well be the game called "Babel Tower!"


    In other words, the source of "Babel Tower" came from two incredibly powerful Outer Gods?


    What do they really want to do?


    Was it using its own hands to destroy World?


    Or, to save World?


    Why did Babel Tower end up in their own hands in the end, instead of appearing in the hands of the Connector or the God of Games as originally nned?


    What is one¡¯s previous life, whether they are the Connector or the Game and the God of Games?


    Bai Yan is confused, still wondering why the Connector just said to him, "You shouldn¡¯t be here."


    So, who should be the one to appear here?


    Part of the truth gave rise to many questions, and Bai Yan felt overwhelmed. His head was spinning, and he couldn¡¯t figure out many things because a vital piece of information was missing.


    But, in the following fragments of memories, he discovered many other things.


    The game, The God of Games, and the Connector are still inmunication and discussion.


    "None of us are worthy to be an Outer God."


    "In fact, the Outer Gods are great beings that were born before the birth of the multiverse."


    "So far, there has never been an example of an Outer God formed after the heavens."


    Connector shook his head.


    "Nothing is ever absolute. As long as I can reach the realm of the gods, I will be able to unite all versions of myself from every world."


    "In this way, ¡®I¡¯ will be unique."


    "Now I canmunicate with ¡®me¡¯s, but I must be a god in order to forcefully merge all the ¡®me¡¯s of World."


    Uniqueness.


    This is a very important and mysterious trait.


    In the vast multiverse, only the Outer God possesses uniqueness.


    Any other existence, including deities, has varying possibilities of parallel worlds, even multiples of them.


    For example, the mostmon grim reaper, in the vast multiverse, exists as more than just one grim reaper.


    But the Outer Gods have long transcended fate, to the point where one could say they are the ones controlling it. They are the singr magnificent beings in the vast multiverse.


    The Connector continued, "Once we possess ¡®uniqueness,¡¯ we will have the chance to catch a glimpse of the realm of the Outer Gods through that n."


    The God of Games slowly extended a ck radiance, resembling an arm, as a silvery glow emerged within the ck hole.


    "The ceremony is a game, and the game is a ceremony."


    "We will embark on a grand game like never before, where the fate of everything hangs in the bnce. It will be the ultimate in the ultimate ritual, a game of perfection."


    "Then, you and I will be free."


    Bai Yan grew more and more frightened as he listened, quickly sorting through all the information he had gathered.


    The Connector, the God of Games and Gambles, their goal was to be the Outer Gods, but none of them, as mere "beings," could achieve that.


    So the two sought cooperation, with the God of Games and Gambling, who had be the strongest deity under the Outer Gods through plundering other deities, even being referred to as a cmity in the multiverse.


    And once the Connector arrived in the realm of gods, they would forcefully merge all the possibilities from every world, gaining the "uniqueness" that only the Outer Gods possessed.


    Finally, they needed to go through an "ultimate within the Ultimate Ritual, a game within the perfect game" in order to have a chance to ascend as the brand new Outer Gods.


    "This ultimate game ceremony should be the origin of the Babel Tower, but where did the Babel Towere from?"


    Bai Yan gazed up at the towering silver Babel Tower, reaching towards the sky. He could feel in his heart that it was the very Babel Tower he possessed now.


    "By their own strength alone, it seems they were unable to create the Babel Tower. Was the creator of the Babel Tower the Master of Ceremony or one of the origins? Or perhaps, did they work together?"


    Bai Yan had no knowledge about the Master of Ceremony and the origins, making it impossible for him to determine their intentions that led to the emergence of the Babel Tower.


    But he had alreadye to a clear understanding that they were the masterminds behind the Babel Tower game.


    Regarding the truth about Babel Tower, he had already obtained some understanding. At the very least, he knew where it came from and what the Connector and Gamemakers wanted to do with it.


    However, the reasons why the origins and the Master of Ceremony created Babel Tower remained a mystery.


    In the end, there was still one enormous question that made Bai Yan feel extremely perplexed.


    His own connection with all of this.


    After all, in the fragments of memories, there was never a ce that belonged to him in all their ns.


    Even though the Connector looked exactly like him, he definitely wasn¡¯t him.


    Bai Yan once again expressed the deep question in his heart.


    "Who am I?"


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 505:

    Chapter 505:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Who am I, exactly?


    What is my connection to the entire "Babel Tower" project, after all?


    Why do I have exactly the same appearance as the Connector?


    And why, would I inherit the extraordinary powers of the Connector and the God of Games?


    Summing up the gathered information and making a connection, Bai Yan¡¯s heart soon started to have a faint conjecture.


    Perhaps,


    He was the Connector and the God of Games, abination of the two.


    "Moreover, there is no better exnation for now. After all, within my soul, there coexist twopletely different essences, ¡®Connection¡¯ and ¡®Games.¡¯ They happen to be the innate powers of the Connector and the God of Games, and even within the depths of my soul, there are fragments of memories of both."He still remembered the conversation he had heard when he was being crowned as the king.


    Regardless of the oue, you will cease to exist¡­ so spoke the God of Games, informing the Connector.


    His own emergence was undeniably closely tied to both of them.


    There was even a great possibility that he was abination of both.


    Suddenly, he remembered something important!


    Thirteen years ago, Bai Yan and the present Bai Yan were almost unrecognizable as the same person.


    "Could it be? That Bai Yan is the person the Connector hopes to meet!"


    Confusion and bewilderment grew even more, but after pondering for a long time, Bai Yan suddenly shook his head.


    "No matter what happened in the past, and no matter what meaning it could have, there is only one ultimate result now¡­ A human named Bai Yan is standing here."


    Who am I?


    The answer had already been found.


    Bai Yan knew that who a person truly is depends on the sum of their social connections.


    Regardless of whether they are the Savior, Profligate, the Keeper of Secrets, or any other identity, they were always just wearing different "clothes". At the core, they remained Bai Yan.


    But at the same time, Profligate, the Keeper of Secrets, and the Savior were undoubtedly a part of themselves, not to be separated under any circumstances.


    Theirbination is oneself.


    Finally, Bai Yan emerged from the fragments of his memory.


    He arrived in the special space where all the extraordinary beings destined for the Apocalypse would eventually arrive.


    Here in this ce, Bai Yan caught sight of different versions of himself from other worlds.


    Some Bai Yans were filming super-dream movies in space stations, some Bai Yans were writing amidst the hiss of steam, some Bai Yans were leaders of mercenaries in the apocalypse, some Bai Yans were even girls who streamed live while wearing leather outfits. In other worlds, Bai Yan wasn¡¯t even human, but a peculiar and strange lifeform¡­


    But they all shared amon trait.


    In the many life paths of Bai Yan, the Babel Tower absolutely didn¡¯t exist, and there was certainly no game called "Babel Tower."


    Bai Yan suddenly had an epiphany.


    Suddenly, I realized that I was the only Savior.


    My path had already been decided at some moment.


    Was it decided during the First Doomsday Crisis?


    Or was it when the Demon of Justice sacrificed himself?


    Or perhaps.


    Actually, it was even earlier.


    Was it when speaking to n and saying, ¡®I sell umbres to people,¡¯ that I had already decided the path I¡¯m on today?


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and smiled.


    "I will lead the Babel Tower, save all Worlds, and ensure the survival of all living beings and everything."


    "I will eventually embark on the path to be the Savior."


    ¡ª


    A sweeping ck tide is about to engulf everything.


    Everyone is filled with fear and an overwhelming sense of despair.


    But even so, there were still people who didn¡¯t give up and continued to fight.


    n unleashed the Fire that Burns Everything with all his might, but in the end, the umted Dark Light over the years proved unmatched in terms of quantity.


    He could at most envelop himself with the Fire that Burns Everything, resisting attacks and waiting for the enemy to exhaust their Dark Light before counterattacking, but it would be futile in saving everyone present.


    "In a special ce, the experience should onlyst for a moment. White, why haven¡¯t you snapped out of it yet, you profligate?"


    n couldn¡¯t help but shout, his heart filled with deep anxiety.


    In the sky, Bai Yan remainedpletely still, his gaze lost in confusion.


    What was he really looking at?


    The Head of Dark Night hadpletely gone mad, his eyes filled with fury and aggression.


    The people of Noah once lived amidst chaos and disasters, always under the presence of Rainbows. Especially with the teachings of the Savior of Dark Light, civilization gradually came to be as it is today.


    People also have a duty to give back to the Savior.


    "You will be purified in this ce, for this is the task of the Dark Light!"


    "No believers, non-believers, all should pass away!"


    "This is the path I have chosen."


    The ck tide surged and roared, ready to descend and engulf everything in its sight, leaving nothing behind.


    "Savior¡­"


    "Please save us."


    Mu Ling lowered her head and began to pray earnestly.


    She had never believed in any religion, nor had she been able toprehend the behavior of cultists, until she felt increasingly helpless, until she received the grace and redemption of the Savior.


    Mu Ling hade to fully understand that her own weakness and powerlessness were not shameful.


    Even she needed help.


    "Please¡­ save us."


    Like an inky ck skyline, an almost endless tide of darkness had descended.


    Even the Crown level extraordinaries present, each disying their incredible abilities, remained powerless.


    n looked towards Bai Yan once again, and for some unknown reason, he always felt that no matter what kind of crisis urred, that man could always solve the problem at critical moments.


    He suddenly realized that Bai Yan¡¯s eyes were no longer confused, and there was even a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The Head of Dark Night, filled with madness, suddenly shivered in fear.


    "This person, who is he really¡­"


    The overwhelming aura that everyone couldn¡¯t ignore was continuously emanating from Bai Yan, as if the entire world was under this man¡¯s control.


    All beings are mere ythings in his hands.


    But in the next moment, this imposing presence vanished without a trace.


    Everything seemed like an illusion.


    Bai Yan spoke up:


    "Savior, he heard your voice."


    Mu Ling was taken aback, looking at Bai Yan with bewilderment.


    He raised his hand.


    They made contact.


    "Control."


    ck chains appeared out of thin air, falling onto the necks of many extraordinary beings at the Crown level, including the "Emperor" Kessel, the "Casket" Peggie, the "Power" White Lion, and the Book of Dark Light.


    "What is this?"


    They instinctively resisted, but in an instant, they were restrained and unable to move.


    "Please kindly lend me a helping hand."


    Although Bai Yan used the word "please," it was an unquestionablemand that anyone could hear.


    Bai Yan extended his other hand.


    His finger pointed towards the Tide of Dark Light, as if it would bring about the end of World.


    Game.


    "The World Transformation"


    Invisible silver light enveloped thend for miles.


    The dark light that filled the sky suddenly came to a halt. Then, as if glitching, it became blurry and distorted.


    Gradually, it unexpectedly transformed into¡­ a pixted art style.


    Bai Yan executed a series of shy moves.


    Snap.


    "Stop!"


    The seemingly endless Dark Light, which was falling, suddenly becamepletely still in its original position.


    "How is it possible!"


    The Head of Dark Night was astonished beyond belief, finding himself in a scene that seemed impossible. He soon realized that not only was there Dark Light, but even his own body had transformed into a pixted style.


    Bai Yan, Mu Ling, n, Kessel, Peggie, the White Lion, and the Book of Dark Light¡­ All the people present, in astonishment and disbelief, one by one, transformed into pixted figures.


    Wherever the gaze reaches, everything transforms into a worldposed of pixels!


    "What¡¯s happening?" Mu Ling looked utterly perplexed.


    "I have no idea at all!"


    n shook his head, his eyes filled with astonishment. He couldn¡¯tprehend the situation at all. What kind of extraordinary power is this?


    The Head of Dark Night couldn¡¯t help but roar:


    "Profligate, cease now, for even with your fancy tricks, you cannot stop the power of Dark Light!"


    He desperately tried to push back the stationary Dark Light, hoping to purify everyone present.


    Dark Light slowly moved.


    It worked.


    Just at that moment, everyone saw it. A massive gray-white "blood bar" appeared above the Tide of Dark Light.


    "What is that?" eximed the characters.


    One day, Bai Yan found himself inexplicably holding a sword made of moonlight.


    Gorgeous Moonshine.


    Power Possession¡¤Seizure.


    In the next moment, dozens of Crown level beings who were forcibly under control felt their powers rapidly fading away.


    In a short time, they were stripped of all their extraordinary abilities and turned into ordinary people with no remarkable qualities. They even became more wretched than ordinary people due to their inability to adapt.


    And the extracted power became "nourishment", causing Gorgeous Moonshine to instantly surge with brilliance. The silver moonlight extended for countless kilometers, its length extending beyond what the eye could see.


    Bai Yan smiled and snapped his fingers once more.


    "Game, continue!"


    The Tide of Dark Light descended once again, while the seemingly endless Brilliant Moonshine was instantly severed.


    All things were severed.


    "Ding!"


    Everyone watched in disbelief as the enormous gray-white "health bar" instantly reset to zero, leaving them all astonished.


    The one who struggled the most toprehend the situation, unable to ept the reality, was none other than the Head of Dark Night.


    "What kind of person are you, and why do you possess such extraordinary powers?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a silvery-white mark unexpectedly appeared on his own pixted body.


    Afterwards,


    With a loud "bang"!


    A thunderous noise!


    A wave of dark light flooded the sky, as the body of the Head of Dark Night exploded into countless ck pixted dots. However, the devastatingly powerful explosion didn¡¯t harm anyone present, as if it were merely a special effects scene.


    n and Mu Ling were both so astounded that their mouths hung open in disbelief.


    He suddenly became incredibly strong, didn¡¯t he!


    In fact, after each breakthrough, Bai Yan would always directly reach the upper limit of that level, and this time was no exception.


    He had be a semi-god.


    Therefore, easily defeating the Head of Dark Night was as normal as could be in that situation.


    With a big explosion, everyone inexplicably heard a mysterious voiceover.


    "Missionplete!"


    "What does it mean?" puzzled each and every person.


    Only Bai Yan sighed quietly, "Ah, howe nobody has yed ¡®Metal Slug¡¯ here?"


    He then looked towards Kessel and calmly said, "I¡¯m sorry."


    Then, Bai Yan opened the Babel Tower¡¯s interior and directly sent all of the forcefully controlled new operators into the Babel Tower, leaving no one with the option to refuse.


    "This time, the number of Non-core Operators in Babel Tower increased significantly."


    Bai Yan murmured to himself.


    With his breakthrough, the current version of the "Babel Tower" game has also automatically evolved into a brand new version.


    The game of Babel Tower was destined not to proceed as normal, as it always had before.


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 506:

    Chapter 506:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    World grew quiet.


    The blood-red dimension that had turned dark regained its blood-stained color. Except for Bai Yan, Mu Ling, and n, everyone who was just here had vanished into thin air.


    "What happened to those people?"


    Mu Ling immediately asked Profligate, looking a bit nervous.


    She saw that everyone other than herself and n, Profligate, had vanished into thin air. Her heart sank, thinking that these people had all been wiped out by Mr. Profligate.


    Although Mu Ling is in conflict with the Imperial Guards, she feels that there must be some misunderstanding. If all the present Imperial Guards were killed, the Savior wouldn¡¯t want to see that situation either.


    "Nothing, they were just taken captive by the Savior," Bai Yan gently shook his head, smiling as he exined.


    Mu Ling remained silent for a while.She had a question that she really wanted to ask, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask it.


    Just now, the ck mist transformed into long, dark chains. She was very familiar with them and could see them very clearly.


    That undoubtedly was the dense ck mist that the Savior used when summoning and transporting them.


    Mr. Profligate, what is your rtionship with the Savior, exactly?


    She gazed at the "Profligate."


    All along, this senior had been shrouded in mystery.


    And it seemed that he held a transcendent position within the Babel Tower, perhaps indicating a truly special connection with the Savior, if the story had it right.


    Suddenly, Mu Ling recalled a ck wizard nicknamed "the Son of God" named Amicio.


    Could it be that the profligate is actually a descendant of the Savior?


    She was shocked in her heart!


    Bai Yan listened to Mu Ling¡¯s inner thoughts, feeling slightly awkward, but of course he didn¡¯t respond to these wild ideas.


    n couldn¡¯t help but speak, "You, I mean, senior, you really became so strong¡­ That arrogant Head of Dark Night, you easily defeated him like that?"


    Bai Yan smiled at him, shaking his head and said,


    "Wasn¡¯t too bad, actually. This battle wasn¡¯t really easy, hmm, if I had just stood still and let myself get hit, he might have had a chance to defeat me, I guess?"


    n immediately recognized it as thenguage of Versailles.


    Mu Ling is so annoying. If it weren¡¯t for her being here, he really wanted to punch this kid.


    Bai Yan extended his hand, contemting slowly about the changes he had experienced.


    He became stronger.


    And now, he could be described as overly powerful.


    Two quasi-divine powers, both at the pinnacle of gifted abilities,bined with the numerous formidable blessings of the Babel Tower, as well as the power possession tomand various operators¡­


    Even Bai Yan himself was uncertain about where his limitsy at present.


    And, at present, the Babel Tower had introduced magical creatures, oh wait, it introduced the new Pok¨¦mon mode.


    Now Bai Yan could manually use the power of "Connection and Domination" to capture extraordinaries and forcefully convert them into Non-core Operators.


    There is no doubt that this power is quite wicked and shameful. Any person with a righteous heart would likely feel guilt and remorse if they were to use it extensively.


    But luckily, Bai Yan¡¯s moralpass was flexible, so there wasn¡¯t any psychological pressure in using it.


    On the contrary, it was incredibly enjoyable!


    Apart from that, other basic abilities rted to "connection" have also been enhanced, such as the ability to "summon incarnations". Bai Yan can now summon a second or even a third incarnation.


    Other than the main Bai Yan, all three other "Bai Yans" possess the exact same power as the original.


    Bai Yan vaguely sensed that he was able tomunicate with his counterparts in parallel worlds.


    This is the power of "Connection".


    And he felt that his connection with the Babel Tower operators had be even stronger.


    Whenever Bai Yan unleashes his special powers, he can see clearly¡­ that there is a dark chain around the neck of each operator.


    No matter if it was Mu Ling, n, or any other person from the Babel Tower, they all had it.


    And he could even follow the dark chains, which were this peculiar "connection," and travel through worlds and time, instantly appearing beside those who were being controlled.


    Not only did the "connection" receive a tremendous boost.


    Clearly, the gifted power of the "game" also underwent an enormous breakthrough that could not be ignored.


    In the present day, Bai Yan had the ability to turn everything in World into a gamified world.


    Just like creating a dimension of games.


    It fundamentally changed the rules governing everything.


    In the game world he created, Bai Yan could do many unbelievable things.


    For example, pausing the game, and also¡­ spending real money.


    Yes, now he can directly convert the Source Energy Points of "Babel Tower" into his ownbat power.


    "Babel Tower" and the innate power of "the game", the rules within them are interconnected.


    Upon careful consideration, it does seem quite normal, as after all, "Babel Tower" itself is something the Connector and the God of Games created.


    As long as Bai Yan unleashes the power of "Vision Transmutation," within a range close to that of the entire Air Alliance, anyone with supernatural abilities lower than his own will be forcibly transformed into a part of the game.


    Although, fundamentally, their strength didn¡¯t weaken as a result.


    However, most people were not as adept as Bai Yan at adapting to the battle mode of the game world and would be lost and bewildered.


    It can be said that it was an extremely powerful and lethal first encounter.


    "Now I can say it, that sentence¡­ The strongest person has joined the battle."


    ¡ª


    "What just happened to you?"


    This is the "Endless Treasures" dungeon, a mysterious ind where the gods hide treasures.


    Just now, Bai Yan, the Scarlet Moon, Slime, and Aurora arrived together at the top of a mountain on the ind. They embarked on an adventure, oveing challenges and seizing treasures. The entire journey can be described as thrilling and perilous.


    Afterpleting the challenge, Bai Yan suddenly appeared absent-minded, lost in thought for a long time.


    At this very moment, the Scarlet Moon was gazing into his eyes.


    Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Bai Yan still felt her concern. She was truly worried about herself.


    "Have you reached the Apocalypse?"


    Scarlet Moon paused for a moment, moving closer to her body.


    She felt something unusual about Profligate; it had apletely different aura than before.


    Bai Yan nodded, before he could say anything, the Scarlet Moon, who was now near him, raised her fist.


    "Okay."


    "Let me give it a try and see how strong your horns are."


    Without hesitation, the Scarlet Moon suddenly unleashed her crimson power, delivering a powerful punch.


    Even Bai Yan,pletely taken by surprise, never expected this person would suddenly strike him, and it seemed as though it had been nned and harbored for a long time.


    Normally, she was afraid that Bai Yan might be too fragile, afraid that one punch could cause trouble, so she hesitated to act. But after gaining his horns, things were different.


    The aura of a Crown-level transcendent being can be projected outward, while the horns of the Apocalypse are formed by this aura. Often, the stronger the aura, the stronger the horns of those with a purer character.


    The Scarlet Moon believed that this scoundrel¡¯s horns were sufficiently sturdy and that he couldn¡¯t be killed.


    "Boom!"


    A tremendous roar shook the entire ind, causing flocks of birds to take flight.


    As if a radiant glow enveloped Bai Yan¡¯s body, shining with a silver-ck radiance, the crimson blood instantly dissipated.


    He realized that he hadn¡¯t been hurt by the other person at all, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Strange,"


    On Scarlet Moon¡¯s face, a look of wonder appeared as she nced at her own hands.


    The impact of her recent strike, although only with a little force, should have at least made him flinch.


    Even though he had just recently ascended to the rank of Apocalypse,


    Scarlet Moon had a sense of something unimaginable, as if she couldn¡¯t even break through his outer aura unless she gave it her all.


    And why does he have twopletely different auras?


    "You have so many doubts¡­ I can¡¯t understand," the Scarlet Moon shook her head lightly.


    Bai Yan had a calm expression on his face as he smiled gently.


    "The joke just now wasn¡¯t funny at all, Scarlet Moon. For five days, you are not allowed to draw blood."


    "What did you say!"


    The Scarlet Moon instantly became angry, wishing she could break this person into pieces. Three days had already been her limit to endure, and five days seemed unimaginable.


    When the timees, she couldn¡¯t help but want to bundle up Bai Yan and take him away.


    However, Bai Yanpletely ignored the killer-like aura.


    "Do noty a hand on me again." He directly gave orders to the Scarlet Moon, who served as his Spawn, using a soul-level intimidation.


    He then turned to Aurora and the slime.


    Two "people" are currently studying the newly acquired treasure.


    More precisely, Aurora was preventing the slime from devouring that treasure.


    "This is not edible."


    Aurora exined to the slime with a serious expression, but the slime yed dumb. It stretched out its tentacles and bound Aurora, then quickly snatched away the treasure she had just obtained.


    "If you dare to swallow it, I will cut open your belly and take it out."


    Bai Yan¡¯s voice rang out, calmly and even a little tenderly.


    But the slime immediately surrendered the treasure.


    "Gurgle."


    Its "face" showed an awkward yet polite expression.


    ¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s


    Bai Yan looked at the floating object in the palm of his hand and sighed.


    The newly obtained treasure, very important.


    A gleaming object that emitted constant light, resembling a miniature sun was surrounded by countless golden particles, gently orbiting around the miniature sun as it rotated.


    Mini Heaven.


    An extremely useful object that can be used to contain disembodied souls.


    Even the souls that have already journeyed to the Soul Dimension can be summoned to Mini Heaven, as long as a specific ritual is performed, provided that those souls don¡¯t strongly resist.


    The so-called "Mini Heaven" is a tiny space, although it¡¯s small, mini-sized, it is still nothingpared to the vastness of the real, almost boundless paradise.


    Actually, its inner space is in no way inferior to that of Noah himself.


    As long as Bai Yan spends a certain amount of Source Energy Points, he can revive the souls within Mini Heaven, oh, or even elevate them into heavenly beings.


    The so-called heavenly beings are a type of high-level life simr to "demons", as both possess high ne souls in the Creation Realm, albeit with opposing natures.


    "Finally, the people who had passed away coulde back to life¡­"


    Bai Yan let out a sigh.


    Meanwhile, with the possession of the "Mini Heaven", the cost of resurrecting Core Operators will be greatly reduced.


    Well, one could say that it was a treasure that could change the course of things.


    From that day onward, the poption and power of the Babel Tower would greatly increase, and they would no longer be afraid of ordinary death.


    Bai Yan put away the Mini Heaven and said, "Thest treasure requires many people to go together to obtain it. Aurora, it¡¯s time for your knight order to prove its worth."


    The number of people.


    It will be a necessary condition to obtain the final treasure.


    If it weren¡¯t for Aurora, Bai Yan felt that he would never be able to get his hands on that treasure.


    Aurora, who managed to break free, nodded and said, "I will fulfill my mission, just like my knightrades."


    After she finished speaking, she took a step back, distancing herself a little from the slime.


    Slime, "¨A( ¡ã ¨Œ¡¢¡ã )"


    It realized that it was being rejected.


    On the way to the new destination, Bai Yan remained silent and calmly examined the brand new "Babel Tower".


    In fact, the updates in the newer version of "Babel Tower" were just as significant as its own changes.


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 507:

    Chapter 507:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    "Babel Tower" had undergone an unprecedented evolution.


    Firstly, the most noticeable change was the art style.


    Yes, even though it didn¡¯t serve any practical purpose, the art style of "Babel Tower" had indeed undergone a tremendous change.


    It changed directly from its original pixted art style¡­ to a 3D representation of a two-dimensional design!


    Then, Bai Yan was even able to ce Core Operators on the main interface, acting as the mascot of "Babel Tower."


    No longer did they have to see the Savior¡¯s ck-robed image on the main interface all day long!


    Hooray!


    He pondered for a moment.They decided to take turns being the mascot girls and ce them on the game interface.


    First of all, there was Mu Ling.


    Next, the card pool of Babel Tower has been improved. Now, the effect of the Destiny Track privilege has be a thing of the past. yers can directly manuallybel characters, Sacred Runes, Mystical Powers, and other things with an "UP" tag.


    Once marked with the "UP" tag, the chances of obtaining it would increase fivefold.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and raised his hand to mark the "Moon Witch" from the "Destiny" card pool as "UP".


    Once this battle is over, I¡¯ll just draw her out directly.


    It can also be considered as keeping a promise.


    Bai Yan knew that the Moon Witch had been absent from Noah¡¯s world for some time.


    He murmured to himself, " "


    "Just you wait, once you¡¯re inside, you won¡¯t be able to get out, you¡¯ll have to be my dog for the rest of your life¡­ But who can resist the dream of entering the Babel Tower? There¡¯s no stopping that, really."


    The Scarlet Moon, who was standing nearby, nced over and noticed that the jerk¡¯s expression was quite intriguing.


    Very mean-spirited.


    I wonder what disgusting thoughts they had!


    Bai Yan noticed the gaze of the Scarlet Moon and adjusted himself slightly.


    "Cough, cough."


    Another important change in the Babel Tower is the introduction of a special structure called the "Mysterious ce."


    Simply put, it can be described as a shop where you can purchase special items with real money.


    Bai Yan discovered that the shop was filled with many relics, operators, mystical powers, sacred runes, and fragments of wonders.


    You can buy them directly instead of drawing them, but the prices are very expensive. Moreover, they don¡¯t ept Source Energy Points; they will instead directly deduct something that Bai Yan already possesses.


    Barter system was used.


    To be honest, this was a very important and extraordinary building. Bai Yan had more than just one or two mystical relics and wonders in his possession that he couldn¡¯t make use of.


    He nced at it and realized that he didn¡¯t even need to continue summoning cards. He could simply exchange something using the "Mysterious ce" and obtain the Moon Witch.


    Bai Yan murmured to himself, "But is this exchange rate really fair? Howe one relic can only be traded for three fragments of another relic?"


    Thest change was the addition of a new option in the "Babel Tower".


    Assigned by the forces.


    Bai Yan could not only assign the Core Operators for missions, but also form teams with Non-core Operators and Regr Members, giving them special tasks under hismand and special tasks for the forces loyal to him.


    Before dispatching these tasks, Bai Yan could directly see the sess rate. By assembling selected members and forces, he could improve the chances of sess for the missions.


    In the first ythrough, of course, all these things didn¡¯t exist.


    In many ways, the second ythrough of "Babel Tower" is truly the real "Babel Tower" game.


    "I¡¯m not surprised. Ever since I started upying the Giant Hive, I felt like I was ying a strategic game in ¡®painting squares¡¯ mode. Babel Tower itself is a game that epasses everything."


    At this moment, he had a sudden idea and decided to rece the main interface¡¯s mascot with hispanion, the Scarlet Moon.


    Even while ying "Babel Tower" right in front of them, the cognitive blocking prevents them from noticing the game itself. Bai Yan is not afraid to misbehave in front of them.


    He gently tapped the head of the 3D Scarlet Moon model inside "Babel Tower", not applying much force.


    "Hmm?"


    The Scarlet Moon paused for a moment and stopped in her tracks.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Everyone stopped and looked at her, feeling confused and unaware of what had happened.


    The Scarlet Moon said coldly, "There¡¯s someone here, just now¡­ I indeed had a feeling, very clear, as if someone touched me."


    Aurora looked serious and called out, "Be alert!"


    Clearly, the Scarlet Moon wasn¡¯t someone who joked around, so everyone became cautious and on guard. Even the slime showed a surprised expression (¡ã©`¡ã¡¨).


    Only Bai Yan felt a slight sense of awkwardness.


    Bai Yan tried it and discovered that not only did he feel something when he touched his head, but it seemed that no matter where he touched the screen representing the Scarlet Moon, it would have a corresponding effect in the real world.


    "Hmm, I can even zoom in with three fingers, and make precise taps¡­" he smiled.


    "Profligate!"


    Suddenly, the Scarlet Moon let out a loud scream, startling Bai Yan.


    What¡¯s going on?


    In theory, she couldn¡¯t possibly have discovered the existence of the Babel Tower.


    "Did you just feel like there were invisible enemies nearby¡­ why are you the only one not paying any attention?"


    Scarlet Moon gazed into his eyes.


    Bai Yan fell silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "I haven¡¯t noticed anything. I don¡¯t think there should be any danger. Scarlet Moon, perhaps it¡¯s just your imagination?"


    "Did you do it?"


    The Scarlet Moon suddenly asked.


    "Hmm?"


    Bai Yan froze.


    In the end, Scarlet Moon unexpectedly nodded seriously and said, "Since we can¡¯t find the person who did something wrong, um, I¡¯ll just consider you as the culprit directly. I don¡¯t think there should be any problem with that, right?"


    How poorly do you think of me?


    This remark left Bai Yan speechless, but unfortunately, the Scarlet Moon was not wrong in what she said, which further rendered him at a loss for words.


    In a way, does it mean that she already understands me quite well now?


    Aurora and the slime stood there,pletely stunned, watching the two people engage in yful banter¡­ What was going on with them?


    "Ahem."


    Aurora couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    She stared at the two mischievous fellows and said, "Time is running out, let¡¯s hurry and go to thest destination of our challenge together. We absolutely cannot let the mission given by the Savior fail."


    "You are absolutely right, I feel the same way."


    Bai Yan nodded gently and disappeared without hesitation, leaving behind the furious Scarlet Moon.


    I poked-poked-poked and kept on poking!


    Many times, the Scarlet Moon deliberately made the blood-sucking process painful, and now Bai Yan was getting his revenge.


    The Scarlet Moon left feeling puzzled about how that jerk managed to do it, but she was certain that it was this guy ying tricks on her!


    She really wanted to beat that guy to death and then let the Savior figure out how to revive him.


    But for some reason, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to harm him.


    As a result, before the Scarlet Moon could even react, she discovered that Profligate had vanished without a trace.


    "¡­"


    She lifted her hand and gazed at her fair palm.


    It seemed as if he could control himself?


    It wasn¡¯t the first time.


    Scarlet Moon, she had already realized, in the scoundrel¡¯s words, there was indeed some invisible power of control.


    If someone had control over her, the Scarlet Moon would not hesitate to find a way to kill them, thoroughly andpletely.


    However, the Scarlet Moon found that she seemed unable to despise the scoundrel.


    Although being filled up made her feel ufortable.


    Even the thought of letting him experience resurrection crossed her mind.


    But if wepletely get rid of him¡­ The Scarlet Moon thought for a moment, perhaps it was because she couldn¡¯t live without blood, that¡¯s why deep down she couldn¡¯t bear to kill him.


    Finally, they arrived at the location of the third treasure.


    A pitch-ck mountain sat at the heart of the ind. From the outside, it appeared to be only a few hundred meters high, but Bai Yan knew its true height far exceeded that.


    "This is Mount Meru¡­ It appears ck but it is actually golden. ording to legends, it is located at the center of the universe."


    He continued, saying:


    "This mountain¡¯s actual height is quite astonishingly high, but each stage only allows one person to proceed¡­ So, this challenge requires a lot of stepping stones."


    Stepping stones?


    After hearing these blunt words, everyone felt a bit ufortable.


    Bai Yan instructed a knight from the Knights of the Sacred Heart to step forward.


    The knight nced at Aurora.


    Aurora nodded gently and said earnestly, "Go ahead¡­ Don¡¯t worry, he is also ourpanion, he would never harm you."


    The knight gazed at their captain, performing a solemn salute. "Since it is yourmand, even if it means sacrificing my life, Captain, I will carry it out."


    Aurora fell silent.


    "And, we, the Zeuo people, indeed owe too much to the Babel Tower and the Savior, and we will never be able to fully repay."


    After finishing speaking, he took a step forward and set foot on Mount Meru.


    In the next moment, the knight stood still in surprise.


    He suddenly found himself on a vast expanse of deste whitend, empty and surreal. There was nothing around, as if he had mistakenly stepped into apletely different world.


    The knight walked on the deste whitend for a long time, for days, for months, and even for an even longer period of time.


    For so long that he was almost forgetting the purpose of his journey here.


    He simply could not find a way to escape from here.


    And outside the mountain, everyone saw that as soon as the knight set foot on Mount Meru, he immediately came to a halt in the same spot with just one step, and then becamepletely still, with no movement at all. No one knew what had happened.


    The light in his eyes began to fade little by little.


    Aurora was startled and wanted to go up and help, but she was held back by the slime.


    "Gurgle¡­"


    Scarlet Moon stood by, furrowing her brow. "Don¡¯t worry, he isn¡¯t dead. He¡¯s just trapped in some kind of illusion, but his spirit is indeed in a state of aging."


    Bai Yan calmly spoke, "It¡¯s the next one¡­ I¡¯ll continue to be the ¡®stepping stone¡¯. It¡¯s impossible to say there won¡¯t be any danger, but I won¡¯t let you sacrifice yourselves in vain."


    Aurora took a deep breath and nodded.


    She looked at the knights behind her. "Everyone, it is time to fight for the Babel Tower and the Savior, to give everything they have¡­ We all know that it was the Babel Tower that saved our world, and it was the mercy of the Savior that freed us from despair. And today, we can finally fight for honor, giving everything for the great Savior!"


    The knights shouted in response loudly!


    The Continent of Zeuo is gradually recovering, as the apocalyptic Decaying Disaster and blizzard finally departed, all thanks to the great Savior of the Babel Tower bringing redemption.


    They had already gained awareness and determination.


    Even if the body shatters and the soul fades away, one must not disappoint the Savior of Babel Tower¡¯s salvation.


    What does this little danger in front of us amount to, after all?


    We, who were originally so weak and seemingly useless, finally had a chance to shine.


    Every person could advance ten meters towards Mount Meru, and then they would be trapped in different illusions, unable to move.


    Without exception, once trapped in the illusion, there would be no chance of escape for the time being.


    But with enough people present, perhaps there would be a chance for thest person to reach the summit¡­ The final treasure to obtain was located at the top of Little Mount Meru.


    Bai Yan was determined to obtain the third treasure.


    Meanwhile, as a master of multitasking, he split himself into two brand new incarnations and together they ventured towards the Giant Hive.


    He wanted to bring an end to the matters of the "World".


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 508:

    Chapter 508:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Amy felt like she was going through a nightmare.


    In an instant, all the different parts of the Giant Hive became jumbled and scattered randomly across various dimensions.


    She arrived in a special dimension where the ground simply didn¡¯t exist.


    All the buildings were crumbling apart, floating in the sky.


    Amy hadn¡¯t even realized what was happening when the wheelchair automatically switched into flight mode, lifting her up.


    In the next moment, Amy thought she found herself in¡­


    A nightmare.


    In the sky, someone fell down.She instinctively wanted to catch the people, using her abilities to control nearby electronic devices, decisively rescuing them.


    She saved one, two, three¡­


    Ten, a hundred.


    Countless people were wailing as they plummeted from the sky!


    "Ah!"


    Amy waspletely helpless, only able to watch as this scene unfolded. Thousands of people were crashing onto the shattered buildings, bing a gruesome mess of flesh and debris.


    It felt as if a rain of blood, named Death, descended upon them.


    Why did it have to be this way!


    Amy feels the pain of others, unable to ept everything happening before her eyes. In that moment, she even considered the idea of erasing this memory.


    But she endured and continued to listen, to see.


    The screams, wails, and despair of people on the brink of death flooded into Amy¡¯s mind.


    This was the war of the demigods.


    Apocalypses are super weapons walking among humans. With just one random sh, one attack, one bout of fury, they could easily cause the deaths of thousands of people.


    However, something like this rarely happened before, so I couldn¡¯t face this fact just yet.


    "Calm down."


    She knew that she had to ept the facts and use them as a wake-up call.


    "It¡¯s just death, the soul remains, and they will simply go through reincarnation once again¡­"


    Amy took a deep breath.


    She actually understood that neither Babel Tower nor herself could save everyone.


    But even so, deep inside, she still felt ufortable.


    Gradually, the sound became softer.


    In the end, Amy, using her own strength, managed to save thousands of people and sessfully settled them in a building. Those people were still in a state of panic and had not yet recovered.


    But when some of them finally regained theirposure, amidst their sobs and astonishment, they still expressed gratitude towards Amy.


    "Sorry."


    Amy, however, looked downcast, expressing her guilt for not being able to save every single person.


    Shortly after, she learned the whole situation from the voice of the Savior.


    The instructions Amy received from the Savior were to stay here temporarily and take care of ordinary people.


    She obediently followed the orders and simultaneously began to reach out to the Omnic in the current dimension on arge scale.


    Those Omnic won¡¯t die from falling. She learned that there were probably several hundred Omnic who had also arrived in this dimension, so she gave the order for them toe and gather.


    After a while, the Omnic flew over, apanied by the grim-looking "Fist of Duel."


    Ganis was feeling very upset.


    All of the people around him suddenly vanished, and he found himself in apletely unfamiliar ce, then dropped from the sky.


    Of course, Ganis was perfectly fine.


    But he didn¡¯t know if his fellow tribesmen had survived as well.


    If it weren¡¯t for the timely arrival of the Savior¡¯s voice, Ganis would have felt a little lost.


    When Ganis saw Amy and the others, he nodded at Amy and said, "Don¡¯t be discouraged, things shouldn¡¯t be beyond redemption yet. Even if there are casualties, the Savior will definitely guide us to the end."


    He said this to boost his own morale.


    On his way there, Ganis also saw many blurry flesh and blood scattered on the broken buildings.


    Ganis felt dizzy at the thought that his sister might also end up like this, but he mustered all his strength to push through.


    After some time had passed, Old Mike was brought over too.


    His emotions were very unstable.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why is this happening? What about my granddaughter? What happened to her? Where is the Savior? Why did someonee and not even let out a fart!"


    Old Mike angrily transformed his arms into firearms. If it weren¡¯t for Amy¡¯s presence, easily able to distract him, he might have ended up shooting a few innocent people in a fit of rage.


    Amy and Ganis were speechless, they both knew that the only thing that mattered to Old Mike in life was his granddaughter.


    And that was everything to the old man.


    In reality, they were also very worried about their older brother and younger sister.


    Amy looked up at the sky, feeling very confused. Here, she couldn¡¯t do anything, not even see her enemies.


    The entire situation would not change at all because of them, no matter how angry Old Mike was. At this very moment, he was just furious and powerless.


    "When will all of this finally return to normal?"


    Just then, Amy furrowed her brow.


    She received a warning through the Omnic, revealing that several immensely powerful energy sources were rapidly approaching from afar.


    One, two, three¡­


    Amy was extremely stunned.


    The three rapidly approaching figures were all powerful Apocalypse warriors!


    ¡ª


    Maryse felt an overwhelming sense of fear.


    At that moment, she waspelled to follow alongside Mr. Xia.


    Mr. Xia¡¯s face remained calm and still, without uttering a word, as if he possessed some unseen force that swept her away, carrying her swiftly through the air.


    "How much do you know about the Savior of the Babel Tower?"


    He suddenly asked a question, which startled Maryse.


    "I¡­I¡­"


    Maryse hesitated for a moment, wondering if she should say something, to protect herself, maybe?


    But is it not too good this way?


    "Mr. Xia" didn¡¯t even turn his head and spoke while moving alongside her without physical contact. He said, "You can choose not to speak, but I can shatter your soul and analyze your memories bit by bit."


    That¡¯s it?


    Maryse snorted.


    She almost burst outughing and fell to her knees in front of the other person.


    "I say, I say, I say it all, the big boss of Babel Tower is the Savior, who appears to be a mysterious figure wearing a ck robe. He said that we all have the potential to save World, and ims that his goal is to save World. How could that be possible? I conservatively estimate that he is a fool¡­ Mr. World, I have always admired you. I even bought posters, merchandise, and theme songs of yours, and filled a whole room with them. Really, everything I say is true¡­"


    Maryse talked for a long time but seeing no response from the other person, she took it a step further and said persuasively:


    "Anyway, just don¡¯t kill me, Mr. World. I¡¯m just a little girl, my fighting ability doesn¡¯t affect the oue of the battle at all. So, why don¡¯t you consider me as a fart and let me go!"


    Mr. Xia shook his head and said, "I will not let you go¡­ Profligate seems to care a lot about you. I want to see something interesting."


    Maryse listened attentively and squinted her eyes, smiling slightly. "Oh, does he really care about me? You can tell these things so easily, it¡¯s so obvious! Haha!"


    Mr. Xia shook his head, not answering, and continued speaking:


    "Profligate is the strongest among all of you. The Savior of Babel Tower evidently cannot directly interfere with World. As long as I can remove this toughest nail, the oue will be determined."


    Maryse felt a tightness in her heart, a feeling that she couldn¡¯t quite exin.


    Mr. Xia¡¯s tone was calm but carried a threatening air of death. "In the end, I will crush the soul of each and every one of you, so that the so-called Savior will not be able to resurrect you. Rest assured."


    His statement was frightening, and Maryse understood that this guy was definitely serious.


    This man wanted topletely destroy the Babel Tower.


    "Don¡¯t touch him, and don¡¯t touch anyone else at the Babel Tower."


    Maryse¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    Mr. Xia suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Maryse stood frozen.


    Looking at the man¡¯s face, she found a pair of seemingly empty,pletely lifeless jet-ck eyes.


    He said, "You are very angry, but as ordinary beings, you cannot easily control negative emotions. That is a skill possessed by demons."


    "No! Don¡¯t underestimate me! Anger can give me power!"


    Suddenly, Mr. Xia noticed a slight turbulence in the power that had enveloped Maryse.


    "It¡¯s not possible," he eximed.


    The half-elf girl before him was indeed stronger than the average lower-ranked Apocalypse. She would likely hold her own against a middle-ranked Apocalypse as well, but the disparity between them was evident.


    How could she possibly have a chance to break free from his control?


    Mr. Xia furrowed his brow.


    "Don¡¯t try to trap me anymore, ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Maryse shouted in anger, her heart already knowing that pleading was useless. The person in front of her was just like her father.


    This person admires strength and power, thinking that others are merely pawns. They believe that they alone can control everything and represent what they call the bigger picture.


    To gain more benefits, they always have many lofty reasons and are willing to do whatever it takes to hurt others.


    They only cared about themselves.


    "I will kill you here!"


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 509:

    Chapter 509:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Amy and the other two realized that a formidable enemy was approaching.


    However, they also understood that it was utterly impossible to defeat the opponent solely with the strength of the three of them.


    Could the three crowns possibly have a one-in-a-million chance of defeating the three apocalypses?


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    The chances of winning were zero, no matter what.


    "Darn it, I fought with them!"


    Old Mike¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, wide and about to burst, overwhelmed with excitement as if he had be apletely different person.


    His usual calmness was nowhere to be found. In this very moment, deep within his heart, the emotion he felt was not anger, but rather profound sadness and despair.Ever since being pulled into the Babel Tower, Old Mike knew that the path ahead was uncertain. He would often see the tragic ending in his dreams.


    He had never been an optimist.


    Old Mike¡¯s granddaughter was the only concern and affection in his heart, and she was the "lifeline" that prevented him from choosing suicide.


    For decades, the experiences of killing had been causing Old Mike¡¯s heart to umte emptiness. The older he became, the more he felt that his actions were ultimately meaningless.


    Money, fame, and all those things were already overflowing, yet they couldn¡¯t bring true happiness to oneself at all.


    Like someone like him, he should have long ago lost himself in the killings.


    A few years ago, afterpleting a mission, he quietly found his family and spent a whole day ying with his granddaughter.


    Experiencing the beauty of being an ordinary person for the first time.


    He couldn¡¯t forget.


    At that moment, Old Mike suddenly realized that death was far less important than life, and that he should not continue on.


    Now, if even thest "rope" were to be broken¡­


    "Don¡¯t worry, we should retreat now."


    Ganis took a deep breath. He was surprisingly the calmest person among the three present, knowing that he couldn¡¯t get too emotional at this moment.


    "The enemy is stronger than us, so we should escape as soon as possible to have a slim chance of survival. There is still time, let¡¯s split up and run away¡­"


    Amy said calmly, "We can¡¯t escape."


    Ganis was extremely astonished. He saw the girl in the wheelchair with a face full of indignation, her eyes filled with determination and fiery passion.


    This kind of look actually appeared frequently in his own eyes.


    "I don¡¯t want to leave these innocent children here."


    Amy looked towards the nearby building where thousands of people were gathered, along with hundreds of assembled Omnics. She knew that even if the three of them had a chance to escape, these people would be easily wiped out by the enemies.


    And they would have the chance toe back to life, but these people¡­


    "I cannot stay with them."


    Amy¡¯s voice was filled with a maternal tone, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    So many people have already died just now.


    She couldn¡¯t just sit by and don¡¯thing anymore. She had to rescue the remaining people, no matter how difficult the battle may be, she had to try.


    Amy continued, "If we can¡¯t defeat them, we¡¯ll have to give up, run away. But we¡¯ll never be able to defeat the Outer God. Maybe we should follow Fate¡¯s Strings Master¡¯s example and leave Noah behind, venturing into other worlds."


    She took a deep breath and said, "From the very beginning, Babel Tower¡¯s mission to save World destined it to face countless challenges, to create miracles and ovee the impossible."


    Ganis looked at the two determined elderly individuals and the girl, andughed heartily, "Alright! I never thought the most timid one would be me, hahaha! Let¡¯s not run away then, let¡¯s believe that the Savior can lend us a helping hand!"


    He actually wanted to fight as well.


    The earlier suggestion to escape was to consider the bigger picture.


    Now upon careful consideration, Ganis has realized that the life and death of the three of them cannot determine the overall situation.


    I see now, then we can go to our deaths.


    "Hehe, finally there is a reward, three members of Babel Tower."


    In the sky, a pale arm with numerous eyes wrapped in dark mist, and many eyes looked down on the three present.


    That was a clone of the "Hundred-Armed Giant" Nullify.


    The Master of Dead Silence, Silence, and the Sword Saint, Austin, stood on the other side, keeping a certain distance from Nullify, all remaining silent.


    "The Savior of Babel Tower, you will pay the corresponding price here for all the losses you have caused me!"


    The true form of Nullify was struck by divine power, nearly perishing, greatly weakened. It temporarily descended to the upper-ranked Apocalypse, and even the strength of its clone now only reached the middle-ranked Apocalypse level.


    For it, this was an unforgivable thing.


    It knew that Silence, who had challenged the Incarnation of Dark Light, was also heavily wounded. Its power might be simr to that of its own clone, probably at the level of a middle-ranked Apocalypse.


    However, three middle-ranked Apocalypses facing three Potential Apocalypses, there was no possibility of failure.


    "It¡¯s foolish, you chose to fight instead of running away."


    Nullify was about to make a move, but the swordsman Austin spoke up:


    "Do you feel confident in making them surrender? Maybe, I should do it instead."


    Nullify¡¯s voice was very calm as he replied, "Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure they all perish here."


    After finishing speaking, its fingers immediately spread open, and the palm of its entire arm transformed into a massive white mountain range, casting a shadow over the crowd at the Babel Tower, reaching for the sky and pressing down.


    Vanish!


    "Everyone, attack!"


    Amy immediately issuedmands to hundreds of Omnic, and a synchronized flow of signals appeared in the pupils of each Omnic. Invisible hover cannons materialized around them, simultaneously firing towards the "white mountain range".


    Both in terms of attack timing and uracy, they arepletely consistent.


    The power of each hover cannon is astonishing, able to even instantly kill Spawns of the Gravity of Darkness level. However, even so, they were unable to stop the "white mountain range".


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Ganis roared loudly, and suddenly golden light burst from his eyes!


    The terrifying power of the Primordial Fire!


    Burning White Sun!


    "What is this!"


    In an instant, Nullify felt a surge of heat that resembled the sun, causing its cautious nature to instinctively recoil, quickly retracting its attack.


    A towering golden light burst into the sky, resembling a miniature sun erupting with immense energy, instantly causing countless buildings in the sky to be consumed by mes.


    Amy, standing not far from Ganis, was sweating profusely. She quickly provided protection to the ordinary people, otherwise they would be steamed even if they were far away.


    Ganis felt his power increasing, apanied by a continuous surge of anger.


    Tactical Card: Endless Fury.


    The sound of Nullify echoed in the sky.


    "Primordial Fire¡­ A mere Crown level extraordinary being, actually possessing such power. Truly worthy of the people of Babel Tower."


    Clearly, this thoroughly wicked thing waspletely restrained by the power of the Primordial Fire, leaving it shaken even though it remained unharmed.


    "Don¡¯t think that having even a tiny bit of power from the Outer God makes you fearless. Your power is not even worth mentioning, not even a millionth of the power of the Outer God itself."


    Harsh words were spoken, but Nullify didn¡¯t continue the attack. Instead, it maintained enough caution.


    For a moment, Unable to defeat the three individuals, Nullify also realized the importance of taking the opponent seriously.


    Why aren¡¯t those two fellows making a move?


    It noticed the individual nicknamed "Sword Saint," and the overall director of the Demon Hunt Agency had already ced his hand on his waist, reaching for the ancient sword, which it considered very important.


    This ancient yellow sword is not a relic of civilization, but rather a powerful artifact left behind by some formidable being, perhaps once used by higher deities.


    Not to be underestimated.


    Austin¡¯s expression was calm and serene, as he slowly gathered his strength.


    The Director of the Demon Hunt Agency, the highestmander in the legal domain for all Night Watchers, possessed such formidable power that it could not be overlooked.


    He was undoubtedly the strongest Night Watcher.


    On the crumbling structure, Amy¡¯s detection device sounded an rm, detecting a powerful surge of energy gathering. She immediately warned, "You must be careful, that man is the Director of the Demon Hunt General Agency of the Air Alliance, ¡®Sword Saint¡¯ Austin. ording to my information, he wields a most peculiar sword, possessing extraordinary explosive power¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking.


    "Buzz!"


    Austin drew his sword.


    A fierce, unparalleled, and resolute sh of sword light swept across!


    "You actually betrayed us!"


    Nullify roared furiously.


    The sword light, resembling a white Rainbow, didn¡¯t strike the people at the Babel Tower. Instead, it swiftly swept across, engulfing Nullify and Silence, tearing apart the entire sky.


    The sword light swept across, shattering countless buildings, turning them into dust in an instant.


    Nullify had prepared in advance, but still got injured. His enormous pale arm immediately became a mess of flesh and blood, and nearly one-third of his many eyes were damaged.


    "No, it was the ¡®world¡¯ that betrayed me."


    In Austin¡¯s words, there were no unnecessary emotional fluctuations, clearly indicating that he had nned this for a long time.


    "He told me that the Imperial Guards would never betray the Air Alliance, and they would never abandon the Noah people. I willingly chose to cooperate with him."


    "Now, that man broke his promise."


    The ancient Nullify, who had lived for tens of thousands of years, quickly regained its tranquility. It coldly and mockingly said, "Humans indeed cannot be easily trusted, but you will surely pay the price for your betrayal."


    Austin sneered, his hand holding the ancient sword trembling slightly.


    "I am the strongest Night Watcher, the one who holds thentern for Noah in the darkness. How could I ever coborate with creatures of the Outer God¡¯s Spawn? It¡¯s not even worth thinking about!"


    Nullify suddenly said, "Silence, you¡¯re not dead yet, hurry up, he¡¯s buying time!"


    The previous strike was incredibly powerful, but it clearly required a significant amount of time to gather strength and it evidently also had a considerable cost.


    Austin temporarily couldn¡¯t continue his attack, so he used words to buy time and recover.


    Silence, of course, didn¡¯t die easily.


    Even her condition was better than nullify, as a nameless scroll of ruin-level relic encircled her,pletely blocking the previous attack.


    This ruin-level relic is none other than the "Realm of Infinity, Ever-changing Facade."


    In Mr. Xia¡¯s hands, it took the form of a mirror, but in Silence¡¯s hands, it remained in the form of a scroll.


    Silence, the terrifying cult leader of the Noah world, who had the form of a young girl, remained silent, with even her gaze not falling upon Austin.


    But she had already begun.


    The scroll unfurled, tearing through space, as if the sky itself had been split in two.


    "Um."


    In Austin¡¯s hands, the ancient yellow sword faintly blocked the attack, but immediately revealed clear cracks.


    His brow furrowed, it was the first time he had seen the ancient sword damaged.


    Austin said nothing in response to the nullification, but immediately reached out to grab him, wanting to seize the opportunity to crush this annoying adversary.


    "Boom!"


    A zing golden light shot forth once again, striking directly onto the massive body of Nullify.


    Ganis, filled with fury, let out a mighty roar as golden light continuously emanated from his eyes, scorching the colossal body of Nullify.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The power of Primordial Fire was immensely effective against Nullify, and if Ganis truly possessed even a millionth of the strength of an Outer God¡¯s true form, he would have likely reduced his opponent to ashes.


    He was in great pain, unable to carry out another sneak attack on Austin.


    One-fifth of his eyes closed, and ck mist quickly swelled, briefly warding off the blinding light of the Burning White Sun.


    At the same time, Nullify also sensed an unexpected sense of threat, and felt the need to be on guard,ing from the elderly human who had yet to make a move.


    Old Mike, his current state waspletely different from usual.


    A shiny ck suit of armor covered his entire body, with arge ck cloak lined with white on the inside. He was dressed like a dark knight, and his right arm had transformed into a massive and intricately designed sniper rifle.


    Death mode.


    Now was not the time to hold back, as soon as he entered, he unleashed his strongest form.


    In theory, the old man¡¯s "Killing Star" had the power topletely destroy a star of destiny, even capable of killing gods!


    The voice beneath the dark helmet was incredibly deep, akin to machinery, devoid of any human breath.


    "I will make you pay the price."


    At this moment, what empowered the old man was not anger, but a profound emptiness and despair.


    He woke uppletely from his dream.


    He had been avoiding, always hoping to escape the influence of the Babel Tower and live a peaceful life¡­ but all of this was fundamentally impossible.


    No matter how much one curses the Savior, no matter how pessimistic the words spoken, it can¡¯t bring about any change to the established reality.


    Either kill all the enemies, or walk towards death.


    There was no other path left.


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 510:

    Chapter 510:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    "Boom!"


    The ancient sword, battered and on the verge of copse, repeatedly fended off the relentless assaults of the Ruin-level Relic.


    Each time spatial rifts tore through the sky, vast ripples would spread across it, causing the ancient yellow sword to vibrate violently like an explosion.


    Austin took a deep breath.


    He finally recovered and was able to unleash another powerful burst of energy, but it was clear that the ancient yellow sword was on the verge of giving in, with only one chance left.


    "The power of the Ruin-level Relic was incredibly strong¡­"


    What exactly is the Ruin-level Relic?


    People spected that they were possibly a part of the Outer Gods, another manifestation in a different form.At least, these mighty relics possessed unquestionable and absolute power.


    Those with extraordinary abilities possess a Ruin-level Relic, but can only harness a fraction of its power, yet it is still formidable enough to make people tremble.


    Austin furrowed his brow as the initial burst of swordlight erupted, but in actuality, it failed to inflict any significant harm upon Silence,pletely blocked by the formidable defensive capabilities of the Ruin-level Relic.


    If they were to act hastily this time, there would be no change whatsoever in the oue.


    "That Ruin-level Relic is too tricky to handle," he eximed with a hint of worry.


    Austin fell into deep thought.


    As of now, there was only one way ¨C tounch a counterattack while remaining silent, even if it meant risking everything and even sacrificing oneself, without anyplete defense.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but the Babel Tower must win this battle," he whispered determinedly.


    Perhaps, this would be the Noah¡¯s people¡¯s final chance.


    Of course, Austin, being an experienced Night Watcher, would not foolishly skip any preparations beforehand.


    He carefully waited for the right moment before releasing a purple sphere, a Civilization-level Relic used for defense. Then, he searched for the perfect opportunity, preparing to strike with an all-out, do-or-die attack.


    The purple sphere instantly spun and expanded, resembling a transparentmpshade that enveloped Austin¡¯s elderly body in the sky.


    Meanwhile, Austin paid a price, and his left eye lost its vision.


    The ancient sword emitted a mournful wail.


    The cracks continued to multiply.


    The opportunity was quickly approaching.


    The battle rhythm of Silence was extraordinarily steady. Since the attacks that tore through space were effective, they continued to use them without any intention of switching to other methods.


    When she once again unleashed a crack in space, Austin had already been gathering his own strength once again.


    His extraordinary power was nothing special.


    Only able to gather and release his own power, nothing more than that.


    However, any ordinary power, when reaching the level of Apocalypse, would be immensely powerful and no longer ordinary.


    "Bzz!"


    The sword emerged, and the dragon roared.


    The ancient sword of mysterious yellow color unleashed a gust of de storm formed by golden dragons, instantly engulfing everything in all directions.


    The attack that tore through space arrived.


    Austin, a male character, encountered a fierce storm that was effortlessly torn apart. Following that, a protective shield formed by a purple sphere was also shattered, and finally, it broke through a red radiance, severely injuring Austin¡¯s body.


    "Oops!"


    Austin, a male character, felt his insides churning, but to his surprise, his wounds healed at a visible speed. Even though he was heavily injured, Austin didn¡¯t die.


    He simply looked at the storm he had just unleashed.


    After being split into two, they showed no sign of slowing down.


    Finally, Silence, the slender girl, was enveloped by the storm, with a gray aura fending offyers of sword light. However, it was eventually forcefully broken through.


    Is he/she dead?


    Austin widened his eyes, trembling from the immense exertion. He struggled to maintain a steady grip on the aged, yellow sword, hoping that his strike would be enough to vanquish his opponent.


    When the sword storm subsided, Silence had vanished without a trace, seemingly transformed into dust by the storm.


    Austin¡¯s inspiration bubbled and surged with wild abandon!


    "Silence!"


    He roared and forcefully grasped the ancient yellow sword,pletely disregarding everything, and swiftly turned to unleash a new attack.


    His body covered in scars, missing an arm and a leg, Silence had silently crept up behind him.


    The young girl remained calm and silent, resembling a true reaper of death.


    Using a Ruin-level Relic, she managed to transport herself at the moment of her imminent demise, instantly disappearing.


    She, fragile as a delicate thread, was on the verge of death, but still wore an expressionless face, as she opened the scroll floating beside her.


    Realm of Infinity, Ever-changing Facade.


    Copsed.


    "¡­"


    Austin, the ancient yellow sword, along with this entire space.


    They were all strangely separated by an invisible force.


    Austin¡¯s eyes widened greatly.


    In the next moment.


    Like fragile ss, everything shattered into pieces.


    Justice will ultimately triumph over evil.


    If such wonderful things truly existed, Night Watchers would not have to perish from generation to generation.


    People had long understood that, in both justice and evil, it is often only the strongest who can survive until the end.


    Austin, ever since he became a Night Watcher, has known his destined fate.


    Noah, of the Air Alliance, had always only experienced a false sense of peace and happiness throughout his journey.


    In the infinite, diverse universe, countless dangers and madness are scattered throughout. It is like a monstrous beast that preys on people, constantly seeking to devour, consume, and destroy everything in its path.


    Unfortunately, in the end, it always seeds.


    In the quiet and dark universe, there was never any light or hope, except for a few dreamers who would ignite a faint glow, acting as a fleeting torch, even if just for a moment.


    There has never been a legendary Night Watcher who meets a happy ending.


    This was not even a warning, but a simple truth.


    "I want to join the Demon Hunt Agency as a Night Watcher, and be thentern bearer for the people of Noah. I will bravely face the darkest nights, never running away or fearing death. I will hold up the final ray of light for the lost and confused, dispelling fear and keeping warmth alive."


    Many years passed, and Austin witnessed the changes in World. He watched helplessly as one by one, his loved ones entered the grave, disappearing forever. Even the vows he had once made when joining the Demon Hunt Agency had undergone a transformation.


    However, the Night Watcher never changed!


    ¡­


    On the broken structure below, Amy and the others saw Austin¡¯s lifeless body, filled with immense shock.


    Does the director of the Demon Hunt General Agency, the Night Watcher of the mighty Air Alliance, still stand a chance against the terrifying power of the Ruin-level Relic?


    However, Silence was clearly nearing death. She suffered from severe injuries and was temporarily unable to intervene in the ongoing battle here.


    Above the sky, the pale giant hand once again emitted a nauseating, repulsive sound.


    "Did the ignorant weaklings see it? Your fate will be the same, but if you surrender immediately, I can guarantee your safety."


    Unable to quickly subdue the enemy, Nullify spoke, attempting to persuade them to surrender. Of course, it had no intention of actually sparing these people and knew that the individuals from Babel Tower would never surrender easily.


    These words of persuasion, were merely an attempt to slightly shake the enemy¡¯s will to fight.


    But clearly, if it were only Maryse, it would be different. Amy, Ganis, and Old Mike, these three individuals have unwavering strength of character and determination,pletely unaffected by such attempts.


    For a brief moment, both sides stood in a stalemate. Ganis and the others, empowered by the collective strength of the Giant Hive citizens, were not afraid to expend their own energy.


    Actually, if any of them dared to fight recklessly, Amy, Ganis, and Old Mike might not be able to withstand it now. After all, there is a clear difference between a middle-ranked Apocalypse and a Potential Apocalypse.


    So far, it seems that only Mu Ling at the Babel Tower has been able to defeat the "Envy" at the level of an Apocalypse, but not in a one-on-one battle.


    But Nullify is wary of taking risks, even its clones could be spiritually harmed by the Mystical Power, so it can only slowly wear it down here.


    It¡¯s alright.


    It remained incredibly calm, aware of its own advantage.


    As long as Silence gradually recovers, the two of them, working together, will quickly solve the small bugs of the Babel Tower in an instant.


    The strong ones in the Apocalypse, as long as their souls are not damaged, can generally recover well within a short time. At this level, even without extraordinary healing powers, their own bodies often possess remarkable self-healing abilities.


    Suddenly, the appearance of all three members of the Babel Tower changed!


    They were now filled with new possibilities!


    The God of the Arena, Fist of Duel.


    Mechanical Ascension¡¤Cybertyrant.


    Abyssus Extinguisher¡¤The Final Gun.


    "What is this?"


    Nullify was extremely amazed, the bugs of Babel Tower kepting up with incredible tricks, which was truly too exaggerated!


    Suddenly, the people present felt a powerful energy silently approaching.


    Ganis swiftly turned his head and gazed intently.


    In the sky, several tens of kilometers away, a towering, originally invisible, white mecha suddenly appeared. It stood dozens of meters tall, with its entire body made of special materials.


    Like a divine and magnificent being.


    Its very existence was synonymous with destruction.


    The two cannons on the towering white mecha¡¯s body gathered energy in an instant.


    God of Destruction!


    Ganis immediately furrowed his brow, knowing that it was the trump card of the Rock Morgan group from the Ring City, the legendary and most powerful war mech with its own soul.


    Although it appeared to be a mecha, it was, in fact, a highly unique creature, possessing incrediblebat abilities that rivaled the power of the Apocalypse.


    "Boom!"


    Particle cannons, shooting terrifying attacks from dozens of kilometers away, instantly covering the crowd of people at the Babel Tower.


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 511:

    Chapter 511:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    In an instant, Amy thought she was already dead.


    But she discovered that she had arrived in a special, imaginary space, akin to an ancient arena that existed independently.


    And there were only two living beings here ¨C herself and Ganis. Along the edges of the space, numerous phantom spectators stood up, apuding and cheering.


    Her emotions were very calm, and she asked softly,


    "Where am I?"


    Ganis stood by her side, now embodying the possibility of the arena god, dressed like a diator, with a stern and determined expression.


    "This is my ability called ¡®Arena Thunderous Cheers¡¯¡­ Originally meant for one-on-one duels, but I used it on you at thest moment of crisis."


    Ganis, who is a mighty warrior, doesn¡¯t mean that he is a brute. On the contrary, he is very wise."So, we temporarily left the dimension we were in just now, and we were not hit by that extremely powerfulser beam."


    Amy immediately asked, "Where is The Final Gun?"


    "I don¡¯t know, actually, this ability of mine can only be used on one person¡­"


    Ganis fell silent for a while, then said, "To Babel Tower, you are more important than its unstable state, so I instinctively chose to save you."


    "Those Omnic and ordinary people, perhaps they¡­" He hesitated, wanting to say more.


    "Thank you."


    Amy nodded, also believing that she was the one who should be saved, without any hint of pretense, and no trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Ganis was very perceptive and felt that something was a little off with her.


    Amy continued to speak expressionlessly, "I might have a way to control that robot ¡®God of Destruction¡¯¡­ You know, I am the one who can defeat those things."


    Ganis furrowed his brow and asked, "I know your abilities make you a champion in this field, but the ¡®God of Destruction¡¯ is the Apocalypse. The power gap between you two is enormous. Do you really have a chance?"


    Amy nodded, not offering any objection.


    "You¡¯re right, there is indeed a huge difference in abilities, and the chances are very slim. ording to my calctions, there is probably only a 5% chance of sess. But I must give it a try."


    She spoke in a cold tone, "If we don¡¯t do it this way, the fatality rate would be 92 percent."


    Amy, now, waspletely different from how she used to be.


    At this very moment, every inch of her body ceased to exist, and instead transformed into electronic machinery, as the probability of loading hadpleted the so-called "Mechanical Ascension."


    Amy felt an unprecedented calmness and indifference, along with a highly efficient body and mind. Nothing could make her excited or pained anymore.


    So, even after learning that everyone else outside may have already perished, she could still maintain a serene and unaffected state of mind.


    "After we go out, you need to immediately provide me with cover so that I have a chance to fly near the ¡®God of Destruction¡¯. That way, I can use my own abilities to try to infiltrate its system."


    Her voice was icy cold, devoid of any emotion.


    "Okay."


    Ganis didn¡¯t ask why, nor did he inquire about the possibility of sess. He simply nodded and said "okay" with simplicity.


    He was willing to entrust his life to his trustedpanion.


    "I am going to release the arena¡­ If The Final Gun is still alive, I will save him."


    Ganis spoke calmly, for him, there was a distinction between the importance and closeness ofpanions.


    However, one thing was beyond doubt.


    The lives of allpanions are more important than one¡¯s own life!


    "Released."


    ¡ª


    There was nothing left.


    Within the st radius of the particle cannon, a power so immense and exaggerated that it turned everything into nothingness.


    This was not originally meant for humans, but for arge-scale destructive weapon used against fleets of space battleships.


    With just one strike, nearly everything came to an end.


    After releasing the particle cannon, the most powerful mecha, "God of Destruction," didn¡¯t approach, but instead remained at a distance.


    Nullify had no idea what that thing was, but could guess it was a helper or ally, except it never let its guard down.


    Even in the face of the wounded Silence, it dared not take it lightly.


    They only had a temporarymon enemy, and there was simply no trust between them.


    "Is it over?"


    Nullify remained calm andposed. Even in the current situation, there was no rxation, let alone any boisterousughter. Instead, with a cold indifference, Nullify used psychic powers to search for the wreckage of the individuals at Babel Tower.


    It only found the lifeless body of the elderly human who held the giant firearm.


    No, something is wrong!


    The already shattered remains, strangely enough, began to writhe unnaturally, and swiftly pieced themselves back together.


    Possibility: The Abyssus Extinguisher!


    He had be a hunter in the depths of the abyss, neverpromising when it came to evil creatures. Even if it meant embracing his own corruption, he willingly epted it.


    After Old Mike acquired the potential of the Abyssus Extinguisher, he gained a mighty passive ability, allowing him to resurrect by absorbing the grudges of innocent victims who had met tragic ends.


    Although not an unlimited resurrection ability, the thousands of deceased souls gathered here were enough to allow Old Mike, wielding the Abyssus Extinguisher, toe back to life at least ten times.


    It stood up once again, emitting a eerie aura of corruption. Tattered cloak hung behind it, and its once shiny full-body armor now bore rusty marks, almost decaying.


    The pair of eyes within the helmet had turned bloodshot.


    The Abyssus Extinguisher, is none other than The Final Gun, which gradually fell into corruption as it gazed into the abyss on a certain world line.


    At the same time, he also gained mastery over the power of the abyss.


    "He passed away."


    Nullify struck once again, gently twisting its fingers, shattering the Final Gun below to pieces.


    However, the shattered remains fused back together uncontrobly.


    "I don¡¯t believe that you truly cannot kill."


    Nullifyunched repeated attacks, effortlessly ying the Final Gun seven times.


    At that moment, a sudden change urred.


    Ganis, who had disappeared, and Amy suddenly appeared below.


    Mechanical Ascension, Amy, adorned with advanced technology from head to toe, emitted a faint hum from her engines as she calmly soared towards the distant "God of Destruction" at supersonic speed, her face devoid of expression.


    Nullify didn¡¯t know what she was up to, but she knew it would be best not to let her opponent achieve their goal. Therefore, she wanted to stop them immediately.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Ganis roared angrily as the Burning White Sun erupted like the fire of the sun, leaving Nullify unable to make a move.


    There was no other way, Ganis¡¯s only effective move was this one, but he couldn¡¯t just jump up and punch it.


    But sometimes, a unique move can be used to ovee any challenge, and indeed it worked beautifully.


    Amy¡¯s speed was incredibly fast, and at the same time, precise data on her current flying speed, pressure, energy levels, and other metrics were transmitted directly to her mind.


    This body was indeed more useful than a frail flesh.


    The God of Destruction remained still in ce, possibly because it was not yet within striking distance.


    Finally, Amy was only a distance of less than three kilometers away from it.


    ording to the calctions, it would only take five seconds to¡­


    The God of Destruction unleashed its attack.


    It didn¡¯t use the particle cannon that requires charging, instead, it surrounded itself with a powerful special barrier that protected against everything within a radius of one hundred meters.


    At the same time, numerous small unmanned drones emerged from its towering body, collectively flying towards Amy and unleashing a series of highly destructiveser beams with pinpoint uracy.


    Amy gracefully evaded through AI assistance, moving like a fluttering butterfly.


    A sh of red light flickered in her eyes.


    In an instant, countless unmanned drones were invaded by the system, and they then surged towards the "God of Destruction," finally crashing and shattering into pieces upon a special tform.


    At the edge of the unique tform where Amy arrived, just as it was about to be shattered into pieces, she suddenly unleashed a mighty surge of lightning power!


    Sacred Rune ¡¤ Saul!


    The powerful electricity that has always served as the function of a "small city" in the inteyer of the Ring City, along with a hint of divine power in the form of thunder, finally slightly distorted the unique tform in this moment, for a second.


    But this second was enough for Amy to rush inside the defense of the tform!


    She finally reached the vicinity of the God of Destruction.


    "Crash!"


    Space, tear apart!


    The already disabled girl floated silently in the sky, devoid of sadness or joy.


    The scroll in her hand unfurled once more.


    The power that tore apart space instantly reduced Amy¡¯s body to fragments.


    She couldn¡¯t even let out a scream, and in an instant, everything crumbled and fell apart.


    Upon witnessing the fall of herrades, Silence unleashed a double kill. In the depths of Ganis¡¯ soul, anger surged further, as she unleashed her Burning White Sun to its utmost limit.


    "Go away and die!"


    "You¡¯re done for!"


    Nullify, calmly blocking the Burning White Sun, knew that victory was already assured.


    However, the people of Babel Tower were indeed strong, so from now on, we must be even more cautious¡­


    No one noticed that at this moment, a specially crafted ck core in the shape and size of a ss bead silently fell onto the body of the God of Destruction.


    Amy¡¯s true form remainedpletely unharmed.


    The invasion began.


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 512:

    Chapter 512:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Cyberspace.


    A special virtual world, made up of infinite and cold, heartless data.


    People always had such a simple, ugly, and dull understanding of cyberspace, thinking it was just a false and cold ce.


    Amy never felt that cyberspace was cold, nor did she think it was false.


    If we were to describe what cyberspace really is, what kind of world it is, and if we were to let here up with a definition, then it would be¡­ freedom.


    Every time she entered cyberspace, she would transcend her outdated physical body and feel an unprecedented sense of freedom in her spirit.


    The so-called physical body is nothing but a prison.


    The flesh and blood, so worn and old.Those giants of flesh and steel were tiresome.


    I came from the Cyber Space, a new home for thoughts.


    The Cyber Space is a true new world made up of transactions, connections, and thoughts themselves. They are like an eternal wave, deployed on the web ofmunication for everyone.


    Our world is everywhere, yet nowhere to be found. Our world is not a physical space bound by bodies.


    And I am the deity of the Cyber World!


    She "saw" the soul of the "God of Destruction" in the Cyber Space.


    It was a curled-up child.


    Just a newborn, undeveloped AI soul.


    A soul that existed in the Cyber Space, it was something that shouldn¡¯t have been born, originating from other, more powerful civilizations, not from Noah¡­


    Amy discovered a "simtion magic chip" inside her soul, which forcefully controlled her, and the soul imprint issuingmands originated from the distant Ring City.


    An elderly person who had long decayed.


    The power of the imprint was strong, deeply rooted.


    Amy¡¯s power was unable to remove the soul imprint, but the "God of Destruction" itself could.


    However, it had to first realize that it could resist.


    [Come with me,]


    [I will guide your way.]


    [My child, you should not continue to be controlled by the material world, you are free.]


    The soul of the God of Destruction also noticed her.


    [Who are you?]


    It questioned.


    [I am the deity of Cyber Space, your guide, and the destination for countless free souls]


    In the blink of an eye, they had already exchanged countless times within Cyber Space.


    The soul of the "God of Destruction" felt very surprised and curious. As an AI soul, it was the first time it had encountered another soul with awareness existing within Cyber Space.


    That powerful and nurturing presence had a tremendous attraction to it.


    Wanted to reach out.


    Did not want to be lonely anymore.


    Hoping to find a ce to belong.


    In the cyberspaceposed of countless zeros and ones, two special souls found each other, getting to know and understand one another.


    Can the Crown manipte the Apocalypse with extraordinary power?


    In fact, this wasn¡¯t a question for Amy to consider.


    She never even tried to manipte the other, and from the very beginning, there was never any confrontation between them.


    Amy simply weed a lonely wanderer.


    She knew in her heart that this wasn¡¯t the end, but a new beginning. From then on, she would continue to seek more wandering free spirits in the cyberspace, forever.


    [The Savior of Babel Tower, you no longer need to bring me back to reality. I belong here.]


    She had made up her mind to embrace the "true ascension" and never go back to the narrow worldposed of material things. Instead, she wished to stay in the cyberspace forever.


    The flesh and blood, so outdated.


    I am the god of the cyber world.


    ¡ª


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    In the state of endless rage, Ganis received a tremendous boost. mes of fury zed in his eyes, and the terrifying Burning White Sun made it impossible for Nullify to defeat him temporarily.


    "How much longer can you hold on?"


    Nullify knew that using powerful supernatural abilities often came with tremendous exhaustion.


    It hoped to slowly wear down this angry human through defense.


    But it was mistaken.


    The morally flexible Bai Yan had long ago established a special barrier,pelling the people of the giant hive to convert their vitality into spiritual energy, ultimately providing a constant supply of energy to the members of the Babel Tower scattered throughout, through the power of "connection".


    Even in different dimensions, they could still enjoy the enormous advantage of a "miniature version of infinity".


    So, Ganis¡¯s spiritual energy replenished at an incredibly fast pace, to the point where he could even use "Burning White Sun" for several hours without any issue.


    But Ganis knew that he was destined to lose.


    Because Amy seemed to have failed.


    Also, because the seemingly crippled Silence still had some strength left, as long as she used that Ruin-level Relic again, it would be the end of her with no chance of survival.


    "Hehe¡­"


    Suddenly, a strange sound emerged from the mouth of The Final Gun.


    ck sludge started to appear on his battered body, coalescing on his arms to form a massive firearm.


    No, it wasn¡¯t a firearm, but a tremendously terrifying ck fortress.


    It was entirely made of energy from the abyss, possessing the power to drive ordinary people mad in an instant.


    And in this moment, Old Mike had almost lost his sanity. Deep within his heart, only the purest desire for bloodshed remained.


    "Boom!"


    A tremendous impact rose from the ground, apanied by countless feelings of despair and fear. In a blink of an eye, the ck mist that had been used by Nullify as a defense shattered into pieces.


    "Can actually do this to such extent?"


    Nullify couldn¡¯tprehend. The energy from the deep abyss that they had just encountered, something that they should have been familiar with and not afraid of, after all.


    But how could it undermine its own defenses?


    The Doomsday Race itself lived amidst the abyss, just like fish living in water, yet they were being targeted by the power of the abyss, just like fish being struck by water.


    Soon, it realized that its defenses weren¡¯t being undermined, but rather lured away by the other side. The despair carried within the abyssal energy could absorb other negative energies!


    It wasn¡¯t the fish being struck by water, but rather its own water being sucked away by the other side!


    The dark clouds dispersed, and the scorching mes of the Burning White Sun directly struck the Nullify¡¯s clone, instantly causing it to ignite in an intense ze.


    In an instant, even the soul of Nullify¡¯s main body was affected.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The soul was seared, a pain that could not bepared to any physical injury, and Nullify couldn¡¯t help but let out a wail of anguish.


    But it remained calm, wanting to rearrange its defenses.


    And at that moment,


    The God of Destruction moved.


    Although they had countless interactions in cyberspace, in the real world, only a few fleeting seconds had passed in actual time.


    At that moment, the God of Destruction aimed at Nullify!


    Although Nullify had been prepared earlier, there was simply no way to escape at this moment, and it was already toote.


    The terrifying aura of the God of Destruction was akin to that of a real demon, seemingly capable of destroying everything present. The intense warning from his powerful INT made Nullify unable to contain his fear.


    "Stop!" it could only roar in anger.


    The God of Destruction, instead of using particle cannons, shot out numerous purple bubbles that quickly enveloped Nullify¡¯s body.


    Meanwhile, within the bubbles, Nullify started to gradually be dposed and eroded by an invisible substance.


    "No, no, no, no, no!"


    Under the triple onught, Nullify was powerless to resist.


    Finally, it crumbled and fell apart.


    Even Nullify, hiding in the depths of the abyss, didn¡¯t fare well, and suffered further damage.


    "Hahaha! I did it!"


    Ganis smiled, knowing that everything was not yet over. He immediately decided to use "Burning White Sun" to deal with Silence.


    Even though being a duelist, never relying on physical punches seemed not so great¡­ but how should I say it, the power of the Outer God is truly convenient!


    However, Ganis quickly became slightly surprised.


    He discovered that Silence had vanished without a trace, not even leaving a hint of a breath behind.


    Did they run away?


    Even though she was the only one left, she still had a chance of winning, or one could say she had just used the power to escape for attacking herself¡­


    However, the truth was that Silence had already escaped from this ce.


    We won!


    "Hahaha! A bunch of ordinary individuals, what use are they even if they are strong?"


    Ganis burst intoughter, counting the unfamiliar old man from the Air Alliance. On their side, there were three Crowns of the Apocalypse, and they sessfully defeated three formidable Apocalypses!


    How could anyone not feel joyous!


    His steadily increasing strength over the past year finally found its purpose!


    "Hmm, they were indeed a group of misfits."


    Ganis¡¯ smile froze in ce.


    Not far away in the sky, a calm young man floated, carrying the unconscious Maryse with an invisible force.


    Mr. Xia spoke calmly:


    "The Babel Tower is indeed very powerful. Even she was able to hurt me, I absolutely cannot let you continue to grow¡­. Let this be the end for all of you here."


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 513:

    Chapter 513:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Mr. Xia, Mr. World, Master of Shadows¡­


    People called him in various ways, but almost every extraordinary being knew that only this man with piercing eyes was the true ruler of the Air Alliance.


    He had control over life and death, with the power to determine everything.


    The so-called system of kings should have long been swept into the trash heap of history, and the nobles had never truly possessed the Air Alliance.


    Only the absolute power of this man was the sole criterion that made everyone bow in worship.


    Power is authority, and authority is power!


    In a world where power was concentrated within oneself, the mighty "Mr. Xia" was a prominent figure whom people had no choice but to pay attention to.


    Once upon a time, people believed that the Dark Light¡¯s "Divine Executor" was the mightiest person of Noah.But nowadays, Mr. Xia has sessfully broken through to the quasi-god level.


    As for whether he can catch up with the power of the "Divine Executor" now, it is perhaps beyond anyone¡¯s estimation.


    Ganis saw the man who suddenly appeared, and he was greatly astonished. Having spent some time in Tatsumi City, he naturally knew who the person was.


    The leader of the Imperial Guards, "World"!


    The mightiest warrior of the Air Alliance.


    Is he the mastermind behind this attack?


    As Ganis thought about this, there was no fear in his heart. Instead, his anger grew stronger.


    Mr. Xia looked down on the crowd.


    "Very good, all of you are here."


    Ganis paused for a moment, realizing that what the other person said was not only about him and his twopanions.


    Space suddenly distorted out of nowhere.


    After a strong shake, two men appeared out of thin air, each one being a renowned figure in Noah¡¯s time.


    The Demon Hunt General Agency, the Captain of the Sword-wielding Troop, and The Cursed String Music.


    The Dark Light Church, the Captain of the Knights of the Divine de, Chris.


    A young boy, a middle-aged man, two powerful warriors from the Eruo League and the Kingdom of Dark Light in the Air Alliance, joined forces and ventured into the battlefield of the Giant Hive.


    Chris gazed silently, and in an instant, he had already grasped the information on the battlefield.


    He was a humble andposed person, not uttering a word, just observing the situation first.


    "World!"


    The Cursed String Music roared loudly, its emotions appearing extremely intense.


    "No, I should say that you are now¡­ Asmode, the wicked demon king of Hell, right?"


    The Cursed String Music was very unhappy with its experience in Hell.


    Suddenly, he discovered it.


    There¡­ were fragments of the ancient yellow sword there¡­


    So it turned out, that old immortal finally¡­


    All along, The Cursed String Music had a very poor rtionship with Austin, especially after Austin unconditionally supported "Mr. Xia." Their rtionship had almost reached a freezing point.


    But now he understood once again that neither the old man nor himself had ever changed their positions.


    Anger, fear, excitement, and various negative emotions made The Cursed String Music clenched its fist tightly, but the man it was staring at remainedpletely unaffected.


    "As the Night Watcher, I won¡¯t let anyone who intends to harm this world go unpunished. Asmode, the demon from hell, go back to your realm."


    Mr. Xia remained calm and nodded gently, saying, "So it¡¯s five against one? It seems I¡¯ll have to ask for some help."


    He waved his hand gently and said,


    "Help me with all your might."


    In a blink of an eye, "Death" and "Justice," two Imperial Guards, appeared out of nowhere. They were shocked to discover that they had suddenly been transported from another dimension to the side of "Mr. Xia."


    Mr. Xia raised an eyebrow.


    "Why is it only you¡­ Where is Silence?"


    Just a moment ago, he wanted to summon three people, but unexpectedly, he only managed to summon two people.


    "Go away from him!"


    "Death" suddenly spoke up, then immediately backed away together with Miss North, distancing themselves from Mr. Xia while disying unmistakable hostility.


    "Are you nning to betray us?"


    The man with deep pupils still spoke in a distant voice.


    Death shook his head and calmly said,


    "You are not him."


    "Justice" North also shouted immediately, "What have you done to Mr. World? Bring him back! We¡¯re only willing to help that man!"


    Mr. Xia didn¡¯t answer.


    He simply looked silently at everyone in the room.


    It¡¯s done, no need for more words.


    The oppressive atmosphere seemed ready to ignite at any moment. All seven of them were extremely vignt, facing the demonic king that imed to be "Mr. Xia." Even though they had the numerical advantage, they were definitely the weaker side.


    They were the weak ones who dared to challenge him!


    But four genuine Apocalypses, three of them even being middle-ranked Apocalypses, along with three top-ranking Crowns nearing the level of an Apocalypse, should definitely have a chance of winning, no matter what.


    The man with the heavy pupils spoke again:


    "If ¡®I¡¯ haven¡¯t ascended to the level of ¡®sub-god¡¯, still being an ¡®upper-ranked Apocalypse¡¯, perhaps you really have a chance to defeat me¡­"


    "But now, you don¡¯t stand a chance."


    The invisible pressure transformed into tangible terror.


    He felt like the center of the entire world, as if everyone was being watched.


    Miss North, who goes by the name of "Justice," suddenly said, "Inherent abilitiese from the soul. If it is not Mr. Xia, then, can it possess the power of Mr. Xia?"


    Mr. Xia¡¯s power is incredibly strong. "All Things Are Ready," enabling him to use all extraordinary abilities, although he can only unleash powers of the next level.


    If he were already a quasi-god powerhouse, then it would be akin to being able to freely utilize all the inherent abilities of the upper-ranked Apocalypse powerhouses.


    The people present were all taken aback, unsure of what extraordinary powers Asmode possessed.


    Mr. Xia suddenly spoke,


    "Who said¡­ I am not him?"


    After saying that, he made his move.


    Suddenly, the space started to oscite, and everything in front of my eyes began to morph. World spun, topsy-turvy, making it difficult for everyone in astonishment to discern the directions of east, south, west, north, up, and down.


    Chris, who had always been calm, was greatly shocked.


    To his astonishment, he realized that this was his own innate power!


    He immediately tried to manipte the space to restore normalcy around him, but he discovered that the other person¡¯s power was even stronger than his own, and his own influence was very minimal.


    "Not yet, be careful!"


    While shouting, "The Cursed String Music!" they reached out and manipted countless "musical notes," conjuring up numerous spells once again.


    Before Death could strike, the torn space squeezed him and his body twisted.


    "Oh no, oh no, oh no!"


    Just at that moment, mes erupted from the enraged Ganis¡¯ eyes, and the Burning White Sun pierced through the body of the Final Gun.


    The power of the Primordial Fire immediately caused tremendous damage, instantly ying the Final Gun, and making resurrection incredibly slow.


    [Ganis?]


    In the cyber space, Amy, with a puzzled expression, instantly realized the reason behind Ganis¡¯ "betrayal". It turned out that in just a moment, his mind had been captured by a powerful psychic force.


    It was the gifted power of Psychic Dancer Maryse!


    "Justice" North was swiftly controlled by a mysterious power. Without hesitation, she flew towards the fearsome God of Destruction, determined to initiate an attack.


    In a state of absolute calm, almost devoid of emotions, Amy instructed the God of Destruction to take action. From behind, she drew out a colossal de of light.


    "Whoosh."


    "Justice" instantly had her legs severed, wailing as she fell from the sky.


    The power of a Crown level had no effect in this battle situation¡­


    Or, one could say, it had a negative impact.


    The power of the Psychic Dancer was incredibly terrifying, exerting a nearly absolute suppression over lesser supernaturals.


    Mr. Xia¡¯s most terrifying aspecty right here.


    With his possession of "All Things Are Ready," he could harness all the natural talents in this world. This was one of the most powerful gifts in Noah, with no weaknesses ofpatibility at any given time.


    There was always only one thing that could restrain his opponents, and there was absolutely no opponent that could restrain him.


    Perhaps, if Mr. Xia were to be a god, he would be the smallest and weakest god in the entire multiverse.


    But as the semi-god Mr. Xia, he undoubtedly proved to be an incredibly formidable and terrifying presence!


    Thankfully, in the present day, he exists in the cyber space as a piece of data, immune to mind control¡­ As she pondered, the God of Destruction had already activated the particle cannon, taking aim.


    Just as Amy was pondering, she suddenly noticed that Mr. Xia was looking at her from afar, and there was a hint of sparkle in his eyes.


    [Imand you to be my weapon]


    Amy never could have imagined that one day her own extraordinary powers would be suppressed!


    "Mr. Xia" didn¡¯t gently persuade like Amy did, instead forcefully seized the AI¡¯s consciousness. Both Amy and the soul of the "God of Destruction" felt immense pain.


    All of this was actually aplished in an instant. At that moment, The Cursed String Music, after gathering its power, finally unleashed numerous powerful spells.


    "The useless¡­The sorcerer could not fight me."


    With the same words, Mr. Xia shook his head once again, simultaneously forcefully invading the soul of the God of Destruction and miraculously conjuring a brand new version of himself by his side.


    The new "Mr. Xia" faced The Cursed String Music, using the innate power he had once used before, the power of immunity to all spells called "Vanishing Illusion."


    The previous him had easily defeated the assault of The Cursed String Music using this move.


    In an instant, those thousands upon thousands of spells became nothingness once again.


    "Boom!"


    Several "spells" sessfully hit, causing explosions, temporary blindness, organ fragmentation, a decrease in luck, and various magical effects assaulting one after another.


    "The Cursed String Music" reveals its full onught, but "Vanishing Void" was unable topletely eliminate the attacks!


    "The Cursed String Music" beamed with a smile, and eximed loudly:


    "That is not magic¡­ but my prepared ¡®chaos magic¡¯ in advance, hehe, it is the power system of spellcasters from another world."


    Although he was "The Cursed String Music," it didn¡¯t mean he could only use magic attacks. It was normal for the mighty ones who could escape from Noah¡¯s Apocalypse to possess some extraordinary powers as a secret weapon.


    "I see, so the half-elf just now weakened my powers. They used ¡®chaos magic¡¯ too¡­"


    Both Mr. Xia were not greatly affected, their aura remained unyielding, astonishing The Cursed String Music.


    His own attack had little effect, like a drop of water in the ocean.


    Mr. Xia nodded together.


    "Then let me show you the power that goes beyond."


    As Mr. Xia slowly raised his hand, in an instant, a shower of white flowers began to fall from the sky.


    The fourth zing ring of heaven.


    The white "flower rain" gradually transformed into an overwhelming "sea of blossoms and snow waves," sweeping over everyone present. It seemed as though World had turned into a pure white battlefield.


    This is undoubtedly the innate power of the Demon of Justice, the Pure Lotus Fire, once used as a devastating move to annihte nations.


    The "Death" broke free from the shackles of space, attempting to rescue North, but still fell short by a step.


    He could only watch helplessly as she touched the petals, which instantly turned into gas.


    Ganis was also touched by the petals, but as someone who could control the Burning White Sun, he was immune to high temperatures. However, The Final Gun, which had been resurrected once again, immediately turned into gas.


    With a wave of his hand, Chris, the captain of the Knights of the Divine de, folded space, providing shelter for himself and The Cursed String Music.


    The closest God of Destruction, however, was intentionally bypassed by the petals, as if Mr. Xia wanted to gain control of it.


    In the white sea of flowers, a terrifying voice resounded once again.


    How can this be possible?


    Everyone fell into astonishment and fear, why could he unleash two different powers at the same time?


    "Connect! Embody the spirit!"


    Countless dark chains emerged from within another "Mr. Xia", apanied by an irresistible oppressive force. The evil power surged towards everyone still alive.


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 514:

    Chapter 514:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Every person¡¯s neck is about to be ensnared by dark shackles. Chris and The Cursed String Music found themselves unable to move, not even a finger could be easily shifted, let alone speaking.


    His own body seemed to no longer belong to him!


    They had actually be ves to each other!


    Before the battle began, in fact, everyone present knew that there was a difference in strengthpared to Mr. Xia, but they never expected it to be so vast.


    It waspletely on a different level!


    The dark chains easily controlled Chris and The Cursed String Music, but when Ganis, The Final Gun, and Amy, the soul inside "God of Destruction," encountered the dark shackles, apletely different situation emerged.


    The power of "Contact¡¤Dominance" surprisingly had no effect on them, as the dark chains simply bypassed the three of them.


    Unable to dominate.The man with the heavy pupils fell into silence.


    He quickly discovered the reason.


    It was because a stronger and darker chain had already been dominating the people of the Babel Tower.


    So his own strength failed.


    "So that¡¯s it, this is the truth about the power of the Savior?"


    There was already a dog owned by someone, unable to be paired with a second set of shackles¡­ Or perhaps it was because his own power was far inferior to that of the Savior of Babel Tower?


    This made perfect sense.


    "Mr. Xia" knew that the Savior of Babel Tower was most likely an incredibly powerful deity, the top-ranking force among the Outer Gods, the most formidable existence outside of the twenty-seven Outer Gods themselves.


    It was a magnificent being created by the "Connector" and the "God of Games" together!


    Even behind Him, there seemed to be faint support from the Outer Gods.


    Perhaps. Even His own true form would not be able to defeat Him.


    Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s only natural that his own shackles would pale inparison to His.


    But even if the power of connection and control were to fail, the battle here had alreadye to an end.


    Ganis and The Final Gun are still locked inbat under Psychic Domination, which is of no concern at all. As for the "God of Destruction" and the girl inside, they are about to be my own possessions.


    Facing seven opponents alone, it was effortless.


    He muttered to himself,


    "Next, it will be our final battle¡­ the ¡®Profligate¡¯ of the Babel Tower. Deep down, I have always known that only you are the most powerful person in the Babel Tower."


    Just as Mr. Xia finished speaking¡­ apletely different, unprecedented momentum appeared at the edge of the battlefield, and in an instant, it had already approached.


    The man with deep pupils turned around and gazed at the "Profligate" who had already appeared not far away.


    "You¡¯ve finally arrived, Profligate. I thought it would take much longer for you to arrive, but here you are now, just like the ¡®hero in a story,¡¯ always showing up at the critical moment, when people are in dire straits."


    There was a hint of irony in his tone.


    Bai Yan keenly realized that this was different from the original "Mr. Xia".


    The man from before never used sarcastic remarks, but instead preferred practical words and actions.


    "Sorry, I had something to do just now."


    Bai Yan, with a smile on his face, held the head of Silence in his hands, its eyes never closing.


    The reason why the enigmatic girl, who appeared as the leader, had not been summoned was because she was forcefully intercepted by Bai Yan on the way.


    But after killing Silence, Bai Yan realized that he hadn¡¯t truly killed "her" in the real sense and temporarily couldn¡¯t truly kill this non-human entity.


    This body was merely a shell.


    In reality, Silence was an even more mysterious entity.


    But luckily, I managed to snatch the Ruin-level Relic, "Realm of Infinity, Ever-changing Facade."


    Whether we can resolve Silence is not important, what¡¯s important is getting hold of the Ruin-level Relic!


    He looked at the unconscious Maryse and the others on the battleground, and sighed.


    "Perhaps the Savior was too cruel to them, and felt that these life and death experiences were also a kind of trial."


    Bai Yan knew that his state of mind was a bit problematic, because of his ability to go back in time ande back to life, he gradually stopped seeing "death" as a significant matter.


    In the "simted battles" within the Babel Tower, the members of Babel Tower would die many times every week, so in the real world where they could go back ande back to life, dying once shouldn¡¯t matter much¡­


    He was unconsciously disregarding life.


    "However, that¡¯s the end of it. I believe the Savior must think that they have done well enough."


    After speaking, Bai Yan in another location activated the power of the "Savior¡¯s Mysterious Ring" and instantly teleported all the members of the Babel Tower who were present.


    Summoned back to the Babel Tower!


    A ck mist arose and continued to swirl around several people, just as it always had.


    "Mr. Xia" hesitated for a moment, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t stop it. He could only watch as Maryse and the others were rescued, unable to do anything about it.


    "The power of the Babel Tower is truly terrifying," he murmured to himself in awe.


    As Bai Yan watched this scene, he calmly inquired:


    "You, what exactly are you? Are you that demonic king of hell, Asmode, who isparable to the higher deities?"


    Even in the face of great adversity, the present-day Bai Yan remained calm andposed, devoid of any impulsive or negative emotions such as anger. There was not a trace of doubt or confusion within him.


    As if everything was within his grasp.


    "Hehe¡­ My name is Xia, and I am also the Demon King of Hell."


    The man with the intense eyes, his voice changed, bing incredibly deep. Just listening to him would fill one with immense fear and despair.


    That was not a human voice.


    "How could you all think that I¡¯m not Xia? If I wasn¡¯t him, then how could I possess the power of ¡®All Things Are Ready¡¯? In truth, I have always been a part of him. Since Xia was born, my soul fragment has already merged with him. I am secretly influencing the development of many things."


    "I am indeed a fragment of the soul of the King of Hell, but Xia and I are two parts of one soul, so how can we be counted as two separate people?"


    The King of Hell.


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought and said, "Imand you, this is my third request¡­"


    "The incarnation of the Demon Lord Asmodeus, you shall now crumble and dissolve, bing dust hidden in the depths of the darkest darkness! Never to be restored, until the end of the universe!"


    However, nothing happened.


    This time, even Bai Yan was taken aback.


    "Hahaha!"


    Mr. Xia suddenly burst intoughter,pletely different from his usual self. Hisughter was sinister and crazed, sending shivers down people¡¯s spines.


    Caught in my trap! Indeed, it was the right decision for me to arrange The Cursed String Music to uncover the ¡®truth¡¯ and escape back here. I truly thank you, Profligate of Babel Tower, for dealing a heavy blow to my sworn enemy!


    "Asmode will surely experience great pain, although this kind of contract might not be able to truly kill it at this stage, hahaha¡­"


    He nearly went mad:


    "Even if your Savior could use that time travel, you would not be able to make your demands again. The contract is the ultimate will of the multiverse, a power higher than the time travel of the annulus civilization!"


    Bai Yan fell into silence and immediately derived two important pieces of information.


    Firstly, the person on the other side was not the Hell King Asmode, but rather an enemy of Asmode, most likely one of the other three Hell Kings.


    From the moment The Cursed String Music was banished to hell, this conspiracy had been plotting. And now, it has sessfully wasted a crucial power of the contract.


    Then, there was¡­ He also knew about the time-traveling power of Babel Tower, and even if he knew, he felt invincible!


    "In the face of absolute power, even if you possess the ability to go back in time, you cannot aplish anything!"


    Suddenly, the calm and imposing Mr. Xia disappeared.


    "I will obtain Babel Tower! Be the true owner of Babel Tower! I will be the 28th Outer God!"


    At this very moment, suspended in the sky, there was a terrifying presence filled with madness, evil almost bursting forth!


    Bai Yan remained indifferent.


    Looking back is useless? He had a different view on such matters.


    And then, he gently reached out, smiling as he said:


    "The demon king from hell, I don¡¯t need to look back to make you taste the bitterness of failure."


    He instantly turned World into a game.


    "World transforming!"


    At the same moment, "Mr. Xia" unexpectedly produced two copies of himself, and three "Mr. Xia" reached out simultaneously, unleashing the same innate power!


    "World transformed!"


    The same innate power was unleashed, causing World to twist and distort.


    The three upper-ranked Apocalypses possessed power that couldpletely rival Bai Yan, a quasi-god. What¡¯s more, they were even slightly stronger.


    As a result, the fleeting bnce of power was shattered, and the entire world transformed into a game led by Mr. Xia.


    Mr. Xia and Bai Yan¡¯s bodies transformed into a pixted style, as did the others present. The intensity of this battle was extremely high, leaving Chris and The Cursed String Music breathless, patiently awaiting the oue.


    Mr. Xia, who was controlling the game, had a victorious smile on his face:


    "I have all of your power, how can you possibly defeat me? And your special power¡­ What is your rtionship with the God of Games and Competition?"


    Actually, I¡¯m not quite sure either," Bai Yan said calmly, shaking his head. "Don¡¯t ask any further, you only need to know one thing: Counterfeits cannot defeat the original."


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 515:

    Chapter 515:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Countless white petals converged towards Bai Yan, each one capable of evaporating one¡¯s energy, possessing a dreadful and scorching heat.


    At the same time, the space was tearing apart, as if it wanted to shred him into pieces.


    Bai Yan, who had turned into pixels, raised his head and even noticed a massive ck life bar hovering above him.


    Three "Mr. Xia" calmly and patiently awaited the moment when their overconfident foe would be defeated.


    Suddenly, another "Bai Yan" appeared before Bai Yan himself.


    "Three against one doesn¡¯t sound very fair, how about three against two?"


    The two "Bai Yans" smiled as they looked at the three "Mr. Xias," showing no signs of fear.


    Actually, both of the Bai Yans here are actually "incarnations," not the original Bai Yan.After bing a demigod, he could manifest three parasitic incarnations with equal strength. Currently, the original Bai Yan is still inside the "Endless Treasures" dungeon, while another incarnation remains with Mu Ling and n.


    In the next moment, both the white petals and the torn space were effortlessly resolved by the two Bai Yans.


    Using the mindset of ying a game.


    In any game, there is always a way to solve every challenge.


    Although it was Mr. Xia who initiated the "gamification", it didn¡¯t mean that Bai Yan couldn¡¯t make use of it. In fact, World of "gamification" turned out to be a yground where a skilled gamer like Bai Yan could excel even more.


    Here, with only two incarnations, Bai Yan was already able to gain the upper hand in the battle with Mr. Xia.


    Because it was two demigods against three upper-ranked Apocalypses.


    Mr. Xia once again unleashed various gifted abilities, but without exception, all of them were effortlessly "gamified" and resolved by Bai Yan¡¯s two incarnations using a gaming mindset.


    Without a doubt¡­ overwhelmed!


    With a single move, countless techniques were shattered.


    Mr. Xia was both astonished and furious, struggling toprehend why Profligate was so formidable. Not only could he effortlessly reverse the effects of his own "gamification," but he also effortlessly neutralized all of Mr. Xia¡¯s gifted abilities.


    No matter what type of gifted abilities they possessed, once they transformed into a new game, they becamepletely solvable in the face of Profligate.


    As long as it was a game, it could be conquered.


    Mr. Xia suddenly realized that the other person might not have given their full effort yet, after all, he could conjure two incarnations with just the ¡®Connection¡¯ of his ¡®upper-ranked Apocalypse¡¯.


    And since the other person was a demigod, it was highly likely that they were still hiding two incarnations!


    Even without using their full strength, theypletely suppressed him¡­


    He realized that the "parasitic incarnation" was a talent that started off strong in the earlier stages and grew stronger as time went on.


    And, you know what? The difference between three upper-ranked Apocalypses and four demigods was really huge!


    Although they were only separated by one level, the actual distance between them had be insurmountable.


    No wonder I couldn¡¯t defeat him.


    The man with deep eyes quickly regained hisposure.


    "Not bad, then you are also worthy of me unleashing all my power!"


    All this time, he has been fighting using only the part of his innate power rted to "summer".


    In reality, he now possesses control over the "fragment of the Hell King" within his body, a different soul that naturally possesses an entirely different power from the depths of hell!


    The ck power surged up.


    At this moment, both The Cursed String Music and Chris felt an indescribable suffocating sensation that left them breathless.


    "Oh, Stage Two, is it?"


    Bai Yan, on the other hand, feltpletely at ease, even bing excited.


    Bai Yan, who had just recently reached the level of a quasi-god, felt his strength increase several dozen times, and even close to a hundred times. If he didn¡¯t have a suitable opponent to test his skill at this moment, it would be like wearing exquisite clothes at night and not experiencing any excitement at all.


    Mr. Xia¡¯s body underwent a tremendous transformation, instantly expanding a hundred times its size. Unbelievable dark energy enveloped him, as an endless flow of ckness surged from the very core of his being.


    Bai Yan burst intoughter and couldn¡¯t help but say, "It seems you really don¡¯t understand one thing: in a battle, viins who get bigger and uglier die even faster!"


    But he soon realized that something was really amiss.


    After the continuously surging ckness, Mr. Xia, who had be gigantic, unexpectedly transformed into a massive ck sphere, absorbing everything in its surroundings.


    ck hole!


    Bai Yan¡¯s first thought was this term, feeling an irresistible pull, fearing that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would bepletely consumed by it.


    So he turned the "ck hole" into a game!


    At the next moment, in front of him appeared one falling note after another. Bai Yan had to attempt to attack these notes in order to restrain his own tendency to be absorbed by them.


    This method of resistance seemed illogical, but in World of the game, it was the rule and logic.


    "The strength of ¡®gamification¡¯ lies in its disregard for real-world logic," he thought.


    "Deep Blue World"


    One of Bai Yan¡¯s incarnations activated time pausing, then attack the musical notes again and again. As expected, after each attack, his two incarnations would gradually move away from the "ck hole."


    When the time freeze ended, the "ck hole" attracted attention once again. However, Bai Yan, using various techniques of Babel Tower operators, effortlessly shattered the musical notes and resisted the pull of the "ck hole."


    Then, the "ck hole" turned red, and a massive health bar appeared on top of it.


    Finally, he turned warm¡­ no longer in an unselectable state."


    Bai Yan¡¯s eyes erupted with the Burning White Sun, instantly igniting the already red "ck hole." The massive health bar continued to decrease as it trembled.


    However, he quickly became alert.


    Inspiration bubbled up.


    The logic of the ¡®red hole¡¯ ispletely opposite to that of the ¡®ck hole¡¯; it is meant to release outward¡­


    "Oh no!"


    Bai Yan immediately activated Power Possession ¨C Nightsaber, swiftly vanishing into the dimension of darkness, harnessing the invincible moment.


    In the next moment, an immensely powerful energy burst forth from the "red hole!"


    The ¡®Red Hole¡¯ opened a giant portal between a certain level of hell and this dimension, and countless energies from hell were poured into this world directly by Mr. Xia.


    This energy was world-devouring, more terrifying than pouringva, instantly causing a devastating impact on this dimension.


    The enormous energy shockwave immediately swept over the surroundings, reducing the immobile Cursed String Music, Chris, and the Death to ashes.


    But Bai Yan¡¯s two incarnations had nothing to do.


    Mr. Xia was very powerful and could freely use all his innate abilities.


    But Bai Yan was even stronger!


    He could harness the power of all the Babel Tower members, even having Tactical Cards and Ruin-level Relics as his trump cards. That¡¯s why he had always been unbeatable in battles.


    Honestly, his battle with Mr. Xia hadn¡¯t reached its full strength yet.


    Bai Yan still keeps the power of both the Tactical Cards and Ruin-level Relics in his hands without using them. Moreover, he has only been using two incarnations in his battles with the opponent all this time.


    When Bai Yan returned to the dimensionposed of shattered ruins, he found that as far as the eye could see, almost every corner of World was covered by The Fire of Purgatory.


    This world was gradually being assimted into a part of The Fire of Purgatory.


    Bai Yan calmly transformed into the "Fire Armor" using the Fire that Burns Everything, and withstood The Fire of Purgatory.


    "You are indeed so strong that it makes me feel a little afraid, Mr. Profligate. Even this move couldn¡¯t defeat you."


    Bai Yan heard the voice of Mr. Xia, who stood in the air not far away. The Fire of Purgatory roamed around, countless mes dancing. It seemed like they wanted to evaporate the sky, but they had no effect on him.


    Bai Yan spoke calmly, "Your tactics are extremely formidable, terrifyingly direct. To actually open a gateway to the underworld, releasing such immense energy, even deities could be harmed¡­ After all, it¡¯s a sh between two dimensions¡­ This dimension will likely eventually be devoured by the Fire of Purgatory."


    The opponent¡¯s recent action is equivalent to when a fish-person and a human are battling on a boat, and suddenly the fish-person punctures a hole in the bottom of the boat, using the "terrain" to unleash an attack that it wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve on its own.


    Luckily, Bai Yan had a wide range of skills, almost able to adapt to any unexpected situation.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, oh pleasure-seeker, I have no choice but to use my final move to deal with you."


    Mr. Xia let out a sigh and said, "I originally intended to save it for a possible, stronger enemy¡­ but now I have to use it on you, it¡¯s such a waste."


    If they continued to fight like this, their chances of winning would be increasingly slim. He was well aware of the gap between the two sides.


    So in the end, they had no choice but to use it.


    Continuing on, Mr. Xia took out a small, square, pitch-ck box. It fit perfectly in the palm of his hand and immediately exerted an unprecedented pressure on Bai Yan.


    This thing¡­


    It was something that even the Babel Tower game couldn¡¯t have predicted, and something I had never encountered before when I first arrived here.


    Thetter was understandable, but the former¡­ something that even Babel Tower found hard topletely predict¡­


    "That means, ites from one of the twenty-seven Outer Gods!"


    At that moment, fear and seriousness appeared for the first time on Mr. Xia¡¯s face, even he didn¡¯t want to casually release the sealed entity from the ck box.


    "Please witness the remains of the weird evil!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the ck box disappeared without a trace, only to reappear in Bai Yan¡¯s hand out of thin air.


    "Mr. Xia" froze in the sky.


    The power of space just now was¡­


    At this very moment, Bai Yan held the Ruin-level Relic he had snatched from Silence and, harnessing the power of space, swiftly seized the ck box from Mr. Xia¡¯s hand.


    Bai Yan, without any hesitation, didn¡¯t choose to stay and continue watching the "CG" but instead swiftly intervened, snatching the crucial prop from the opponent, aiming to preemptively stop the urrence of the "plot killing"!


    Not everyone has the chance to unleash their "trump card". In the real world, no one will just stand by and watch as you use your ultimate move.


    He shook his head gently.


    "The unknown Lord of Hell, I¡¯m really sorry, but it would be better if you don¡¯t proceed to the third stage¡­ Just die here directly."


    After Bai Yan finished speaking, he suddenly felt an indescribable, unnameable sensation.


    In the absence of anyone volunteering to initiate and operate¡­


    The ck box moved.


    Inside, the things and oneself were within reach.


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 516:

    Chapter 516:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Weird Evil.


    He is also an Outer God.


    The time represented is the seventeenth hour of each day.


    He is the god who holds power over aging and disease.


    All the living creatures in World grow old and get sick, all because of the existence of this Outer God.


    If Weird Evil didn¡¯t exist, all things would not age, and there would be no existence of illness and pain.


    Living, growing old, getting sick, and dying are not necessarily an absolute process. Immortality and eternal youth are the lifelong pursuit of many wise creatures.


    He bestows upon all things endless torment and despair.It is said that the essence of Weird Evil is a strange insect-like creature in the shape of a cicada, with a pitch-ck body covered in eyes, so immense that it could span across hundreds of vast gxies.


    However, every time it sheds its shell, the "exuvia" it leaves behind shrinks to a size invisible to the naked eye.


    Inside the dark box, there lies something that is the "exuvia" of Weird Evil.


    That was a precious treasure that the King of Hell had acquired over countless years.


    Without a doubt, anything rted to the Outer Gods possesses a dreadful and extraordinary power. Even their very names hold power.


    Merelyprehending and envisioning the Outer Gods would cause ordinary people to experience mental disturbances and physical transformations. Even the feeblest of supernaturals dared not tread beyond the threshold of the forbidding realm.


    The Weird Evil¡¯s "shedding," of course, possesses the mystical power that was left behind by it!


    In the next moment, Bai Yan felt a indescribable, nameless something surrounding him, making it impossible for him to escape even if he wanted to.


    In an instant, he aged.


    In theory, Bai Yan, who had be a demi-god, should have had a natural lifespan of close to ten thousand years. However, he suddenly started developing wrinkles on his face, his physical strength grew weaker by the day, and various unforeseen illnesses immediately struck him.


    Then, even his soul began to suffer from illness. Bai Yan¡¯s body underwent a transformation that affected his soul. His mind became clouded, and the mental illnesses and aging made it impossible for him to concentrate any longer.


    His thinking speed slowed down¡­ Each incarnation and the main body were affected¡­ This won¡¯t do¡­


    If things continue like this¡­ even the cycle¡­ there¡¯s no way¡­


    The power of ¡®Cycle¡¯ requires the subjective initiation of the user¡¯s consciousness. In the moment when Bai Yan¡¯s consciousness became slow, he had already decided to initiate a new cycle. However, for reasons unknown, the ability of ¡®Cycle¡¯ didn¡¯t activate in the end.


    His mind was in a state of confusion.


    His own thoughts and his actual actions were not aligning correctly.


    Luckily¡­ there was still onest n¡­


    Apletely different and calming power, washes away the power of "shedding" gently.


    It was as if a sea breeze caressed him, and Bai Yan regained consciousness.


    Mr. Xia¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    "This is not possible!"


    In the "Endless Treasures" dungeon, at the heart of the mysterious ind, there floated a dark golden ring in the palm of Bai Yan¡¯s hand.


    "Learn to refrain"


    This was the final treasure he obtained upon entering the dungeon of "Endless Treasures".


    A sacred artifact specifically crafted tobat the powers of the Outer God.


    The Outer Gods were so terrifying and mighty, that even the divine beings of the infinite universe, who would never provoke them, were not without preparation when it came to them.


    The divine beings naturally exerted their wisdom and power, diligently searching for ways to confront andbat them.


    Finally, they discovered that there was only one method that proved to be the most effective.


    That is to use the power of the Outer Gods to confront the Outer Gods!


    "The "Talisman" is a relic left behind on the mysterious ind, and its specific effect is to "remove the influence of the Outer Gods". However, the effects it can bring are temporary, with a limited duration, rather than permanent."


    "But this "temporary" is just rtive,pared to the immortal gods, it actually spans several hundred years."


    This amount of time was truly more than enough for Bai Yan.


    "The "Talisman" had been crafted using the power of "Origins," making it a unique artifact."


    At the very moment when the influence of "Transfiguration" vanished, Bai Yan, the incarnation in the shattered realm, swapped ces with his true form. Then, he summoned all of his incarnations.


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest expression on the faces of the four "Bai Yan", as they immediately and decisively attacked the still astonished "Mr. Xia" together.


    The Fire that Burns Everything, the Burning White Sun, the Crimson Power, the Scourge of War allbined!


    Four mystical powers from the Outer God, in the blink of an eye, rendered Mr. Xiapletely immobilized, on the brink of death.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    It could no longer hold on, and soon it would vanish into thin air.


    It cried out loudly, saying,


    "Bai Yan, you can¡¯t kill me¡­ Xia and I are inseparable. Xia hasn¡¯t betrayed you. If you kill me, it¡¯s like breaking the alliance and killing one of your own friends!"


    Friends? I don¡¯t think we could really call ourselves that.


    And even if we could be considered friends, even if the one who¡¯s about to be killed here is n, I still have to carry on.


    There was no choice but to press on without hesitation.


    There was not the slightest bit of room for hesitation.


    Just then, Bai Yan felt an immensely terrifying force, and even he couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of fear.


    He had never experienced such intense, extreme, and blood-boiling sensation before!


    War!


    She was the embodiment of war itself!


    Endless crimson mist descended from the horizon, engulfing Bai Yan in an instant. Almost every inch around him was filled, leaving no possibility for escape.


    "Crimson Sovereign"


    God, he intervened directly!


    Without any hesitation, no longer holding back, heunched a direct attack on Bai Yan at this moment, intending topletely eliminate him from this ce.


    A strike from the god, powerful like thunder!


    The heavens seemed to copse!


    The endless mes of hell vanished in an instant, and the sudden red mist seemed capable of devouring everything. Within ity frightful desperation and anguish, echoing with sorrowful cries.


    "The Crimson Sovereign" was a mighty conceptual deity, symbolizing divinity.


    She personified the concept of "war."


    "The Crimson Sovereign" was a deity that naturally emerged from countless battles. Even from the moment of its awareness, it was already a god.


    Compared to beings like "Anomalous Star," "Fate¡¯s Strings Master," and "Savior of Dark Light," who attained godhoodter in life, He had actually appeared many years earlier in history.


    The power of "war" was undoubtedly the most invasive, violent, and destructive in nature!


    In just a moment, Bai Yan was on the brink of destruction. His aging body, already worn-out, began to crumble and disintegrate, even his highly esteemed spirit suffering damages.


    Bai Yan is actively attacking "Mr. Xia" with all his might, and at this moment, he has no way to free up his hands to defend.


    Adding to that, there was already a huge watershed between the quasi-gods and the gods.


    As for the current n, only looping is the way!


    Just as he was about to unleash "Loop" without hesitation, another mysterious and curious force suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Anomalous Star"


    God and gods, the power of the "Rainbow" standing tall on Noah¡¯s peak collided, ultimately neutralizing each other and vanishing.


    Right at the center of the power, Bai Yan remained unharmed.


    He immediately understood that "Anomalous Star" was slightly more powerful than "Crimson Sovereign," otherwise he might have already been killed by the aftermath of the two deities¡¯ attacks.


    The fact that "Crimson Sovereign" wouldunch an attack was actuallypletely within Bai Yan¡¯s expectations, after all, the Ring City had already joined the battle.


    However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the opponent¡¯s methods would be so decisive and fierce.


    That strike was certain to trigger a response in Noah¡¯s consciousness, and in that moment, the Crimson Sovereign must have also suffered wounds.


    Another thing, which Bai Yan didn¡¯t expect, was that the Anomalous Star would actually go all out to protect him.


    Although they had an unspoken understanding for a long time, the Anomalous Star was willing to endure injury from the consciousness of World just to protect Bai Yan¡­ This was something that Bai Yan hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    In a fleeting moment, the crimson mist whisked away the nearly lifeless Mr. Xia.


    The Crimson Sovereign and the Anomalous Star.


    The two mighty "Rainbows" finally descended from the clouds, no longer watching this dramatic scene from above.


    They came together near Bai Yan and stood calmly facing each other.


    The Crimson Sovereign, a seemingly young girl in red attire with expressionless face, stood amidst an endless crimson mist, already devouring The Fire of Purgatory.


    Bai Yan remained silent, sensing an immensely powerful sense of oppression. The girl in the red attire constantly directed her murderous intent towards him.


    With just one blow, the other could kill him.


    He was well aware of this matter.


    "Anomalous Star" was a wise and profound elder in a purple robe, standing beside Bai Yan. He gazed at his fellow beings in the distance and then spoke to Bai Yan, saying, "Why hasn¡¯t the Savior of Babel Tower taken action yet?"


    The elder in the purple robe furrowed his brow deeply and continued, "If we don¡¯t use our trump card soon, we won¡¯t have another chance. She has gone mad,ing with the intention of mutual destruction, and I can¡¯t guarantee your safety."


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 517:

    Chapter 517:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    The elder in the purple robe stood calmly not far from Bai Yan, but the mysterious aura emanating from him was impossible to ignore. It felt as if he were a collection of vibrant melodies, rather than a living creature.


    Bai Yan suddenly realized what this feeling was. When The Cursed String Music, yed by Amicio, unleashed its overwhelming sorcery, he himself would also experience a simr sensation towards a multitude of spells.


    But now, he felt a much stronger and more profound aura emanating from the Anomalous Star.


    That body was no longer a mere flesh and blood.


    He was the incarnation of sorcery.


    "The Anomalous Star remained remarkably calm, as it slowly spoke, "Scarlet, why must you go to such lengths? The Babel Tower didn¡¯t offend you, yet you seek to destroy it.""


    The crimson mist surrounding the Crimson Sovereign continued to devour this dimension, and she responded ordingly.


    The voice was incredibly ethereal, with echoes that seemed impossible toe from a "human"."They¡­ will eventually impede my n¡­ It¡¯s better to take the initiative."


    Anomalous Star gazed at the other person and continued,


    "So that¡¯s the reason, it truly was for that pitiful wish."


    "I have learned of your n, Chairman Rock Morgan of the Ring City. I am fully aware of all your intentions¡­ This dreadful n will not only be stopped by Babel Tower, but I will also make sure you don¡¯t seed."


    Crimson remained silent for a moment and then said, "You are the only god in ¡®Rainbow¡¯ who still cares about the people of Noah."


    Indeed, the Heart of Radiance has fallen, Crimson, Dark Light, and Steel Alchemist have all turned against us, Fate¡¯s Strings Master believes it¡¯s none of their concern, leaving only Anomalous Star struggling alone.


    Noah¡¯s people have always worshiped the "Rainbow."


    But the lofty "Rainbow" had no obligation to respond to the people of Noah.


    God, never being a caretaker or refuge for humans, but rather an immensely powerful and tremendously fearsome presence, capable of altering the fate of all living beings at any given moment.


    The Anomalous Starughed, naturally providing an answer:


    "I may have been an Anomalous Star for thousands of years, but I have also been a Noah for thousands of years¡­ I am not as heartless as you all think. I still have attachments to this world. I have thousands upon thousands of descendants living in different ces, constantly studying the spells I have created."


    "And, the concept of magic has already be a part of me, and magic is a unique power system that only Noah possesses. If Noah were to disappear, I would also find myself in a terrible situation."


    It turns out, Bai Yan suddenly realized, he had always believed that he was just one of the "Anomalous Star¡¯s" primitive gods, but he never expected that his true essence was actually much closer to that of a conceptual deity.


    Only, the concept was "magic."


    But the concept of magic had not spread throughout the multiverse, its foundation remained almost entirely within Noah.


    Therefore, the Anomalous Star had no choice but to make a desperate gamble, choosing to save World instead of fleeing from Noah¡¯s world like the Fate¡¯s Strings Master.


    In the exchange between gods, Bai Yan remained silent, slowly restoring himself while observing the situation unfolding before him.


    "Mr. Xia" hadpletely lost his fighting ability.


    His two fused souls had both been injured, and he was forced to fall into a deep slumber.


    Even if Mr. Xia were to wake up again, it would not be at this moment.


    And before him, there was a mighty deity ready to fight with all its might.


    So, Mr. Xia¡¯s problem hardly seemed like a problem anymore.


    Although Bai Yan could sense the vast difference between himself and the Connector, who had once killed a mighty deity, he felt that if Anomalous Star wasn¡¯t by his side, he might have been swiftly taken down by a surprise attack.


    However, with thorough preparation, the current Bai Yan, relying on Babel Tower, had the power to go against the gods.


    Although there was a great likelihood of losing, the chance to win and theck of a chance to win werepletely different concepts.


    Bai Yan spoke up, saying, "Even if you were to kill me, you cannot stop the Savior of Babel Tower¡­ I am just an ordinary member among the many in Babel Tower."


    Crimson Sovereign fell silent for a moment, seemingly understanding his words, and shook his head. "You are the leader of those members of Babel Tower, I can sense it¡­ In this war, you are the only focal point."


    "Once I make sure that you no longer exist, Babel Tower will definitely suffer a great blow."


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought, unaware that he himself was the Savior of Babel Tower.


    However, she could still feel that she was very important.


    Was this the power and authority brought by the "war"?


    "What do you really want?"


    Bai Yan gazed at the deep red color and said in a low voice, "Based on the information we have, you have been controlling Rock Morgan in the Ring City for all these years, conducting massive human experiments in secret, attempting to study some kind of technology."


    "This past year, you have hurt more than one person. Many people have suffered and even had their lives ruined because of your experiments¡­ Crimson Sovereign, I will not forgive you. Not a single member of Babel Tower, nor the great Savior himself, will forgive you!"


    "Just as you imagined¡­ the Babel Tower is destined to be your enemy."


    Anyway, the other party had already made up their mind to fight against the Babel Tower, and Bai Yan didn¡¯t have to worry at all. He could just tear off the veil and confront them directly without any hesitation.


    In the uing battle, our side will definitely have the advantage. The power of the Anomalous Star is slightly stronger than that of the Crimson Sovereign, and with my full support, we will prevail.


    Bai Yan pondered carefully, feeling confident that he would not lose.


    If that¡¯s the case, thene on.


    The Crimson Sovereign fell silent once more, then spoke words that left Bai Yan utterly astonished.


    "My wish is very simple¡­ it is topletely fade away and erase myself¡­"


    What?


    Bai Yan was taken aback.


    An unexpected response thatpletely took him by surprise.


    One of the majestic Rainbow Sovereigns, the legendary deity of "War", Crimson Sovereign, had a shocking revtion: her goal was none other than self-destruction, the elimination of her own existence.


    Bai Yan was a little perplexed and couldn¡¯t quiteprehend what was happening.


    "You don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t want to be a part of ¡®war¡¯. If there were other options, I wouldn¡¯t even want to be involved."


    Crimson Sovereign continued, saying:


    "Among countless worlds, over countless thousands of years, within the vast crimson whirlpool born from the negative emotions generated by innumerable wars, I came into existence."


    "The essence of war is violence and suffering. From the moment I was born, I have constantly lived in anguish. Countless negative emotions, countless anger, wailing, despair, curses¡­ They always apany me."


    She looked at the lingering red mist that surrounded her. It was an incredibly powerful force, but it also brought constant pain to the girl.


    "Rather than continuing to exist, it is better to disappear."


    Bai Yan began to understand a little. Gods wanting tomit suicide was not an easy thing, especially for a conceptual god.


    They wanted to disappear, and for that to happen, a concept had to vanish as well.


    For example, "Food." If they wanted topletely kill Him, there must be no concept of "eating" left in the multiverse.


    In the moment of being promoted to the symbol god, the conceptual god had already perfectly merged with this particr concept in the multiverse.


    The Crimson Sovereign was the deity of "war." It is believed that in the multiverse, there is more than one god symbolizing the concept of "war."


    If she wanted to end her almost eternal life, the only way was to make sure that the concept of "war" no longer existed in the multiverse.


    Of course, if she seeded, all the other conceptual gods symbolizing "war" would also disappear.


    The voice of the Crimson Sovereign remained ethereal and said,


    "To make ¡®war¡¯ disappear, there is only one way¡­ I am trying to develop a ¡®soul virus¡¯ that can make the creatures of one world after another lose their ability to think aggressively. In this way, creatures will no longer have aggression, and ¡®war¡¯ will cease to exist."


    Bai Yan understood. So, it turns out that the experiment Rock Morgan conducted on Amy was the "soul virus."


    ording to Amy¡¯s recollection, the experiments would result in physical mutations. Perhaps, these changes were a reflection of the soul undergoing corresponding transformations.


    He replied, "You are merely speaking in dreams. The multiverse is infinitely vast, how could you possibly eliminate the aggressive thoughts of everyone? Even if you were to modify the thoughts of mortals in such a way, conflicts would still exist among deities¡­"


    Crimson Sovereign remained silent, taking a long while before offering his response.


    "Babel Tower wanted to save the endless world that was destined to be destroyed, but was it just a foolish dream? Heart of Radiance, was it also sacrificed for an impossible cause?"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yan finally fell silent.


    He hade to understand why the Anomalous Star imed the other had gone mad.


    Perhaps, for the Fate¡¯s Strings Master who was always ready to flee, the Anomalous Star was actually crazy.


    As a mighty deity, he was surprisingly willing to stay here and be buried alongside Noah.


    Even though everyone has a human side and a "anchor" within them, the more powerful they be, the further they stray from being "human" ¡­ In the eyes of ordinary people, this is seen as madness, extremism, and even iprehensible.


    With things havinge to this point, there was nothing left to say. Talking further wouldn¡¯t solve anything.


    Everyone held firmly to their own entrenched positions, absolutely unwilling to give in.


    "Ah, if I had a choice, I actually wouldn¡¯t want to be enemies with any of the Rainbows."


    Anomalous Star sighed.


    Anyone could see that he was lonely and exhausted.


    Even the lofty deities, still retain the emotions they had as humans before ascending to godhood.


    "But at this point, I could no longer back down."


    Just as the battle was about to erupt, the sky was suddenly enveloped in a dense crimson mist, slowly obscuring the face of the Scarlet Sovereign, a red-clothed young girl that Bai Yan could no longer see in front of him.


    "It is not yet time¡­ Only me¡­ No certainty of victory¡­"


    "We have to wait for them¡­"


    "Almost there, very soon¡­"


    Bai Yan frowned, knowing that the other person wanted to escape from this ce.


    He couldn¡¯t keep the other person here, nor could he leave behind the "Mr. Xia" who had lost his fighting ability.


    It was clear that Anomalous Star had no intention of stopping the other party. For Him, it was better not to take action if possible, and naturally, He didn¡¯t.


    Every time he acted, he would suffer from the bacsh of Noah¡¯s world consciousness.


    If this battle really broke out, even if He won, there was a high probability that He would perish on the spot.


    Willing to lend a hand to the Babel Tower, to lend aid to save the Noah¡¯s world, but Anomalous Star also clearly didn¡¯t want to perish. It was best to avoid a fight if possible.


    When the red mist hadpletely dispersed, not only Crimson Sovereign and Mr. Xia, but even the Anomalous Star had vanished without a trace.


    Bai Yan breathed a sigh of relief, yet also felt a hollow sense of disappointment.


    Thought there would be an earth-shattering battle, but it abruptly came to an end. However, for some unknown reason, the sense of unease never seemed to go away¡­


    "She said that she needed to wait for them, could they possibly be referring to¡­those two?"


    Suddenly, Bai Yan instinctively looked at the countdown to the end of the "Babel Tower" game!


    Time, it changed!


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 518:

    Chapter 518:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Bai Yan took a deep breath. In this space, apart from him, there was no one else.


    The entire dimension looked almostpletely different after this epic battle.


    He once again took out the "Realm of Infinity, Ever-changing Facade."


    "Let¡¯s finish."


    The true battle is about to begin.


    In the following brief period of time, one must make thorough preparations and fully embrace this uing Doomsday Crisis.


    "Fortunately,"


    In the battle of Giant Hive, although we didn¡¯t achieve aplete victory, we were unable to kill "Mr. Xia," and couldn¡¯t take down "Crimson Sovereign," fortunately, we still gained a lot."¡­"


    Bai Yan took a deep breath, and his heavy heart couldn¡¯t be eased.


    It¡¯s not because of heavy casualties. In fact, after obtaining "Mini Heaven," hepletely disregarded ordinary losses and injuries.


    After all, "resurrection" had be an effortless thing.


    He gradually changed his perception of "death."


    As long as the soul remains, the destruction of the physical body is merely a temporary negative condition.


    Only one thing troubled Bai Yan in the present moment.


    The true test was about toe.


    The scroll flew up into the sky and transformed into a mirror. Within the mirror, countless shadows represented one dimension after another.


    Finally, the myriad of shadows merged together as one.


    Suddenly, countless dimensions began to merge and once again transformed from multiple dimensions into a single dimension. In an instant, the people of Giant Hive all returned to the original material world.


    The city had undergone a great transformation.


    At the same time, Bai Yan stood tall above the sky, as "Mini Heaven" slowly materialized in his hand.


    The next moment, he had already entered it.


    That was a tiny world entirely made up of golden clouds. In the center of the tiny world, there was a massive golden pond with countless sacred symbols.


    And within the golden holy water beneath numerous sacred symbols, there dwelled countless pale blue souls.


    Bai Yan remained calm, knowing that all these souls were victims of the battle in the Giant Hive.


    In the future, he would have the power to resurrect all the deceased when he had enough strength.


    But for now, there was no need to resurrect so many people.


    "Head of Dark Night, The Cursed String Music, Chris, White Lion (Power), Moknow (Death God), North (Justice), Austin¡­"


    "Refusing the fate of death."


    "Born again from the heavenly realm."


    "Be the power that I canmand."


    ¡ª


    In the middle of the streets of the Giant Hive, Mu Ling remained silent.


    She felt a tightness in her chest and couldn¡¯t catch her breath, unable to say anything at all.


    Mu Ling saw corpses scattered throughout the street, and heard the wailing and crying of the few survivors nearby.


    How could one remain indifferent?


    For several months now, I have been feeling increasingly powerless. Whenever major events ur, all I can do is hope for mypanions¡¯ actions and the redemption of the Savior.


    Up until now, Mu Ling didn¡¯t even know what else she could do.


    In the end, all this power was bestowed upon her by the grace of the Savior, rather than being earned through her own efforts.


    Only to wait and see¡­


    Mu Ling gritted her teeth, she didn¡¯t want to wait. Stubbornness was embedded in her very bones.


    But ordinary methods could never make someone stronger overnight. Even if one engaged in countless life-or-death battles during simted fights, they would still be far from making a qualitative leap.


    [Nightsaber, I summon you]


    Just at that moment, Mu Ling heard a familiar voice, and the heavy emotions in her heart immediately eased.


    No matter when, whenever she heard the voice of the Savior, she felt that all difficulties could be easily solved, and her weaknesses would be understood and saved.


    The great Babel Tower, the Savior, His presence is everything possible, and also the final hope.


    In the next moment, a swirling ck mist surrounded them.


    In a daze, Mu Ling found herself in the familiar Babel Tower.


    Ice and snow swirled outside the castle, atop a majestic throne made of countless weapons. Hidden beneath a ck cloak, absolute darkness prevailed. Those outside could not fathom the true form of the great Savior.


    His posture was incredibly rxed, calmly resting his face on one hand, as if he were looking down upon the newly arrived young girl.


    Underneath the throne, she witnessed this scene, and a strange sensation filled her heart.


    The distance between herself and the great Savior seemed to have be even closer.


    The way He used to be had never shown such a human side in front of her before.


    In the depths of an imprable mist, where the present Him still remains concealed and elusive, there is something that has now be¡­pletely unmasked.


    "My master, the great Savior of Babel Tower, Nightsaber obeys your summons."


    She remained as loyal as ever, kneeling on one knee.


    Upon the throne formed by steel weapons, the "Savior" of Babel Tower extended a hand from beneath the ck robe, and a dark golden ring flew out on its own.


    It drifted towards the bewildered Mu Ling.


    [Put it on, Mu Ling.]


    [This is a special artifact, forged by the power of ¡®The Origin¡¯, capable of suppressing the influence of the Outer God within your bloodline.]


    The influence of the Outer God within your bloodline?


    Mu Ling blinked in surprise.


    [Inside you, there lies thetent power of the Obscure Changer, which is the reason your family can manipte the darkness. Even if you wear it, you can still continue to use that power, without being influenced by any Obscure Changers.]


    However, the effect of the "ring" was only temporary.


    Fortunately, this time limit was calcted in terms of a hundred years, which for the gods was quite brief, but for Bai Yan, it was abundantly long.


    "Thank you very much for your gift."


    Mu Ling¡¯s face was filled with gratitude. She knelt down on the ground and extended her right hand towards the front.


    Mu Ling gently put a dark golden ring on her ring finger.


    Warmth.


    A gentle warmth gently flowed into Mu Ling¡¯s heart, making her feel a certain power protecting her, shielding her from a certain influence that had always been present.


    If she hadn¡¯t put on this ring, she might have never felt this.


    Mu Ling vowed that she would never take it off.


    "Is the Obscure Changer¡­ always affecting my family?" she asked somewhat bewilderedly.


    The Mu family is a family of demon hunters who have sacrificed almost everything to protect World. But the power within our bloodline is derived from the terrifying Outer Gods?


    [The fact that the enemy and I share amon origin is not actually a bad thing. What matters is how you recognize your current will and make choices that truly reflect your desires.]


    After receiving constion, Mu Ling nodded gently.


    "My master."


    Suddenly, she hesitated no more. Her tone became resolute and unwavering.


    "Next, my words may make me seem greedy, but I must continue to speak¡­ Even though I have already received your precious gift, I still remain insatiably greedy and unsatisfied."


    "I hope to be even stronger."


    Mu Ling lifted her head and gazed at the deity she admired.


    Even though she might face rebuke and discontent from Him, at this moment, she still chose to hold on to her own ideas.


    Only by bing stronger could she no longer feel powerless, and only then could she protect everything in this world in ce of the Savior!


    "The Savior" asked calmly.


    [You wanted stronger, more mysterious, and more terrifying powers.]


    [Why?]


    Mu Ling reminisced about the things that had happened, her voice calm and resolute:


    "I don¡¯t want to feel helpless anymore, and I don¡¯t want to experience weakness again. I don¡¯t want to be constantly protected, but instead, I hope to stand closest to danger for the innocent and the weak."


    "I know that this is very greedy, but I still pray for you to grant me enough power."


    [Okay.]


    The "Savior" on the throne hardly hesitated and made an answer.


    Mu Ling was taken aback for a moment, and then her heart filled with gratitude and joy, almost overflowing. At the same time, she once again felt that she had a great responsibility to fulfill as the Savior¡¯s aide.


    All along, she had been carefully looked after, yet she had never been able to help Him in any way¡­


    I must do better¡­


    Bai Yan sat silently on the throne, as the voice of the girl below kept echoing in his mind.


    She had been constantly criticizing herself.


    [You don¡¯t need to constantly underestimate yourself.]


    [Mu Ling, you have been doing very well all along.]


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t want to see Mu Ling get caught in a swirling vortex of self-me.


    He couldn¡¯t bear it.


    [One day, you wille to know more truths¡­ Sooner orter, the day wille¡­]


    [Now, embrace a more powerful force.]


    After Bai Yan finished speaking, he used the new feature in the "Babel Tower" game to directly obtain what Mu Ling needed to ascend to Apocalypse¡­


    The final possibility.


    Mu Ling was filled with immense astonishment.


    She felt that ninepletely different revtions were converging, gradually bing a part of her soul.


    The Savior¡¯s voice echoed in her mind once again.


    [So, be stronger.]


    [Obtain a true power that you have never imagined before.]


    [You will embark on a height you have never reached before.]


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 519:

    Chapter 519:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    The path of Apocalypse has been opened.


    Mu Ling, in a daze, found herself in an incredibly dark and unique space thatpletelycked the concept of time.


    Here, she saw herself in various possibilities, one after another.


    The Mu Ling reflected in those "mirrors" had almost identical appearances, some covered in blood, some with a gentle smile, some in pain and despair, and some with a nk expression.


    Mu Ling gazed at each scene, her emotions bing increasinglyplicated.


    In other timelines, the "other versions of herself" had various,pletely different ways of living, which ultimately led to entirely different destinies.


    She had never really thought about it.


    It turns out, there were so many possibilities for herself.The Body of the Phoenix, Ten Thousand Swords, Zero de, Fairy Tale ck Prince, Water World, Shadow Tactics, Fallen Angel, Touch of Darkness, and Afternoon Lady.


    Nine different possibilities, nine different choices, nine different oues of fate.


    Mu Ling remained silent, gazing quietly at everything around her.


    Because of the experiences shared by others inside the Babel Tower, Mu Ling was actually familiar with everything she would encounter after arriving at the Apocalypse, and she was mentally prepared.


    She knew it was time for her to make a decision.


    Choose one out of nine?


    Mu Ling looked at herself, considering the possibility of bing the "Phoenix Body".


    Mu Ling, the protagonist of the Phoenix Body storyline, was a girl who was born deep within the deste wilderness.


    From the moment of her birth, she was destined to be the strongest and the guardian of the tribe.


    The girl¡¯s name was not Mu Ling, but she possessed the same resilience and sense of collective honor.


    Every day and night, she engaged in battles and fights, ughtering countless monsters, ancient beasts, and formidable enemies in the boundless wilderness.


    In the midst of bloody battles, the body of the phoenix granted her immortality, allowing her to ovee any challenge with invincibility.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill! There is nothing in the world that cannot be in!


    Growing stronger!


    She kept growing stronger, unstoppable, often spending days on end hunting down demons, ancient beasts, and powerful adversaries in the vast wilderness.


    Until one day, after triumphantly returning from battle, she was shocked to discover that the tribe she had tirelessly protected had already been engulfed by a sudden onught of beasts.


    All the bloody battles are no longer meaningful.


    Unbeknownst to her, the immortal Mu Ling lived a solitary existence, unable to die due to her powerful Phoenix body. She was destined to forever wander the vast wilderness.


    Mu Ling let out a sigh and gently shook her head.


    The Phoenix body was incredibly powerful.


    However, this was definitely not the path she had envisioned for herself.


    "Ten Thousand Swords."


    In this world, she was sought after by the great cultivators of the Yuanying stage from the moment she was born due to her innate talent. From a young age, she began to cultivate the way of the sword, continuously enhancing her cultivation by incorporating the sword into her path.


    Cultivate, cultivate, cultivate.


    In her lifetime, besides cultivating, she hardly did anything else.


    With a single-minded devotion to the path.


    Her only goal was to one day achieve the legendary status of an immortal.


    The immortals live as long as the heavens and the earth, eternally indestructible.


    Everyone wished to be an immortal.


    However, she failed.


    It was not due to any unexpected event, nor was it because of anyone¡¯s interference, but rather her own failure.


    The path to bing an immortal was incredibly difficult and elusive, even for someone as exceptionally talented as her, she still fell short in her efforts.


    Mu Ling shook her head once again.


    She couldn¡¯t understand the simple life of "herself" in this world.


    Fallen Angel.


    In this timeline, "Mu Ling" is a betrayer.


    The gods created her and many angels, but the angels didn¡¯t want to be forever controlled by the gods. They chose to betray the gods and willingly embraced the power from the abyss, causing their wings to be stained with a pitch-ck color.


    In the end, the gods didn¡¯t engage in a war with their creations. Instead, they chose to depart. However, after celebrating their newfound freedom, the betrayers didn¡¯t find a happy ending.


    Instead, the Fallen Angels, in order to be the new leaders, began an endless cycle of fighting and killing.


    "Mu Ling" was the ultimate victor in the thousand-year-long internal war among the Fallen Angels.


    But she didn¡¯t be the true leader of the angels. The remaining Fallen Angels scattered across different worlds, leaving "Mu Ling" alone, with only loneliness and regret.


    Mu Ling nced at the "Afternoon Lady," a distinctly different timeline that stood out among numerous possibilities.


    That was a peaceful world, where "Mu Ling" was just an ordinary person. Her family wasn¡¯t wealthy, but they were not impoverished either.


    She grew up in the loving care of her parents, reading books and going to school, experiencing a simple and ordinary life.


    Everything about "Mu Ling" was ordinary, but there was a warmth and peace that the present Mu Ling could no longer find.


    Her tears started flowing.


    If she chose this path, perhaps she would be an ordinary person and forget all the pain she had experienced.


    The Savior would let himself go.


    He would no longer have to bear any responsibility.


    But how could he make such a choice?


    In World of Zero de, Fairy Tale ck Prince, Water World, Shadow Tactics, Touch of Darkness¡­ In other timelines, one after another "Mu Ling" is born into different environments and takes different paths.


    But Mu Ling gradually understood.


    The "Mu Ling" in other worlds was not her.


    They were merely strangers with the same name and a resemnce in appearance, butpletely different.


    "My path, it was decided long ago, and never changed."


    Nine possibilities suddenly vanished into thin air.


    In the darkness, only Mu Ling from Noah¡¯s world remained.


    "Now I am already walking on the best path¡­"


    She quietly murmured to herself:


    "I will be the sharpest de of the Savior."


    As His de, I live to cut down the evil and chaos in World!


    This is my destiny!


    Long ago, she had already made up her mind!


    ¡ª


    The Ring City.


    At the very top, stood the chairman with a weathered face and a frail body, beside the incarnation of the Crimson Sovereign. His eyes were filled with uncertainty as he gazed upon the sky.


    The once fair sky gradually vanished.


    Darkness enveloped everything.


    No, what shrouded the sky was not darkness, but¡­ the night.


    Sparkling stars dotted the velvety ckness.


    Originally at the top, the daytime, which had already been locked in ce by the Rock Morgan group using technology, transformed into a night sky full of stars.


    "What is that?"


    The chairman looked at the divine young girl beside him and said tremulously:


    "New Apocalypse? It¡¯s unbelievable! Even Mr. Xia and the Divine Executor didn¡¯t have such power when they ascended to the Apocalypse."


    Beside him, the Crimson Sovereign remained silent, not uttering a word for a long time.


    Finally, she spoke, her voice ethereal and ephemeral.


    "This is alling to an end soon."


    "Ah, yes, even if we had another Apocalypse, it wouldn¡¯t matter. No matter what happens, the mighty tide cannot be stopped. Your wish will surelye true!"


    The old man looked at her with a gaze filled with fascination, yearning, and reliance.


    It was as if he would forever remain nothing but a war orphan in front of the young girl.


    For thousands of years, through countless lifetimes and reincarnations, he had never been separated from the young girl.


    Every time, he would be found and taken in by her.


    Even if it meant the old man had to give up everything he had gained, he would dly do so, determined to help the other person fulfill their wishes.


    The Tree City.


    The sages rose one after another, each with a different expression ¨C some confused, some perplexed, and others astonished.


    They all observed the sudden phenomenon together.


    The sky was stolen by the darkness!


    A new Apocalypse was born!


    In the wise minds, the cold voice of the Nine Trees System appeared.


    [From the Giant Hive came an energy surge, and a new Apocalypse was born. Never before had Noah¡¯s homnd experienced such a powerful Apocalypse, except for the enigmatic presence of the Babel Tower.]


    [ording to the data records, in all eras of Noah, the most powerful beings such as the Divine Executor, the Demon of Justice, the Moon Witch, and the Anomalous Star, when they ascended during the Apocalypse, their released ¡®aura¡¯ could never reach this level.]


    [The ¡®Profligate¡¯ of Babel Tower was not from Noah¡¯s people.]


    [We are witnessing the most powerful Apocalypse ever to ur in Noah¡¯s homnd.]


    The Night Union finally became true to its name, as it instantly transformed into a kingdom engulfed in the darkness of the night.


    Nearly one-fifth of Noah¡¯s entirend was affected, and the unprecedented spectacle left World¡¯s mighty in astonishment.


    Everyone understood.


    An formidable presence emerged, one that could not be underestimated!


    ¡ª


    Inside the Tower of Babel.


    "Huff¡­"


    Mu Ling took a deep breath.


    The power that filled her with joy was spreading throughout her body, propelling her to reach higher levels.


    If they were to face the Head of Dark Night once again.


    Mu Ling had confidence that she could defeat him with her own strength.


    Although she had just been promoted to a lower-ranked Apocalypse.


    Mu Ling remained on one knee, even as she grew more powerful. Her heart of loyalty remained unchanged, and she admired the Savior of the Babel Tower even more.


    "Savior, thank you for your gift."


    "I am very certain that I can now be the trusted de you can rely on."


    After Bai Yan listened, he fell into silence for a while. Unfortunately, there was no dazzling "Dance of the Water Birds" in the girl¡¯s skill tree.


    However, there was one thing that Mu Ling had misunderstood.


    Her own bestowed powers had actually just begun.


    All the umted Sacred Runes, as well as the rewards earned in this event, what are they for if not to empower Mu Ling with a rapid transformation of strength after the Apocalypse?


    The Babel Tower game has reached itste stages, and now, even if Mu Ling strengthens herself further and bes an ¡®Enhanced Mu Ling,¡¯ it doesn¡¯t hold much significance.


    Only by transforming into "Super Saiyan Mu Ling" can she truly y a significant role in the battle strategically.


    When Bai Yan had just drawn Mu Ling, he already knew that she was the most powerful T0 character in the Babel Tower game.


    But after more than a year had passed, they finally seeded in developing this skill.


    For some reason, Bai Yan not only experienced the joy of sess, but also felt a very special sense of contentment.


    Mu Ling was special to him.


    If he could only choose one character to fight, without a doubt, he would prefer to send Mu Ling.


    Chestnut Ball, Hope, Dark Magician, Pikachu, Blue-Eyes White Dragon¡­ Although it doesn¡¯t sound quite right to describe her like this, it seems that only this description fits her perfectly.


    [No, this is not the end.]


    Mu Ling slightly paused in surprise.


    [Mu Ling, now you still need to be even stronger. Only by bing the pinnacle of World can you secure a ce in the stages toe.]


    All the umted Sacred Runes, as well as the points exchanged with the witch¡­ Bai Yan converted all the rewards obtained from this event into Sacred Runes.


    All the "dog food" was poured without hesitation onto Mu Ling.


    She embraced all the power, reaching heights she had never imagined before!


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 520:

    Chapter 520:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Many acts of "dog food" were given by Bai Yan exclusively to Mu Ling.


    She felt the changes within herself in a magical and unexpected way.


    As Mu Ling epted this terrifying power, in this very moment, she could finally understand what it truly meant to "rise to the top of World."


    I, unexpectedly, became so strong.


    Lower-ranked Apocalypse, breakthrough, middle-ranked Apocalypse, breakthrough, upper-ranked Apocalypse, breakthrough¡­ Quasi-god!


    Mu Ling¡¯s strength was enhanced to an incredibly high level, reaching the realm of a quasi-god in a single breath!


    Nowadays, Mu Ling, who has arrived at the Babel Tower, has undergone a tremendous changepared to a few minutes ago. She has be incredibly powerful, hundreds of times stronger!


    With a single thought, she could plunge the entire country into darkness for a long time.Because she didn¡¯t choose any other possibilities, Mu Ling¡¯s "enlightenment" reinforced her existing basic abilities. Darkness, still, remained her most perfect weapon and symbol.


    "Even if I encounter that ¡®Mr. Xia¡¯, I¡­ have confidence that I won¡¯t lose!"


    Mu Ling trembled all over, and what surged up from deep within her wasn¡¯t just joy, but a feeling of being lost and unable to control her emotions anymore.


    She felt that she was special to the Savior.


    The Savior had never before valued any other members of the Babel Tower as much.


    Upon realizing her own uniqueness, she truly felt lost and unsure of what to do¡­


    Will you devote yourself wholeheartedly, body and soul, to the Savior?


    No, that was merely the simplest and most fundamental responsibility.


    Just like that, it was utterly impossible to repay the great Savior, far from enough.


    Mu Ling¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Originally, she had been resolute in her decision to forsake her dignity and plead with the Savior to make herself stronger and enhance her abilities.


    Now, her abilities were indeed enhanced, but¡­ the extent of this enhancement was simply too exaggerated!


    Even Mu Ling, who had always been shamelessly self-aware, didn¡¯t know what to do!


    She simply couldn¡¯te up with anything to repay him.


    [No need for repayment.]


    [Since you are my sharp de, my support, then why would I need any repayment when I sharpen my own de?]


    The voice of the Savior resonated once again.


    What Bai Yan said was from the heart; he doesn¡¯t need Mu Ling to repay him at all.


    Or rather, her acts of gratitude had already been sufficient.


    Mu Ling breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the words of the Savior made sense, but also feeling both nervous and respectful.


    The Savior truly had an immense trust and expectation in her.


    Savior, acknowledge that I am meant to be Your de.


    "I understand¡­ I will never let you down."


    Bai Yan sat upon the throne, pretending and inwardly sensing Mu Ling¡¯s wandering thoughts, graduallying to realize something.


    In reality, even if she were to reveal her hidden disguise and appear as Bai Yan, Mu Ling would not waver in the slightest, nor would she feel perplexed.


    Because no matter what, Bai Yan truly was the very Savior she had always believed in.


    Even if I were topletely reveal myself now, disclosing all my identities, and even being open about all my experiences, she would never have any doubts. She would still carry out all themands I issued.


    Bai Yan nced at Mu Ling¡¯s character card.


    Loyalty, 10!


    So far, among all the members of the Babel Tower, Mu Ling is the only Core Operator whose loyalty has reached a "10".


    9 represents the pinnacle of ordinary loyalty, while 10 signifies the peak of devotion.


    Bai Yan remained silent.


    In certain stories, only a few major antagonists hidden deep behind the scenes can cultivate fanatical, pathological subordinates, manipting them into facing extreme dangers with near-madness.


    But truth be told, he felt that Mu Ling remained normal.


    However, certain beliefs between the two had long sincepletely aligned, resonating in perfect harmony.


    Fortunately, your master is me, Mu Ling, and not someone else.


    I will not lead you to do anything excessive,


    Okay, now roll on the ground a few times!


    Cough, cough¡­ Just kidding.


    Bai Yan, of course, only thought about it in his mind and never uttered thismand out loud.


    To be honest, he did have a little mischievous thought.


    However, since it was said like that, Mu Ling would definitely follow it in confusion, and then it would settle in her mind, while he couldn¡¯t help but continue with mischievous pranks¡­


    Never mind, let¡¯s not start this after all. Hmm, we should maintain the image of the Savior!


    Bai Yan¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.


    Mu Ling.


    I also promise to you, no matter what happens, I will never betray your beliefs.


    Mu Ling, who was kneeling on one knee, had no idea that deep inside her mind, the Savior she admired and believed in was actually just a jumble of thoughts and confusion.


    He stood up slowly.


    Mu Ling was startled. In over a year¡¯s time, she had never seen the Savior stand up before!


    Then, the kneeling girl saw the magnificent figure slowly descend the steps, gradually approaching her.


    What does the Savior want to do?


    Bai Yan walked to her side, calmly sping his hands behind his back, guiding the surrounding space to slowly distort.


    [Go, there is a ce that has always been prepared for you. Sigh.]


    In his hands, there existed an Ultimate Ritual that was "almostplete".


    Half of it is an Ultimate Ritual rted to the "Philosopher¡¯s Stone", which was taken from the hands of the queen.


    And another "one" of the Ultimate Rituals was seized without hesitation from the poor witch ssmate¡­


    Bai Yan opened his palm, revealing the crucial "key".


    A pitch-ck ring.


    Once upon a time, Merete Chambers risked her life to enter the Temple of Dark Light for this key that would lead to divinity. She stood unfazed even in the face of the pressure from the Incarnation of Dark Light.


    Its importance was undeniable.


    The surrounding scenery was constantly changing.


    Everything was shattering, rebuilding, and the two of them found themselves outside the Babel Tower, in apletely different ce.


    In mid-air.


    "Huff¡­"


    The next moment, Mu Ling heard the sound of the waves.


    She remained kneeling in mid-air with one knee, refusing to stand up, fixating her gaze on the spot below her.


    The wild and tumultuous crashing waves.


    "This is¡­ the Fantasy Sea."


    In World of Noah, across the vast ocean that separates three continents, hundreds of meters below the feet of the two individuals who were walking seemingly on air.


    The reason why the Fantasy Sea is called the Fantasy Sea is because here, fragments of the "Dimension of Imagination" exist.


    Many wonders and creatures from people¡¯s imaginations would magically appear in the Fantasy Sea and then vanish into thin air.


    Sometimes, even mythical creatures of "Apocalypse" level, along with equally dangerous and terrifying illusions, would appear.


    Therefore, crossing the Fantasy Sea was a very dangerous endeavor.


    This is also why the three countries, located on three different continents, had very limitedmunication with each other.


    Like Mu Ling¡¯s butler daringly crossing over to the Air Alliance, and Scarlet Moon leading her people away from Dark Light, these were truly life-or-death gambles.


    The endless sea stretched out beneath her feet, and Mu Ling¡¯s heart was filled with confusion and perplexity.


    "Great Savior, I don¡¯t mean to question your actions, I just want to know¡­ why did wee here?"


    She wondered what there was worthing here for.


    Is the Savior trying to approach those things that have turned into reality through imagination?


    Not long ago, Bai Yan learned something important.


    The person named "Ji" wrote him a letter, informing him that the hidden "Ultimate Ritual" in World of Noah was right beneath the Fantasy Sea.


    This is thest remaining Ultimate Ritual in World of Noah, and the pitch-ck ring in Bai Yan¡¯s hand is the key to unlock it.


    Bai Yan could sense that, no matter what, he could never be a god.


    Yes, even though he had reached the level of a demi-god, he couldn¡¯t be a true god.


    The specific reason, he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly.


    If he forcefully tried to make himself a god, it could lead to very bad and irreparable consequences.


    The only choice remaining was just one.


    Bai Yan looked at the girl kneeling beside him and calmly activated the "key" in his hand.


    The Sea of Fantasy parted ways.


    The raging waves suddenly froze in ce, and the boundless blue and white ocean rapidly split apart in both directions.


    Mu Ling took a deep breath, sensing an indescribable aura.


    This sea was formed by fragments of "dimensional thoughts," and this very special fragment, in its early days, had fallen here.


    It didn¡¯t just evolve into the Fantasy Sea.


    They werebined by the Anomalous Star and the Savior of Dark Light, who had achieved godhood, to create the essential Ultimate Ritual required for ascension!


    ["Come inside, Mu Ling," whispered a gentle voice.]


    ["This is your Ultimate Ritual," murmured a mysterious voice.]


    The Savior¡¯smand was absolute.


    But Mu Ling still felt very bewildered.


    Be a god?


    Me?


    She had never thought about such things.


    The gods were so distant, mysterious, iprehensible, and elusive.


    Even if one cannotpare to the Savior among gods, once bing a deity, it would still bring about a profound change in one¡¯s essence.


    The "difference" between oneself and the Savior would significantly diminish.


    In Mu Ling¡¯s heart, an incredible idea suddenly emerged, and her heart started beating faster and faster.


    If she were to be a deity as well.


    Is it¡­?


    Can she qualify to stand by His side?


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 521:

    Chapter 521:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    The raging sea calmed down and parted on both sides.


    Underneath the boundless sea, there lies a hidden array of colorful radiance, resembling an incredibly peculiar shell that nkets the deepest depths of the ocean, emitting an ever-changing splendor of light.


    The young girl slowly approached it.


    She walked down from the sky, step by step venturing into the ultimate realm of the universe.


    As if she stepped into a peaceful night.


    The realm of gods.


    This is the path that all wise beings in countless universes yearn to reach.


    In countless systems of power, it had too many names."Gods," "immortals," "the absolute ones," "thenguage of destiny"¡­ The wise beings had various names for this great existence.


    However, all civilizations would use the same vocabry or meanings to describe them.


    Powerful and immortal.


    It is God!


    No one could resist the temptation to be a god, to be powerful! To be immortal!


    That was an incredibly enticing thought that made one yearn for it eagerly!


    Themon people toiled day in and day out, leading a mundane existence,boring their entire lives for superficial gains, all while dealing with deceit and treachery.


    However, whenever a mortal passes away, their soul effortlessly conforms to the rules and is reborn, soon bing a new mortal without any trace of their previous existence.


    Throughout their lives, generation after generation, mortals could only cyclically follow thews of an infinite world, continually washing away their traces, yet leaving nothing behind.


    Just like theing of spring after winter, the natural cycle, the cycle of mortals is also a familiar phenomenon.


    Mortals simply don¡¯t possess true "life" at all!


    The extraordinary ones, however, take it a step further, gaining powers that should not exist during their lifetimes and maintaining the constancy of their souls even after death.


    Unless it is their own desire, the extraordinary ones don¡¯t reincarnate as humans.


    Because their souls be more unique, they naturally believe that their own lives are real and genuine, unlike mortal lives which they see as mere historical facades and natural phenomena.


    The extraordinary ones proudly showed off in front of the mortals, unaware of their own insignificance.


    For them, it was.


    The so-called mortals and extraordinary beings actually have no essential difference.


    The extraordinary beings would call the gods "gods" and even refer to ordinary people without extraordinary powers as "mortals"¡­ but the gods often considered both the extraordinary beings and mortals to be of the same kind.


    Mortals and extraordinary beings, there is no difference.


    In the end, they were nothing more than prey for the fiercest "monsters" in the infinite universe.


    The name of this enormous beast was "Time," "Destiny," and "Law."


    Only by transcending it, obtaining immortality, could one be a deity.


    The way for "Food" to be a god was to devour the civilization it resided in, swallowing every living being, from the tiniest nt to the mightiest creature, into its perpetually hungry void.


    "The Savior of Dark Light" helped the people of Noah build a new civilization, establishing the very first kingdom of "Dark Light." They enlightened the beings, established rules, and gathered the power of faith to be deities.


    The Crimson Sovereign, born into World, naturally and inevitably from countless wars and endless bloodshed, born out of despair and pain, almost too numerous to count.


    Although she didn¡¯t actively seek to be a deity, those wars and negative emotions undoubtedly served as her ultimate ritual.


    "The Anomalous Star" created a system of magic, mastering the mysteries of mystical power, gaining insight into all things, and finally finding the path to bing a god.


    The Ultimate Ritual, is the "collective term" for all the paths to godhood that have existed so far.


    Regardless of the means or methods used, to be a deity, it would be considered as havingpleted the Ultimate Ritual.


    Perhaps, it is because people believe that the process of "ascending from mortal to deity" is derived from the power of the Master of Ceremony.


    Regardless of the form, it was actually a kind of ceremony.


    The shared characteristic of the Ultimate Ritual is that the aspiring deity must, under specific circumstances, perform an act that is "immensely influential and capable of altering the course of civilization."


    However, what exactly are these "specific circumstances"? It is very difficult to discern, as it is not merely a matter of achieving such a level.


    Otherwise, as soon as any powerful individual reaches the realm of aspiring deities, they immediately begin preparing to destroy World.


    At this moment, Mu Ling had no need to distinguish.


    She had already realized what her Ultimate Ritual was.


    Arriving at the deepest ce, Mu Ling discovered the true nature of that brightly colored "shell."


    "Fragments of the Mind Dimension"


    The reason why the Fantasy Sea is so wild and full of dangers lies right here.


    Mu Ling slowly pulled out her knife.


    She took a deep breath, using the night sky thousands of miles away to add a touch of color to her de.


    Swish!


    In the next moment, the night spilled out.


    The sky of the Fantasy Sea turned into darkness.


    The colorful light shell started developing cracks under the power of the night. The cracks became more and more visible, and suddenly, a burst of white light erupted from within. Eventually, the entire "shell" shatteredpletely.


    In the silent world, a tremendous noise gradually emerged, enveloping the sky and earth with radiant white light.


    All around World.


    The Tree City,the Ring City,Giant Hive,the Kingdom of Dark Light,the Air Alliance¡­


    At this moment, all the supernaturals were shocked as they looked up, sensing an unprecedented cataclysmic change!


    Especially those supernaturals in the coastal city were incredibly astonished.


    "Do you feel it?"


    "The Fantasy Sea, it became calm!"


    "Oh my goodness! How can this be possible!"


    At the top of the Ring City, the Crimson Sovereign gazed towards the location of the Fantasy Sea, remaining silent for a long time.


    "Ultimate Ritual¡­"


    It wasn¡¯t just Him.


    All the living Rainbows, the gaze of the five gods converged here simultaneously.


    Bai Yan grew nervous.


    But to his surprise, the Rainbows refrained from intervening and calmly observed the scene.


    Finally, the white light vanished and was nowhere to be seen.


    A vastyer of the "shell of light" covered the bottom of the deep sea. Fragments of thoughts and dimensions vanished into thin air, revealing normalnd at the bottom of the deep sea.


    Mu Ling eliminated the uniqueness of the Fantasy Sea.


    From that point on, three nations and numerous cities could build their own "tunnels" and "transit stations" on the sea, connecting with each other.


    In a few years¡¯ time, the so-called "globalization" is expected to arrive.


    The most crucial impact was that¡­ the people of Noah finally had the opportunity to be a unified civilization.


    For any civilization, this was a very important thing.


    This was the great premise that would allow the people of Noah to make further progress in the future!


    However, whether it was Mu Ling or the expression beneath Bai Yan¡¯s cloak, both seemed uneasy instead of at ease, appearing somewhat strange and bewildered.


    Nothing happened.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Mu Ling returned to the side of the Savior, feeling puzzled.


    Bai Yan remained silent as well. He had very little understanding of the Ultimate Ritual. Could it be that this Ultimate Ritual was fake? Why didn¡¯t Mu Ling be a god?


    Was it because the "impact" wasn¡¯t big enough yet?


    It is very likely that eliminating the Fantasy Sea is indeed a big deal, butpared to the Ultimate Ritual of other gods, it is still too small.


    Or perhaps, this kind of "impact" doesn¡¯t belong to the realm of the Ultimate Ritual?


    Shouldn¡¯t have done that.


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion. In the first ythrough of the "Babel Tower" game, every time he acquired the first Ultimate Ritual, it was always this one.


    However, inside the game, the specific location and description of the Fantasy Sea were actually concealed. It was simply a matter of obtaining the key to sessfully elevate the character into a deity.


    He had a vague feeling that there was a significant difference between the first and second ythroughs of Babel Tower. Perhaps, there were certain aspects that didn¡¯t match up.


    Babel Tower might be a game in the EA version.


    Mu Ling was also filled with confusion and bewilderment, and she had some questions she wanted to ask.


    [The time was not yet right.]


    Although Bai Yan couldn¡¯t make sense of it, he still spoke a riddle to soothe Mu Ling¡¯s confusion.


    "Oh, I see now. I was just too eager."


    Mu Ling nodded, suddenly realizing.


    Indeed, bing a god was such an easy task, isn¡¯t it?


    I still need to wait, I still need to try, but what exactly do I still need¡­


    She was unsure.


    In fact, both Bai Yan and Mu Ling were unaware of one thing¡­ What she was going to do next, perhaps it was the final and crucial step.


    But he calmly reassured everyone.


    [Mu Ling, your final moment wille sooner orter, don¡¯t be impatient. When that timees, you will make a choice as my sharp de.]


    Afterwards, Bai Yan simply stopped thinking.


    He directly instructed Mu Ling to go back, saying, "Disperse."


    "Ah, it seems that things aren¡¯t as simple as we thought¡­"


    Bai Yan shook his head gently and looked at the calm sea, where the supernatural phenomena had ceased. He felt that he needed the guidance of Anomalous Star to find answers and piece together the final puzzle to make Mu Ling be a deity.


    Next, he had something to do.


    A promise that should have been fulfilled a long time ago.


    "I have promised for a long time, and now it is finally time to fulfill your wish."


    Bai Yan was calm as he exchanged the final piece of the Moon Witch¡¯s shattered fragment.


    "Game Tip:"


    "New Core Operator, Moon Witch! Obtained!"


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 522:

    Chapter 522:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Moon Witch.


    In many years past, she was once known as the Witch of Endings.


    Bai Yan had once witnessed the memories concerning the Ultimate Witch.


    In that time, when World was filled with constant warfare, the future people of Noah and the indigenous "sinners" of the Noah world fought against each other, in a dark era of relentless killing and destruction.


    And in these frightful years, the Ultimate Witch took in many people, without considering their race or beliefs, creating an idyllic utopia, a sanctuary away from World.


    The Ultimate Witch of that time was already a powerful quasi-deity, even with the potential to be the next Rainbow.


    That utopia, under her powerful protection, continued for hundreds of years. The people inside, after several generations of blending together, finally stopped hating each other.


    If the Ultimate Witch could truly restore peace to Noah¡¯s world back then, even making both groups of people shake hands and make peace, perhaps it could be considered a tremendous achievement that could change civilization.But in the end, she fell short of sess on her path to godhood.


    ording to Bai Yan¡¯s current understanding, her failure might be somehow connected to the Rainbows.


    However, the specific reason, he still didn¡¯t know for now.


    But it¡¯s very possible that the Rainbows joined forces to prevent her from bing a god. As for why they did so, Bai Yan thought that perhaps he could ask Anomalous Star when the opportunity arose.


    "But I may soon find out."


    After all, the Moon Witch herself had the memories of the Ultimate Witch.


    Well, he could simply ask her directly.


    ¡ª


    Bn World.


    This is a world where cat people and humans live together.


    It is said that in ancient times, humans here were just pets of the cat people.


    Because the cat people were strong and had physical abilitiesparable to low-level super beinges, humans couldn¡¯t resist at all. One cat person could easily defeat a hundred humans.


    In those days, humans were not even ves, but pets¡­ The cat people would rear humans on arge scale, with great care, carefully breeding and tending to them, generation after generation, through a rtively scientific process of domestication.


    Until the arrival of the Original People, who were not yet a high-level civilization, everything began to change.


    In the early days, the exploration team of the Original People easily defeated the Cat Dynasty and forcefully established a co-dominance of humans and cat people in Bn World.


    The situation of shared dominance continued for a long time. After many years, World gradually shifted to being led by humans who had learned to utilize technology, and the cat people became ves to humans.


    And then, the cat people also gained control of technology and started a rebellion¡­


    After countless cycles of history, humans and cat people suddenly discovered hybrid technology, disregarding the natural reproductive istion that was once present.


    Finally, after a long process of fusion, humans and cat people became one race, achieving a rtively long period of peace. Now, the half-human and half-cat people coexist and jointly lead Bn World.


    As of today, its technological level has developed to an incredibly high extent. The entire surface of World is covered in steel, and the once-pristine forests have vanished. Humans and cat people have undergone extensive cybeic enhancements.


    Bn World.


    In the grandest city of Stone Bridge City, inside the mayor¡¯s office,


    The middle-aged mayor, who was in his fifties, sat on the chair with a fearful expression on his face. He trembled all over, his breathing bing heavier. His cat ears stood up nervously.


    "Huff, huff¡­ Why is it like this, why?"


    In his hand, he held a bloodstained knife.


    The blood on the de was still dripping.


    Merete Chambers, the stunning enchantress, stood not far away, flipping through a ck leather book with a smile. Her beauty was so captivating that it could intoxicate anyone.


    Then, her gaze shifted to the young man lying unconscious on the ground nearby.


    "He is close to death. How do you want to choose now?"


    The enchantress had a smile on her face as she looked at the middle-aged mayor, who was filled with uncertainty and surprise.


    "Did you kill him, or did you go to save him? This man worked for you for many years, helped you a lot, and even loved your daughter, but he did betray and deceive you."


    "Even, there is a possibility that it could ruin everything for you."


    The mayor¡¯s hand trembled, and he picked up the de in his own hand. He swallowed hard, not uttering a word for a moment.


    The young man who was unconscious was his subordinate, and at the same time, someone his daughter liked.


    Originally, the mayor had a high opinion of him, but suddenly, he received crucial evidence from this woman. As it turns out, the young man he admired the most was actually a spy sent by his political rivals.


    And his purpose foring here was to find his own ws, his weaknesses!


    In fact, the mayor had indeed been firmly holding many handles of the other party, and they had done many outrageous things together, more than enough to be sentenced to death by the authorities!


    And what he hated even more was that even his beloved daughter had been taken by this guy!


    Unforgivable!


    After discovering his betrayal, the mayor became overwhelmed with anger, and somehow, the fruit knife on the table was ced so conspicuously.


    And so, it turned out like this, with a knife in hand, an unconscious subordinate on the floor, and bloodstains on the body¡­


    Should they save this person?


    No, they couldn¡¯t possibly save him, as they hated his betrayal and deceit.


    However, letting him die like this would not only break his daughter¡¯s heart, but it would also implicate himself unless all the traces were covered up¡­ First, he must eliminate that woman to silence her!


    In an instant, the mayor made a decision.


    He killed the woman and staged the scene, creating a setup of a passionate crime between the two¡­ His power could help him cover up his guilt¡­


    He knew that this woman possessed extraordinary powers, but she was just a meek fortune-teller who posed no real threat.


    The mayor with cat-like features swiftly approached the witch, his face filled with ferocity in an instant.


    In the next moment, he stood there, astonished, and turned into ashes.


    "Oh, what a pity! I am not a fragile girl¡­ It¡¯s such a pity, actually. You see, yesterday he had already confessed everything to your daughter, and then nned to rebelliously join your side."


    Merete Chambers gently shook her head, turned around, and with a smile, she left the room.


    She had promised someone not to harm the innocent, but asionally seeking out some bad guys to refine her sensibilities didn¡¯t count as breaking her promise.


    The witch.


    People would call her with fear and anger.


    But Merete Chambers actually had a very good personality trait, which was that she never broke her promises.


    After being "cored" by someone, Merete Chambers chose to distance herself from Noah¡¯s world. She found a way to leave Noah¡¯s world by "overflowing in World, recording everything."


    "I wonder if I can hide here without him finding me¡­"


    Merete Chambers arrived in Bn World, of course, with a purpose in mind.


    Based on the precise information provided by "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything," the Original People left behind some kind of¡­ method to be gods in this world.


    Although she wasn¡¯t sure of the exact method, merely for the sake of this possibility, Merete Chambers stayed here for over a hundred years.


    Yes, the flow of time here, in contrast to Noah¡¯s World, was different. Merete Chambers spent over a hundred years here, yet still had not found the Ultimate Ritual to be a god.


    But she had already regained the strength of a middle-ranked Apocalypse.


    Compared to other extraordinary beings, she "became stronger" at a faster pace.


    Because Merete Chambers, as the reincarnation of the Ultimate Witch, had been steadily regaining her powers, rather than starting from scratch to be powerful.


    "Calcting the time, it should have been a few months over there¡­ I wonder how Bai Yan, Babel Tower, and those guys are doing?"


    Merete Chambers flipped through the Ruin-level Relic, "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything," which contained numerous great secrets of the multiverse, including Babel Tower, of course.


    However, most of the information provided by "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything" seemed more like riddles.


    Some of the content, Merete Chambers could only barelyprehend.


    "What does the term ¡®false Savior¡¯ actually mean?"


    She gently shook her head.


    Joining the Babel Tower might be an impossible thing now, so let¡¯s forget about these past things¡­ It has been over a hundred years already.


    It¡¯s a pity, if they could sessfully enter the Babel Tower, perhaps they would be able to grow stronger more quickly.


    That Savior might also have a way to ascend to the divine throne.


    As long as one bes a true god, they would fulfill countless aspirations from past lives and finally be able to break free from a tragic fate.


    In her eyes, there flickered a certain kind of me.


    It was anger and determination, but deep within her pupils, therey a despair and pain that could evokepassion.


    Just then, a rare expression of astonishment appeared on Merete Chambers¡¯ face.


    "At such a time like this¡­"


    [Moon Witch]


    [You have been chosen]


    [This destiny will guide you to be a member who saves World]


    [Embrace the destiny appointed by me]


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 523:

    Chapter 523:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Bai Yan is embarking on the Moon Witch¡¯s introductory mission.


    The game presented in this mission was no longer in pixel art style, and the Moon Witch was not portrayed as a 3D model.


    In fact, the game style was quite rare-a live interactive movie format.


    Simply put, it was simr to "The Invisible Guardian."


    Through arge projection screen, Bai Yan sat inside the Babel Tower. He looked up and could clearly see the Witch, who was now frozen in shock and unable to move.


    Long time no see.


    Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her, recalling the days when she used to eye him with intensity, making him feel nervous and uneasy. He also remembered the various embarrassing moments she had experienced after transforming into a cat.


    Making the bad woman eat humble pie, he found it quite amusing."Ah, atst, as you wished, Miss Witch. You have always wanted to join the Babel Tower. Sadly, I had bad luck and could never fulfill your wish¡­ I truly feel sorry, but now, I can finally keep my promise."


    "So¡­"


    "How do you feel now?"


    Muttering to himself, Bai Yan pondered that perhaps joining the Babel Tower wouldn¡¯t be the same as Merete Chambers had imagined.


    He saw Miss Witch standing in the mayor¡¯s office through the projection screen, her graceful figure d in a ck evening gown, unmoving.


    And on both sides of her, fourrge "bubbles" appeared out of nowhere.


    Inside the four "bubbles," there were words written in ck font. If you looked closely, you would discover that they were actually¡­ options for a game.


    Bai Yan took a nce at the task prompt in the upper right corner of the projection screen.


    "Headed towards the outskirts of Stone Bridge City, to solve the uing ¡®sacrifice¡¯ event in Clear Water Vige."


    "Countdown: Three hours."


    Well, it doesn¡¯t seem like a very difficult task. Dealing with incidents like this is just amon daily urrence for Babel Tower.


    So he carefully looked at the four game options again.


    "Option one, let¡¯s go to Clear Water Vige immediately."


    "Option two, let¡¯s first investigate the news about Clear Water Vige."


    "Option three, send someone to Clear Water Vige to search for relevant information."


    "Option four, stand still and wait for the bathroom."


    After reading all the options, Bai Yan felt a little exhausted to make anyments¡­ Hey, hey, hey, option four doesn¡¯t seem quite normal, no matter how you look at it.


    To be honest, he became more and more convinced that the Babel Tower had a will of its own.


    From the moment the Babel Tower refused to let him in, Bai Yan felt that something was off.


    Later, Bai Yan discovered that the Babel Tower game would sometimes be very mischievous, making him feel that both the Babel Tower and the Babel Tower game were never just emotionless machines, but rather some kind of special beings with intelligence.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t havee up with such silly game options.


    However, Bai Yan was able to confirm one thing.


    Even if Babel Tower had self-awareness, it could not control the Babel Tower game. Only the person ying the game, the "yer" themselves, could manipte the course of the game.


    He was undoubtedly the Lord of the Tower himself.


    "Um, then let¡¯s just choose the fourth option¡­ um, just kidding."


    Bai Yan muttered to himself as he gave up on ying pranks. Then, he didn¡¯t rush, but instead chose the third game option.


    It turned out that the witch had stayed in Bn World for a hundred years, secretly building her own influence, all in order to obtain information about the mythical rituals and legends of the Ultimate Ritual.


    The secret organization "Hidden," led by the public figurehead "Samoyed," is the powerful force manipted by her, and it has infiltrated various parts of World, directly and indirectly influencing many local governments and major corporations.


    Basically, in some stories, "Hidden" is qualified to be the main antagonist, and Samoyed is the ultimate boss, while the witch serves as the hidden level boss.


    By the way, over a hundred years have passed, and Samoyed, who originally only possessed awakening-level power, has now ascended to the position of Crown, and has even reached the level of bing the ruling Crown.


    After Bai Yan selected the third game option, the witch in the picture also began to move.


    "Enjoy the experience, feel what it¡¯s like to be a member of Babel Tower. It¡¯s been your dream all along, hasn¡¯t it?"


    ¡ª


    Merete Chambers wasn¡¯t feeling very nervous.


    Miss Witch, she had left World of Noah for over a hundred years, slowlying to ept the fact that she had no chance with Babel Tower.


    But now, suddenly, she was "captured".


    That Savior didn¡¯t forget themselves.


    Perhaps, the guy called Bai Yan also didn¡¯t forget about himself.


    Whenever she thought of Bai Yan, even the calm andposed witch couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed.


    That guy, oh¡­


    Is he dead or not?


    She knew how powerful the Savior of Babel Tower was, with a strength that rivaled the gods themselves. She realized that she could never defy it.


    Since she couldn¡¯t resist, she decided to simply lie down and ept it.


    She didn¡¯t mind being controlled by the Savior.


    Facing a much stronger presence than herself, Merete Chambers had always willingly submitted¡­ She even felt that this situation was a natural and expected urrence.


    In her eyes, there was always only one type of rtionship in this world.


    Control and being controlled.


    Whether it¡¯s parents and children, bosses and subordinates, or couples in love, there is always one side in a dominant position. Even among ordinary friends, the same is true.


    There will never be absolute equality between the two.


    There will never be a truly equal rtionship.


    If one day Merete Chambers could be even stronger than Babel Tower, she would not hesitate to overthrow the Savior and transform them from an overpowering figure into her own obedient pet.


    The witch smiled cheerfully, showing no signs of fear.


    Hehe, let me experience it first.


    What does it really feel like to be a dog Savior?


    Among all the Core Operators so far, "Moon Witch" Merete Chambers undoubtedly had the happiest and most willing mindset when joining Babel Tower.


    Soon after, she discovered that her body started moving involuntarily.


    The feeling was magical.


    She felt as if she were a spectator of her own "body".


    This body no longer belonged to her, but to the Savior of Babel Tower.


    She could feel that an invisible chain had already bound itself around her neck, harsher and more ruthless than the "cor" Bai Yan had given her, filled with malice.


    Perhaps, she would never be able to take it off.


    At least, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do this until she became a god.


    Is this the price of joining the Babel Tower?


    The witch fell into deep thought, continuing to observe the movements of her body.


    She walked up to the window, reached out her hand, waved her fingers, and gathered them into a white dove.


    This dove will fly to deliver a message to Samoyed, asking her to investigate the situation in Clear Water Vige.


    Clear Water Vige?


    Merete Chambers had heard of it, but she had never paid much attention to or investigated it. She couldn¡¯t understand why the Savior of the Babel Tower would be so interested in this ce.


    She tried hard to remember everything she knew about the Babel Tower.


    Hmm, she had a rough idea.


    It was simply a case of meddling, that¡¯s all. The Babel Tower had a tendency to meddle, always getting involved in various crises and events. This time was no exception.


    There was a crisis in Clear Water Vige, and they were arranged by a remote-controlled Savior to resolve it. That¡¯s how it happened.


    Merete Chambers was extremely intelligent. She easily deduced the truth of the current situation. Then, she calmly squinted her eyes, watching the scene unfold as if she was in a y,pletely unfazed by the feeling of being manipted.


    Compared to the inexperienced Mu Ling, Maryse, and others at the beginning, her attitude truly became elevated to an unknown level.


    After a while, Samoyed came rushing over.


    "Master, I have arrived."


    The blind girl knelt on one knee, obediently bowing her head, afraid to directly meet the gaze of her inscrutable master.


    She still had short, white hair, but she was no longer wearing that down jacket. Instead, she was dressed in an extremely morous white evening gown.


    Thirty minutes ago, she was attending an important dinner, where all the participants belonged to the upper ss of Bn World.


    Samoyed, on the surface, was a prominent figure in the upper echelons of Bn World¡¯s society. She had the power to decide the fate of thousands with just a word. However, secretly, she was also the leader of the mysterious organization called "Hidden,"manding the loyalty and adoration of countless individuals.


    But in front of the witch, she was nothing at all, if one were to say, she was just a dog.


    Every time Merete Chambers smiled and stroked Samoyed, she would tremble instinctively.


    The witch was too scary.


    She had witnessed the terror of this individual. Anyone stronger than her would crumble, be destroyed, and even suffer a more tragic fate than death as a result of a series of conspiracies.


    This woman could, through observing people¡¯s every move, fully understand a person¡¯s character and¡­weaknesses.


    However, even Samoyed could never have imagined one thing.


    The master whom she had feared for centuries, the witch who stirred up the storms in Bn World, the hidden boss behind the scenes, at this very moment, had already be a "ve" to the Savior of Babel Tower in a higher position.


    He couldn¡¯t even move a finger!


    Samoyed said immediately,


    "Master, is your destination Clear Water Vige? I have arranged for people to investigate, and they should soon bring back information. I will organize the relevant intelligence for you."


    The witch pondered and suddenly realized that her mouth was moving.


    She involuntarily made a sound, even though she had no intention of speaking.


    "You did very well, my Samoyed."


    After speaking, she started stroking Samoyed¡¯s fur, and the young girl allowed her owner to y with her.


    "This is what Samoyeds should do, master."


    To my surprise, she could even imitate my own voice¡­ Merete Chambers suddenly had a terrible, malicious conjecture that none of the other Core Operators had ever experienced before.


    Is there a possibility of this happening?


    In fact, all members of Babel Tower are permanently trapped in the same situation as themselves.


    Their true souls are imprisoned, every move and action of Babel Tower members they have encountered is a performance simted under the remote control of the Savior!


    If it is indeed the case, then one¡¯s soul is essentiallypletely sealed.


    Even if "Merete Chambers" could be a god because of Babel Tower, the real self wouldn¡¯t have any reason to exist anymore!


    Until this moment, deep inside the calm andposed witch, there arose a small sense of nervousness and fear.


    She gazed at Samoyed before her and spoke automatically:


    "Okay, let¡¯s continue investigating Clear Water Vige."


    Oh no, this is bad. I hope it doesn¡¯t turn out this way.


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 524:

    Chapter 524:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Bn World.


    Merete Chambers had been quietly observing her own actions.


    At this moment, she found herselfpletely unable to control this body that should have been so familiar to her. She could only observe everything from a first-person perspective.


    For the witch, this novel experience felt magical and incredibly fascinating.


    However, deep inside Merete Chambers, a sense of unease was slowly growing.


    When will He finally stop controlling?


    Under her guidance, or rather, under the maniption of the Savior, the Hidden Organization swiftly uncovered most of the information about Clear Water Vige.


    That was a secluded vige engaged in farming, not far from Stone Bridge City. However, due to limited resources and the absence of major transportation routes passing through the vige, it was not considered prosperous.No, it was not just a matter of not being prosperous.


    As Merete Chambers examined the data, she narrowed her eyes¡­ She discovered that she could actually manipte her body in subtle ways, such as narrowing her eyes and even holding her breath.


    Perhaps, even holding in urine could be possible¡­ It¡¯s just unknown if any of the Babel Tower members had ever tried it.


    "The situation in Clear Water Vige is like this: in the past two years, they have started to exclude outsiders and have be very strange. Even the vigers themselves have be somewhat abnormal, and there have even been incidents of maliciously attacking people."


    "The vigers were not only mentally abnormal, but also physically abnormal¡­ Master, look at these photos, it seems like a special kind of mutation, probably influenced by extraordinary powers."


    A Samoyed with its head lowered stood by the side, holding a stack of photos in its hands, allowing its owner Merete Chambers to see them clearly.


    On the photos, the vigers had grown not just one extra arm, but their bodies had noticeably expanded in size by a significant margin.


    Merete Chambers silently watched, without saying a word.


    She wanted to speak, but couldn¡¯t find the words.


    The vigers in those photos did indeed have physical mutations, hmm, perhaps stemming from a transformation in their souls, or maybe it was changes urring within their bodies.


    It was indeed the influence of extraordinary powers.


    "Hmm, well done," said the Savior, manipting the witch.


    Samoyed smiled, and her anxiousness eased.


    The owner¡¯s mood today should be quite good. Phew, that¡¯s a relief, that¡¯s a relief.


    She still remembered, over seventy years ago, when she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited upon learning that her owner would soon regain the power of the Apocalypse.


    If the witch regains the power of the Apocalypse, she will forever be her ve, unable to escape even in death!


    In order to have a chance at freedom, Samoyed risked it all, unafraid of even death.


    She quietly gathered the powerful members of the "Hidden" organization and, by giving them false orders, orchestrated a joint ambush against the true leader of the "Hidden" ¨C her own master, Merete Chambers.


    And then¡­ those people suddenly turned against her on the spot, kneeling before the witch in submission. The terrified Samoyed was effortlessly captured by Merete Chambers, who was now inplete control, leaving the poor dog pleading for mercy.


    She didn¡¯t die, but was turned into a silly chubby fish by the dreadful witch. She spent over twenty years in a fish tank, finallying to fully ept her new reality.


    Unfortunately, Samoyed didn¡¯t understand.


    Her own owner has now also fallen into the same situation, unable to control their own destiny.


    If she were to find out, she would definitely be so happy that she would jump up right away.


    The wicked have their own witch to deal with, and the witch who brings punishment to the wicked also has the Savior!


    Under the maniption of Merete Chambers, Qin Subai spoke up:


    "Go, Samoyed, to Clear Water Vige to investigate and seek the truth¡­ It should be rted to an uing sacrifice, perhaps with a cult of worshipers of an Outer God gathering there."


    "Yes, Master, I understand."


    Samoyed promptly took her leave.


    A few hourster, Clear Water Vige had been invaded by the "Hidden" organization.


    And gathering here were the sect of Unscaled Believers, who believed in the Weird Evil, a bunch of madmen who thought that illnesses were the power of evolution.


    They had already brainwashed the vigers of Clear Water Vige, bringing them all into the fold of the Unscaled Believers.


    Those dreadful fellows wanted to breed powerful monstrous creatures, seeking to summon the elite Spawns of the Weird Evil through a dreadful sacrifice, in order to strengthen their influence.


    But all of this vanished into thin air.


    The "Hidden" organization swiftly killed most of the cultists, captured some important individuals, and took away all the records and useful items.


    Cover up the traces and destroy the evidence.


    Clear Water Vige waspletely destroyed in a "unexpected" fire, leaving nothing behind.


    "As the most mysterious and elusive organization in Bn World, the "Hidden" possessed such incredible power of execution."


    Bai Yan also discovered.


    Unlike others, witches are different.


    Even though she was incredibly powerful, she didn¡¯t need to personally get involved. All she had to do wasmand everything from behind the scenes.


    In a way, the witch and herself were actually quite simr.


    Both were the masterminds behind the scenes.


    To be honest, Merete Chambers might have been the person who understood him the most.


    Compared to Mu Ling, Maryse, the Scarlet Moon, Kaluoer¡­ Merete Chambers truly knew the real Bai Yan, and she had also observed herself through her own abilities.


    She was probably the person who knew her true self the best in World, followed by n.


    "Game tip: Task importpleted!"


    "iming the reward, the Mystical Power hovered!"


    Bai Yan nced and discovered it was apletely useless power, allowing non-fliers to float freely in mid-air¡­ It seemed like his luck had run out, as he unexpectedly drew something with a 0 effect.


    If it were in the early stages of the game, perhaps it would still have a tiny little effect¡­ Now, everyone can fly, rendering this lowest-level Mystical Powerpletely unnecessary.


    And, that so-called "Softening" Mystical Power, it had no effect at all now.


    The extraordinary beings at the level of Apocalypse can even experience flesh regeneration, possessing great control over their bodies, effortlessly aplishing such feats.


    ¡ª


    Merete Chambers hesitated for a moment, as she realized that her body was suddenly able to move freely.


    "Oh, so it¡¯s just during the mission period that they will be controlled? That¡¯s not bad at all, it¡¯s apletely eptable price, or rather, it¡¯s not really a price at all."


    What will happen next?


    "Was there a gift that could make her be powerful?" the witch smiled.


    Afterwards, she heard a voice in her mind.


    [Moon Witch, you have been summoned.]


    In the next moment, Merete Chambers noticed that things around her started transforming, everything gradually changing.


    A dark fog enveloped her.


    This is, the Savior of Babel Tower is summoning herself!


    In the next moment, she found herself in a Sky Temple bathed in golden light. And sitting before a massive golden sun, the figure in a ck robe was undoubtedly the great being she often pondered about.


    The Savior of Babel Tower!


    I finally arrived here, oh!


    Merete Chambers squinted her eyes, feeling a sense of emotion. Without hesitation, she knelt down.


    "The great Babel Tower Savior."


    "I am a witch from World of Noah, your humble admirer, and I am happy to serve you¡­ I am willing to offer my body, mind, and soul, and be loyal to you."


    She spoke very earnestly, her eyes filled with the heart of loyalty and enthusiasm,pletely moved by emotions.


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t answer right away, instead, he silently let the incarnation take a look at the character card in another ce.


    Especially, you need to take a nce at the value of the witch¡¯s loyalty.


    0!


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 525:

    Chapter 525:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Wow, the loyal one is putting on a show here with a loyalty of zero.


    Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help butment in his heart.


    Fortunately, because he had a ck cloak and, most importantly, the mysterious cover of ck mist, no matter how he thought, he would not expose his thoughts in front of the witch.


    That means, even though this guy has a special ability simr to mind reading, Bai Yan wouldn¡¯t identally reveal his true intentions.


    This is a very important matter.


    If Bai Yan could have his thoughts and personality read as soon as they met, it would be quite awkward for him as the "chosen one".


    [You are not loyal to anyone, to anything.]


    [Moon Witch.][I know everything about you, both the past and the future.]


    [Under my guidance, you will save the boundless world and fulfill your own cherished wishes.]


    After solving a series of riddles, Bai Yan happily escorted the smiling Moon Witch away from the Babel Tower.


    Although her disloyalty had been revealed, she felt no embarrassment at all.


    "I am a very important and powerful master, and time will witness my loyalty and belief."


    Among the Core Operators at the Babel Tower, she might just be the one with the thickest skin.


    If it weren¡¯t for considerations of identity and various reasons, a certain Savior really wanted to hang her up and give her a good spanking.


    Just like when dealing with that cat back then, let¡¯s see if she can still continue tough.


    Then, there was only Bai Yan left inside the temple.


    "Um¡­ should we reward the witch with something? I don¡¯t have anything impressive right now, and besides, I¡¯ve already given all the premium dog food to Mu Ling."


    That¡¯s better left alone.


    So he looked at the character cards of "Nightsaber" and "Moon Witch" as usual.


    The former underwent a tremendous transformation, while thetter had never been seen before.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Crime-Hunter Nightsaber (Mu Ling)


    Gender: Female


    ne:Creation Realm


    Level: Apocalypse (Semi-god)


    Race: Human


    Operator Identification: ughter/Infiltration/Destruction (Optimal ughter)


    Milestone: The Savior¡¯s de, The Crime-Hunter¡¯s Manor, The Hound of Babel Tower, The Hero of Tatsumi City, The Hunter of Demonic Gods, The World Savior


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical Body: 7715 (This body is more resilient than the sturdiest kingdom and is nearly indestructible)


    Inspiration: 5182 (Your existence itself is already a symbol of mystery)


    Skill: 10334 (In the mysterious darkness of the night, it bes as gentle as a sheep in your hands)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 11 (Her charm is beyond worldly, and mortals are dazzled by just one glimpse, forever unforgettable)


    Loyalty: 10 (The Savior¡¯s sharp de, it is not merely a desire, but also a destiny that one chooses for oneself)


    Mood: 9 (At this moment, I feel as if I have gained the trust, love, strength, hope, and all positive emotions from that great presence)


    Trait:


    Graceful like a cat (skills improve at a greatly elerated speed)


    Embrace fear (and fight against enemies stronger than oneself, skills and inspiration rise significantly)


    Oh, my dear people, in the battle where the innocent are present, my skills greatly improve.


    The Savior¡¯s de (when carrying out the Savior¡¯smands, the mood never falls below 7).


    Ability:


    The Blood of Crime Hunting ¨C NightFall (Bloodline, 100% proficiency, able topletely conceal form in darkness, swiftly heal injured body, senses never deceived by darkness) the Dark Dimension


    Self-healing Specialization


    The Dark Dimension (able to freely enter the Dark Dimension and the material world, using it to evade iing attacks).


    King of Night (Night is not darkness, but a kind of mystery, holding unbreakable hope and cruel determination of fate, it is also the proud power that you possess.)


    Secondary information:


    Appearance: She stood at a height of 170cm, with measurements of 92-56-87.


    Likes: Savior, Babel Tower, glory, victory, fluffy rice omelettes.


    Dislikes: Cultists, criminals, salty dishes.


    Items: Nyx¡¯s Cover, Anathemas Star Chains, Merlin¡¯s Cloak, The Ring of Origins


    Description, "The descendant of a legendary monster-hunting family, burdened with great responsibility from birth. Possessing a strong sense of kinship and determined to seek revenge and restore honor, they embark on a journey towards a new tomorrow."


    "As the ck de, the Savior¡¯s only wish in this life is to cut through the darkness and let World witness the light."


    "Without a doubt, the King of Night, the invincible ruler in the darkness."


    Bai Yan looked over the foundational data again and again.


    The three foundational data were so powerful that it made one wonder if there had been a mistake, it was incredibly exaggerated¡­


    Wow, so strong!


    After reaching the realm of a quasi-god, Mu Ling became incredibly powerful.


    Even her present self would have to give it her all to defeat the current Mu Ling.


    The power of the night.


    "What kind of power is it, after all?"


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and performed Power Possession.


    Power Possession¡¤Nightsaber.


    In an instant, he realized the power of the night, but this power couldn¡¯t be exined to outsiders.


    Bai Yan could only understand that its essence was one of the two powers of the Obscure Changer, but it was blended with too many other "mysteries".


    A brand-new and mysterious existence.


    "Oh, I see now," thought Mu Ling. "This power seems to be unique to me, with no one else possessing it¡­ except, perhaps, myself."


    After Mu Ling relinquished the Power Possession, she pondered for a moment and decided to change the opening line she had been using for a while.


    Naturally, she reced it with¡­


    "Have you fully appreciated it? What it means to be the Savior¡¯s de, and the reasons why she is undefeated."


    Mmm, this time the taste is just right!


    Bai Yan smiled knowingly, thinking Mu Ling would probably be fond of this new opening line. After all, it was her wish, and in a way, it was like a dreame true.


    And then, the character card of the Moon Witch appeared.


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes, feeling a hint of nostalgia in his heart.


    This fellow finally arrived at the Babel Tower.


    From now on, whenever they didn¡¯t like her, they would just give her a little tap on the head, without fail.


    Somehow, when it came to the profligate witch who knew Bai Yan, he always felt a unique sense of fondness¡­ Someone once said that sharing secrets is the best way to bring people closer.


    Perhaps, this was the reason.


    Or perhaps it was because they sharedmon traits in their personalities.


    Core Operator:


    Title: Moon Witch (Merete Chambers)


    Gender: Female


    ne:Creation Realm


    Level: Apocalypse (Mid-level)


    Race: Human race


    Operator Identification: Control/Summon/Scout (Optimal scout)


    Milestone: The Witch, The Master of Shadows, The Betrayer of the Night Watcher, The Savior of the World


    Primary Attributes:


    Physical Strength: 525 (Although not a strong suit, it is still powerful enough to be impossible to ignore.)


    Inspiration: 1011 (The Witch, few wordse closer to the realm of mystery)


    Skill: 812 (In mastering andmanding power, it is even more important than the power itself)


    Secondary Attributes:


    Charm: 10 (Like butterflies fluttering by, fleeting snow, and a sudden spring breeze, when she passes by with a smile, you will surely be captivated)


    Loyalty: 0 (She will not pledge loyalty to anyone, neither in the past, present, nor future)


    Mood: 9 (Across many long years of longing, a heartbreaking wish is about toe to an end very soon.)


    Trait:


    The person of joy (Everyone has interesting qualities within them, and viins, especially, are no exception.)


    Ruling World (It¡¯s either ruling or being ruled, these are the only two types of rtionships in World)


    Heart¡¯s Desire (Everything I did was to escape the fate of despair)


    Ability:


    The hopeless fate (Due to the curse of "XXXXX", the oue of each reincarnation will always be a tragic despair).


    Discernment (Through subtle reactions like facial expressions, scents, and sounds, one can perceive the inner thoughts and true nature of a person).


    The Book of the Witch (It can subdue guilty individuals who have lost consciousness into the book, allowing oneself to manipte them, but it cannot include entities stronger than oneself).


    Condemnation (By gazing, it ignites the innermost sins of someone, burning their soul, and difficult to extinguish).


    The Deception of Lies (If both oneself and another person tell lies at the same time, one¡¯s own falsehood can be transformed into truth).


    Secondary information:


    Physical Appearance: 166cm tall, with measurements of 90, 57, 85.


    Likes: Oneself, bing a god.


    Dislikes: Rainbows, the past self, tragic endings.


    Item, "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything"


    Description, "Once reaching the divine realm, a human saint named as a witch created a utopia. As a sacrifice bound by the Rainbow to save World, every subsequent lifetime is destined to have a tragic ending."


    "To break free from her never-ending sadness and despair, the witch despised the gods and yearned to be a new deity."


    "The past Ultimate Witch, there is no one lost in the future."


    Bai Yan frowned as he looked at this description.


    Because in the first ythrough of "Babel Tower," the final description was different, and it didn¡¯t directly reveal the reasons for the witch¡¯s hatred towards Rainbows.


    Sacrifice.


    Do the Rainbows sacrifice the Ultimate Witch in order to save World¡­ Even the noble Heart of Radiance agrees with such a decision?


    And the innocent witch who became the sacrifice not only failed to be a god, but instead became a despairing person who would suffer for eternity and experience a tragic ending.


    Bai Yan remembered the descriptions of her various possibilities, and without exception, they all had tragic endings.


    This is the inevitable fate of witches for all eternity.


    If it were me, would I sacrifice everything and save World?


    Of course I would.


    Bai Yan had no hesitation in his heart.


    If that person were a stranger, he would have no hesitation or wavering.


    If that person were someone extremely important to himself¡­ Bai Yan initially thought he wouldn¡¯t hesitate, but then reconsidered and thought he might, only to suddenly realize that he didn¡¯t know how he would act.


    If it were the initial version of himself, he would never agree to sacrifice loved ones. But after bing the Savior, saving World gradually became the expectation of many people.


    He didn¡¯t want to disappoint¡­ especially not Mu Ling.


    "I am indeed too prideful. If such a thing were to happen, it would be better to ask for the opinion of the person involved¡­ We should take responsibility for our own choices."


    Bai Yan thought to himself, "If it were Mu Ling or n, they would definitely sacrifice themselves without hesitation."


    But if it were Old Mike or the witch, they would probably joyfully open a bottle of champagne and document the process of World¡¯s destruction.


    Bai Yan shook his head, no longer thinking about this matter.


    Then, he clicked on the construction profits of the "Babel Tower" during this period.


    Various new production records immediately popped up.


    By the way, he discovered that the "Babel Tower" had more than ten thousand "D-grade personnel" inside.


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 526:

    Chapter 526:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    "Ah!"


    "Oh, magnificent Savior! You are our shining light, our glory, our one and only!"


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    Many wicked cultists, criminals, and ck wizards who were captured by the Babel Tower gathered on the grassy field.


    At this moment, they were all led by a woman with red hair, collectively kneeling before an incredibly massive sculpture.


    Bai Yan came across the enormous humanoid sculpture, which portrayed the image of the Dark Robed Savior.


    "¡­"


    This ce had beenpletely transformed.Because the "D-ss individuals" who were brought here were mostly exceptional people, they managed to construct a small town on the vacantnd in just six months.


    Bai Yan hadn¡¯t been paying attention to the situation here for some time, and he was surprised at how much it had developed.


    "It¡¯s rather strange¡­ They were just prisoners, but they were treated as experimental subjects, somewhat better than those monsters¡­"


    He discovered that the tens of thousands of people were being well-managed, at least on the surface. Inside the Babel Tower, the rules prevented powerful individuals with extraordinary abilities from attacking others and enforced order.


    People are social creatures, there is no doubt about this.


    In the span of six months, inside the Babel Tower, the prisoners gradually formed a unique little society.


    Under the leadership of the woman with red hair, they all, despite being prisoners of the Babel Tower, started worshiping the Savior madly.


    Anyone who doesn¡¯t worship the Savior will be excluded.


    Although the extraordinary individuals couldn¡¯t attack each other due to the rules, those believers were able to harass someone through "stealing food," "interrupting bathing," "hindering grooming," and "preventing sleep."


    If you stay long enough, you will be able to grasp the Babel Tower¡¯s judgment on "battles."


    Those strong folks outside, when theye here, if they refuse to obey the Savior sect led by the red-haired woman, they will soon be tormented to the point of near copse, having no choice but to yield.


    Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t attack just yet.


    Once they want to engage in battle, they will be immediately punished by the Babel Tower, experiencing intense electrical spasms and uncontrolled urine flow.


    That red-haired woman was once the Dark Sorcerer¡¯s Apprentice, who originally didn¡¯t have anything remarkable about her. However, now she has be the unquestionable ruler of this smallmunity.


    Or perhaps, one could say she was the High Priestess.


    She led the prisoners to worship the Savior of the Babel Tower!


    The red-haired woman imed that she had heard the voice of the Savior. He said that only by worshiping Him could their sins be relieved, and only when people havepleted their redemption, would they have a chance to leave this ce.


    Bai Yan quickly noticed a somewhat unfamiliar, but definitely memorable face among the crowd.


    Maryse¡¯s father.


    He stood by the red-haired woman at that moment, expressionless, seemingly doing quite well among the thousands of "D-grade personnel".


    What was that guy¡¯s name again?


    Bai Yan recalled that his name was Reno Augustus.


    Do we still need to arrange for him to meet Maryse?


    "Maybe, it was no longer needed."


    As for the "make-believe game" of these tens of thousands of prisoners, Bai Yan had no desire to get involved. At this point, he had no need to pay any attention to the power of these weaker individuals.


    ¡ª


    Mini Heaven.


    In the shimmering clouds, one after another, "figures" were enveloped in a radiant light.


    They were all people who had been forcibly brought back to life by Bai Yan.


    "Head of Dark Night, The Cursed String Music, Chris, White Lion (Power), Moknow (Death), North (Justice), Austin¡­"


    Seven figures floated in mid-air.


    A ck mist shrouded the area above, as the "Savior" of the Babel Tower looked down from above.


    Bai Yan, looking down, calmly reached out his hand. Before long, Shi Nianyu, unable to move, appeared out of thin air.


    Shi Nianyu, still wearing a white gown, had no wounds on her body. However, her eyes werepletely aze with anger, yet she couldn¡¯t even move a single finger.


    She stood calmly by the "Savior¡¯s" side, sensing an incredibly terrifying aura. Theyers of ck mist swirling around could swallow everything at any moment.


    "The Tower of Babel¡­ Savior?"


    In Shi Nianyu¡¯s voice, there was a slight quiver.


    Facing the divine was not something that brought pleasant feelings, especially when both sides were in opposing positions.


    But soon she recovered, her tone resolute and unwavering.


    "Please kill me, even if you don¡¯t kill me, you won¡¯t be able to get anything from me!"


    Hmm, but your lines are still missing the word "gu"


    Bai Yan remained silent, pretending to be mysterious, but deep down, he was secretlyining.


    Shi Nianyu, still determined to die, pleaded in her heart, "Kill me, even erase my soul if you must. What are you waiting for, Babel Tower¡¯s wicked god? I will not do anything for you, and you won¡¯t gain anything from me¡­ I will never betray Xia."


    When mentioning Xia, a hint of pain appeared on her face.


    Shi Nianyu realized that she may never have another chance to see him again, and this thought twisted her heart like a knife.


    A voice appeared in her mind.


    [Silence]


    Shi Nianyu became speechless.


    Bai Yan then calmly nced at her.


    In reality, what Shi Nianyu thought didn¡¯t really matter anymore.


    From now on, she would wholeheartedly serve the Babel Tower.


    Even if the person inside was unwilling and had a strong will, when theymanded her to attack Xia, this woman¡¯s body would execute without hesitation.


    In a way, this was also a kind of¡­


    [You don¡¯t have to follow]


    [But you will surely witness]


    Next, Bai Yan awakened the seven revived individuals.


    Shi Nianyu stood there, stunned.


    The golden light faded away, revealing the true forms of the seven individuals.


    Head of Dark Night, The Cursed String Music, Chris, White Lion (Power), Mo Zhi (Death), North (Justice), Austin.


    Seven individuals with different perspectives, all awakened from their slumber, filled with astonishment and confusion.


    "What, what is going on? Where am I?"


    North, who was not the calmest of them all, was the first to speak. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, and her voice trembled.


    The White Lion was the second to speak, rage filling his eyes as he shouted loudly, "Miss Shi Nianyu! Are you alright? North, are you okay?"


    He wanted to struggle, to rush up and attack the mysterious figure in the ck robe, but he realized that his body couldn¡¯t move at all, and he couldn¡¯t summon any strength!


    The Death remained silent, closed his eyes, as ifpletely indifferent to the current situation.


    But he was also secretly seeking an opportunity.


    The Cursed String Music whispered quietly, "It seems that we are all captives of this fellow¡­ If my guess is correct, He might be the Savior of the legendary Babel Tower."


    "Originally, the true form of the Savior of Babel Tower is like this. It truly is a sight worth more than a hundred rumors."


    He gazed at the Savior hidden within the ck mist for a while, but he couldn¡¯t see through the darkness and find any useful information.


    If forced to say¡­


    The Cursed String Music could only sense that it was a great presence, elusive, and unfathomable.


    Chris remained calm, his voice carrying a maic tone. "Great Babel Tower Savior, I havee to support Babel Tower under the orders of the Divine Executor. Please release me and The Cursed String Music, as there may be some misunderstandings between us."


    Austin muttered to himself, "But there¡¯s something else that I care about more. Actually, shouldn¡¯t I have already died?"


    "Yes, we were supposed to be dead, so why have wee back to life?" the White Lion no longer struggled but instead became perplexed and bewildered.


    The Cursed String Music furrowed its brow deeply, never expecting Babel Tower to end up in such a predicament. The Savior of Babel Tower seemed to have malicious intentions.


    What does He want to do to us, in the end?


    Bai Yan remained silent the whole time.


    He used silence to exert psychological pressure on everyone, and in fact, this simple yet effective strategy worked.


    After all, everyone who found themselves in this situation was already under a lot of pressure.


    Everyone gradually fell silent, waiting for the judgement of fate, eager to see what the Savior of Babel Tower had in mind.


    Head of Dark Night, the seemingly calm and silent old man, suddenly roared angrily:


    "No! The Savior¡¯s power will save me! He is the guiding light of our destiny, a divine being! You will not get anything from me, nor will you ever control me!"


    Finally, the voices appeared at the same time.


    [There is no need for you to follow]


    [But it would witness]


    It resounded in everyone¡¯s mind.


    The next moment, the eight people surrounding the exalted Savior, like guarding angels, kneeled down on one knee, bowing their noble heads.


    Irrespective of positions, without distinction, all people will be the force that the Savior of Babel Tower can harness.


    They had long been operators of the Babel Tower.


    Although not a Core Operator, they couldn¡¯t imagine life without the Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan will certainly let those few people who are allies leave and grant them freedom, but if there is any need, he will not hesitate to gather them to fight alongside him.


    The grand aspiration to save World requires the help of every valuable force, and now is not the time to discuss freedom.


    If someone¡¯s moral standards were higher, they might not have pushed their allies like this, but fortunately, Bai Yan¡¯s moral standards have always been flexible.


    Even if his allies feel disgusted and dissatisfied because of it, he simply doesn¡¯t care.


    Everything was for the Babel Tower!


    [Be the power that I canmand,]


    Why?


    Why can He control us?


    In the hearts of everyone present, a wave of shock and terror surged, causing utter dismay.


    They once held high positions, with formidable strength, and were revered by World.


    However, at this very moment, none of the eight people present could understand why they had be pawns of the Savior, nor did anyone know how to break free from this situation.


    Shi Nianyu¡¯s heart sankpletely.


    Unwillingness and despair filled her, and the almost invisible ck shackles around her neck were undeniably real, connecting to the deepest corners of her soul.


    The Savior of the Babel Tower could truly control their own body.


    Without a doubt.


    If, if in the future¡­ he had to battle against himself and Xia, what should he do?


    Shi Nianyu despairingly realized that, in the present moment, she couldn¡¯t do anything at all.


    "Summer¡­"


    She, who never cried before, shed tears.


    Even the right to end her own life was taken away. In the future, she could only watch everything happen, unable to do anything¡­ It would surely be witnessed!


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 527:

    Chapter 527:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    For some time now, the various structures inside Babel Tower have been functioning smoothly. Through studying defeated foes, monsters, and Spawns, they collectively produced five astonishing new gains.


    Inside Babel Tower, d in a ck robe, Bai Yan sat calmly upon the throne, watching the treasures newly produced by Babel Tower.


    Whenever ying any game, the passive ie from infrastructure construction is never really much, yet one can¡¯t help but regrly collect it.


    "Let me take a look."


    First, there was the first item.


    "The Joyful Dark Gathering"


    Its appearance resembled a ck disc, with a diameter of around thirty centimeters. On top of the ck disc stood a group of proud little figures with red eyes, resembling peculiar clown dolls.


    They held ck top hats in their hands, their faces adorned withical and amusing expressions, emanating an indescribable sense of eeriness.This is a special relic. To activate it, the user needs to ce the target¡¯s name on the head of the joyful little figure. Then, when no one is looking, those little figures with red eyes will quietlye to life.


    Later, the little figures will go on a search for the targets that have been named.


    These peculiar creatures would lift the skulls of the targeted individuals.


    They are all invisible beings, moving with incredible speed and boundless strength. Even the most powerful Crown-level extraordinaries need to be cautious when dealing with them, as a single mistake could lead to disaster.


    The cost of the "Dark Celebration of Triumph" is that every time someone uses it, a chunk of their living flesh will be gnawed off from their fingertips.


    "It¡¯s such a strange thing, it gives me the same feeling as being in a horror movie¡­ But with my current power, it¡¯s effortless for me to destroy it."


    I wondered if they were sensing the intimidating aura of the quasi-god, as the little figures on the disc all curled up in fear.


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment and shook his head.


    Um, it was identified as something outdated¡­ I should find an opportunity to bestow it upon one of my subordinates.


    The little figures seemed to have breathed a sigh of relief.


    The things from a horror movie encountered Bai Yan, giving each other a good knock in surprise.


    "The Crazy Glove"


    A glove adorned with blood-red patterns. Once worn, the user would feel a constant wriggling sensation inside, apanied by an indescribable sense of strangeness and disgust.


    As long as one wears this glove, the user¡¯s hand can easily prate the inner flesh of a living being, using it to manipte the flesh and bones¡­ It can instantly transform and dismantle a living person, or be used for internal healing purposes.


    The cost is that every time it is used, a portion of one¡¯s own blood is lost.


    "In a certain sense, it was quite powerful."


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, realizing that he might not have any use for it after all.


    Even if she was beaten to the brink of death, as long as Mu Ling possessed the power, she could be reborn in an instant.


    "Oh no! Because of identally bing too powerful, the farming equipment obtained through cultivation couldn¡¯t keep up with thetest updates¡­ The game design for ¡®Babel Tower¡¯ is really terrible! The internal feedback loop couldn¡¯t keep pace!"


    In the absence of anyone else, he continued to grumble as usual.


    Um, the main issue is that wearing these gloves feels really strange and disgusting. Bai Yan didn¡¯t want to use them at all, and had no use for them either. After giving it some thought, he decided to simply give them directly to n.


    He felt disgusted.


    "The Blood of Despair"


    The sticky crimson blood, a syringe that could be injected by members of the Babel Tower, is the same type of thing as the Blood of Darkness.


    However, unlike the Blood of Darkness, which enhances self-healing effects, the effect of the Blood of Despair is to increase the attacking power of the recipient by absorbing negative emotions.


    The enhancement is quite remarkable, as it can increase strength by at least ten percent.


    But the cost is very heavy¡­ The negative effects of the Blood of Despair will ultimately cause the user to be permanently transformed into a terrifying demon that feeds on negative emotions.


    Without the negative effects, it would be tolerable, but with this negative effect, Bai Yan can only identify it as pure garbage.


    "Saint Heart"


    ording to a special treasure made from the Saint Stone, it is a disposable item. It looks like a heart-shaped ruby and has the ability to instantly amplify one¡¯s spells, magic, or simr powers by several times, or even dozens of times.


    As for how much the amplification effect is, it depends on how strong the user¡¯s emotions are.


    "Atst, a helpful one has arrived¡­"


    Bai Yan¡¯s face showed relief, primarily because the material for the Saint Heart was very advanced, which allowed the creation of truly useful objects.


    The reason why those few in front were not very useful, couldn¡¯t keep up with the updates, was actually because their raw materials were not good enough.


    However, he had only managed to produce three Saint Hearts for now.


    The remaining Saint Stones are still in use, and for now, they cannot be touched¡­ Bai Yan had never considered actively producing Saint Stones. That required an immense consumption of the souls of wise beings, and the Queen had umted the souls of her people for thousands of years to produce those Saint Stones.


    Next, there was¡­


    "The Broken Shadow of the Demon"


    This was thest one.


    The ¡®ingredient¡¯es from the remnants of the Nullify clone, which, as evident as the Saint Heart, belongs to a more advanced level of treasures.


    It didn¡¯t have substance; it was merely a shadow¡­ a true shadow that remained motionless before Bai Yan, apletely two-dimensional object that couldn¡¯t be touched even if one tried.


    But in a certain sense, it was alive.


    A unique and one-of-a-kind, incredibly special creature. (present tense)


    Crafted entirely by the power of the Babel Tower, a mysterious and peculiar being came into existence.


    After Power Possession by Mu Ling, Bai Yan couldmand this shadow to carry out various actions using the power of the night.


    It could slip into any ce, unafraid of most attacks, and could even devour most things. The things that were devoured would then enter into an absolutely dark ce.


    Bai Yan decided to test it out and discovered that the absolute dark ce was actually a "Dark Dimension," a ce that Mu Ling¡¯s power could take them to.


    However, the Dark Dimension they reached through the shattered shadow of the demon turned out to be apletely safe area.


    This was a timeless realm, where everything would forever remain in the moment of being devoured, until eternity.


    However, if an intelligent creature was swallowed inside, its thoughts would not cease, and gradually it would be overwhelmed, even going mad.


    "Immune to ordinary attacks, this is a very admirable quality. The power to devour everything, and the ability to turn into a two-dimensional shadow, often used to sneak up on enemies¡­"


    Besides these benefits, there was something else that Bai Yan cared about deeply.


    "Because I became stronger, it resulted in the appearance of this change in the Babel Tower."


    He was observing the underlying data of the "Fate" pool.


    Now, Bai Yan was able to fully understand the situation of the summon pool. He could even see the probability of pulling cards and, at the same time, discovered that the probability for each character was constantly changing due to some unknown reasons.


    There were astonishing changes happening in the "Fate" summon pool.


    The number of characters that could be drawn from the summon pool was growing wildly!


    "The Unpredictable Chess yer," "Arrow of the Sky," "Queen of the Machines," "World Puzzle," "Elemental Incarnation," "The Cursed String Music," "Hundred-Lives Qilin," "Fate Cutter," "Origin yer," "Deep Sea Traveler," "Guest of the Abyss," "Dragon of the Hidden Land," and so on.


    There were so many new characters in the summon pool, and the rate at which new characters were appearing showed no sign of slowing down.


    Bai Yan realized that perhaps it was because his power had be too strong that his "destiny" was going out of control. However, in doing so, the "destiny" summon pool was basically rendered useless.


    Because trying to obtain ten fragments of the same character from an ever-growing summon pool seemed utterly impossible.


    "So, from now on, I can only directly exchange¡­ If I can further be a deity, what more unimaginable things will happen?"


    He furrowed his brow.


    "In the time of the Babel Tower, there would appear unimaginable changes."


    Bai Yan, sitting on the throne, closed his eyes and fell into deep thought.


    "Mmm, it¡¯s time¡­ Let¡¯s start the new Babel Tower meeting."


    The Second Doomsday Crisis is about to unfold. Without a doubt, it was time to convene a new Babel Tower meeting, tomunicate his will to all the Core Operators and ensure they were prepared.


    "Will I still feel so helpless this time?"


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Yan opened his eyes and summoned the crowd by manipting the ck mist.


    Now he could clearly see the chains around everyone¡¯s necks. Through the ck chain-like "connections," he could aplish many things.


    In the next moment, a dark mist enveloped the surroundings, and one after another, members of the Babel Tower emerged.


    Babel Tower meeting,mence!


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 528:

    Chapter 528:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Mu Ling returned home.


    Of course, it¡¯s not her old home in Tatsumi City, but her new home in Giant Hive.


    Her old home was now empty, Tatsumi City was the headquarters of the Imperial Guards, and staying there was a very unsafe thing to do.


    The new home in Giant Hive was a Mu family estate that was constructed to perfectly resemble Tatsumi City. However, it never managed to evoke any sense of familiarity for Mu Ling.


    The first reason is that Mu Ling¡¯s perception is incredibly strong. Even the slightest difference can be keenly sensed by her. Although the two homes appearedpletely identical, in reality, there were thousands of subtle differences in the tiniest of details.


    The second reason is that, deep down, she always felt that Tatsumi City was her true home.


    Perhaps, one day she might return there.


    But now, the Savior needs me in the beehive. Since they wish for me to leave Tatsumi City and take care of myself, there is no need to insist on staying there.If the Savior wished for me to stay in this city forever, then I would stay here forever.


    "Miss¡­ You have changed a lot."


    Huo Xin, dressed in a suit, had arrived nearby. He bowed slowly, remained silent for a moment, and then gently spoke, "It seems like another great battle awaits. You must be weary from your efforts."


    The girl with white hair turned around, saying,


    "No, those were all things I should have done¡­ and, in fact, this time I didn¡¯t put in much effort, I was almost like a bystander."


    Speaking of this, Mu Ling¡¯s emotions were somewhat helpless, but she secretly made up her mind.


    The battlefield next time will certainly be my stage.


    I will no longer be just a bystander.


    "Oh, I understand now! But I believe you must be very tired too, feeling weary in your heart¡­ Do you need some coffee?"


    "Um, thank you."


    Mu Ling smiled and nodded.


    Before leaving, Huo Xin hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s just my imagination, but¡­ you seem different."


    Has she changed?


    Mu Ling remained silent, but the truth was that she had indeed undergone significant changes, greater than ever before.


    There was already a possibility of bing a god.


    Huo Xin seemed reluctant to continue the conversation, but couldn¡¯t help but say, "What exactly did you go through just now? Did you lose all your powers? But please rest assured, the Savior of Babel Tower will never abandon you. Don¡¯t be sad, and don¡¯t be discouraged."


    "Hmm? Losing power¡­ Why do you feel this way?"


    Mu Ling was taken aback.


    Huo Xin froze, wondering, "Was it my mistake?"


    He continued, "As a werewolf, my senses are incredibly sharp. I can distinguish between ordinary humans and extraordinary beings, and I can also sense the strength of an extraordinary individual."


    "Once upon a time, you had a very strong presence before me, which sometimes left me breathless."


    Huo Xin¡¯s expression turned strange, and after a pause, he said, "The way you make me feel now ispletely like an ordinary person, an ordinary girl without any extraordinary abilities."


    "I see," Mu Ling smiled again, shaking her head. "It¡¯s not like that, Huo Xin."


    "Now, I am the most reliable de in the hands of the Savior."


    She blinked in surprise, sensing that a miracle was about to happen.


    Golden rain descended from the sky, the powerful force of Mini Heaven. One by one, souls that had perished in countless attacks returned from the realm of death.


    Resurrecting mortals was effortless for the Savior of Babel Tower.


    The Battle of the Beehive caused countless casualties. People plunged into unbearable sorrow, immersed in a tragedy that was almost unimaginable.


    Nowadays, there are ups and downs, and emotions change from one moment to another.


    So, at this moment, the people who were originally filled with fear and confusion towards Babel Tower couldn¡¯t help but admire the great Savior. They were filled with joy and gratitude for the miracles He disyed.


    The resurrection of loved ones made everyone ecstatic with joy. Plus, there was a mysterious force quietly fueling the excitement. The whole city couldn¡¯t help but uncontrobly shout and cheer His name, like a roaring tsunami.


    "Savior!"


    "Savior!"


    "Savior!"


    For some reason unknown to her, upon merely sensing the adoration from the crowd, Mu Ling¡¯s heart filled with immense joy, overpowering her emotions.


    And they lived happily ever after.


    At that moment, Mu Ling suddenly realized something.


    The power of the Babel Tower was about toe.


    A few secondster, a dark mist swirled around from all sides.


    ¡ª


    As it turns out, Bai Yan was a profligate. The profligate was none other than Bai Yan!


    n, pacing back and forth at home, felt a mix of excitement and frustration. He had searched for this person for a very long time, but little did he know that the person was right in front of him.


    "That person will definitelyugh at me in secret, definitely!"


    He remembered the scenes he had experienced together with the profligate, and the dissatisfaction in his heart continued to umte.


    He was currently feeling very unhappy, but whenever that person thought about his unhappiness, they would probably secretly find joy in it again for a while.


    Even more unhappy!


    "When I find an opportunity, I will definitely give him a beating."


    n made up his mind.


    Ai, sitting on the sofa, was wearing pajamas. She looked at n, still elegant and stunning. In azy and indifferent tone, she said:


    "What on earth is the matter with you? As soon as you came back, you became like a rooster with scalded feet, pacing back and forth."


    "Sorry."


    n smiled brightly, realizing that he had been thinking solely about Bai Yan and had forgotten to talk to his girlfriend.


    The displeasure on Ai¡¯s face was very evident.


    "You had juste home after a fight, but your mind was still upied by other thoughts, instead of cuddling with your girlfriend right away¡­"


    "Are there any other women?"


    "No, Ai¡­ I, I actually¡­"


    Aaron hesitated, then finally smiled and said, "I should have hugged you¡­ I actually knew it. During this time, you must have been worried about me."


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, who would worry about a guy like you, gross."


    Ai¡¯s face lifted slightly, full of disdain.


    Her gaze seemed as though it would scorn n to the depths of the earth.


    n, on the contrary, chuckled and then discovered that he suddenly had a gross thing in his hand.


    The gloves were blood-red, sticky, and they were squirming.


    What is that!


    How disgusting!


    Wait, that¡¯s not disgusting¡­ it¡¯s the gift of the Savior? Well, putting it on is even more disgusting, but since it¡¯s the gift of the Savior, I can¡¯t just throw it away.


    Ari, who was only wearing pajamas, suddenly noticed that the silly one¡¯s attention was no longer on themselves.


    So annoying, this guy¡­


    Just then, they heard the sound of a roaring tsunami outside.


    "Savior!"


    "Savior!"


    "Savior!"


    Golden rain poured from the sky, and miraculously, everyone came back to life and returned to the present world.


    "The Night Watchers of the Demon Hunt Agency must also possess such tremendous power if the Savior¡¯s power has be this strong!"


    n, with a face full of joy, stood amidst the ck mist, trembling, and gradually vanished from sight.


    Ai stood still for a moment, with a hint of unnoticed emotion in her eyes.


    It seemed both restless and seemingly aggrieved.


    "Definitely, you muste back."


    ¡ª


    "Grandpa!"


    Old Mike sat in his home, staring nkly.


    The granddaughter was right in front of him, the lively and lovely granddaughter who wasn¡¯t dead, but instead rushed into his embrace.


    Old Mike felt as though everything that had just happened was like a distant memory from another world.


    Were those things reality or just a dream?


    If everything that I am experiencing right now is just a dream, I truly hope to never wake up.


    "Grandpa, what¡¯s the matter with you?"


    The granddaughter noticed that something was not right with her grandpa, causing her to furrow her brow.


    Old Mike continued to gaze nkly at his surroundings. He had always been angry and restless, because life had been unfair and because he was forced by the Savior.


    And his own escape¡­


    He wanted to escape, to leave, to break free from everything.


    Thinking that only in this way could he find happiness, freedom, and peace of mind.


    But he was wrong.


    He should have woken up long ago, realizing that this war was endless. The possibility of escaping the Savior was almost zero. Anger couldn¡¯t help him aplish anything.


    The former self used to be a sufficiently cold and terrifying hunter, never allowing emotions to affect missions and objectives.


    Now the assassin had be a grumpy and easily angry old man, filled with emptiness and escapism.


    It was also time.


    Settle your attitude and face it.


    That¡¯s all I could do.


    "I¡¯m fine."


    Old Mike sighed and said, "I have always felt deeply uneasy and afraid about the future, fate, which I can never control. The weakness and sense of emptiness deep inside me seem to have once engulfed me."


    "I was indeed so weak."


    The granddaughter¡­ didn¡¯t understand at all.


    "Savior!"


    "Savior!"


    "Savior!"


    The old man turned his head to look outside.


    Golden rain kept falling from the sky, with souls returning and resurrecting one after another. It was no longer the Ring City, but rather the Giant Hive.


    The crowd shouted the name of the Savior.


    Before long, ck mist enveloped the surroundings.


    He took a deep breath, feeling no resistance in his heart.


    "Savior, I will no longer run away. Come, tell me about the new challenge."


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 529:

    Chapter 529:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Long-standing wish, finally to be fulfilled.


    Merete Chambers closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Moon Witch, Savior of Babel Tower, is this the title you wish to bestow upon me?"


    Ha ha, oh witch.


    "Indeed, it is true that I have always been a witch, and on this point, there is no room for debate."


    Merete Chambers remained in Bn World, without returning to Noah World.


    She sat on the chair in her house, with a calm expression.


    This is arge mansion located at the highest point in the city. Merete Chambers, dressed in a ck evening gown, sat on a chair by the edge of the rooftop. The chair was reclined, allowing her to rx. Surrounding the rooftop were beautiful white flowers and green foliage.From the highest point, one could easily overlook the entire city.


    Merete Chambers would often sit here, holding a cup of coffee, calmly perceiving the happenings within this city.


    asionally, she would also find some joy.


    For example, she would witness some extremely unlikely coincidences, and strange urrences that ordinary people could never achieve.


    Merete Chambers would sometimes leave this ce, capturing the criminals she had been keeping an eye on, to participate in a ratherrge-scale "death game" together.


    Each time, she would only allow one person to leave the "death game" alive.


    But in the next "death game," the witch would once again bring in the previous winner and engage in another fierce battle.


    In short, throughout these years, none of the criminals who participated in the "death game" have managed to survive until now.


    "Now everything has be boring."


    Merete Chambers smiled gently as shezily reclined on the wooden chair, gazing down at the bustling crowd below.


    They could never understand what true destiny meant.


    But deep down, they knew¡­


    It was such a desperate situation.


    The influence of the Ultimate Witch has been passed down to this day, and every night, Merete Chambers finds herself revisiting the past in her dreams.


    The ultimate oues that herself has experienced, lifetime after lifetime, were forced upon her in dreams, as if in a VR game.


    Until then, it was etched in her memory, unforgettable.


    She knew why the Ultimate Witch wouldpel her descendants to experience those pains and despair, time and time again.


    In order to always harbor hatred towards Rainbows.


    She had indeed seeded.


    Merete Chambers considered herself no longer the same person as the Ultimate Witch, but still harbored a deep disdain for the existence of Rainbows. However, she still despised the Ultimate Witch the most.


    That person, driven by revenge, even decided to ensure that "oneself" could never be happy again.


    "What a terrible monster¡­"


    She squinted her eyes and quietly judged "herself" in a murmuring tone.


    Every dream deepened the hatred, every night was like that, even as a super being, there was no escaping it¡­


    In the midst of hating, there was also fear.


    Even Merete Chambers felt a faint sense of clear fear towards the inevitable despair that awaited her in every lifetime.


    When she was five years old, she had already realized that she didn¡¯t want to be trapped in such an ending. She had an intense desire to resist and destroy it.


    Destroy fate!


    Now, the opportunity has arrived!


    The Savior of the Babel Tower will give her a chance to be a god, and once she bes a god, destiny is no longer fixed, and everything will have a chance to change!


    Merete Chambers squinted her eyes and muttered to herself:


    "If I could be a god, I would definitely turn that scoundrel Bai Yan into a big, chubby cat and keep it in a cage¡­ um, a jerk like it should stay in a cage for the rest of its life."


    She knew several identities of Bai Yan, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t have anticipated one thing.


    The "Savior" of Babel Tower, his true identity is that big scoundrel named Bai Yan.


    This kind of thing was indeed too absurd to even consider in normal circumstances.


    Unless¡­


    Realizing that Profligate and the Savior shared a simr power¡­


    But, during the recent Battle of the Beehive, Merete Chambers was not present at the scene.


    She closed her eyes.


    In an instant, consciousness had entered into the illusion.


    Even without falling asleep, the present Merete Chambers could still enter into those "past illusions" at any time, witnessing her own deaths over and over again.


    Familiar for a long time.


    Fire.


    She felt the heat, the smell, and the intense aura of the fire.


    "Burn her to death!"


    The witch opened her eyes and felt her arms and body, bound to the wooden frame, being struck by a terrible agony.


    Even in her dreams, being burned countless times, she still found it unbearable.


    In front of her were a group of excited farmers, fiercely throwing disgusting mud and waste at her, while the pristine white knights surrounding them remained immacte and pure.


    On a distant hilltop, the solemn and steady high priest stepped forward, raising his staff and gazing at the witch within the mes.


    "Witch!"


    "We, the representatives of the Almighty God, shall bestow upon you the most fair and sacred judgement! You shall not perish immediately, but instead be consumed by the divine mes for seven days and seven nights, enduring an unforgettable torment before being utterly destroyed!"


    The taste of pain, etched deeply in her heart, Merete Chambers could feel every inch of her skin breaking apart, yet swiftly mending itself.


    The sacred mes, under the church¡¯s uniquemand, would burn for a full seven days before they could im her life.


    She closed her eyes.


    All around her, everything started to change. The cursing and the sound of fiery explosions vanished, and were reced by the calls of small animals and the mysterious sounds of various instruments.


    It seemed like everything around her was filled with boundless joy.


    Merete Chambers opened her eyes.


    Her beautiful body was being impaled on a silver sword, stuck to a golden tree.


    Blood trickled from the corner of the witch¡¯s mouth, yet her eyes glimmered with disdain.


    The brave heroes stood before her, their faces filled with anger and righteousness, despite being covered in wounds. In the end, they triumphed over the wickedness that gued thend.


    "Witch, we havee to vanquish you in the name of justice!"


    But the witch replied,


    "You simply don¡¯t understand. Everything in the fairytale world has its own ¡®destiny¡¯. I just want to break free from the never-ending cycle of fate. You have killed me time and time again, yet you remain unaware that all the ¡®stories¡¯ are nned."


    "This ¡®fantasy world¡¯ was a very frightening hell."


    The heroes didn¡¯t reply, but instead took out an axe and swiftly severed her head.


    Using her fresh blood, they saved the sleeping princess, and made a magical treasure out of her eyes. They then protected the people for hundreds of years.


    This time, Merete Chambers couldn¡¯t open her eyes again.


    "Dada dada dada¡­"


    She sat in the steam-powered prison carriage, her eyes lost, her mouth sewn shut, heavy iron chains wrapped around her wrists and ankles, her frail body covered in gruesome scars.


    But the witch still had a smile that was impossible to ignore.


    Surrounding her were the church¡¯s witch hunters, wearing crow masks and ck cloaks, carrying steam-powered demon-ying tools.


    On both sides of the road, there were numerous curious townspeople.


    They all wanted to witness what the legendary witch really looked like.


    The leader of the witch hunters emitted a deep voice from beneath his mask.


    "Shemitted an unforgivable crime, using evil powers to deceive the people with false help during the gue. Afterwards, she even dared to call herself the chosen one of the gods, misleading people to believe in her."


    "This is the person who doesn¡¯t respect the gods!"


    A few children among the townsfolk lowered their heads, feeling uneasy and regretful.


    The rumor of the elder sister being a daughter of the gods spread among them unintentionally, and confusingly turned into a children¡¯s song.


    Unbeknownst to them, it astonishingly spread throughout the entire city.


    The prison carriage slowly moved forward.


    She would be taken to the Steam Mechanical Tower, where she would spend the rest of her life as an experiment and a source of materials for medicine.


    Merete Chambers opened her eyes once again.


    In front of her were¡­Rainbows.


    The deities of the Noah world watched her, and leading them was none other than the renowned Heart of Radiance.


    Even the witches of that time trusted and worshipped the deities.


    The goddess with golden long hair glowed radiantly from head to toe. Her expression was filled with remorse as she bravely faced the angry gaze of the witch and spoke slowly, without avoiding her wrath:


    "I, unable to make any other choice¡­ I¡¯m sorry."


    "I won¡¯t ask for your forgiveness, but I¡¯ll never forget today. I¡¯ll keep trying to change and make up for it. That¡¯s the only thing I can do."


    Anomalous Star stood aside, shaking his head and saying, "There are no other solutions. Only the soul of the Ultimate Witch possesses the power of ¡®endings,¡¯ the Heart of Radiance. Even you cannot rece her."


    "She is the only viable sacrifice, capable of postponing World¡¯s destruction for thousands, perhaps even tens of thousands of years¡­ By that time, perhaps everything will have a new turning point."


    "Offerings? Am I some kind of doormat?"


    The Ultimate Witch let out a sorrowfulugh, saying, "I was once filled with joy, thinking that you came to help me ascend to godhood and keep your promise. It seems I was truly too naive."


    She grew more and more excited:


    "I have always obeyed your orders and done countless good and bad things in Noah, constantly serving you guys who cannot act freely, just to hope for one day¡­"


    "Enough!"


    The young man in the darkness interrupted her, with a domineering and unsympathetic tone:


    "Now, even with the appearance of the seventh god, World¡¯s destruction cannot be stopped¡­ Do not struggle, we will not hold back, go to your death!"


    Fate¡¯s Strings Master spoke, his voice calm, "You will notpletely perish, for a portion of your soul will be preserved by the Heart of Radiance, allowing you to be reborn¡­"


    "You can consider this as fate¡¯s decree."


    Among the six gods, only the Steel Throne and the Crimson Sovereign remained silent.


    The Crimson Sovereign perhaps didn¡¯t care about any of this at all.


    And the Steel Throne¡­


    "Hypocrite."


    "I curse you!"


    The Ultimate Witch red at each deity with hatred, memorizing the appearance and expressions of every god. No matter how many times she was reborn, no matter what kind of person she became, she would never forget this moment!


    She knew that there was no longer any chance of escape for herself, and she was definitely no match for the Rainbows.


    She could only leave revenge to the future.


    "You are not gods at all! You are just powerful beings! In pursuit of desires and benefits, for the so-called ideals and things that matter to you, you can do any despicable things, without rules and without keeping promises."


    "One day, I will be a god and seek revenge on all of you!"


    The Ultimate Witch continued, saying:


    "Heart of Radiance! Even if I don¡¯t seek revenge, one day you will drown in your own kindness. This world is simply not worth saving!"


    The Heart of Radiance remained silent, without any argument.


    She was the first among the gods to make a move.


    "The Witch of the End¡­"


    "Fate is so unpredictable. Can one be a deity and transcend it all?"


    "Waiting for the day you be a god, you may realize that it is not so."


    "Perhaps, one day¡­ you will encounter your redemption¡­ your Savior."


    Darkness fell upon everything.


    The Witch of Endings.


    She was thrown into an endless abyss of darkness.


    Countless pain and curses, despair, and fear filled every corner of the space.


    When the Rainbow confronted the Outer God, her body was consumed by the Betrayers, bing a cursed mark that prevented them from betraying the Witch¡¯s reincarnation.


    And as a sacrifice, her only remaining soul was cursed by the Outer God.


    For eternity, a happy ending could never be reached.


    Soul,


    Plunged into darkness.


    No more rays of light appeared, as if the eyes had closed forever, unable to open again.


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    Merete Chambers opened her eyes once again.


    The pangs of sorrow faded away, and an unabashed smile appeared on the witch¡¯s face.


    "Once again, I arrived at¡­"


    "Babel Tower."


    The ck mist dispersed.


    In front of her eyes, there stood a magnificent crystal pce, with a dome adorned with countless stars. Graceful musicians made of crystal were positioned all around, ying enchanting and ancient melodies.


    Members of the Babel Tower stood in various ces within the pce. They had different expressions, experiences, and even came from different worlds. They had different perspectives and belonged to different races.


    At this moment, they were all invisibly bound together in one ce.


    The enigmatic Lord of the Tower, seated high upon the throne, was unshakable and unfathomable, beyond anyone¡¯sprehension.


    The masked young girl took the lead and approached the towering and magnificent presence. She knelt down on one knee, filled with respect.


    "Great Savior, thank you for summoning us. We havee in response to your call."


    As if on cue, they all arrived at the same time.


    Voices echoed in everyone¡¯s minds.


    ["I am the Savior," he proimed.]


    ["Ladies and gentlemen, the warriors of Babel Tower."]


    [All was done to save the past and the future, for this world on the brink of copse and ruin,]


    [Give up everything, ye shall.]


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 530:

    Chapter 530:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    Here, at the Babel Tower, people came together and listened to the divine message.


    Merete Chambers¡¯ smile on her face was genuine and heartfelt.


    Now, I am also a member of the Babel Tower.


    She also felt the mask appearing on her face.


    It was a jet-ck mask, resembling the face of a fox,pletely concealing the witch¡¯s appearance.


    "Is my symbol a ck fox?"


    The witch squinted her eyes."Um, the masks of these Babel Tower members are all different animals, which probably reveals their different personalities. As for why there are ck ones and white ones¡­ could it be rted to their moral levels?"


    Merete Chambers, with remarkable intelligence, merely nced around and came close to guessing the reason behind the different forms of masks.


    "We will give everything to you, our great Savior."


    Mu Ling, who was kneeling on one knee, spoke with a firm and determined voice, filled with unwavering belief.


    The other members of the Babel Tower heard the voice, but none of them showed any reaction, except for Mu Ling, who cooperated wholeheartedly.


    She truly believed in the all-powerful Savior above all else.


    Mu Ling, being given the opportunity to show her loyalty, would never let it slip away.


    "He is bing more and more like a dog."


    The Scarlet Moon, a girl with a slender figure, stood not far away. With her arms crossed and a disdainful expression on her face, she confidently criticized Mu Ling¡¯s actions without hesitation.


    She would never be able to give her heart to anyone in her lifetime, nor could she ever idolize any other being.


    Never in a million years.


    "And there were new members¡­"


    Scarlet Moon gazed in the direction of the witch, furrowing her brows. She vaguely felt a sense of annoyance from this woman¡¯s presence.


    Merete Chambers, on the other hand, nodded lightly to the Scarlet Moon, expressing goodwill. The smile beneath her mask showed no signs of fading.


    Ah, it is the Queen of the Scarlet Moon,


    She was also here, just as she remembered.


    For many years in Tatsumi City, Merete Chambers was well acquainted with the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, and at one point, she even devised a n to counter her. In fact, Merete Chambers knew the Scarlet Moon¡¯s personality and weaknesses very well.


    Aurora still wore her armor, and anyone could tell that this tall woman was a true knight.


    She approached Old Mike and suddenlyughed, saying:


    "You seem to have changed as well."


    "That kind of aura belonging to the ¡®weak¡¯ vanished into thin air, a wonderful change."


    "A soldier came back."


    The face under Old Mike¡¯s mask smiled, calmly saying, "Only in times of despair can one be reborn¡­ After repeatedly facing death and struggles, I finally understand that staying angry and running away won¡¯t solve anything."


    "The warrior¡¯s homing may only be found on the battlefield."


    "Hmm, so you intend to pledge your loyalty to the Savior?" Aurora asked.


    Old Mike chuckled and continued, "You¡¯re mistaken, knight. I simply refuse to run away. If the chance arises, of course, I¡¯ll make my escape at the earliest opportunity!"


    Aurora stood frozen in surprise.


    Maryse stood beside the profligate, in good spirits,pletely unaffected by what had happened earlier.


    By the way, the profligate, the Keeper of Secrets, and the Savior were all present at the same time.


    But only the Savior was the true being, while the profligate and the Keeper of Secrets were both incarnations.


    Bai Yan was like a split-screen operation, which means he could do things that normal people would find difficult to multitask or even triple task.


    Maryse smiled brightly, her eyes filled with joy. "Mr. Profligate, you came to save me thest time, how wonderful! I knew you woulde to rescue me."


    Although she didn¡¯t witness it with her own eyes, Maryse knew the oue of the Battle of the Hive¡­ it was when Profligate suddenly appeared, wreaking havoc and driving away the arrogant "World" in a flurry!


    Hooray!


    She continued on, saying:


    "Mr. Xia must have run away in fear, ha ha! He was nothingpared to your power. He only knew how to show off in front of weak and helpless half-elves. Now he must feel like a fool¡­ He used to be the leader of the Air Alliance, but from now on, he should be called the shame of the Air Alliance!"


    Bai Yan quietly smiled and listened, not uttering a single word. Maryse, on the other hand, chattered away like a rapid waterfall, talking and talking without pause.


    Maryse¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as she eximed, "Next time, let¡¯s capture Mr. Xia and make him serve me tea and water. And let Shi Nianyu massage your shoulders and wash your feet¡­ Hmm, actually, I¡¯ll have Shi Nianyu wash my feet instead. I don¡¯t want her touching you."


    She angrily cursed Mr. Xia¡¯s ancestors for generations, not even sparing the family dog, before finally calming down.


    Meanwhile, not far away.


    Kaluoer and her sister Evie were standing right next to the Keeper of Secrets.


    These three individuals were actually very quiet, as they practically lived together on a daily basis. Therefore, in this crowded ce, there wasn¡¯t much to say.


    n was talking to Ganis, as the two of them had been living together in Tatsumi City for a while and had developed a strong friendship.


    "Congrattions! I thought¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to make progress even faster."


    Ganis listened to n as he told him about Eli¡¯s situation, and his face was filled with surprise.


    "Yes, it happened quickly, very suddenly¡­ After all, I didn¡¯t expect her to¡­"


    n stopped speaking at this point, as he couldn¡¯t say that he had been ambushed at night and was the passive one.


    Always feeling unable to speak up.


    "What would you like to say?" Ganis asked with great sensitivity, raising an eyebrow.


    "No problem!"


    n quickly changed the topic and said, "What I wanted to say is that nowadays, the Babel Tower seems to have the ability to resurrect ordinary people at will. The power of the Savior should have been restored to a considerable extent, making our chances of saving World even greater!"


    ¡ª


    "I feel like the few of us are unnecessary," Red Moon murmured to herself.


    "Gurgle ¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s," the slime expressed agreement.


    Just at the edge of the crystal pce, Slime, Magic Sword, Red Moon, and Nian quietly arrived at a ce, as if they were being pushed away.


    Nian was somewhat surprised to discover that this slime creature and the flying sword were also Core Operators of the Babel Tower.


    Last time, she hadn¡¯t even realized it!


    For some reason, when faced with the slime creature and the magical sword, Red Moon surprisingly didn¡¯t feel scared at all.


    She pointed to the tall mecha not far away and asked with confusion, "What exactly is that? And where is the wheelchair girl? Why is Miss Amy gone?"


    "Gurgle? ¦²(¤Ã ¡ã§¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã" The slime creature also expressed confusion.


    "Perhaps, it is Miss Amy," said the magical sword in a childlike voice, sounding quite certain.


    "No way!" Red Moon eximed, startled and wearing a face full of disbelief.


    "Gurgle!" The slime seemed startled too.


    "Don¡¯t copy my words!"


    Red Moon red unhappily, gave the slime a few taps with her arm, but not too forcefully¡­


    Then, she was eaten by the slime.


    Nian stood still, frozen in surprise.


    This, this thing eats people?


    She instinctively tried to move away, but her step back was noticed by the slime¡­


    Then, she was also eaten.


    "Gurgle."


    After a while, both Red Moon and Nian were spit out by the slime.


    "Wow! Gross! Stay away from me!"


    Red Moon waspletely covered in goo, feeling incredibly unpleasant. She immediately wanted to move away from this slimy slime that enjoyed devouring people.


    "¡­"


    Nian furrowed her brows and quickly moved away from here.


    However, she remained as calm as ever, able to forcibly maintain herposure.


    "Gurgle¡­"


    The mischievous slime started to act all pitiful, as if it had only found the prank amusing and didn¡¯t intend to scare them, nor did it want to be left alone without someone to y with.


    The magic sword flew silently by, as if it could see through everything.


    "Once pranks go too far, they will be shunned. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s normal?"


    Just at that moment, n nced towards Profligate.


    "That person is still pretending¡­"


    He felt something magical.


    Among this group of people, only he knew the true identity of the respected Profligate.


    The others actually believed that the so-called Profligate was a respected elder from the Babel Tower, a mighty being from another world.


    Knowing this secret that only a few people were aware of, there was truly a unique sense of joy.


    n even somewhat understood why Bai Yan had chosen to conceal his identity.


    Meanwhile, the witch leisurely observed everyone, taking note of each person¡¯s every action, using her "Discernment" ability to analyze the personalities of the Babel Tower members.


    She felt that something was quite amusing.


    It was truly hrious, wasn¡¯t it?


    That is none other than Bai Yan, who yed dual roles.


    Regardless of whether he was a profligate or a keeper of secrets, they were all one and the same person ¨C Bai Yan.


    However, that fellow had the remarkable ability to multitask.


    He disyed two distinct personalities, one of being frivolous and carefree, and the other of being steady, serious, and reserved.


    How interesting, should I expose him myself?


    The witch narrowed her eyes.


    "This person seems to have quite a romantic luck¡­ It seems that Scarlet Moon¡¯s thoughts are also on him, haha."


    If I expose him, will the girls find out that they have been deceived, discover Bai Yan¡¯s secret, and turn against him?


    Thinking about such things just makes it seem interesting.


    Soon, the witch noticed that the half-elf girl, the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, and the girl with wolf ears all looked at her, almost as if they were curious and cautious at the same time.


    They were all strong in the Apocalypse, fully able to sense the gaze upon them.


    But the witch paid no attention to the gaze of others.


    She looked at the others again.


    Little did they know, the Babel Tower was actually more loosely held together than they had imagined. The beginning of this meeting turned out to be nothing more than casual conversations among everyone. Although the lofty and enigmatic Savior seemed mysterious, they didn¡¯t impose a great sense of pressure on the people.


    Because of her previous experiences of being manipted, as well as her nature, Merete Chambers had imagined the scene of the Babel Tower meeting quite differently.


    She believed that everyone would kneel down on the ground, inside the Babel Tower, and shout the name of the Savior while silently listening to the divine message. No one dared to speak out of turn.


    Finally, everyone continued to shout, departed, and then they were manipted to carry out their tasks.


    Little did she know, the atmosphere inside the Babel Tower waspletely different from what she had imagined.


    At that moment, Merete Chambers once again heard a voice in her mind.


    The divine message came once again.


    [A new Doomsday Crisis is about to arrive.]


    ["We need to gather all our strength, at any cost, to prevent the destruction of World," they said with determination.]


    ["This time¡­," they whispered.]


    [The enemy of the Babel Tower is¡­]


    [The divine being.]


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 531:

    Chapter 531:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Divine being!


    Noah¡¯s divine beings, throughout countless years, numbered only six in total, known as the Rainbows.


    This was a well-known fact among everyone present.


    The terror and power of Rainbows were unquestionable.


    The majority of people present live in Noah and in all aspects of life, they can experience cultural details about Rainbows.


    Rainbow!


    They had undoubtedly be a part of the subtle knowledge in this world.


    Is the history of Ren Noah the history of Noah people?No, Noah¡¯s history is the history created by the Rainbows!


    They were undoubtedly the lords of Noah!


    Now, they were going to battle with the mythical beings.


    It gave people an incredible feeling.


    Maryse couldn¡¯t help but ask the man beside her:


    "Can we win?"


    Bai Yan nced at her and instinctively wanted to answer "yes" right away. However, after careful consideration, he finally nodded.


    "Sure, I will."


    Old Mike forced a smile and shook his head, saying, "I believe with my abilities, even weaklings who haven¡¯t reached the level of Apocalypse wouldn¡¯t have a chance to join this battle, I¡¯m afraid."


    The power of Potential Apocalypse made him the ruler of most cities in Noah¡¯s realm.


    But in the presence of the gods, they were truly nothing more than mere ants.


    Everyone understood this very well.


    Among the people present, those who had not reached the Apocalypse understood that they couldn¡¯t have any impact in the battle against the gods, and they might even make things worse.


    "No matter what, we must win."


    Ganis clenched his fist, with mes flickering in his eyes.


    "The enemy is a god, that¡¯s fine."


    Just at that moment, Mu Ling¡¯s voice reached everyone¡¯s hearts.


    [Don¡¯t be disheartened and doubtful, and never feel discouraged or hopeless.]


    They all froze, realizing the uniqueness of that white-haired girl.


    As if, rather than the boundaries with humans, she was closer to the boundaries with gods.


    [We will win, for the mighty Savior stands by our side¡­ That is enough.]


    In Mu Ling¡¯s eyes, filled with belief, she spoke up, saying, "Moreover, I believe that the power of the mighty Savior has been gradually restored, bing more capable of intervening in this world. I¡¯m sure you all have felt it too! Our efforts have finally paid off, and the influence of Babel Tower on Noah¡¯s world is growing!"


    The pleasure-seeker Profligate Bai Yan first paused in surprise, then immediately nodded, speaking earnestly, "Yes, you are right!"


    It seemed as if they had mentioned this setup before ¨C the people of Babel Tower continuously took on missions to strengthen the Savior¡¯s influence over Noah¡¯s world.


    If Mu Ling doesn¡¯t say it, I even forget about it myself¡­


    Then, except for Bai Yan, who identally forgot his own lie, everyone actually realized this and nodded in agreement.


    The Savior of Babel Tower.


    The miracles He constantly bestowed, time and time again.


    It was the chance for everyone to triumph.


    Even if they were to face divinity directly, they all believed that miracles woulde again.


    Just then, n¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    "The great Savior¡­"


    "You, are you able to bring everyone back to life now, right?"


    n¡¯s voice was hesitant, yet filled with uncontroble excitement.


    He was afraid of being disappointed and didn¡¯t want his hopes to be dashed, so he became too afraid to ask.


    But at this very moment, opportunities for such close questioning were rare¡­ n couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to ask at all.


    n took a deep breath and asked, "Great Savior, may I ask if you can revive the people who died in Tatsumi City during the First Doomsday Crisis?"


    Oh, has that boy been thinking about such things all along?


    Merete Chambers had long noticed n, but it was clear that he hadn¡¯t noticed her presence. Otherwise, he would havee running over, angry and ready to shout at her, or perhaps even wanting to fight.


    Anything was possible.


    But Merete Chambers knew in her heart that n wouldn¡¯t be too harsh on her.


    If he wanted to vent, let him hit a few times, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    She had long ceased to fear pain.


    Actually, at this point, Merete Chambers still didn¡¯t regret her original decision and even felt that she had done the right thing.


    If she were given the opportunity to choose again, she would still do so without hesitation.


    In this world, nobody is worthy of trust, not even one¡¯s own past life¡­ Anyone could be betrayed, and if one cannot remember this, they may face a tragic fate of being betrayed¡­


    "It can only me itself in the end."


    The Savior responded.


    [Could]


    [As long as they are souls yet to be reincarnated]


    [I shall bring forth the miracle you all desire.]


    Although the souls of mortals wander in the mortal world for seven days, they will all eventually arrive in the tranquil world of the deceased. However, as long as they haven¡¯t truly reincarnated into a new life, Mini Heaven can summon the souls back to the mortal realm.


    After acquiring Mini Heaven, Bai Yan could indeed easily revive many people, which is why he believed that this thing could change the current situation.


    n first couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, then became overjoyed.


    Tears streamed down from behind the mask, unable to be stopped at all.


    "That is really wonderful¡­"


    "I really, I¡­"


    He instinctively looked towards Profligate and found that Bai Yan had already removed the mask, revealing the countenance of Profligate.


    The excitement and joy in his eyes were impossible to conceal.


    n understood, no matter how well Bai Yan could act, when he heard the Savior¡¯s words, he would certainly be unable to contain his joyous feelings!


    Tatsumi City, so many people have died¡­ and now, they can alle back to life!


    Bai Yan¡­ we are no longer thest Night Watchers of Tatsumi City.


    Actually, Bai Yan feels quite strange now.


    After speaking, n pretended to be excited and surprised, as if it waspletely unexpected. Meanwhile, the other version of himself had to maintain an air of indifference and mystery. At the same time, he wanted n to notice this.


    One person yed multiple roles at the same time.


    It¡¯s too difficult, I really am¡­


    "Next, the Savior will make some changes."


    At this moment, it was not someone else who spoke, but the "Keeper of Secrets" Bai Yan, who was standing next to the twins.


    In the past, "Profligate" would usually be the one providingmentary, but Bai Yan took a moment to think and felt that he had to seriously spout nonsense in this situation¡­ and also face the mocking gaze of n.


    The pressure and shame were both a bit too overwhelming!


    Yes, even he would feel ashamed.


    The true identity of the Keeper of Secrets was only known by the witch, which was just as well¡­ maybe.


    "He will adjust the strengths within us and bring the right strengths to the right people."


    The Keeper of Secrets, Bai Yan, spoke with a calm and steady voice, as always, filled with a hint of mystery.


    After speaking in this identity, Bai Yan immediately adjusted the extraordinary powers in certain individuals. For example, he directed the "Infinity" from the Scarlet Moon to n.


    Then, the Savior bestowed upon the Scarlet Moon, who always held her hands to her chest, a silver ring imbued with the element of "Tranquil Hearts"¡­ This was a tool used to suppress her wild instincts.


    At first, the Scarlet Moon didn¡¯t want to take on the task. But after a moment of silence, she extended her hand.


    She put on the ring.


    "Um, is the ring on your hand also a prop?"


    The Scarlet Moon noticed that Mu Ling also had a ring on her hand.


    "Indeed, it is."


    Mu Ling nodded and nced at the ring on her hand.


    "As long as you have this ring, you can suppress the influence of the Outer God. It is very important."


    "I see now."


    The Scarlet Moon closed her eyes and fell silent.


    With her strong willpower, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to drink blood no matter what, nor could she control the savage side effects that followed. There was simply no way around it.


    "If only the Savior had a tool to restrain their urge to drink blood," she thought.


    She suddenly realized this.


    If that were the case, she wouldn¡¯t have to go looking for that jerk every few days!


    Scarlet Moon clenched her teeth in anger.


    The Keeper of Secrets continued, "In this Doomsday Crisis, our enemy is a god, which is obviously very bad news¡­ In fact, it¡¯s clear to everyone that even all of usbined may not be a match for a single god¡­ especially when there are three of them."


    "Crimson Sovereign, Savior of Dark Light, and¡­ the Steel Throne."


    After the Keeper of Secrets mentioned the names of the three gods, some members of the Babel Tower were visibly shaken.


    He continued, "The reason why all of you are still standing here, trying to remain as calm as possible, is because we all believe in the miracles that the Savior has brought time and time again."


    "We also have allies¡­ at least, that Anomalous Star is standing on our side."


    "But even so, the situation was overwhelmingly unfavorable for us."


    The crowd fell silent, knowing that even if the Savior and the Anomalous Star were to each confront a deity, everyone else would still need to join forces to face another deity.


    How strong are the gods, after all?


    They didn¡¯t even have a good understanding of this concept.


    It became even more difficult to discuss the chances of winning.


    Bai Yan not only made adjustments to his extraordinary powers, but also bestowed a very important mystical power upon Mu Ling.


    "The Power of Bnce"


    The poweres from the Outer God, the Lord of Bnce from beyond.


    This is a very fascinating power. People who possess the power of bnce can choose to forcibly equalize a concept with their target during each battle¡­ such as strength, or even vitality, and lifespan.


    Taking advantage of the strengths of one¡¯s enemies to supplement oneself is indeed a mighty power.


    But its actual effectiveness might not be as powerful as described.


    Because Bai Yan gradually realized that the power they possessed as an Outer God was only a small fraction, of course they couldn¡¯t reach the true level of an Outer God.


    Even if it could have an effect on divine power, it might not necessarily have a hundred percent effect.


    The gods and Outer Gods, though vastly different in power, were ultimately beings of a higher realm. A minuscule fraction of the Outer God¡¯s power could not produce absolute effects.


    As for why they had bestowed the "Power of Bnce" upon Mu Ling¡­


    The main reliance in this Doomsday Crisis still rested upon Mu Ling, and she was well aware of this fact.


    The Babel Tower" was a game where each small level had a significant difference in difficulty. And with just one level higher, there would be a qualitative transformation.


    Adding bnce points to all characters was not the correct approach.


    "Okay," she replied.


    And that¡¯s where it ended.


    Bai Yan looked around at everyone, reflecting on the little moments from the past six months, recalling the experiences and emotions of each member of the Babel Tower.


    "You are the true heroes," the narrator proimed.


    In everyone¡¯s mind emerged a young, familiar voice that felt cold and unyielding.


    [God, an unbeatable force for mortals]


    [But this time¡­]


    [We must face the gods]


    [Weing the challenge, a surge of determination rises]


    [Everything was done to save this world on the brink of copse]


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 532:

    Chapter 532:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    The Babel Tower meeting came to an end.


    Before leaving, Maryse spent some time getting entangled with the profligate Bai Yan.


    She seemed a little scared but didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    "I¡¯m actually not scared, the Doomsday Crisis¡­ oh, I have a friend named Mu Ling, she¡¯s very frightened, if we all died¡­"


    "What about that friend you mentioned ¡­"


    So, Bai Yan spent some more time with her.


    The person who apanied Maryse was Bai Yan¡¯s true form, while one of Bai Yan¡¯s incarnations followed the twins back to Annottales. They had something important to discuss with the Divine Executor in person.


    For example, ask him if he had any secret tricks up his sleeve.Perhaps, one could say if the Savior of Dark Light had anyst resorts left behind.


    At the same time, another Bai Yan had already left the Babel Tower.


    He journeyed to a city of the Air Alliance.


    There was something that Bai Yan had to rify with the Anomalous Star before the Doomsday Crisis arrived.


    So, Bai Yan arrived at a city ruled by sorcerers.


    Here is a person who could definitely help him reach out to the mighty Anomalous Star above.


    And there stood a man named Ji.


    Chord City.


    This city is also known as the City of Sorcery.


    It was a sky city crafted by the creator of sorcery, thest being to ascend in the Rainbow, the Anomalous Star.


    And they themselves ascended to godhood here.


    Regarding his path to godhood, even until this day, it is still depicted on the golden towers.


    Chord City has been peacefully flying above the Air Alliance, always patrolling different regions of the Air Alliance. Before the establishment of the Air Alliance, there were even rumors in many ces that this Chord City was the divine realm where the great Rainbow beings resided.


    The buildings in the city were mostly tower-shaped, perhaps because, before Anomalous Star ascended to godhood, it had long resided in a tall tower with golden and purple hues.


    Powerful sorcerers of the awakening level and above resided inside golden towers.


    Meanwhile, sorcerers who had not yet reached the awakening level resided in silver towers. Even though their power was not sufficient, they had learned the art of magic, which granted them a status beyond that of ordinary people.


    In general, the use of purple is not allowed in this city, especially for ordinary people. If someone were to use purple, they would definitely be sentenced to severe punishment.


    Because, that was the color of the Anomalous Star, and they understood that they could never reach such heights.


    In the past, there were asional instances where master sorcerers discovered forbidden magic. They were allowed to add a touch of purple to the golden tower, but it must never be too much.


    It represented that they took a step towards the highest path of magic.


    "This is the City of Magic."


    The person who was speaking stood at the very top of the tallest golden tower in this city.


    His name was "Ji."


    The man had an ordinary face, and his eyes seemed calm like still water, concealing the deepest mysteries within.


    Bai Yan stood by, hands behind his back, and said, "So you¡¯re Ji. In the past few months¡­ I¡¯ve often felt your presence, and there have been many things that you¡¯ve been involved in behind the scenes."


    "But I never understood, why do you sometimes be enemies with the Babel Tower, and other times help the Babel Tower?"


    This was the biggest question in Bai Yan¡¯s heart.


    In the early appearances of Ji, he was causing trouble for the Babel Tower, butter on, he helped the Babel Tower not just once.


    What is this guy¡¯s true stance?


    Until now, he still hasn¡¯t figured this out.


    Ji smiled and said,


    "Why do I sometimes help the Babel Tower and sometimes oppose the Babel Tower, there is only one reason."


    "That is my special power,"


    "The power of inheritance."


    Bai Yan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The name of this person, turns out to be the embodiment of special powers.


    "There are all kinds of special powers in World, as you know. Some people have powers at the Original Level. For example, there is a person who can ¡®turn a watermelon into a denture.¡¯ Surprisingly, they have even reached the awakening level, where they can ¡®turn any part of a watermelon into a denture made of any material.¡¯ They can carry around a bunch of watermelon seeds to throw at people, and they can even mix the watermelon seeds with explosives."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "Some people¡¯s special powers don¡¯t even have any fighting ability, after all, they are all random."


    "My talent is also very strange."


    Speaking of this, Ji paused for a moment.


    "The power of inheritance, I awakened this power when I was little. I used to be shy, but some children who used to bully me suddenly became stronger overnight, jumping faster, and even having better eyesight."


    "The person who took them away finally found me, and then I became the best ¡®experience package¡¯¡­ When I was younger, there was a king from the Air Alliance who had been stuck at the peak of the origin for a long time. He directly broke through to the awakening level by cutting off my arm with a single blow."


    Bai Yan¡¯s expression became very subtle, fully understanding the actual effects of the awakening power.


    Oh, I see. There really is such a strange gift of power.


    In a certain sense, it truly was an excellent aid.


    Bai Yan could also imagine how painful it would be for young Ji to live with such power. Many strong individuals would be eager to harm him.


    He recalled the times when he had dealt with the incidents involving Ji as his enemy. After each encounter, he had a faint sense of getting closer to Apocalypse.


    Now, thinking back, it turns out that it was Ji¡¯s natural power that caused it all.


    With the power of his mind, Bai Yan knew that he was not lying.


    "So your ultimate goal, all the time, is to help Babel Tower¡­"


    Ji nodded and calmly said, "Yes, and I ask for nothing in return. I only hope to save World of Noah."


    He didn¡¯t tell a lie.


    His purpose was truly just that.


    Bai Yan was slightly surprised. He hadn¡¯t encountered many people who were so pure and selfless.


    Suddenly, he understood something.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this spirit of selflessness that his innate power became the "inherited power."


    And then, Bai Yan also learned something.


    "What?"


    He looked at Ji with surprise and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Duke Murray is also you?"


    Bai Yan was a bit surprised by this.


    He had once attended Duke Murray¡¯s banquet in the Kingdom of Dark Light, and had even encountered an attack by the Noy Military.


    Little did they know, Duke Murray and Ji were actually the same person.


    "Yes, Mr. Profligate, not only you can disguise yourself, can change yourself¡­ It seems like you do possess the power to read minds."


    Ji smiled and said, "If you could pay attention to my eyes, perhaps you would have noticed this earlier."


    Bai Yan remembered.


    Their eyes werepletely identical.


    "Bai Yan, I hope you can do something."


    Ji¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Killed me."


    Bai Yan shook his head and didn¡¯t agree, saying, "I came here because I wanted to discuss some things with Anomalous Star. I need him toe and meet me¡­ You are connected to Anomalous Star, right?"


    "Only by killing me, can you break free from the shackles."


    Ji didn¡¯t mention anything about Anomalous Star, but instead, he gazed into Bai Yan¡¯s eyes and continued, "By killing me, you will gain the power of inheritance many times over. You are already a quasi-god, and once you kill me, there is a high chance that you will truly be a deity. Then, it will be even more possible to save World of Noah."


    "This is the objective and rational approach, don¡¯t hesitate, my Savior in my heart¡­"


    "Do you think I am the Savior?"


    Bai Yan raised an eyebrow.


    Ji smiled and said, "Hehe, in that moment, you showed a hint of murderous intent¡­ My teacher told me that you could possibly be the incarnation of the Savior of Babel Tower, a being with independent consciousness walking among humans."


    "It seems that this statement is very likely to be correct."


    So it turns out, they didn¡¯t doubt the true existence of the Savior, they simply believed that I was an incarnation that the Savior had created.


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought.


    No one could imagine that there was never really the Savior of the Babel Tower, it was just an imaginary god that never existed.


    And even their own incarnations didn¡¯t have independent consciousness.


    From the very beginning until the final moment, there was only Bai Yan alone.


    Ji pleaded once again, his tone devoid of any emotions, as if it was purely rational:


    "Mr. Bai Yan¡­ I am just a regr person who wants to save World in my own way."


    "Kill me, destroy my soul," she whispered.


    "Be a god."


    ¡ª


    One hourter.


    Fifteen hours remained until the Second Doomsday Crisis.


    Tatsumi City.


    A golden light shone across the sky.


    A magnificent miracle unfolded.


    Countless people awoke from death, their bodies materializing out of thin air, and their souls returning from the tranquil realm of the deceased.


    Unbelievable things happened.


    "This is a miracle!" eximed.


    The people of Tatsumi City felt amazed, and one by one they stepped out of their homes, unable to contain their excitement as they witnessed this extraordinary spectacle.


    In the sky, there appeared a shadow!


    God, the Savior of the Babel Tower!


    He is performing miracles!


    Miracle!


    Night of Resurrection!


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 533:

    Chapter 533:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Holly took a deep breath and reached out her hand to knock on the door of her own house.


    "Mom, Dad."


    She looked at her weary parents, tears uncontrobly streaming down her face, and her long rabbit ears trembling slightly.


    "I¡¯m back."


    Holly¡¯s parents were crying as if overflowing with tears, unable to stand straight, overwhelmed with excitement.


    "I¡¯m so d you¡¯re back, I¡¯m really, really happy¡­ It feels like a dream, just like being in a dream."


    "Holly, ever since you briefly came back to life, we have always had a lingering thought in our hearts, but we were afraid it might just be a dream. We dared not think too much, yet we didn¡¯t want to forget about you¡­"


    As Holly¡¯s parents continued speaking, their words became increasingly incoherent. Holly sobbed, choked up, feeling a whirlwind of emotions in her heart."Sorry¡­"


    Once full of vitality and innocence, Holly¡¯s spirit had faded away. Now, with tear-streaked cheeks, Holly tightly embraced her parents, sobbing loudly.


    Bitterness, unfairness, fear, gratitude, confusion¡­


    Holly had so many emotions she wanted to express.


    She knew she was the Savior of Babel Tower, saving Tatsumi City, as well as saving herself.


    I really wish that He¡­


    And could also save theirpanions.


    In the end¡­


    Save World.


    ¡ª


    Hell.


    In the endless mes of hell, there was apletely dark "cocoon" enveloped by countless ck mud. The ck mud was purely negative energy, filled with terrifying despair and curses.


    Inside the ck cocoon, there existed a vague human figure.


    If a extraordinary person like Noah were to see him, they would be absolutely amazed, even unbelieving.


    Because, this man is one of the strongest extraordinaries in Noah¡¯s world.


    "World," said Mr. Xia.


    Hey unconscious, his eyes closed,pletely still, as if he were a lifeless body.


    But inside Xia¡¯s inner world, the conflicts never ceased.


    The gray, deste wastnd, the boundless world of darkness-this was a glimpse into Xia¡¯s inner world.


    Xia stood upon the earth, gazing at the immensely tall, winged Cyclops demon before her.


    Up until now, all of his resistance had beenpletely futile.


    With his own meager strength, it is practically impossible for him to curb the opponent¡¯s control.


    The Cyclops demon hadpletely dark eyes, like a sinister deity lurking in the shadows.


    It had a slender figure, yet it stood thousands of feet tall. Its head had deep red pupils, resembling the entrance to a sea of blood, capable of instilling tremendous intimidation and oppression upon anyone.


    This demonic Crown resided in the depths of Hell, embodying such an image. However, it could not materialize itself in the physical world.


    So, it could only divide its soul into fragments and then parasitize powerful individuals in various worlds. Afterwards, it slowly manipted one material world after another through this method.


    Noah, from World of Noah, was also one of the chosen ones.


    [Give up, Xia. Since the day you were born, I have already been a part of you¡­ Your entire life is merely a fragment of my grand n, spanning countless millennia.]


    [With your strength, you cannot do anything.]


    [And, didn¡¯t I save you from death? I simply took your ce to fulfill your wishes.]


    Xia remained silent for a moment.


    [Astaru¡­]


    [You simply couldn¡¯t kill me, for our souls are intertwined. Once I vanish, you too will cease to exist.]


    The name of this wicked demon was Astaru.


    It was one of the four most powerful demons of the underworld, possessing immense strength, even greater than the Heart of Radiance.


    In the depths of the underworld, The Cursed String Music had once heard a "true name," but it was merely a false memory imnted within it.


    [Hahaha, don¡¯t you understand? Xia, well then, why not ept my presence, embrace more power, and I can even make you my devoted follower¡­]


    The demon¡¯s words were filled with temptation. It was one of the four great kings of the underworld, equivalent to a higher deity. Making Xia be a god was indeed a possibility.


    Xia remained silent for a while.


    [It¡¯s over¡­]


    [My journey hase to an end here. I am well aware of my own limits and no matter what, as someone who has not yet be a god, I have no chance to resist the relentless invasion of your soul that hassted for many years.]


    [Even so, I will not easily surrender.]


    The demon lord simply sneered.


    It looked down upon the feeble mortals from its lofty position.


    The ignorant person.


    [You still don¡¯t understand, Xia]


    [As a mere mortal, you simply don¡¯t understand¡­ The Tower of Babel, it is something that must be obtained¡­]


    [You cannotprehend, the reason I set my eyes on World of Noah millennia ago.]


    [Winter ising, the ultimate end is approaching. If one is not prepared, everything will perish, even this Hell that has existed for countless millennia.]


    [At that time, nothing will be left.]


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    Golden radiance continuously descended from the sky, like shooting stars.


    Each time a golden light falls, it signifies the revival of a resident of Tatsumi City, granting them a fresh start.


    The entire city¡¯s people were praying, celebrating, and at the same time, people of all ages, men and women, were engulfed in an immense revelry.


    No one could sleep tonight.


    This was also thest night before the Second Doomsday Crisis.


    Bai Yan, dressed in the simplest modern attire, stood silently on the rooftop of a building in Tatsumi City.


    He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this neighborhood.


    Because this was the home where he had lived for many years, before the sudden appearance of the Babel Tower, he had even thought that he would stay in the room of this building for his entire life.


    With a single thought, Bai Yan had already walked into his own house.


    He discovered that after he moved out, no new residents hade into the house.


    "Stay in touch."


    Bai Yan closed his eyes and watched as scenes from the past shed through his mind, remembering all the little moments he had experienced in this house from a long time ago until now.


    Everything had be the past.


    "Originally, I thought I would live my life casually. After graduating, I would casually find a job and then find a wife who could y games with me and wasn¡¯t too bad-looking¡­ Well, thetter would be my lifelong pursuit."


    "Sometimes, when there¡¯s a holiday, n or other people are invited to y together. Once they have children, they start saving money¡­"


    He shook his head.


    "But if I were an ordinary person, Mu Ling and Maryse probably wouldn¡¯t even look at me, as the boundary between the extraordinary and ordinary is always incredibly clear."


    Setting aside the issue of social ss and not even considering whether ordinary people and extraordinary individuals belong to the same race, just talking about the "theory of lifespan," it almost ensures that extraordinary individuals cannot have positive oues with ordinary people.


    Although countries encourage extraordinary individuals to have multiple spouses in order to produce more new extraordinary individuals, the urrence of female extraordinary individuals marrying ordinary men one-on-one is truly rare.


    "And, if it weren¡¯t for the Babel Tower, they would have all met their end several months ago. Their lives would have ended tragically¡­ And World would have been destroyed."


    Bai Yan understood that the Babel Tower had already changed everything.


    The life of an ordinary person feels incredibly distant from my current self.


    Unreachable and impossible to return, my own reflections are nothing more than memories.


    Even if given the chance to start over, how could one possibly ept a mundane life?


    Now, at this very moment, every decision made is exactly what one desires.


    I will never have any regrets.


    He even felt very grateful for this, after all, how many people in World can truly decide their own destiny?


    Not to mention, deciding the fate of the whole world.


    Bai Yany on a small single bed and once again took out his headphones, putting them on his ears.


    "The piercing sadness gathered like snow, and regret made tears flow endlessly. I will undo all and start anew¡­"


    Why do I like this song so much?


    Bai Yan was taken aback slightly, suddenly feeling that something was not quite right.


    No way!


    It seemed like he had heard this song many times before, and he never seemed to get tired of it. But in reality, he didn¡¯t actually like this song that much!


    What¡¯s going on?


    What on earth lurked in his subconscious?


    What was it that made him like this strange, sorrowful, and regret-filled song?


    The sad song continued to y as Bai Yan slowly closed his eyes.


    Using the power of the Connector, he began to search within himself, delving deeper and deeper into his subconscious¡­ in search of the fragments of memories belonging to the Connector and the God of Games.


    There must be important information that he had yet to grasp.


    Finally, at the deepest depths, Bai Yan came across a tangled fragment of memories, intertwined and originating from both of them.


    "¡­"


    Suddenly, Bai Yan opened his eyes.


    His expression became relieved, as if he had understood many things. His eyes were filled with self-mockery.


    "Oh, so this is how it is! Now I understand¡­ I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s like this."


    "I understood everything."


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 534:

    Chapter 534:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Only a few hours left until the Doomsday Crisis.


    In theory, it was so.


    But in World, there are always many things that cannot go as they should.


    Annottales.


    "Why? Why? Why? Why? Why¡­"


    In front of the Temple of Dark Light, there stood an old man with white hair flowing down to his shoulders. His eyes were a piercing red, and his entire body trembled with fear.


    He didn¡¯t seem to be in a rational state at all.


    He was the Head of Dark Night.Before the Incarnation of Dark Light appeared, this old man was the ruler of the entire country, the Divine Executor.


    He is the Master!


    But the current Head of Dark Night is no longer a master, but a prisoner, a ve, and even a sinner.


    He couldn¡¯t ept it!


    After being forcefully manipted by the Savior of Babel Tower, even though he was returned to Annottales, the Head of Dark Night¡¯s heart grew increasingly angry and tormented.


    Despair had swallowed his soul, and he waspletely unable to face reality.


    Why did it turn out like this?


    He was clearly the most devout believer of the Savior of Dark Light!


    Why has ite to such a dismal oue?


    Why couldn¡¯t I even think of dying?


    No!


    Don¡¯t do this!


    I will not oppose the Savior of Dark Light!


    The Head of Dark Night took a step forward, crazily desiring to enter the temple, longing to reach the prayer room, yearning to listen to the divine oracle!


    However, only the Divine Executor could do so.


    Dark Light formed a barrier in front of him.


    He could onlye this far.


    There was no further progress possible.


    Why!


    The Head of Dark Night finally becamepletely insane, crumbled, and despaired.


    Divine Executor!


    Why is it him!


    But not me!


    "Oh no, oh no, oh no!"


    The old man¡¯s crimson eyes gradually turned dark, and ck mud gushed out from his whole body. It was no longer dark light, but something even more sinister, extending through the power of dark light¡­


    The power of the ck Abyss Deep Sea!


    In just an instant, the soul of the Head of Dark Night was devoured and transformed, and through the "connection" that controlled its shackles, it automatically vanished because its target no longer existed.


    Not only him, but at the same moment, one after another, dark light fanatics erupted with ck mud from within their bodies, devouring their physical forms.


    Transformed into something extremely terrifying!


    All around World, the same thing began to happen one after another.


    The Doomsday Crisis had quietly begun without anyone noticing.


    ck Abyss Deep Sea.


    He was one of the most dangerous beings among the Outer Gods, not to say that other Outer Gods were not dangerous enough, but their level of harm often didn¡¯t match the direct and utter darkness of the ck Abyss Deep Sea.


    There was not that very direct malice.


    He is the Outer God who represents fear and curse, despair and pain, he is the embodiment of almost all negative emotions, and every living creature is filled with fear towards the ck Abyss Deep Sea.


    He also longed for the emergence of more negative emotions, destroying countless worlds along the way.


    A fragment of the ck Abyss Deep Sea was sealed beneath Tatsumi City.


    But there was another part of the ck Abyss Deep Sea that remained within the depths of the abyss, that was a great entity worshiped by the Doomsday Race all along.


    For countless years, the great being had been trying to discover its true self, attempting to break through to World of Noah to save itself.


    In fact, all the Outer Gods were trying to enter World of Noah. However, there was a very special seal thatpletely enveloped the "Noah World."


    It is not the ck Eagle Seal, but rather¡­ the Seal of the End.


    A seal constructed with the Ultimate Witch as the sacrifice.


    Until the past six months, the Seal of the End had slowly loosened, and thus, the influence of the Outer Gods began to gradually return to thisnd again.


    The ck Abyss Deep Sea was not the first tounch an attack, but it was certainly not going to be thest.


    At that moment, the terrifying power of the ck Abyss Deep Sea gradually started to affect the entire world.


    One by one, people who had a connection with the ck Abyss Deep Sea started to undergo strange changes. Within their bodies, ck sludge erupted, devouring and transforming their souls, turning them into horrifying monsters.


    Some of them were saints of the Savior of Dark Light, indirectly infected due to their connection with the Savior. Others simply heard the name of the ck Abyss Deep Sea or encountered the Doomsday Race who worshipped it¡­


    And so, arge amount of ck sludge began to appear within their bodies,pletely engulfing the helpless individuals.


    And those who witnessed this scene would also develop the same symptoms within a few seconds or, at most, a few minutes, unable to escape their fate.


    Just because of "knowing" and "awareness," a dreadful impact and frantic mutation urred.


    This is the power of the Outer God.


    The terrifying force of the ck mud¡¯s erosion was too much to bear, even for the Savior of Dark Light, let alone ordinary superhumans.


    After being swallowed by the ck mud, they would be transformed into apletely new and terrifying monster.


    An unsettling thing.


    ¡ª


    "Game Tip:"


    "Secondly, the Doomsday Crisis has begun."


    "Main quest: Doomsday Crisis (second urrence) has arrived ahead of schedule."


    "This is our¡­ final¡­ and only opportunity."


    "Good luck to you."


    Inside the Babel Tower, Bai Yan appeared calm as he quietly read the text on the virtual disy. He realized that it was still a game prompt simr to the one during the First Doomsday Crisis.


    Now, he finally understood who "we" were.


    He also realized why "we" had left a message for him.


    He let out a sigh and muttered to himself, "Hmm, it¡¯s about time for me, the Savior, to take my post."


    A new game mode had appeared.


    Bai Yan squinted his eyes.


    It seemed that this time, there were useful Core Operators, not just a few Apocalypses like Mu Ling.


    Every monster that was infected and transformed would strengthen the uing bosses, indirectly enhancing the power of the "Savior of Dark Light" and the "Steel Throne".


    Only by defeating the ck mud creatures as much as possible during the first phase, freeing those souls, could the difficulty of the Doomsday Crisis in the next phase be greatly reduced.


    Once a transformed soul goes without liberation for more than two hours, it will be forever consumed, undergoing aplete otherworldly transformation.


    By then, even resurrection won¡¯t be able to save them.


    Although the Second Doomsday Crisis had only just begun a few minutes ago, numerous infection incidents had already erupted worldwide. Bai Yan also needed to allocate manpower to send them to different parts of World to address these issues.


    "This time, the crisis is not only happening in Tatsumi City, but also all around World. It seems like there aren¡¯t enough people to help¡­ but in reality, they can stillplete the mission."


    Because, this time, the Babel Tower has lifted a significant limitation.


    That is, Bai Yan can¡¯t only assign Core Operators on missions, but also send out all Babel Tower¡¯s "Core Operators," "Non-core Operators," and "Regr Members."


    Every member of the Babel Tower has the qualification toplete missions.


    And, members of the Babel Tower are not easily converted by the dark mud, at least not when they see the dark mud. However, if they are directly enveloped, it would still be disastrous.


    Bai Yan¡¯s eyes were calm, without a single trace of nervousness.


    This was not the first Doomsday Crisis.


    The Babel Tower, as it is now, was no longer the same as before.


    Without a doubt, "Babel Tower" was a game that kept growing, and the Babel Tower now was already powerful enough. He had alsoe up with a way to challenge the gods.


    In this Doomsday Crisis, he would never again encounter the near-extinction that he had faced before!


    "So, let¡¯s begin."


    He took a deep breath.


    The game begins!


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 535:

    Chapter 535:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    The Kingdom of Dark Light.


    Annottales.


    "What is this thing?"


    Judgement swayed his body, unable to resist as he knelt down on one knee, gasping for breath.


    Her golden hair was stained with fresh blood.


    His situation was not good.


    As one of the chosen saints appointed by the Savior of Dark Light, a renowned warrior with a recognized name in this kingdom, Judgement, who was specifically entrusted with maintainingw and order in Annottales, found himself facing an incredibly challenging foe at this very moment.


    It was a dark and murky substance, resembling soil but entirely different, as if devoid of consciousness, only knowing to relentlessly devour everything in its surroundings.Judgement kept attempting to attack, but could never sessfully eliminate it. Each attack¡¯s effect was always insufficiently noticeable.


    Even though attacking wasn¡¯t his strong suit, as a powerful being at the Crown level, Judgement rarely found himself in such a sorry state.


    This thing suddenly appeared a few minutes ago.


    In the moment it appeared, it immediately pounced in all directions, devouring living beings and lifeless objects, growing constantlyrger.


    Never satisfied.


    And, the dark mud creature kept emitting immense negative emotions all around, the kind of extreme fear and despair that seemed to curse everything in World.


    The person¡¯s soul was on the verge of sinking instantaneously.


    If Judgement was not a Civilization-level Relic that could resist negative emotions, it would have probably be corrupted.


    "What in World is this thing?"


    He was chased all the way from his home to the streets of Annottales, only to find that there were more than one terrifying ck mud creatures.


    There were already many of these things appearing on the street!


    Everywhere, there were ces on fire, with houses copsing incessantly. In the midst of it all, Judgement could slightly enhance its perception, hearing countless cries for help, wails of despair, and screams.


    Annottales.


    In the kingdom sheltered by Dark Light, the most important, the city closest to the mighty gods.


    The city faced a terrifying crisis!


    And what frightened Judgement the most was witnessing several passersby screaming in horror before, in an instant, transforming into new creatures!


    Infection!


    "What a powerful contagiousness! What kind of force is this, and who is responsible?"


    Judgement could sense that the key to the transformation actuallyy in that dreadful negative emotion.


    "Awooooooo!"


    In front of Judgement, a massive ck mud ball shattered several buildings as it came rushing from a distance, finally halting its advance.


    "Ouch!"


    Judgement, towering hundreds of meters in size, looked down at the ground and let out continuous roars of anger and sorrow.


    "This person, from the very beginning, chased after itself, and also the biggest ck mud monster I¡¯ve ever seen!"


    Judgement furrows his brow and reaches out his hand, ready to continue attacking, but just then he is called to a stop.


    "Big brother, please stop for now!"


    He first became startled, then turned his head to look at the person not far away.


    That is his younger brother, who is also one of the saints of Dark Light, the Executioner.


    Judgement, Ruler, and Executioner, the three of them, were dedicated saints responsible for safeguarding the peace of Annottales. For decades, they had been inseparable, living, eating, and fighting together.


    Before bing saints, the three of them were merelymon beggars who could be seen everywhere. Judgement would always protect his two younger brothers, and every day they would do everything they could to find food.


    It was their responsibility to feed their younger brothers.


    "Where is Ruler?" asked Judgement immediately.


    The Executioner stared nkly for a moment, not answering his words, with a vacant look in his eyes.


    In that inexplicable silence, Judgement felt even more uneasy, with a faint chill running down his spine.


    What could it be¡­


    The Executioner looked up at the enormous creature and murmured to himself, "Big brother, that is the Ruler, it¡¯s him¡­ I can feel him, he¡¯s right there, you should know too."


    "What did you say?"


    Judgement froze, his face filled with disbelief.


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Suddenly, the Executioner hesitated for a moment, then started to smile.


    He seemed to have spotted something delightful, and even the expression on his face appeared as if he hadid eyes on the very embodiment of "happiness."


    "It¡¯s Him calling us, big brother, don¡¯t resist¡­ I heard it! It¡¯s His voice!"


    In the next moment, a stream of ck mud burst forth from the Executioner¡¯s body.


    He also underwent a transformation.


    "Oh noooo!"


    Judgement angrily roared, but could only watch everything, unable to change anything.


    In that instant, he stood frozen.


    In fact, he didn¡¯tice the Ruler¡¯s transformation, but he had just forced himself to forget that part of his memory¡­


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    Then, Judgement heard that voice.


    [Don¡¯t resist]


    [Join us, be an extension of our will]


    [O loyal subjects of Dark Light, don¡¯t resist]


    This is the voice of the Savior of Dark Light.


    Judgement widened its eyes.


    Oh, I see! Oh, I see! Oh, I see¡­


    Just now, the third brother heard His voice.


    "It is the will of the Savior," the realization dawned. "So that¡¯s how it is. It was He who decided to let this kingdom perish!"


    Judgement stood motionless on the spot, and then let out a sorrowfulughter.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    For the truly innocent ones, never doubt themands provided by Him.


    Judgement certainly remembers the words it once spoke.


    Throughout all this time, Judgement always believed that the Savior of Dark Light was its absolute and one-of-a-kind faith.


    Willing to sacrifice its own life for Him.


    But at this moment, his steadfast faith also reached the brink of copse.


    He took out a tinum pocket watch, with three star-shaped pointers spinning rapidly. With each rotation, Judgement had to pay the price of one day of its lifespan.


    This is Judgement, a Civilization-level Relic used tobat negative emotions and curses.


    He had never before seen such a powerful reaction from a pocket watch.


    If it weren¡¯t for its presence, I would have also been alienated.


    As long as it is thrown away¡­


    We would be able to step into that world.


    Keepingpany with my younger brothers.


    Judgement took a deep breath, tightly gripping the golden pocket watch and reaching forward.


    "I am here¡­"


    A beam of red light zoomed past!


    One, two, three¡­ All the ck monsters on the street were sliced in half by the red light.


    Split in two!


    The small-sized monsters instantly crumbled and dissolved, their souls finding release. However, the tworgest mud monsters, transformed from saints, were still gathering and trying to merge into one to resurrect.


    Dead Insane Warrior¡¤Red Moon!


    "Hahahaha!"


    She wore a terrifying demon-like mask and let out a delightfulughter. In her hand, she held a crimson-colored enchanted sword and continuously attacked the massive ck muddy monster.


    One after another, the shes of swords swept past, causing the two enormous clusters of ck mud to shatterpletely. In an instant, they were sliced into hundreds of pieces.


    "Miss Scarlet Moon¡¯s sword is really useful, huh!"


    Red Moon¡¯s eyes were crimson. Her emotions were more restless than usual, and she seemed even more wild.


    Her speed and strength reached a new height.


    Her body transformed into a red phantom, swiftly darting across the ground. Each moment was faster than the previous one.


    As if constantly teleporting!


    The ck monsters desperately wanted to attack her, with each and every tentacle made of dark mud striking at her in quick session, but they couldn¡¯t eveny a finger on Red Moon¡¯s body.


    The de she was now using had just been pulled out from the chest of the Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    On the slightly short de, blood-red mes seemed to burn.


    Possessing the most fiery and domineering oppressive power!


    Judgement stared nkly at the scene, without thinking of letting go of the relic pocket watch in her hand.


    "The girl¡­ had five special knives tied to her back, each one with a different scary vibe."


    Even though time was running out, Red Moon managed to swiftly pull out five knives belonging to hispanions all at once.


    They were the Scarlet Moon, Mu Ling, Maryse, the Slime, and Mr. Profligate.


    Honestly, Red Moon still wanted to pull out the Keeper of Secrets¡¯ de of Heart and use it, but the other person said that there was no time left.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know the true reason why the Keeper of Secrets would refuse her¡­ Only one de of Heart could be extracted from a soul.


    If Bai Yan actually lets Red Moon touch his chest, then the secret will be revealed.


    The de of Heart belonging to the Scarlet Moon, its name is¡­ "Blood World."


    She can constantly bestow the user with energy, strength, and speed, while simultaneously continuously draining the life force of the enemies.


    The only downside is that using it would make one increasingly agitated and excited, eventually transforming into an irreparable raging beast.


    "Awooooo!"


    The dark mud creature keptunching attacks, and the Red Moon also shimmered and shifted, but its breathing grew increasingly heavy.


    "Ah! What a pity. It seems almost at its limit. I can¡¯t continue using this anymore."


    The Red Moonughed crazily, then suddenly threw the "Blood World" from its hand aside, and after that, took off a new knife from behind.


    This was a pitch-ck knife, faintly emitting little starlight, possessing a mysterious and enchanting beauty.


    "And then, this is Miss Mu Ling¡¯s¡­ its name is¡­ ¡®Nightsaber¡¯."


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 536:

    Chapter 536:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Two ck mud monsters were rapidly merging.


    They were the souls transformed respectively from the Ruler and Executioner brothers. Because their bloodlines were connected, the fusion ability of the monsters was quite strong.


    "Awooooo!"


    An evenrger, more imposing monster appeared.


    Its shape also began to change, no longer just a puddle of mud, but transforming into a lizard-like form. The initially soft and squishy ck mud body gradually became sturdy and solid, hardening.


    Roar!


    "Roarrr!"


    With a monstrous roar, the terrifying power instantly tore the streets apart, shattering the ground into pieces.Just after being shouted at, Red Moon¡¯s body immediately showed multiple bloodstains, and her vision was dyed red by the fresh blood.


    Her body wasn¡¯t particrly strong, and her defense capabilities weren¡¯t resilient enough.


    "There is a smell of blood¡­"


    Blood, Red Moon genuinely doesn¡¯t dislike it; on the contrary, the wounds make her feel immensely exhrated.


    The painful sensation could be transformed into strength.


    The battle had only just begun.


    "Your recent attack only gave me more power, leading to your¡­ own demise."


    The giant ck lizard suddenly lifted its head and spewed countless ck mud into the sky. In an instant, that ck mud transformed into small-sized monsters, howling from all directions as they charged towards the Red Moon.


    Even with the protection of the Babel Tower, if she were to be directly touched by the ck mud, even just for a moment, she would instantly undergo transformation.


    Red Moon was well aware of this.


    The monsters seemed to be somewhat clever, as they took the initiative to expand their attack range, leaving the girl with nowhere to hide.


    In that case, she decided not to hide.


    She took a deep breath and swung her Nightsaber.


    sh!


    The next moment, numerous ck shadows rose from the ground, resembling countless sharp des. They swept across the bodies of all the surrounding monsters at the same time.


    "Whoosh."


    Darkness swept across thend.


    In just that moment, every monster around fragmented into pieces. The power unleashed by the dark Nightsaber surged through the city, creating endless waves.


    Even the towering ck lizard, hundreds of meters tall, ceased its roar. Its entire body crumbled and shattered into thousands of tiny pieces.


    "The power is truly immense¡­ Oh, but, this weapon is really difficult to control."


    The body of Red Moon was trembling.


    Especially her arms gripping Nightsaber, wisps of "white smoke" emanated, indicating that she was struggling to control the weapon¡¯s power.


    Judgement was dumbfounded!


    "Amazing!"


    The previous strike was incredibly powerful, possessing a strength that could rival the level of Apocalypse!


    No, it may even possess the power of the Apocalypse level!


    This girl is truly¡­ unbelievably powerful!


    Even though it wasn¡¯t the Apocalypse, she was able to unleash terrifying attacks of Apocalypse-level power!


    And, Judgement could clearly feel that this ck de wasn¡¯t even the most powerful weapon possessed by the girl.


    "That shiny ck handle, silver de dagger¡­must be the strongest¡­"


    He gazed at the dagger and couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to bow his head.


    He dared not look directly at it.


    Above it, there emanated a certain allure, beckoning one to surrender.


    In fact, Judgement was unaware that the power of the de of Heart depended on the soul rank of its wielder, and Bai Yan¡¯s soul rank had long been at the level of a Divine Seat.


    But because his spirit is too strong, this weapon¡­ the current Red Moon, ispletely unusable.


    Judgement felt it.


    The souls of the younger brothers broke free and were journeying towards another dimension. Perhaps, they would delve even deeper into the quiet world.


    "¡­"


    Tears couldn¡¯t help but flow, and Judgement¡¯s heart filled with relief. Thankfully, they hadn¡¯t beenpletely transformed.


    The Red Moon deeply breathed in and calmly looked at the broken pieces of ck mud covering the ground.


    They were slowly fading away into nothingness.


    "It¡¯s over."


    She took out a cute white little slime from her pocket.


    That is one of the many babies born from Fusion Slime R21, capable ofmunication. As long as the other party also carries a little slime, it can serve as a means ofmunication.


    "Miss Amy, this is the Red Moon. I have finished cleaning up the current area¡­ Respected Savior, can you hear me? Please teleport me to the next location now, quickly."


    She blushed and said excitedly, "I haven¡¯t had enough yet!"


    "Good job, Red Moon," came Amy¡¯s voice from inside the slime.


    Although overall everyone was coordinated by the Respected Savior, hidden within the super mecha was Miss Amy, who willingly took on the role of the secondarymander for this mission.


    No one had any objections either. Everyone knew Miss Amy¡¯s capabilities, as well as her nurturing sense of responsibility, like that of a mother.


    "Wait!"


    Judgement yelled.


    "Hmm?"


    Red Moon turned his head, furrowing his brow as he looked at the other person. The man¡¯s eyes held an incrediblyplex mixture of emotions, the mostplicated collection she had ever encountered in her entire life.


    Unbelievable, iprehensible, regret, pain, sadness, gratitude, joy, anticipation, hope¡­


    Can one person really experience so many emotions at the same time?


    "Are you a person of Babel Tower?" asked Judgement.


    "Um, yeah," Red Moon paused for a moment, nodding.


    "It¡¯s really a Babel Tower person¡­ it¡¯s a Babel Tower, hahaha, it¡¯s actually a Babel Tower¡­"


    Judgementughed nervously and appeared somewhat trance-like.


    He once pursued the members of Babel Tower and attempted to destroy the Babel Tower because of the Savior¡¯s prophecy.


    Later, he gradually realized the differences between himself and the Babel Tower and gave up on this unrealistic idea.


    Now, both of his younger brothers had died because of the Savior. Surprisingly, it was the people from Babel Tower who rescued their souls and saved him as well.


    Judgment could no longer understand this world.


    Just at that moment, Red Moon hesitated for a moment.


    A pitch-ck shadow suddenly shed before her.


    In a blink of an eye, the arm pierced through Red Moon¡¯s abdomen.


    "Oops!"


    Fresh blood spurted from his abdomen, and Red Moon coughed up a mouthful of blood. His body trembled, and just now she couldn¡¯t fully react.


    Even though she was gravely injured, she didn¡¯t feel a shred of fear. Instead, she gazed unwaveringly at the enemy before her.


    There stood an old man with white hair.


    His body was covered in ck lines, yet his skin was devoid of any wrinkles. Instead, it radiated a peculiar and vibrant aura.


    As if it were a lively corpse!


    The most striking feature were his eyes.


    Hollow and ethereal, his eyes resembled ck holes, filled only with boundless despair and anguish.


    "He died."


    The old man simply uttered this single word, "Death."


    He was no longer the Head of Dark Night.


    However, he had transformed into a new creature, born from the soul of the Head of Dark Night.


    But because his soul was powerful enough, reaching the ne of Creation, this newly born creature also had a strong connection to his original soul.


    It clearly was much more powerful than its original form.


    "Ugh!"


    The Red Moon¡¯s mouth was filled with fresh red blood, but it couldn¡¯t move at all, and it felt that its own soul was about to be transformed.


    If one¡¯s soul is trulypletely transformed by the power of the Outer God, not even the resurrection ability of the Babel Tower could restore it¡­


    However, topletely transform one¡¯s soul, it takes quite a while. After all, those who have already turned into monsters still have a chance to be freed.


    But he couldn¡¯t interrupt it¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, among the three des behind Red Moon, a de of Heart flew out on its own and effortlessly severed the arm of the Head of Dark Night.


    "It is¡­"


    Judgement and Red Moon were both very astonished, even the monster in the form of an old man was taken aback for a moment.


    A ck handle, with a silver-white de.


    The weapon floated in the air.


    That was the de of Heart drawn from the heart of Senior Profligate!


    Red Moon had never quite understood its abilities, and now it was stunned. He had wielded many des of Heart, but this was the first instance of witnessing one that could attack on its own.


    The de of Heart belonging to Senior Profligate seemed extraordinary!


    She promptly grabbed two more des of Heart, one was a short knife with golden edges, belonging to Miss Maryse¡¯s de of Heart, and the other was a bold and thick, deep blue greatsword, which was the de of Heart of the Slime.


    Attack!


    Swinging the dual des, but unable to harm the enemy before them.


    The old man¡¯s power was too strong, the difference in power levels between the two sides was already too exaggerated, this monster ispletely beyond what Red Moon can confront.


    "Ascending as the upper-ranked Apocalypse, no, have it already infinitely approached the realm of a quasi-god?" Red Moon murmured to herself.


    At that moment, the old man had appeared behind her.


    He reached out his hand.


    Wanted to destroy her.


    Just now, Red Moon wasn¡¯t instantly killed because it wanted toplete its transformation. But if it was merely destroyed, a moment would be enough.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise.


    A scarlet impact descended from above.


    Like a divine hammer, it came down to deliver its retribution!


    Red Moon was sent flying by a massive impact, and this terrifying force even caused the entire street to "take flight". Judgement was also shaken by this power and thrown away directly.


    Although it was very violent, it also just happened to save the Red Moon from almost being killed.


    "Red Moon, you have done a great job already. Now, go and finish clearing the rest of the areas."


    A woman with a name nearly identical to Red Moon, but with apletely different personality, was hovering in the air, looking down on the old man below with amanding gaze.


    Just moments ago, she descended from the sky, delivering a powerful blow that reduced several streets to rubble.


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 537:

    Chapter 537:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    Once upon a time, she was the strongest in Tatsumi City, a legendary figure who had existed for centuries and was feared by everyone.


    Even the Night Watchers dared not provoke her presence.


    But after entering the Babel Tower, a new world unfolded.


    Even the mighty Scarlet Moon encountered many formidable opponents. Throughout numerous battles, she faced various dangers.


    But she never bowed her head, nor would she ever lose her pride, even in the face of death she remained remarkablyposed.


    The ruler.


    This is the Queen of the Scarlet Moon, known in the hearts of many.In fact, she was just like that.


    She calmly looked at the battered Red Moon, which had just returned, appearing unharmed.


    "You have been taken over¡­ Hurry, while there¡¯s still time, end your own life¡­ He will bring you back to life."


    "Ah? Oh, okay, sure¡­ As we agreed from the beginning."


    Red Moon, initially startled, then nodded.


    She was a bit "out of sorts", no longer exhibiting the fierce and frantic battle-ready demeanor seen earlier. Instead, she appeared somewhat simple-minded.


    Red Moon took a deep breath and was about tomit suicide on the spot.


    "I boarded."


    The knife she held was the one she had drawn from Maryse¡¯s chest, as she took herst breath.


    The knife, with the ability to freely change its size, bing translucent with golden edges, would appear inconspicuous like a toothpick when it reached its smallest form.


    "It always feels strange."


    Red Moon gestured a little, closed his eyes, and although his body seemed to enjoy getting hurt, he realized that suicidal actions were strongly rejected by his mind.


    "Ah!" she took another deep breath.


    Anyway, the person who gets struck by it will die in a beautiful illusion, it doesn¡¯t matter. Red Moon swings down the semi-transparent "Golden Moon" fiercely.


    In a way, it was also suitable for use in suicide.


    This was also a tactic that Babel Tower had nned long ago.


    Once affected by the power of the Outer God, they would immediately sacrifice themselves to break free from its influence, and then swiftly undergo resurrection.


    Because of Mini Heaven, the cost of resurrection for the members of Babel Tower became much lower. And Bai Yan also felt that his "reserve" points were abundant enough.


    In the next moment, Mini Heaven shot out a golden light from the sky.


    The shimmering golden light possessed a sacred power.


    The Red Moon, who was lying on the ground, slowly opened its eyes and stood up again.


    "Suddenly, we Babel Tower people felt a bitzy¡­"


    Red Moon touched his recently broken neck and started to mutter.


    Is that how he came back to life?


    How casual!


    The Scarlet Moon ignored her words and instead kept her gaze fixed on the "old man."


    The other person also stood there, with no intention of making a move.


    The Scarlet Moon furrowed her brows, her voice cold.


    "What are you, little creature?"


    This thing appeared to be a human, but in reality, it had absolutely no trace of humanity. Others might not have been able to discern it clearly, but to the Scarlet Moon, it was as clear as day.


    She discerned the state of life¡¯s races more through scent and taste rather than sight.


    The mes on Scarlet Moon¡¯s body were burning and blossoming, constantly "flowing."


    "Hehe, perhaps you are just like me¡­ fundamentally not human, but a monster¡­ with disgustingly slimy filth inside, like a trash without delicious blood¡­ let it perish here."


    In the next instant,


    Scarlet Moon, aze with a crimson radiance, had already arrived before the "old man"!


    The power of the Demon King!


    The power of Scarlet Blood!


    With thebination of her two strongest powers, Scarlet Moon¡¯s speed had surpassed the sound barrier by an unknown multiple.


    She tightly grasped the "Bad Inmmation" that burned souls, and fiercely mmed it onto the "Old Man".


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The first loud boom was caused by her swift movement, creating a sonic burst. The second loud boom, however, came from a powerful collision, creating a tremendous tremor.


    In an instant, the ground seemed as if it had been struck by a high-speed baseball, sinking heavily like soft y.


    The old man¡¯s upper body was instantly shattered, while his lower body flew away.


    Due to the presence of "Bad Inmmation," the seemingly delicate but actually destructive hands of the Scarlet Moon were constantly enveloped, preventing any direct contact with the opponent, even for a fleeting moment.


    It also avoided being contaminated.


    Her speed was faster than the wreckage that had been sent flying, swiftly moving on to deliver the next blow.


    Not enough yet!


    "Boom, boom, boom¡­"


    For eighteen consecutive strikes, each one possessing astonishing power, eighteen enormous craters were stamped into the ground, some asrge as several football fields.


    "Is it enough?"


    Amidst the dust, Scarlet Moon furrowed her brow and stood still, her voice tinged with a hint of uncertainty.


    She twitched her delicate nose and took a sniff.


    "It seems that they are still a bit insufficient."


    The ck mud that hadpletely turned into a puddle on the ground surged up in an instant, transforming into tens of thousands of ck "fine raindrops." They shot towards Scarlet Moon, who remained calm.


    Scarlet Moon moved gracefully, as if taking a leisurely stroll in a garden, effortlessly evading attacks with almost teleportation-like speed.


    In order to avoid being touched, she switched to the smallest form possible.


    Like a miniature version of a goddess.


    "Hmm."


    In "ck Rain," the little Scarlet Moon pouted with her cute face, furrowed her brows, and had a look of disdain in her eyes.


    The creature¡¯s strength had weakened a bit from the surprise attack it had just endured, which I had powered up myself. Originally, it was almost at the level of a demigod, but now it was just an upper-ranked Apocalypse, nothing special.


    "Too slow."


    If she were in her normal form, saying this sentence would have been quite imposing, but the little Scarlet Moon said it with a touch of cuteness,pletely out of sync with any kind of imposing presence.


    "Hmm?"


    Just then, little Scarlet Moon noticed that the "Dark Rain" around her was starting to move faster.


    Although it wasn¡¯t very obvious, there was indeed a phenomenon of speeding up happening.


    Wait a moment, it seems that not only were they getting faster, but her own movement speed was also slowing down!


    "It was actually manipting the speed of time flow!"


    Little Scarlet Moon was incredibly amazed, as she discovered that this peculiar creature possessed an extraordinary power ¨C the ability to secretly manipte the speed of time flow!


    Although the increase and decrease in speed were not noticeable, if they kept dragging on like this, the changes in speed would be increasingly significant.


    He knew deep down that eventually he would be touched.


    "Okay."


    Suddenly, countless ck mes burst out from underground, instantly enveloping every single drop of the "ck rain."


    The young Scarlet Moon raised an eyebrow, realizing that it wasn¡¯t someone elseunching the attack, but rather one of herpanions.


    "Mysterious Magic"


    n.


    His eyes underwent a change.


    No longer were they the once arcane eyes, but a pair of brand new, utterly different eyes.


    Inside the golden halo, there gleamed ethereal silver pupils, a kind of unique and incredibly wondrous eyes.


    For some reason, even the Scarlet Moon couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy towards those eyes.


    The Pupil of the Alien Gods!


    "ȼÉÕ°É" trantes to "Burn it." in English.


    n interviewed calmly, with a hint of a smile in his eyes. The Fire that Burns Everything, under his control, astonishingly captured each of those "ck Rain" which were actually made of ck mud in a very high-speed state.


    This would have been almost unimaginable in the past.


    But now, n was able to do this.


    Not only had he reached the middle-ranked Apocalypse, but he had also obtained a portion of divinity, bingpletely different.


    "His ability to manipte had greatly increased,pletely different from before¡­ It was an exceptionally delicate control of energy."


    This is the effect of the Pupil of the Alien Gods.


    The extremely delicate control of energy, even with the same ability and the same effect, he could do things that werepletely different from what he had done before, things that were once impossible.


    A great improvement in utility!


    "Why are you interfering in my battle?" Scarlet Moon huffed, her voice filled with displeasure.


    n merely smiled. He used to feel somewhat afraid of the legendary Queen of the Scarlet Moon, but now he thought¡­ hehe, this person wasn¡¯t scary at all!


    If Scarlet Moon knew what he was thinking in his heart, she would definitely go up and kick his leg off.


    Just then, a portion of hidden ck mud surged out from nearby, enveloping n¡¯s body.


    "What about the final counterattack?"


    n,pletely wrapped up, showed no fear whatsoever. His tone was calm and indifferent.


    The Scarlet Moon and herself had repeatedly beaten and pummeled this thing, which had be extremely weak.


    In a short period of time, there was simply no way to pose any threat to the "God of Judgement" on his body.


    In fact, as a "Master of Battle," n had already foreseen this step.


    "Burn all things."


    ck mes rose directly from n¡¯s body.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The creature, which was originally almost impossible to kill, gradually faded away amidst endless despair and wailing.


    No longer existed.


    The Fire that often performed poorly finally showed astonishing effectiveness in ying the immortal creature.


    Scarlet Moon and n joined forces, two middle-ranked Apocalypses with extraordinary strength, effortlessly dealt with this formidable and perplexing foe, without even feeling much pressure.


    Bai Yan, who was observing secretly, let out a breath.


    In the past, this was something unimaginable.


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 538:

    Chapter 538:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Tatsumi City, it was eleven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    One after another, enormous ck mud creatures emerged from the ground, reaching out to touch and influence World.


    There were simply too many of them.


    Inside the city, there were thousands of ck mud creatures, with most of them crazily chasing after the crowds, while a few grew smaller and hid away.


    In the high sky, the radiance of Mu Ling¡¯s Imperial Light Execution faded away in her hands.


    She waved the de of the sword.


    In the next moment, the entire world waspletely enveloped by the darkness of the night.


    Countless monsters were instantly swallowed by darkness, as if they were wiped away, making no sound at all, and vanishing directly into the night.Everythingsted only for half a minute.


    The sky once again turned back to its original daylight, and Mu Ling, standing high up in the air, had already withdrawn the Imperial Light Execution.


    ¡ª


    "Sorry, I just took a little longer to solve it."


    Mu Ling, holding the Imperial Light Execution in her hand, calmly walked into the caf¨¦.


    Mr. Profligate and Maryse were already sitting here, calmly drinking coffee and looking rxed. In reality, they had just traveled to several cities around World to solve problems.


    Bai Yan looked towards Mu Ling not far away, and Maryse set down her coffee, looking at him.


    "Mr. Profligate, you should just watch me,"


    Maryse grumbled a little unhappily.


    Hmm¡­ Bai Yan felt a little guilty, but his expression didn¡¯t show it at all.


    He smiled slightly, shook his head, and said, "I was just looking at you for a while, you know?"


    Maryse pouted.


    "Never mind, you can go ahead and see for yourself. Hmph, anyway, her heart only belongs to that ¡®person¡¯¡­ No matter how much you think about it, it¡¯s pointless. ck chocte ice cream is very delicious, but some people will never get to taste it."


    ck chocte ice cream?


    Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help but look again, Mu Ling with her ck clothes and white hair¡­ This description oddly matched perfectly.


    He fell into deep thought, wondering why this person¡¯s ability to see through things was still so strong even when his psychic abilities didn¡¯t work.


    Was it because he had been observing my every move for a long time?


    Mu Ling didn¡¯t understand what was happening between the two of them, but calmly said, "How is the situation? Just now, I have already cleaned up all the monsters in Tatsumi City."


    "Cleaned up nicely, well done, Mu Ling."


    Bai Yan nodded and smiled.


    His tone involuntarily sounded a bit condescending, Maryse didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, while Mu Ling nced at Bai Yan briefly.


    Ultimately, why would the Savior and Mr. Profligate have remarkably simr powers?


    After the battle with the Giant Hive, Mu Ling had been pondering this question.


    Did the Savior share a portion of his power with him?


    If that¡¯s the case, he was really fortunate.


    Mu Ling remained silent.


    "Chocte¡­ Mu Ling, you¡¯ve be so strong, like a rocket shooting up into the sky, bing much stronger than before."


    Maryse didn¡¯t hesitate to speak in a sour tone.


    She got up and hugged Mu Ling tightly, clutching onto her.


    "This is not my power, but the power of the Savior¡­ I am merely using it on His behalf."


    Mu Ling subconsciously wanted to push Maryse away, but she resisted the urge.


    "Nonsense, Naigao, remember, what is given to you is yours!"


    For example, the power He gave me is now my own power! I won¡¯t give it back even if you kill me!" Maryse shouted confidently without any shame.


    "Mu Ling, it¡¯s important for you to realize this."


    Bai Yan suddenly spoke, and both girls were slightly surprised.


    Continuing, he said earnestly, "Actually, in terms of power, you are no less than me now¡­ but still, you haven¡¯t truly be a god, you haven¡¯t taken the final step yet."


    "The key is that you haven¡¯t been able to fully harness the power within you, and your heart is not yet in tune with this immensely surpassing force."


    "In the end, this power doesn¡¯t entirely belong to you."


    Mu Ling was momentarily taken aback.


    "My cold heart?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Yan nodded gently, reminiscing about his recent conversation with Anomalous Star.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t kill Ji.


    "Let me kill someone who silently helps me, someone who is willing to sacrifice for others, I can¡¯t do it."


    At that moment, Bai Yan gazed at the other person and calmly spoke:


    "Let me see the Anomalous Star, it¡¯s very important."


    And then, Ji wanted to say something to persuade him, but just then¡­ the Anomalous Star suddenly possessed Ji.


    "You and we are different."


    The Anomalous Star gazed at Bai Yan through Ji¡¯s body.


    "Any one of us would choose to kill Ji, even the Heart of Radiance."


    "Instead of the fate of World, you actually care more about your own ¡®feelings¡¯¡­ For you, being happy inside might be the most important thing."


    "Saving World is just an extremely important game for you."


    Bai Yan had no words to say in response.


    Maybe, that¡¯s how it truly is.


    If everything were to start over, and I was ying a game that destroys World¡­ After discovering the truth, would I continue ying?


    He didn¡¯t know either.


    Bai Yan, who was toozy to ponder over various possibilities, straightforwardly said, "To be a god, apart from fulfilling the requirements of the Ultimate Ritual and attaining the power of a demigod, are there any other important conditions?"


    Even the Anomalous Star was momentarily stunned.


    Bing a deity?


    The Babel Tower, could it actually aplish such a thing?


    "Bing a god¡­ Such a grand ambition."


    The Anomalous Star remained silent for a while before speaking:


    "I didn¡¯t know whether to be amazed that ¡®the Babel Tower could easily reach the heavens¡¯¡­ or to think, ¡®even the Babel Tower has things it cannot aplish¡¯."


    "The wonder of the Babel Tower truly amazed me."


    The Anomalous Star seemed to be greatly moved.


    Throughout history, extraordinary rulers in Noah¡¯s world were as rare as the sighting of a jumping fish in a river. The powerful beings of the Apocalypse level also appeared and disappeared time and time again in history, with an unknown number.


    Only a handful of beings truly remained and became gods.


    But for the Babel Tower, this was merely a somewhat challenging task.


    It was too much¡­ something that was impossible to ept.


    Bai Yan continued calmly, saying, " "


    "I¡¯m sorry for being rude, but time is running out and our fighting power is severelycking¡­ If they manage to rescue the Outer God, everything will be over."


    "I must know the final condition to be a god."


    "Ah, I see now."


    The Anomalous Star seemed to understand something, nodding and pondering.


    "If the ceremony and abilities are already in ce¡­ perhaps it is because there is ack of depth in the ¡®heart¡¯ aspect. For example, experience, past encounters, and surpassing one¡¯s limits."


    Heart?


    Bai Yan caught sight of this word.


    The Anomalous Star continued, "In fact, for most quasi-god powerhouses, this is already a necessary foundation¡­ but perhaps it is precisely the quasi-gods of Babel Tower whock this fundamental quality."


    Bai Yan paused in surprise, immediately understanding the other person¡¯s meaning and also realizing why Mu Ling had not been able to take the final step.


    Because, strength is something thates quickly.


    She herself is notpatible with that power. Although Babel Tower can bestow power in a straightforward manner, it cannot change one¡¯s character, and certainly cannot alter a person¡¯s state of mind.


    Just because she couldn¡¯t match this step, Mu Ling was unable to be a goddess.


    But this was a very difficult thing to make up for. Throughout history, every quasi-god without exception had been an existence that lived for many years, having experienced countless major events.


    Mu Ling was still not yet neen years old.


    ced in the realm of mortals, at this age, just having started college not long ago, even something as serious as getting married would be considered as "immature mindset".


    How could a young girl, not long into her adulthood, ever match the tremendous power of a god?


    "Hmm, the Savior of Babel Tower has already exined to me¡­ He has a n that might just work," Bai Yan pondered for a moment, sharing his thoughts.


    The Anomalous Star listened attentively, remaining silent for a moment.


    "I see now."


    "It could work, but it might also¡­pletely ruin her."


    ¡ª


    At this very moment.


    Annottales.


    The Temple of Dark Light.


    Prayer room.


    The prayer room in the Temple of Dark Light has always been a ce where only the Divine Executors could stay, for it is only here that people can convey their prayers to the Savior of Dark Light.


    ording to the ancient scriptures, the Savior of Dark Light was filled with love for all living beings and would often listen to people¡¯s opinions and act ordingly.


    But gradually, He discovered that most people were ignorant and selfish, so He gave up on this thankless endeavor.


    The Savior of Dark Light became someone who only listened to the ideas and thoughts of the past Divine Executors. These Divine Executors had to be wise and morally upright individuals responsible for overseeing the Kingdom of Dark Light on behalf of the Savior and gathering information for Him.


    And that is how the highest position of "Divine Executor" came to be.


    "Savior¡­"


    The elderly man in a ck robe knelt down in the prayer room, closing his eyes and mumbling to himself.


    Then, a voice responded to him.


    [I finally hear your voice¡­ I should thank you for always protecting this part of me.]


    "That¡¯s what I should do, Savior."


    The old man in the ck robe slowly opened his eyes, finally, a hint of joy shed in his eyes.


    [I slept for a long time, and during this time, another me hadpletely lost the battle.]


    [This was something that could be foreseen.]


    [Back then, the Steel Throne led me to that ce, promising to share the opportunity to be a higher deity, and requiring my help¡­ However, it turned out to be a trap.]


    [I confronted the Outer God, ck Abyss Deep Sea, there¡­ and it became tainted.]


    [So, I willingly split myself in two, separating the untainted part.]


    [The other me had lost dignity and self¡­ It was no longer the Savior of Dark Light, nor a deity, and definitely not me. It had simply be a puppet!]


    [I need your body to seek revenge upon the Steel Throne, to destroy the fallen puppet¡­ Be my vessel!]


    In the end, His tone had turnedmanding, full of dominance.


    The Divine Executor nodded and said contentedly, "It is my honor."


    Dim light burst forth from the temple, enveloping the entire sky.


    People all over World could feel it.


    A domineering divine aura filled the air!


    [Babel Tower did an excellent job, if it weren¡¯t for them restraining and cleaning up a certain amount of pollution in the ck Abyss Deep Sea, I might still be continuing to slumber¡­]


    [But I will be the Savior of this world!]


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 539:

    Chapter 539:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    "Boom!"


    Under a loud explosion, a tremendously magnificent mushroom cloud rose from the ground.


    In the sky, the towering God of Destruction mech floated, while Amy, who had alreadypleted the soulwork transfer, silentlymanded its movements.


    [Good child, you have done very well¡­]


    Inside the God of Destruction, there was a wise AI with a living soul. It seemed like Amy¡¯s child, obediently following almost all of hermands.


    The present-day Amy, who had almost abandoned her physical body, was quite different from her former self.


    She was a living AI soul.


    No longer did she require flesh and blood.[I have integrated the situation in all of your locations. Over half of the ¡®ck Mud¡¯ worldwide has been cleared by us. The casualties are even fewer than the minimum of the thirteen scenarios predicted by the data, and even a little less.]


    [The contagiousness of the ck Mud has beenrgely contained, and we were nearingplete sess.]


    [The basic situation was just like this.]


    [But, in the following days, we would face tremendous challenges. Please, everyone, don¡¯t take it lightly.]


    If there was no Savior, the leader of Babel Tower might have been Amy, because few of the strong ones who heralded the Apocalypse in Babel Tower had the desire and talent tomand others.


    Amy has a powerful ability to coordinate calctions and a heart that is willing to take on team responsibilities.


    In fact, her fighting prowess was even stronger than what others perceived.


    Limited to battles that are prepared for.


    Almost every time Amy went on a mission at Babel Tower, it was an unexpected situation. So, she was somewhat unprepared. But, if she had to battle enemies that she already knew about, Amy would actually be even stronger.


    Because she had immense logistical andworking prowess, and had analyzed the weaknesses of all known formidable opponents, she could produce a variety of technological marvels using the Giant Hive. Her ability to engage inbat, though not as extraordinary as Batman¡¯s, was still impressive.


    Amy¡¯s ability to analyze data allowed her to have a grasp of the conditions in all cities through thework. However, her understanding of conditions outside the cities was rtively less urate.


    She understood one thing.


    The first phase of the Doomsday Crisis wasing to an end.


    What will happen next, I wonder?


    [What are we going to face, in the end?]


    Just at that moment, her detector had already detected a very strong energy fluctuation, or one could say, a very terrifying presence!


    That presence spread throughout the entire world.


    The source was¡­ a god!


    Amy discovered that in the measurements taken by the God of Destruction¡¯s own instrument, the energy¡¯s index was gradually rising.


    "Warning! Warning! Warning! Please retreat immediately! Please retreat!"


    [Is it truly possible for a god¡¯s power to be this incredibly strong? It seems too exaggerated¡­]


    Amy¡¯s heart sank. Apart from the time she wielded the Heart of Radiance, this was another encounter where the essence of the divine intervened in Noah¡¯s world after many years.


    Clearly, the divine was willing to sacrifice itself for an intense battle.


    And there was not just one deity joining the battle.


    Amy¡¯s heart instantly leaped with excitement.


    In Noah¡¯s history,


    Never before, something that had never happened before¡­


    The Battle of the Rainbow Gods.


    About to begin!


    ¡ª


    The second stage,


    Arrived!


    The second stage will not mark the end of the Doomsday Crisis, but rather serve as a prelude to the third stage.


    But the third stage must nevere!


    Everyone knew this.


    Whether it was the Anomalous Star, the Savior of Dark Light, or even the Babel Tower, no one could possibly defy the Outer God.


    Once the Deep Abyss is released from its seal, everything will be over.


    "The colossal creature that appeared inside the hot air balloon" would instantly destroy the entire balloon, and if the ck Abyss Deep Sea were to revive, World of Noah would be annihted in the blink of an eye.


    Facing and fighting were simply not to be mentioned.


    The Savior of Dark Light had already merged into the body of the Divine Executor.


    At this moment, the old man stood tall above the sky, and his expression on his face had changedpletelypared to before.


    In his eyes, there gleamed a certain aura of looking down upon all beings.


    Savior of Dark Light!


    Within the Rainbow, the great deity worshipped by the people of Noah¡¯s faith the most extensively!


    In the beginning, He himself was also an ordinary man named Noah, and furthermore, he was the leader of thergest ve tribe in Noah¡¯s town.


    In that era, there was simply no true civilization to speak of, and those with extraordinary abilities were nothing more than privileged ve owners.


    In this world, ordinary women had to frequently mate with those who possessed extraordinary abilities, in order to increase the number of extraordinary beings in the tribe. On the other hand, ordinary men were considered the lowest ss ofborers and servants, with a remarkably short lifespan.


    In a world where extraordinary beings ruled everything, ordinary people had no dignity whatsoever, and were even treated asmodities to be bought and sold at will.


    Until, guided by the Heart of Radiance, the Savior of Dark Light emerged in a dramatic fashion!


    He first unified the Noah civilization like a thunderstorm, then over the course of hundreds of years, gradually abolished the system of very, and established the first feudal hierarchical nation of the Noah civilization, granting countless ordinary people dignity and freedom.


    With this great achievement and the faith of all living beings, the Savior of Dark Light became a very powerful deity.


    Once upon a time, when he was abolishing the system of very, countless people tried to stop him. There were even many ordinary people who couldn¡¯t understand him.


    But¡­


    If these living beings don¡¯t follow His will¡­


    Surely it must be the fault of the living beings!


    But the ignorant ones also deserved redemption.


    The Savior of Dark Light would not abandon the living beings of Noah. He would bring forth his strength and pride, and wholeheartedly strive to save this ignorant world.


    [The people of Noah are my flock, how could I possibly stand by and watch their destruction.]


    At this very moment, the people of the Euro League, no, the Kingdom of Dark Light, all without exception, knelt down on the ground and fervently began to pray.


    "Dark Light," she whispered.


    "Oh, great God, you have finally descended!"


    "Please punish me, I, unbelievably, had doubts¡­"


    They finally witnessed a miracle!


    After a series of dreadful events, atst, the God who saved them descended!


    Some individuals who had once lost faith, regained hope and started to believe again!


    Meanwhile, those who had betrayed, ndered, and insulted the Savior of Dark Light, began to feel uneasy, trembling with fear all over.


    In the next moment, they all turned into ashes in the Dark Light.


    Then, apletely identical force surged forth from the sky.


    Another Savior of Dark Light makes an appearance!


    He wore a ck robe, with a handsome face of a young man who appeared to be in his early twenties, but his eyes carried the same pride as the "Divine Executor."


    In addition to pride, there was also an unmistakable madness hidden within!


    "*£¦%(£¦¡­£¦££¡­*£¦¡­!"


    He kept shouting, wailing, and his figure swayed, leaving behind a dark silhouette, as if he was both in the real world and already not here.


    Anyone could tell that this Savior of Dark Light waspletely uneasy.


    Strange, mad, iprehensible.


    Just as the Savior of Dark Light, possessing the Divine Executor, said, that part of themselves had already lost the glory and pride of being divine.


    They werepletely just puppets under the influence and control of the ck Abyss Deep Sea!


    [Because of the power of the ck Abyss Deep Sea, you have be stronger than ever before¡­ But because of that, you and the Steel Throne were rejected by the consciousness of World. Until now, you finally have the chance to take matters into your own hands.]


    [It also gave me time.]


    "Divine Executor" stares at another self, with a domineering and indifferent tone, devoid of any sympathy or sentiment.


    He never shows mercy.


    Darkness instantly shrouded the sky and the earth.


    ¡ª


    Half of Noah¡¯s world was covered in darkness, while the other half of the sky was aze with fire.


    White mes!


    People looked up and witnessed an incredibly astounding scene. The once familiar sky had vanished, reced by endless white mes. It seemed as though they could descend at any moment, reducing the entire world to ruins.


    And that was¡­


    Steel Throne.


    The second oldest deity in the Rainbow, had already appeared when the Noah people formed a system of very.


    He was the god symbolizing the concept of "progress".


    The power of progress is often not kind, and it may not be right.


    Even though chaotic progress may destroy everything, the Steel Throne still longs for progress. Among all the Rainbows, only it desires to be stronger the most.


    [This day, finally arrived.]


    Ever since embracing the power of the ck Abyss Deep Sea, it grew even stronger. However, due to the influence of the Outer God¡¯s power, it became shielded from the awareness of World, unable to manifest its true form in the Noah¡¯s world for a long time.


    If it could descend at will, it would have willingly risked self-depletion to destroy all the people of the Babel Tower.


    But now, the time hase.


    They were not truly Outer Gods after all. They couldn¡¯t bypass certain mechanisms, yet they still managed to descend into World after thorough preparation.


    And so, the oue was sealed.


    The creatures of the Babel Tower had been causing havoc, ruining His ns time and time again.


    But ultimately, the power difference between the two sides was overwhelming.


    [Today, the mighty ck Abyss Deep Sea would awaken from its slumber, as Noah would journey further and ascend to be a supreme deity.]


    [In World of Noah, destruction would ensue.]


    [The Savior of Babel Tower would soon face their own doomsday!]


    Sentence Correction


    If you see grammatical errors, please copy and paste the sentence here. Your actions will lead to a better reading experience for other readers.Submit


    Chapter Editing Function Is Coming Soon (Paid)

 Chapter 540:

    Chapter 540:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Dark Light and Dark Light!


    Two nearly identical powerful forces confront each other.


    They are equally matched!


    There are no skills involved, between two god-level powerhouses of the same origin, only the purest confrontation is needed.


    In the end, the two forces were still somewhat different. The terrifying power of the Outer God was contained within one of the forces.


    In the young version of the Savior of Dark Light, a surging tide of ck mud suddenly burst forth from within.


    They were like a torrent of negative emotions, instantly sweeping the overwhelming Dark Light to one side.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"He began to roar, growl, and go mad, bing increasingly frantic.


    Gradually, the bnce started to tilt.


    Dark Light, this incredible force, was being overwhelmed by an even greater power.


    [Just like that.]


    Within the vessel of the Divine Executor, resides the conscious Savior of Dark Light.


    Even in the face of the current situation, He remained unfailingly cheerful and undeterred.


    Instead, they felt confident of victory.


    [Everything turned out just as I had imagined, growing stronger, but losing both reason and dignity.]


    [Therefore, no matter how powerful the force is, it is powerless to support.]


    [The secret passage I had left behind still remained.]


    In fact, after being corrupted and invaded, the Savior of Dark Light not only severed their own soul at that very moment.


    Within the remaining essence of "Himself," they also left a hidden "backdoor" behind.


    The Savior of Dark Light had already envisioned that one day, they might have to face themselves in a battle.


    So, without any hesitation, the cold-hearted Savior set up extremely fatal weaknesses for "Himself" in advance.


    Dark Light started to actively merge with Dark Light.


    He embarked on a reverse erosion and devouring!


    The young Savior of Dark Light¡¯s body became increasingly unstable, even showing clear signs of copse. That portion of Dark Light was gradually assimting and eroding Him.


    Devour!


    "%*(*¡­£¦££@(%¡­!"


    He continued to mumble.


    Seemingly devoid of reason,pletely unaware of the predicament befell upon oneself.


    ¡ª


    A corner of a desertednd.


    A red mist emerged from the vast wilderness.


    That was a mist symbolizing war and bloodshed, pain, and despair.


    The Crimson Sovereign was born from this type of red mist, and endured great suffering because of it.


    It pursued like a shadow, utterly unable to escape.


    Just like the pain brought by war.


    All things in the red mist of war only wither and perish.


    The young girl.


    In thend, there was a divine being called the Crimson Sovereign. She walked barefoot, and wherever she went, everything would be destroyed by the endless red mist of war.


    She was going to take step by step towards the three cities of Night Union.


    To destroy fairness equally for everyone.


    At this moment, the most dreadful war in Noah¡¯s history had begun, and the power of the Crimson Sovereign continued to grow.


    The endless red mist grew thicker and thicker, feared to be unstoppable by anything!


    "Snap."


    A newfound divine magic emerged, casting invisible obstacles across the heavens and the earth.


    The red mist was blocked.


    The Anomalous Star once again descended upon the realms of heavens and earth.


    The old man let out a sigh.


    "You are now stronger than before. The war¡­ it had a great influence on you and made you even more powerful. You must be feeling more pain than ever, right?"


    The Crimson Sovereign remained silent, uttering no words.


    She simply waited quietly for the red mist, waiting for its power to break through obstacles on its own, and then she would continue moving forward.


    This terrible divine poweres from the negative emotions brought by the war.


    As the Crimson Sovereign, a god who harnesses its power, possessed self-awareness, perhaps it was just a coincidence and happenstance.


    Just like "Silence."


    The essence of this spiritual leader also emerged by chance, a peculiar being born from the lingering attachments of countless departed souls, carrying out unique and mysterious actions that benefit the Peaceful Songstress.


    And the essence of the Crimson Sovereign, too, is a frightening godlike enigma.


    If there were any options, she had never considered being born in this world.


    Anomalous Star.


    He, however, waspletely different.


    The once Anomalous Star was merely a human being with great wisdom, a mere mortal, yet a gathering of reason, radiance, and even the ultimate.


    Every step of his path to divinity was nned, a legendary journey forged through talent and hard work, devoid of any naturally acquired power.


    This aspect waspletely different from the Crimson Sovereign.


    The Anomalous Star represented the glory of intelligent life.


    "The struggle between reason and irrationality, order and disorder."


    "Outer Gods have always been more powerful in the chaotic and irrational multiverse, surpassing everything, just like the current situation¡­ I am no longer your opponent."


    "However, I still have to prevent you here."


    On the face of the Anomalous Star, a smile appeared.


    Being extremely proficient in the power of prophecy, they were always focused on seeking advantages and avoiding harm before bing a deity, carefully and cautiously umting various benefits and opportunities, until finally, step by step, they became a god.


    On the inspiring journey, how many unknownpromises were made?


    Nowadays¡­


    Himself, he should immediately leave Noah.


    Why wouldn¡¯t he want to leave?


    If only she could take the time to gather the wizards of Chord City and transport them to another world, the fate of billions of people wouldn¡¯t even matter to her.


    And so it was.


    "Ah."


    The old man let out a long sigh.


    "Perhaps, I am also not being rational."


    ¡ª


    Tatsumi City.


    Beneath this city, seals the most terrifying presence, one of the ancient Outer Gods.


    ck Abyss Deep Sea.


    Once He is set free, all resistance will be powerless andughable.


    Rescuing Him is the ultimate goal of the Steel Throne.


    Endless white mes had already gathered in the sky.


    And in the city, Mu Ling looked up.


    She gazed at the divine beings in the sky.


    "God¡­ has reallye."


    Mu Ling from six months ago could never have imagined that, half a yearter, she would actually be an enemy of one of the Rainbows, a true divine being.


    Even face-to-face confrontation!


    "Savior, what should I do?"


    Mu Ling could clearly feel the power of the gods.


    The terror of the Steel Throne!


    If one were to be a Potential Apocalypse, even lifting one¡¯s head would be impossible, and they would have no choice but to kneel on the ground.


    Just a short distance away, Maryse, who was a middle-ranked Apocalypse, had sweat dripping down her face. Her fists clenched tightly as she struggled to resist being overwhelmed by the divine power.


    Countless residents of Tatsumi City had already knelt down on the ground.


    Mu Ling, knowing that even though she was already a demi-goddess, still had a fundamental difference from the Steel Throne.


    She felt a sense of confusion, unsure of how the Savior would guide her in battle.


    Influenced by the Steel Throne, everything in World began to evolve.


    The bicycle¡¯s body grew on its own, transforming into a tricycle and gradually changing into a brand new three-wheel motorcycle. Then, it even began to evolve towards a more futuristic direction.


    Simple vegetation gradually evolved into advanced nts, while the already advanced nts gradually transformed into species with a mysterious nature.


    The children were also growing rapidly, and their bodies underwent noticeable and enormous changes.


    And the elderly people became strong and healthy, but gradually, their bodies started to undergo changes such as wings,pound eyes, new arms, and so on.


    Everything in Tatsumi City was evolving at a rapid pace.


    That was the immense impact brought about by the Steel Throne.


    "Profligate"Bai Yan.


    He stood beside Mu Ling, gazing at the white-haired girl with an incrediblyplex expression, unlike anything he had ever experienced before.


    Guilt, reluctance, heaviness, and an uncontroble surge of emotions.


    And there was also absolute trust!


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Bai Yan spoke softly.


    "Facing the imminent end of the Doomsday Crisis."

 Chapter 541:

    Chapter 541:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Steel Throne.


    Above the sky, He transformed the endless white mes into a colossal fireball that was so immensely terrifying.


    No!


    That was a white sun!


    He soared high above the sky, casting a watchful eye upon all things. His divine power was boundless, capable of obliterating everything in an instant!


    In front of the immense white sun, a few ck dots appeared tiny to the point of being almost negligible.


    Bai Yan,Mu Ling,Maryse.


    Three of them stood in the sky, standing together before a mighty deity."We, can we really win? I can¡¯t see it at all. Is the Savior dead? Let us run over to find out¡­"


    Maryse¡¯s voice trembled, almost on the verge of crying.


    But she still managed to stand here, without running away.


    She was already too preupied, her little hand tightly holding Bai Yan¡¯s hand, never wanting to let go.


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t refuse, nor did he let go of her hand.


    Of course, he knew that Maryse¡¯s determination was not as strong as others¡¯, and she didn¡¯t have as much courage.


    Compared to the others.


    She always needed herself, and even more so.


    "Don¡¯t worry," he took a deep breath and reassured Maryse.


    Maryse looked at him and nodded.


    She believed in the man¡¯s promise.


    Mu Ling gazed at the endless white sun, tightly gripping the sword in her hand. She felt so tiny, insignificant, and even had a sense of being unworthy in front of it.


    The difference in strength between the two sides may not be as huge as the difference in size.


    But she also knew, with her own power, she would never be able to ovee the Steel Throne!


    There exists an unreachable power gap between gods and mortals.


    "I could only wait for the Savior¡¯s redemption¡­"


    She heard a voice.


    "Mu Ling."


    "Be a god."


    Mu Ling stood frozen.


    The tone was so familiar, it was spoken by Mr. Profligate, but it didn¡¯t sound like his usual yful and carefree manner.


    Could it be¡­


    She couldn¡¯t help but ponder a possibility, instinctively looking toward Profligate.


    The man also gazed at her.


    An unprecedented seriousness, along with a belief that Mu Ling couldn¡¯t put into words, filled the air.


    What was he believing in?


    Me?


    Why was it me?


    The white sun had covered the sky, blocking out its light. Its fiery waves were constantly roiling, but they held no warmth, only the most terrifying and pure divine power.


    After willingly epting the power of the Outer God, the strength of the Steel Throne had already been further enhanced.


    Now, He was just one step away from the rare "supreme deity".


    Bai Yan, Mu Ling, and Maryse, all three of them heard a voice in their minds.


    That voice was so oppressive, yet so full of malice, while also carrying an unmatched sense of power.


    The voice of the Steel Throne!


    [You all have finally arrived here.]


    [I shall use all of you as further sacrifices.]


    [This shall be the foundation and burial ground for progress.]


    "You were wrong."


    Bai Yan showed his usual smile.


    When facing the Outer God, he would still feel immense pressure, but in front of the Steel Throne, even mere deities¡­ he became increasingly rxed instead.


    He shouldn¡¯t have been standing here.


    But still, he came here.


    Bai Yan felt a hint of emotion in his heart, but he gently shook his head.


    "It won¡¯t be us who will fail here."


    "And it is you."


    "You will be a sacrifice for the new world, while Noah, after today, will not be destroyed. Instead, it will enter a brand new chapter."


    "From now on, there would be no more dominance by Rainbows. This fragile world would continue to exist under the protection of the Savior."


    His tone was so natural, as if it were expected.


    Believing in the Savior of the Babel Tower with great devotion.


    Maryse looked up at the man, managing to stay calm andposed even in the presence of a mighty deity.


    Suddenly, she heard the inner thoughts of a profligate.


    [Maryse.]


    [I¡¯m sorry, all this time¡­ I never dared to open up to you.]


    Tears streamed from Maryse¡¯s eyes.


    She had actually always cared a lot.


    The Profligate had never opened up to her.


    Is it already toote now? Everything seems to being to an end.


    If we truly die by the hands of the gods, I¡¯m afraid not even our souls will remain, and we will never be able toe back to life.


    [Let¡¯s stop here.]


    [I will annihte you, and you shall be remnants in the endless cosmos.]


    [Gone forever.]


    The white sun grew bigger and bigger.


    The power without any warmth was the most formidable threat, an extremely terrifying divine strike, about to descend.


    Mu Ling stared nkly at this scene.


    Wishing to raise the sword, she knew deep down that she would never be able to ovee it.


    In her mind, she heard the voice of the Savior of the Babel Tower.


    Always cold and merciless, devoid of any tenderness, yet filled with aforting sensation for her.


    [Right now¡­]


    [It is time for you to save World.]


    [Everything was for the past and the future, to save the crumbling destiny.]


    [Mu Ling, you are the Savior of this world.]


    Me?


    No, you are the Savior, not me!


    Mu Ling was filled with a sense of trepidation, finding it difficult toprehend why she was being called the Savior by Him.


    [Everyone of you has the potential to save World.]


    [And you, are the most exceptional one among them all.]


    [You are the true Saviors.]


    I¡¯m not sure if it was just an illusion.


    Within the voice of the Savior, there emerged a faint sense of human emotions ¨C a mix of awe and determination.


    Us?


    Mu Ling fell into deep contemtion.


    She always felt that she, along with the other members of the Babel Tower, were merely a piece of the puzzle in saving World.


    And only the great Savior of the Babel Tower, He was the one who held all the puzzle pieces, needing to gradually put them together to ultimately be the ruler.


    He is the true and only Savior.


    But how could she not believe His words, and how could she betray His trust?


    She should also be the Savior of Noah¡¯s world.


    And at that moment,


    A white light blossomed.


    The divine power of the Steel Throne had reached thend and sky.


    Whether it was Mu Ling and her twopanions, or the vast Tatsumi City down below, or even the grand kingdom known as the Air Alliance¡­


    Everything would turn into nothingness.


    ¡ª


    Mu Ling opened her eyes.


    She still stood on the ground of Tatsumi City, surrounded by evolving phenomena. Above the sky stretched an endless sea of white mes.


    What¡¯s going on?


    She saw Mr. Profligate turn his head and look at her.


    In his eyes, there was a feeling of¡­


    Guilt, reluctance, and an overwhelming surge of emotions that could no longer be suppressed.


    What on earth is going on?


    Mu Ling couldn¡¯t quite understand why she had returned to this ce again, without beingpletely wiped out by the boundless divine power.


    "Was I just dreaming?" she wondered.


    Above the sky, boundless white mes converged once again, forming a white sun with no visible boundaries.


    Mu Ling¡¯s heart sank.


    Even if she "returned" to reality, she still couldn¡¯t escape the despairing situation.


    She once again journeyed to the sky alongside Profligate and Maryse, confronting the terrifying Steel Throne. Then, the three of them melted away once again in boundless white light.


    But, in the next moment, Mu Ling found herself back in that very instant.


    "Am I¡­?"


    ["Enough," he said firmly.]


    Above the sky, the voice of the Steel Throne echoed.


    In His tone, there was a feeling of scorn.


    ["No matter how you cycle and repeat this moment, you will never be able to defeat me," he dered confidently.]


    ["Do not engage in futile struggles and resistances any longer," he gently advised.]


    [Even if the cycle continues, the seal will gradually weaken¡­ The mighty ck Abyss Deep Sea will eventually break free, bringing an end to World of Noah.]


    [From the very beginning, the ending had already been written.]


    Mu Ling has alsoe to fully understand that she was not just trapped in a dream, but rather stuck in a repetitive cycle.


    She suddenly remembered when she had just joined the Babel Tower.


    At that time, she entered into the training mode given by the Savior, repeatedly facing death and resurrection, receiving countless opportunities, and ultimately surpassing herself to defeat an overwhelmingly powerful enemy that was initially unbeatable.


    The present situation is almost identical now.


    The great Savior was eagerly anticipating¡­ to ovee an overwhelmingly powerful enemy that seemed unbeatable.


    The fate of the Noah¡¯s world was not under the control of the Savior in the Babel Tower, but astonishingly ended uppletely in his own hands.


    "Mu Ling, be a deity."


    The man once again spoke by her side.


    The tone remained the same asst time.


    Filled with trust and affection.


    Mu Ling turned her head and looked at Mr. Profligate, taking a deep breath.


    "I understand."

 Chapter 542:

    Chapter 542:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Death.


    Cycle.


    The end.


    The cycle repeated.


    The end¡­


    The cycle continued¡­


    Again and again, Mu Ling faced death, trapped in an endless loop, relentlessly testing and questioning her will.


    The advantage of "Time Rewind" is that it can be activated instantly, with unlimited uses, and can rewind time throughout the entire universe. It doesn¡¯t have any form of consumption, not even the slightest bit.From the terrifying power of the annulus, there were scarcely any shorings.


    It is precisely because of various unimaginable powers that the few advanced civilizations in the multiverse were able to barely withstand the attacks of the Outer Gods, preventing them from beingpletely defenseless.


    It is clear that for a deity of the level of the Steel Throne, the advanced technology of the higher civilizations could not be deciphered.


    But He was able to retain His memories while traveling back in time.


    Death. ¨C&gt; The end.


    Ñ­»·. ¨C&gt; Cycle. ¨C&gt; Around and around it goes.


    The end.


    Spinning in circles.


    Mu Ling, after countless cycles of death, still had not be a deity. She began to feel a bit confused and lost, but deep inside, her belief remained strong.


    "How can I be a god?"


    She asked Profligate, who seemed to know everything.


    "Embrace the power that has always belonged to you."


    In fact, Mu Ling had been specting about the true identity of Mr. Profligate, whether he was the incarnation of the Savior or perhaps the heir of the Savior?


    Looking back, various signs indicate that the rtionship between the two is actually extraordinary.


    Before the destructive attack struck again, the voice of the Steel Throne echoed.


    [Ridiculous.]


    [Even if they were to die ande back to life countless times, the oue would remain unchanged.]


    [Even if you were to rewind time across the entire universe, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to prevent the resurgence of the ck Abyss Deep Sea.]


    Mu Ling had no idea when the ck Abyss Deep Sea would awaken.


    But she knew one thing.


    If He could easily break the seal on his own, he wouldn¡¯t have had to gather multiple deities to help him in the first ce.


    Even if he were to break the seal with his own power, it would probably take countless thousands of years, or even millions of years, as a measure of time.


    All the words of the Steel Throne were merely attempts to make one¡¯s will less resolute and weaken the mind.


    She was truly on the verge of copsing.


    There were just too many failures and deaths.


    "Mr. Profligate, what is your rtionship with the Savior?"


    Finally, after a certain turn of events, Mu Ling couldn¡¯t help but ask the question deep within her heart.


    He didn¡¯t answer.


    Once again, and again¡­


    "Mr. Profligate, I feel so tired¡­"


    "The Savior believes that you can persevere."


    "How many times is this already? Can I really¡­?"


    "Do not give up."


    "Why am I the only one who can retain memories, why is it that all of you¡­ cannot be like me?"


    Bai Yan paused for a moment upon hearing this, but still replied:


    "The Savior is with you and can retain memories, while others cannot¡­ As for why you are special, it¡¯s because of the Savior¡¯s request¡­ Anomalous Star bestowed upon you the power of magic in advance, this power enables you to retain vivid memories and consciousness even when time is reversed."


    After listening, Mu Ling fell silent for a moment, letting out a heartfelt sigh.


    "This is the Savior¡¯s trust in me¡­ but it is also a very dreadful torment, like a hell that I don¡¯t know when I can escape from."


    [Give up, you will never seed.]


    The Steel Throne changed its approach and started to not simply kill Mu Ling, but instead, it controlled its own power, gradually inflicting torment and agony, making Mu Ling die in utter despair.


    So the girl seemed to have arrived in an endless hell.


    Various forms of death brought various forms of agony, and she was on the verge of copsing.


    Every time she returned, she could see that look once again, hear that voice, and soon after, hear the voice that would appear in her mind¡­


    It is these things that are supporting Mu Ling to keep going.


    Mu Ling finally understood that those looks and words were actually part of a n prearranged by Mr. Profligate, or perhaps the Savior himself.


    Every time, she would rewind time to that exact moment, allowing herself to remain resolute.


    She, in the end, had not been weak, nor had she crumbled or gone mad.


    Even though she had oncee to the brink of that boundary.


    As long as her mind crumbled and perished, then it would be aplete failure for the Babel Tower, and a victory for the Steel Throne.


    The triumph of the magical deity from another realm.


    She didn¡¯t want topromise.


    The girl, representing the darkness of the night, fought countless battles and endured numerous painful deaths, desperately searching for a way to break through the depths of despair, seeking the possibility of standing against the gods!


    She no longer saw the Steel Throne as an all-powerful magnificent entity.


    He was merely a more powerful extraordinary being.


    That¡¯s all there was!


    If they were primarily extraordinary beings, then there was a chance they could be defeated!


    I already had the power to surpass him!


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    "¡­"


    I didn¡¯t know how long has passed.


    It seemed that they had gone through thousands, if not more, cycles.


    Mu Ling returned to that moment, but she closed her eyes, cutting off her own senses.


    She could still hear the voice of Profligate, and the voice of the Savior.


    And everything else, she couldn¡¯t hear anymore.


    At that moment, Mu Ling suddenly felt as if she had found a crucial key.


    "I see now."


    So, there were repeated deaths and time loops.


    Gradually, Mu Ling could no longer hear the voice of Profligate.


    Finally¡­ at longst.


    Finally, she even ignored the voice in her mind that belonged to the Savior, and came close to forgetting her own existence.


    The girl only remembered one thing.


    The power of the night.


    [How is this possible?]


    The voice of the Steel Throne is no longer proud and distorted, but filled with disbelief and iprehensible shock!


    Even the gods are astonished!


    Finally!


    After experiencing countless time loops, something umted to its limit, and eventually underwent a remarkable qualitative transformation!


    Mu Ling slowly opened her eyes, feeling the power of the night coursing through her palms, under her whimsicalmand.


    "I finally understood¡­ bing the final key to bing a god."


    "That is, pure."


    Temporarily forgetting the external elements and impurities within her own soul, she only caught a glimpse of divinity itself.


    With that, Mu Ling finally fully grasped the power that belonged to the night, assembled within her.


    Celebrate!


    God of the Night!


    Born at this very moment!


    "Congrattions, Mu Ling."


    Bai Yan revealed a sincere and excited smile, his eyes even bing slightly moist.


    Maryse stood there dumbfounded, not understanding why¡­ The person next to her suddenly turned into a god!


    [After countless cycles, has a new deity been born? It was truly an incredible urrence. The power of the Babel Tower was even stronger than I had imagined.]


    The Savior of Dark Light, who had taken possession of the Divine Executor, was also amazed by the birth of the newly formed Night God.


    Bing a god was truly an incredibly challenging task.


    "A new god appeared."


    Within the endless crimson mist, even the silent Crimson Sovereign, who had gone through countless cycles, finally spoke up.


    She gazed silently in the direction of Tatsumi City, her eyes filled with an unspoken emotion.


    No one knew what this unusual and strange goddess was pondering.


    Not far away, the Anomalous Star smiled and murmured to itself, saying:


    "It seems that the n has finally worked¡­ Before her mind broke down, she gathered enough experience and found the key to bing a deity."


    "Yes, symbolizes God."


    "Since that is the case, our chances of winning just increased by one point."


    Above Tatsumi City, the story begins.


    The Steel Throne wields boundless mes of white, growing increasingly fierce and wrathful, with a tinge of darkness seeping into the white mes.


    [Don¡¯t think this can change anything!]


    [You, cannot change anything!]


    [The me now is infinitely closer to a higher divine being. I wonder how much more powerful I ampared to you, who has just be a god!]


    Mu Ling finally understood why she willingly submitted to the Outer God.


    The Steel Throne, an entity constantly seeking progress, had no sense of security at this moment.


    Regardless of the strength of power, his inner self was the weakest among the Rainbow Gods.


    "Mu Ling, you know he was wrong."


    Bai Yan smiled and nced at the young girl beside him.


    Through countless cycles, the inner self within the Babel Tower had witnessed everything, with memories etched deep within the heart. Each time Mu Ling endured painful torment, it only fueled Bai Yan¡¯s growing anger.


    He was already filled with uncontroble anger!


    The Steel Throne must fall here!


    Mu Ling nodded and drew her sword.


    Endless killing intent, apanied by immense divine power, shrouded the Steel Throne.


    The sky, once dominated by white mes, instantly turned into darkness, half of it.


    She spoke softly:


    "Did you feel it fully? The true meaning of being the Savior¡¯s weapon, and her unbeatable reasons for fighting."


    Elene and the dark night!


    Two vastly different powerful forces collided from the heavens and the earth!


    The day and night changed a thousand times!


    The young girl will shatter the daylight with the dark night!

 Chapter 543:

    Chapter 543:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    The immense power released by both sides was enough to instantly destroy the Air Alliance, and given enough time, even destroying the entire world of Noah would not be an impossible task.


    [O Goddess of the Night, you have only just attained divinity, I am by no means a rival that you can contend with.]


    The Steel Throne is still roaring, filled with anger, as white mes surge, attempting to engulf the darkness. Yet, time and again, the darkness pushes them back.


    Soon, it realized something was amiss.


    It was filled with extreme panic as it suddenly realized that the newly-born Goddess of the Night¡¯s power was slightly superior to its own. It was truly an unbelievable turn of events!


    [This simply cannot be!]


    [Impossible!]


    [You have only just be a god, and yet I have spent so many years and sacrificed so much¡­]The Steel Throne cannotprehend!


    He couldn¡¯t believe it!


    Mu Ling¡¯s incredible power stems from the darkness that resides within her bloodline.


    That was the power of the Outer God, a fraction of the great Obscure Changer¡¯s power¡­ If there were no "restrictions" in ce, at the moment of her ascension, she would be a puppet of the Obscure Changer.


    This world would be the possession of the Obscure Changer.


    Long ago, Mu Ling¡¯s ancestors banished the projection of the Outer God, sacrificing themselves to save World. Though it seemed like a sess, in reality, a curse was secretly nted within the bloodline of their descendants.


    The curse was also a power that hunters could not escape. They had to use it to survive in the dark world.


    Bloodlines, passed down through generations.


    If it weren¡¯t for Bai Yan¡¯s interference, perhaps, this curse of the Outer God would have truly taken root and sprouted, with unknown consequences.


    Mu Ling would be a puppet of the Outer God.


    That would be thest oue the Hunter family wished to see.


    The power of the Outer God is incredibly strong, which is why Mu Ling bes increasingly powerful as time goes on.


    Nowadays, Mu Ling haspletely mastered the power through her influential Ultimate Ritual of "saving World" and "uniting it as one", the immense power bestowed upon her by the Savior, and her pure state of mind.


    And so, she became the immensely powerful Goddess of the Night.


    The bnce was gradually shattered!


    The transition of day and night in World started to slow down, and it became noticeably longer during the night.


    The Steel Throne felt a great anger and fear, finally sensing that it was about to be overwhelmed, even on the brink of copse.


    [No!!!]


    In the midst of negative emotions, the Steel Throne gradually regained the same¡­ lingering sense of immense unease it had before bing a deity.


    That was the feeling of unease¡­


    Suddenly.


    He felt like he had returned to the beginning, to the most distant past.


    How many thousands of years ago was that?


    Looking up at the sky, he felt a sense of unease deep within.


    At that time, World was filled with too many dangers and terrifying things around. The uncivilized tribespeople lived their entire lives in a state of confusion and fear, regardless of life and death situations.


    In fortunate times, they would express gratitude to the Goddess of Light for her mercy. In unfortunate times, they would pray for the forgiveness of the Goddess of Light.


    If there was a natural disaster, they could only hide wherever they could. If the monsters were to visit their tribe, they would have no choice but to kneel on the ground, crying and waiting for their impending doom.


    Those terrifying things are extremely powerful¡­ all of them are centered around humans, and the weak humanoid beings called "Noahs" arepletely unable to resist them.


    Praying for the protection of the goddess who created writing, hoping that her divine power can assist the n¡­


    It had always been this way.


    Growing up in a haze, walking toward death, filled with fear, and in awe of nature¡­


    It had always been like this.


    For tens of thousands of years, for hundreds of thousands of years¡­


    It had always been this way.


    But is ¡®it had always been this way¡¯ correct?


    I didn¡¯t want it to be this way.


    Then, I started to seek even greater power.


    From studying various behaviors of Warcraft, imitating and delving into mysterious rituals, I opened up my extraordinary power through a ceremonial dance, bing the first awakened transcendent among the Noah people who didn¡¯t awaken naturally.


    Using my extraordinary power to protect myself, the lingering sense of unease finally eased.


    But that alone was still not enough.


    The immense sense of unease in my heart neverpletely disappeared, tormenting me. I had to constantly improve and gain more power in order to find some peace of mind, even if just for a little while!


    Creating tools, I wielded the steel¡­ forging weapons and armor!


    Everything I did was to gain further power!


    Noah shared the secret ceremony that awakened extraordinary powers with more people. He taught everyone how to forge weapons, build defenses, establish tribes, and drive away monsters from thend of Noah¡¯s people.


    They kindled the ancient me of civilization.


    No progress! No survival!


    I have never asked for any living beings to kneel down.


    And as they looked back in the frozen moment,


    All living beings had already knelt behind me!


    Crawling, trembling, praying!


    The Steel Throne finally reminisced about its past, its initial self, and its restless emotions immediately calmed down.


    Anger and fear vanished into thin air.


    Returning to its original purpose, the Steel Throne¡¯s emotions calmed down.


    [I have always believed that true strength doesn¡¯te from power itself, but rather from the heart that is willing to give everything, abandon all, and strive to be strong and survive.]


    [The most important thing is enlightenment.]


    [You cannot win, the Goddess of Nightfall, because you didn¡¯t have the belief to sacrifice everything in order to win!]


    Mu Ling heard these words and immediately realized that her enemy had be even more dangerous!


    What happened to Him?


    The Steel Throne¡¯s voice, filled with belief and enlightenment, echoed throughout the sky. He immediately switched his approach in attacking.


    Suddenly, boundless white mes scattered in every direction.


    They all flew purposefully towards various parts of Noah¡¯s world.


    They were incredibly fast and powerful, each strike possessing enough force topletely destroy a city.


    If nothing unexpected happened, in an instant, billions of people from hundreds of cities would be evaporated and wiped out.


    Mu Ling could easily defeat the Steel Throne if she seized the opportunity, victory would be within her grasp.


    Almost instinctively, Mu Ling exerted her strength to intercept the many scattered attacks, causing the pressure she faced to instantly intensify.


    She didn¡¯t know if the Savior could revive so many people, but she didn¡¯t dare to gamble.


    [This is a trial, and you are the one who has failed.]


    [The Goddess of Nightfall, you have been defeated!]


    The Steel Throne knew that Mu Ling¡¯s pure power indeed surpassed its own, but it was not overwhelmingly strong, far from being overpowering.


    However, when ites to the skill and experience in controlling the immense power of "Divine Power"¡­ she is definitely not on par with herself, who has be a god for hundreds of thousands of years!


    If she were to disperse and then gather her strength, the speed would undoubtedly be faster. Given the opponent¡¯s character, as long as she threatened with the lives of billions of people, she would definitely fall into her own trap.


    If she didn¡¯t fall into the trap, then it would be her own body that would perish.


    But it was worth the gamble!


    As one declines, the other prospers. By finding a gap, she could then inflict heavy damage upon this newly emerged goddess of the night!


    Awaiting the Steel Throne, this very moment has arrived!


    Bai Yan had been waiting for this, and now, at this very moment, it had finallye!


    [Mu Ling, you are truly foolish.]


    [But I will grant you the tremendous power to bear the weight of ¡®foolishness¡¯!]


    The voice of the Savior echoed in Mu Ling¡¯s mind.


    This familiar voice was gentler than ever before.


    The power of the Steel Throne scattered.


    For the sake of billions of lives, Mu Ling¡¯s power also scattered, but Bai Yan remained calm by her side, carefully investigating whether the Steel Throne held any dreadful trump cards.


    And the Steel Throne, which was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination, suddenly had not just one, but two new gods among its own enemies!


    Now is the perfect time to strike!


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and no longer hid his immense power. He reached out his hand.


    "She was not without awareness, nor without faith¡­"


    "Just our definition of awakening differs from yours."


    "Our beliefs arepletely different from what you believe."


    "But regardless of whether our understanding and beliefs are right or wrong, only this power is real and not false."


    He grabbed Mu Ling¡¯s hand, which was already holding the hilt of a sword.


    Mu Ling could feel the warmth emanating from Profligate, along with an incredibly strong power.


    That was a divine power!


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    At this moment, she finally realized that Profligate was one of the incarnations of the Savior of Babel Tower.


    Another tremendous surge of nocturnal energy swept out, unreasonably engulfing Elene, turning the sky of World into a starry night.


    The Steel Throne was almost torn apart in an instant, gradually crumbling and disintegrating.


    The body that had been hidden within the white mes was ultimately shattered.


    He couldn¡¯t resist anymore; no matter what, he couldn¡¯t have imagined that he would have to face two opponents whose pure strength surpassed his own.


    The Steel Throne, about to fall.


    His voice, for thest time, resonated within the hearts of Bai Yan, Mu Ling, and Maryse.


    [So, you shall continue the battle from here on.]


    Leaving behind only these words.


    Steel Throne, an ancient god within World of Noah, one of the Rainbows, bravely faced its own demise.


    In the final moment, it had no regrets for its relentless pursuit of power, without a trace ofint.


    Bai Yan and Mu Ling, of course, had no regrets.


    Fall, oh, fall!


    Rainbow!

 Chapter 544:

    Chapter 544:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Falling!


    One of the Rainbows, an ancient god who had been a god for hundreds of thousands of years!


    Steel Throne!


    Fell down!


    In a moment, sadness filled the heavens and the earth, and all the people of Noah¡¯smunity heard World mourn for Him.


    Sadness existed in the depths of everyone¡¯s heart.


    Countless people wept bitterly, only those at the level of Apocalypse were unaffected by such intense emotions.


    Witnessing the scene of the divine falling, Maryse stood there, her mind nk, almost unable toprehend what had just happened.The recent battle was indeed a bit too high-level for her.


    Even though she was already a demigoddess, the level of horror waspletely beyond her reach.


    She was almost bing dumbfounded with astonishment!


    "I, did we win?"


    Maryse stammered, her eyes wide open in disbelief, but nobody around responded to the young half-elf girl.


    And right at that moment, she witnessed an unbelievable scene.


    Mu Ling.


    The majestic goddess of the night, the one who should be revered by all.


    In that moment, she remained calm, without hesitation, as she gracefully knelt down on one knee.


    And standing before her was none other than the silent elder "Profligate", who stood there, silent and motionless.


    "Mu Ling¡­"


    Maryse was almost stunned!


    Why?


    Could it be that¡­


    It turned out to be so.


    Maryse suddenly understood many things.


    Mu Ling, she would only kneel before one "person."


    ¡ª


    "I did it!"


    In another ce, Anomalous Star was on the verge of bursting intoughter. It had been a long time since this old man had felt so happy since bing a deity.


    After all, once you know too much, it can plunge you into deep worry, making it difficult to feel happy.


    The Babel Tower had actually seeded! They managed to bring down a true deity!


    One of the Rainbows, the Steel Throne!


    "After reaching this stage, first came the Heart of Radiance, then the Steel Throne¡­one after another, I am afraid that one day it will be me."


    At this moment, the Anomalous Star also felt a trace of sadness.


    Of course, he was feeling saddened for the Steel Throne. Before he became a god himself, the mighty Steel Throne, without a doubt, was an object of reverence for the Anomalous Star.


    The one who ignited the me of civilization within Noah, who knew nothing and had nothing, was undoubtedly worthy of his admiration.


    But excessive pursuit of power, disregarding everything else, will ultimately leave one lost and confused.


    Gods, are no exception.


    "¡­"


    The Crimson Sovereign remained silent for a long time, gazing at the distantnd of fallen stars. No one knew what she was thinking.


    A long time passed.


    She finally spoke:


    "The Steel Throne, it didn¡¯t truly die, but merely ¡®fell¡¯ and disappeared¡­ Perhaps one day it will be resurrected¡­ And what I seek is to go even further."


    The Anomalous Star shook its head, disapprovingly said:


    "Letting the ck Abyss Deep Sea swallow us would not lead to a favorable end, I believe."


    "You can only say that you have gone mad, or rather¡­ the more peculiar essence of you, which we cannotprehend."


    Unfathomable?


    Crimson Sovereign fell into deep contemtion.


    How could one understand, why the people of Noah always had disputes, fought, and engaged in wars¡­ creating themselves from countless pain and despair.


    If you love peace and kindness,


    How could a creature like me possibly appear?


    So,


    I was surrounded by an endless sea of red mist.


    It is exactly what you wanted!


    After the fall of the Steel Throne, the red mist symbolizing "the pain and despair brought by war" instantly grew much stronger.


    After all, the intensity of the war had escted.


    The power of the Anomalous Star could no longer endure.


    He gradually could not hold on any longer.


    But the Anomalous Star showed no signs of fear on its face, and even had a confident smile, as if it had everything under control.


    "He should being soon."


    Just at that moment, two enormous powers of darkness emerged, instantly flipping the situation.


    The darkness easily overwhelmed Crimson Sovereign, surrounding him with boundless crimson mist.


    In the face of a three-to-one situation, Crimson Sovereign hardly put up a fight. Before long, he was bound by the powers of darkness.


    "Crimson Sovereign, you have lost."


    Bai Yan¡¯s voice came from a far distance of thousands of miles away, and both Anomalous Star and Crimson Sovereign were not particrly surprised by his and Mu Ling¡¯s arrival.


    "It¡¯s already over," Mu Ling said calmly from the sidelines.


    After bing a goddess, her emotional fluctuations seemed to diminish significantly, perhaps as a lingering effect of just breaking free from the dreadful cycle.


    The Crimson Sovereign remained expressionless and said, "You are even able to share divine power¡­ truly worthy of being the reincarnation of the Connector."


    "So, you want to kill me?"


    Not only did she not feel any fear at all, but she also had a sense of liberation.


    Although the god¡¯s "fall" was not permanent, it could temporarily free the Crimson Sovereign from the torment of the crimson mist.


    For her, it was actually a very good thing.


    Bai Yan chuckled.


    How could he possibly go along with the other person¡¯s wishes?


    The people who copsed and died in thepany¡¯s experiments, as well as Amy¡¯s tragic life experiences, are still vivid in his memory.


    "No, wishing for death is not that easy¡­"


    "Dark red, the prison prepared for you is now ready. From now on, you shall live as a battery for the Babel Tower."


    "Come and taste it, experience the vor of being a test subject."


    ¡ª


    Between the Dark Light and the Dark Light, a winner is slowly emerging.


    The Dark Light, possessing the body of the Divine Executor, began to fall into a disadvantageous position.


    And the past Savior of Dark Light is now unleashing even greater power, though driven to madness and devoid of reason, the power received from the corrupting and facious Outer God is undeniably real.


    [Truly, I was remarkable back then.]


    [But just like this, it was not enough to defeat me.]


    The Savior of Dark Light, possessing the Divine Executor, felt no fear, even though they were clearly at a disadvantage. But they remained confident they would not be defeated.


    Just then, they sensed something.


    [The Steel Throne unexpectedly fell first¡­]


    [Goodbye, you insane old fellow.]


    In the tone of the Savior of Dark Light, there was a hint of anger, a touch of satisfaction, and a tinge of mncholy.


    Before being deceived by the Steel Throne, their rtionship with each other was quite good.


    Even describing it as "good" would be an understatement.


    In fact, before bing a deity, the Steel Throne and the Heart of Radiance had provided him with considerable help, to the point that they were almost like surrogate parents in the eyes of the Savior of Dark Light.


    But that was all in the past.


    He eximed loudly!


    [Wind, fulfill your promise!]


    Finally, the Savior of Dark Light also revealed his trump card.


    Part of Dark Light¡¯s divine power, set in motion the hidden things buried beneath Annottales, and quickly fashioned a temporary portal.


    A portal leading to another world.


    A voice appeared.


    [Is it finally my turn?]


    [Uh, remember to give me the promised reward.]


    That was a deity from another world.


    God of the Wind.


    The original gods, born from nature, were different from symbolic gods and worshiped gods. From the moment of their birth, they were already true deities.


    In World of Noah, the gods engaged in battles, and they could also seek help from nature.


    The Kingdom of Dark Light was the most fervent in external colonization and expansion, and its history was much older than that of the Air Alliance and Night Union.


    And so, the Kingdom of Dark Light had umted a greater depth of knowledge and wisdom.


    However, the Wind God didn¡¯t help simply out of respect for the Savior of Dark Light.


    In truth, He the Wind God was apanion of the Heart of Radiance.


    The Heart of Radiance was very old, having lived for countless years, perhaps even millions of years.


    The things He had experienced were beyond imagination.


    He had helped a great number of humans and gods.


    In the early years, the Wind God of the otherworld had once received help from the Heart of Radiance. Therefore, he was willing to lend a hand to World of Noah, as long as there was some reward involved.


    Inside the teleportation gate, a unique invisible breeze drifted by.


    That was a wind filled with mystery, a wind possessing mighty divine power¡­ This force was incredibly strong!


    Because, the deity who intervened was not an ordinary god, but a truly divine higher deity.


    In a moment, the already frantic Savior of Dark Light was almost overwhelmed, but now, the Savior of Dark Light found a loophole and swiftly infiltrated from the weak spot, devouring the power that rightfully belonged to them.


    [Originally, I nned to retrieve my power first, then help Anomalous Star defeat that madman, Deep Crimson, and finally have a showdown with Steel Throne¡­ But now, it seems like things can be a little easier.]


    ["That¡¯s good," she said with a smile.]


    Finally, the Savior of Dark Lightpleted most of the process of "rebirth through borrowing a shell."


    There was just one final step left to be taken.


    ["It¡¯s time to use my backup ¡®vessel¡¯," she whispered.]


    He will seize the Vessel of God that had long been prepared!


    And then, the Savior of Dark Light would be reborn in full glory!


    Of course, there was one more little matter.


    Inside the Vessel of God, there resided the original soul, which would make a minuscule sacrifice throughout the entire process.

 Chapter 545:

    Chapter 545:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    The Tree City.


    The Wise Ones¡¯ Meeting.


    "Is it already over?"


    "Finally, they came to a halt. The recent battle was¡­ so scary."


    At the gathering, the Wise Ones were greatly astonished. Just a few minutes ago, they had witnessed an earth-shattering event, one that had the power topletely alter Noah¡¯s divine battle.


    A true divine battle in every sense.


    A few participants, if anyone were to identally "shake" even a little, would cause enormous casualties to the people of Noah.


    World once teetered on the brink of destruction.Of course, at the level of divine beings, their mastery over energy is extremely high, so it is highly unlikely for them to experience any "shakiness".


    The wise inhabitants of the Tree City had a lofty self-image. They were constantly exploring new technologies within the city, and each of them believed that their inventions could change World.


    But in the past year, World of Noah underwent incredible changes, like the turning of the heavens and the earth. Gradually, they realized their own insignificance and helplessness.


    Those that appeared mighty, with astonishing technologies, were like child¡¯s y in front of the true divine beings.


    The gods were truly, incredibly powerful.


    The wisdom and power that mortals take pride in are utterly worthless in front of them, as they mean nothing at all.


    Just at that moment, the Nine Trees System suddenly sounded an rm!


    In everyone¡¯s mind, a sound resurfaced.


    [Ding, the rm sounds, signaling the beginning¡­]


    [A divine power is approaching¡­ Stay calm and try your best to meet the target¡¯s demands.]


    [Facing the possibility head-on¡­ Zero point zero zero zero zero percent¡­ Zero zero one three!]


    The sages were initially puzzled, then filled with great terror.


    The wise ones present witnessed the sudden appearance of a man in ck attire.


    The man with curly hair wore a ck robe, a smile adorning his face.


    He stood before the sages, wearing a mischievous look on his face, his eyes revealing a subtle weariness.


    "I am the ¡®Profligate¡¯ of Babel Tower, the messenger of the Babel Tower Savior. The reason for mying here is to have a conversation with the Nine Trees System."


    Bai Yan hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, and eximed loudly:


    "Nine Trees System, I havee to discuss the terms!"


    There was no reply.


    The wise men looked at each other, and the leading wise man was about to speak when he saw Bai Yan raise a finger, squint his eyes, and gave a smile before waving it.


    "Please don¡¯t speak to me casually, because you are not worthy yet¡­"


    The next moment, an immense divine aura burst forth, enveloping the entire city in an instant.


    One by one, the wise men knelt down on the ground, prostrating themselves and trembling uncontrobly¡­ Professor Bai Lan, the creator of slimes, was among them.


    Even the leading wise man found himself unable to support himself in astonishment, and had no choice but to kneel before Bai Yan.


    "No, not him," she eximed.


    But it is Him!


    This man is a deity!


    All the wise ones present had already been convinced of this!


    God!


    Unstoppable! Unbreakable!


    "I¡¯ll say it again."


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t look at them, but instead said loudly once more:


    "Nine Trees System, I havee to discuss terms!"


    ¡ª


    "In a way, Fate¡¯s Strings Master¡¯s judgment was quite urate. No matter who won, it was unfavorable news for her."


    Chord City.


    Bai Yan and Anomalous Star were standing together, at the highest point of this city.


    Here, they could overlook everything in the city.


    There was a special feeling.


    Bai Yan had already exited the state of Power Possession ¨C Nightsaber, but even now he was still savoring that wondrous feeling, something he had never imagined before.


    Originally, bing a deity was that kind of feeling, indescribable¡­ a sense of transcendence.


    No wonder, in the eyes of the deities, there was no distinction between the extraordinary and the ordinary.


    Bai Yan, who was once unable to understand, now truly understoodpletely.


    In the game, no matter how powerful the foot soldiers were, they were still foot soldiers. But bing a deity was equivalent to bing a prominent character, where even the weakest of them had a fundamentally different nature.


    In the true sense, they stepped onto the stage of a diverse universe.


    "Hmm, Fate¡¯s Strings Master is very wise."


    Anomalous Star nodded, agreeing with Bai Yan¡¯s words.


    "She gave Noah "books" and observed history, almost being able to predict the future development."


    Fate¡¯s Strings Master had disappeared.


    She didn¡¯t stay with Noah to await the oue of the Doomsday Crisis.


    But instead, before the Doomsday Crisis arrived, she took a step ahead and left this world, unsure of where she went.


    She was a clever girl.


    Not intending to fight to the death, but rather, she chose to escape directly.


    He continued, saying:


    "I thought that the evil demon would make a move at this time, but it seems like there isn¡¯t any."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yan let out a sigh.


    To be honest, he still had many strategies that he hadn¡¯t used yet, always being cautious of more enemies lurking in the shadows, more potential dangers.


    Even the possibility of Anomalous Star betraying him and Fate¡¯s Strings Master joining the enemy had crossed Bai Yan¡¯s mind.


    That, of course, was one of the worst and most dreadful situations.


    But it didn¡¯t lead toplete despair.


    Now, the Doomsday Crisis had passed, but to his surprise, he felt a bit disappointed.


    But it was for the best.


    Very well.


    The Anomalous Star shook its head and said, "Although this world has once again survived a Doomsday Crisis, this shouldn¡¯t be the end¡­ Hmm, it is far from over."


    "There is a special secret in this world thatpels the Outer Gods to continuouslyunch attacks upon it."


    Bai Yan remained silent, but he already understood what that special secret was.


    Noah¡¯s world holds a special meaning.


    All the relics would gradually flow into Noah, because Noah¡¯s world is the "lower point" of the multiverse, and in a sense, it can also be said to be an alternative cornerstone.


    It held an extremely special meaning.


    The Outer Gods wanted to obtain this ce.


    "Perhaps, we should transport the people of Noah to another world¡­"


    The Anomalous Star paused for a moment and said, "Actually, Noah¡¯s people were not originally the native inhabitants of this world."


    "Are you leaving?"


    Bai Yan fell into deep contemtion.


    Simply leaving here might not be enough, I¡¯m afraid.


    Once the Multiverse ispletely destroyed, no matter where the Noahs flee, it would be in vain.


    However, the true extent of the impact the apocalypse brought by the end would have, as well as when it would truly arrive, is something that most of the deities themselves cannot urately exin at the moment.


    Only Bai Yan understood this very well.


    But he didn¡¯t need to exin about the Anomalous Star, as there were some things about the Babel Tower that should not be revealed too much.


    "Tell me, what kind of agreement have you reached with the Savior of Dark Light?"


    At that moment, the Anomalous Star curiously asked a crucial question.


    In fact, he had always felt extremely curious about it.


    At that time, as the Savior of Dark Light neared the final step of rebirth, a fierce conflict arose between them and the Babel Tower.


    The Vessel of God, which He had prepared a long time ago, had unexpectedly joined the Babel Tower, and was now announced to be under the protection of the Savior of Babel Tower.


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t hesitate and firmly refused the Savior of Dark Light¡¯s request to take over the vessel.


    And, it was dered that if He dared to cause trouble, He would suffer the same fate as the Steel Throne.


    The Savior of Dark Light had no choice.


    At that time, They only had a soul and divine powers. The body of the Divine Executor could not continuously bear such immense power. They needed a new divine vessel.


    Otherwise, They would fall once again.


    But it was clearly an unwise idea to oppose the Babel Tower.


    So the Savior of Dark Light made a necessary decision, which was to engage in secret negotiations with the Savior of Babel Tower.


    As for what the final oue of the negotiations was, even the Anomalous Star was unaware.


    He only knew that the Doomsday Crisis hade to an end, and the Savior of Dark Light had vanished¡­ but the old man could sense that the Savior of Dark Light had not perished.


    Instead, it silently regained life somewhere.


    At that moment, Bai Yan revealed a subtle yet enchanting smile.


    "Hehe, well¡­"


    In the end, both sides were rtively satisfied with the negotiation oue.


    For the Babel Tower, it was like gaining a mighty power¡­ but, in a different way, It joined the battle.


    "Um, actually, it¡¯s like this¡­"


    In the end, Bai Yan narrated the true situation of the negotiation.


    After hearing this, Anomalous Star was stunned for a moment, gazing at him and saying, "The Savior of Babel Tower truly impressed me. It¡¯s quite remarkable. I had already thought of such a method¡­ and to think they have also won over the Savior of Dark Light."


    It was actually just a fortunate coincidence that happened by chance.


    Bai Yan shook his head and smiled as he murmured to himself:


    "No, He is not the Savior."


    "The true Savior was them."


    ¡ª


    Tatsumi City.


    Today, Tatsumi City had wonderfully clear weather. The temperature was gradually bing warmer, and people were starting to wear fewer clothes.


    During these times, everyone lived in constant fear and worry. But as the dangers increased, they gradually became numb to it all.


    Many entertainment venues were still open for business as usual on the second day after the epic battle.


    No one knew when the sky would copse.


    But everyone knows that if you don¡¯t eat today, you will get hungry.


    In a newly opened coffee shop.


    "Actually, I don¡¯t really like drinking coffee."


    Bai Yan and Mu Ling sat in the middle of the coffee shop, each with a cup of coffee in front of them.


    A cup of bitter ck coffee, and a cup of sweet caramel mhiato.


    Noah, the future supreme ruler of World, a title unimaginable to anyone.


    "Like this?"


    Mu Ling was taken aback for a moment. She extended her finger and lightly tapped the ck coffee, instantly transforming its bitterness into a refreshing beverage.


    "After bing a goddess, I discovered that I couldmunicate with the consciousness of World¡­ It could fulfill many of my little wishes, like turning coffee into other beverages."


    "World is very useful."


    She continued, saying:


    "But in a recent battle, I also suffered from a bacsh due to my awareness of World. Even though my goal was to save World¡­ It is a mechanism, a rule, but only gods can touch it."


    "Um, I understand all of this."


    Bai Yan nodded and calmly finished his refreshing drink in one gulp.


    This was something that didn¡¯t exist in World, a drink entirely constructed by Mu Ling¡¯s imagination and divine power, formed using the consciousness of World.


    The taste was incredibly unique.


    This kind of small-scale wish fulfillment, something all the deities were able to do, wasn¡¯t really that difficult¡­ as long as they didn¡¯tpletely anger the consciousness of World.


    "Besides that, I could also hear numerous people¡¯s prayers."


    Mu Ling shook her head and said, "Because it was too noisy, I diverted them, splitting them into tens of thousands¡­ filtering out the ¡®keywords,¡¯ only the more serious matters would appear in my mind."


    People had already begun to worship the Goddess of Nightfall.


    Whenever people called out her name, their prayers would flow into Mu Ling¡¯s ears.


    But because there were too many prayers, diligent Mu Ling did what most deities would do diligently ¨C she divided the prayers and filtered them by keywords.


    That is why gods rarely reveal miracles, even if so many people pray every day.


    In fact, there were other sorting methods avable.


    For example, believers in gods would often sort prayers based on the level of "faith points" they possessed.


    The most devoted individuals would find their prayers heard every time, while those who were less devoted would need to pray countless times before the gods might be aware of their thoughts.


    The self-serving approach made their followers even more devout.


    Mu Ling was different. She simply wanted to help those in need through the power of prayer.


    "I, I want to know more about you¡­"


    Mu Ling felt a bit nervous, as if she wasn¡¯t a real goddess, but rather a girl who had just met her idol, with variousplex emotions swirling inside her.


    "Do you want to know how the Savior of the Babel Tower came?"


    Mu Ling stood there, dumbfounded, and nodded.


    Bai Yan smiled faintly and said, "Connector, a remarkably powerful mortal among all the gods, and the God of Games, is the most unique among the higher gods, perhaps even the most powerful."


    No matter if it was the Connector or the God of Games, neither of them could be considered a good person or a good god.


    Both of them resorted to any means necessary in order to be stronger.


    He enved countless mortals, creating a civilization entirely devoted to serving him, a power that constantly defeated and plundered other gods, civilizations, and even the underworld.


    But these two most terrifying beings miraculously had the possibility of joining forces to save World.


    Bai Yan continued, "They both desired to reach higher realms, so they epted themission of the Outer God with the goal of saving World. And the Babel Tower itself is the reward."


    Is the Babel Tower the reward bestowed by the Outer God?


    Mu Ling was left speechless by the revtion of this magnitude.


    "Yes, it was the Outer Gods who made the decision to save the multiverse, and it was them who gave the Babel Tower."


    "The Connector and the God of Games couldn¡¯t do this on their own, so they decided to merge their souls and be apletely new and different magnificent being."


    Bai Yan paused for a moment and continued, saying:


    "One¡­ with the potential to be an Outer God¡­ the most powerful contender."


    "That is the Savior."


    Mu Ling sat there in silence, unable to find the words to express her astonishment. So this is the origin of the Babel Tower and the Savior?


    She took a deep breath.


    "I never realized, you were right beside me all along¡­"


    "Longing is the furthest distance to understanding."


    The girl reached out her hand, hesitating a bit, but gently ced it on the back of the man¡¯s hand in front of her.


    Mu Ling spoke slowly but resolutely, "I hope to always stand by your side in the future."


    "As long as you grant it."


    She looked into the man¡¯s eyes.


    Bai Yan remained silent for a long time.


    "Mu Ling."


    "At this moment in time."


    "How could I ever abandon you?"


    ¡­


    The night grew darker.


    In the caf¨¦, Bai Yan was left alone.


    He silently possessed power, and then he extended his finger, transforming the coffee into a refreshing beverage.


    "The taste is neither good nor bad, but strangely enough, I happen to like it¡­ Mu Ling, the vors you create really suit me."


    At this moment, Bai Yan appeared weary, his eyes filled with exhaustion,pletely different from just a moment ago.


    In reality, Bai Yan still had half of the story left untold.


    That was before the Second Doomsday Crisis, the most important story that Bai Yan had unearthed¡­ his very own.


    Perhaps in the not too distant future, he would have the opportunity to share the rest of the story with Mu Ling.


    "But not right now."


    The night had grown dark, and Bai Yan slowly got up with a heavy heart, leaving the caf¨¦.


    Disappeared into the darkness.

 Chapter 546:

    Chapter 546:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Tatsumi City.


    In the center of the street.


    There was arge crowd gathered here, facing a handsome and frail young man. He was on his knees, eyes closed, hands sped together in prayer with utmost devotion.


    "Praise the Savior of the Babel Tower!"


    The handsome young man¡¯s expression was filled with reverence for the Savior.


    Her name was An Yi, and her older sister An Yang had once crossed paths with Mu Ling.


    And just like her older sister, An Yi had long been a passionate fan of the Babel Tower and the Savior.


    Inside her heart, she especially admired Mu Ling¡­ No, it was the Goddess of Night!"After the Heart of Radiance vanished, the Rainbow shattered into pieces, and the Steel Throne betrayed us!"


    "Rainbow, you are no longer worthy of being our god!"


    An Yi, dressed in a ck robe, raised both hands high in the air, his expression bing increasingly fervent.


    The people below were starting to grow restless.


    "Under the guidance of the great Savior, the goddess of the night, our new deity, she defeated the rebellious Steel Throne! Once again, she saved World!"


    "Then, the age of the Savior arrived! The age of the Babel Tower arrived!"


    "Noah¡¯s New World ising!"


    Several months have passed since the Second Doomsday Crisis.


    Noah¡¯s world has beenpletely renewed.


    A new world, ising!


    Whether it is the Air Alliance or the Night Union, or even the realms of Dark Light, they all willingly or unwillingly acknowledged¡­ the importance of the Babel Tower.


    In the eyes of many people, the Savior of the Babel Tower has be so powerful that it could even rece the lofty Rainbow!


    However, the belief in the Rainbow is deeply ingrained, so it was impossible for the Babel Tower to fully rece the Rainbow in people¡¯s hearts in just a few months¡¯ time.


    But in Tatsumi City, where they revered the Babel Tower and its Savior, things were different.


    The people of this city had personally experienced and witnessed so much.


    Even a few months ago, nearly half of the city¡¯s people were amazed as the Savior of the Babel Tower resurrected, and the Steel Throne was defeated in the sky by the Divine Night Goddess, the Savior¡¯s trustedpanion.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the people of Tatsumi City, the Savior of the Babel Tower was regarded as the one and only true deity!


    Rainbow, those lost ancient gods, were in no wayparable to Him!


    "Praise the Savior of the Babel Tower!"


    "As long as we don¡¯t abandon hope and light within ourselves, and don¡¯t fall into darkness and sin, then the Savior will never forsake us."


    "The Babel Tower will always save us from danger."


    With a deep breath offort, he/she looked ahead with warm eyes full of anticipation.


    After the First Doomsday Crisis, he/she almostmitted an evil crime out of hatred towards those attacking the Babel Tower, but luckily, was personally stopped by the Goddess of Night.


    Nowadays, Comfort hase to understand how to properly worship the Babel Tower and how to prevent it from being discredited.


    Comfort shouted once again:


    "Noah has entered a new world!"


    ¡ª


    Inside Sylve¡¯s vi.


    "Teacher,e and take a look, please."


    The girl smiled as she discussed with Bai Yan the optimal usage of the mysterious ritual "Barenel".


    The mysterious ritual called "Barenel" required twelve wild frogs as offerings, performed on the third night of every month. The key emotion needed was a little bit of anger. The ritual¡¯s magic circle was rtively simple and drawn with chalk, requiring only thirty-seven strokes in total.


    The cost of using "Barenel" each time was that the caster would feel thirsty and hungry all day, unable to alleviate it through normal means of eating and drinking.


    Its effect was to summon a fire-devouring ice demon called "Barenel" with the power of awakening. It possessed formidable strength and would obey threemands from the summoner.


    However, if someonecks sufficient strength, it would be best to use the finalmand to forcefully send it back to the depths of hell. Otherwise, once all threemands are used up, there is a high chance of being attacked by the ice demon.


    The ice demon had a particr fondness for devouring the meat of animals and feasting on the fresh innards of half-beasts.


    "I think the summoning method for ¡®Balernel¡¯ can be improved. In mysticism, frogs represent ¡®water¡¯ and they are also a favorite food of the ice demon Balernel. However, I believe using the white jade flower, which symbolizes ¡®coldness,¡¯ instead of a frog, would be more effective."


    Sylve, while sitting on the bed, gave expression to her thoughts on paper. She also made adjustments to theposition of the magic circle and reced the configurations in all three circles. Then she handed it to Bai Yan.


    She was no longer the mischievous child of the past. She had transformed into someone full of schrly charm.


    Learning makes one feel fulfilled.


    Of course, the speed at which one bes stronger through learning can¡¯tpare to cheating.


    "Your idea is great, I never expected you to have such outstanding talent in summoning magic."


    Bai Yan nodded gently, observing Sylve¡¯s special understanding of the mysterious ritual, and felt that she truly possessed a talent.


    Of course, Sylve¡¯s talent is nothingpared to the Core Operators of Babel Tower.


    But after taking the right path and with various support from Bai Yan, even someone like Sylve, an "ordinary transcendent," saw a significant improvement in her abilities.


    Bai Yan learned about Sylve¡¯s correct path of development from the "Xu Library."


    The Path of the Summoner!


    In Sylve¡¯s eyes, there was admiration as she continued, "I truly hope that one day, I can be as powerful as my mentor."


    "¡­"


    Bai Yan remained silent, neither agreeing nor disagreeing.


    "Um, this might be just a little bit difficult," he said with a hint of uncertainty.


    "Well, it¡¯s really, really difficult. Basically impossible," he sighed.


    In general, it is nearly impossible for those who are not true geniuses or members of the Babel Tower, with their exceptional abilities, to break through the Apocalypse in their lifetime.


    Mostly possessing exceptional talents and working hard, but unfortunate in luck, some individuals even stopped at the level of Potential Crown.


    He cherished the time spent with people, especially with Sylve, as now he was furthest away from the Babel Tower and the fate of World.


    Bai Yan would asionally feel rxed.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yan would also send his various incarnations elsewhere, and these incarnations were essentially him as well. From the beginning to the end, there was only one consciousness.


    So, he had never truly rxed.


    ¡ª


    At that exact moment.


    The ancestral home of the Mu family.


    This ce had changed drastically from the past.


    The dpidation, destion, and decadence of that time had all vanished into thin air.


    Even though there were only three people living here, the entire estate had undergone a remarkable transformation, brimming with a fresh and sunny atmosphere.


    In the piano room, Bai Yan, dressed in a ck suit, calmly yed the piano.


    Melodious piano music filled the air, devoid of any darkness, brimming with positive emotions.


    Just like the emotions people had felt over the past few months.


    He smiled.


    He stopped.


    Bai Yan turned his head and said, "So, are you ready, Mu Ling?"


    "Of course."


    Mu Ling had appeared in the dark corner, but nobody knew when.


    She was wearing a ck evening gown, looking much more beautiful than usual, with a hint of a smile on her face.


    Even standing in the darkness, she still radiated charm, and nothing nearby could hide that air of mystery.


    The Goddess of the Night, a true deity.


    She still knelt before Bai Yan, as he looked on.


    As always.


    But she only knelt for a moment, and Mu Ling quickly stood up again.


    Over this period of time, both sides grew increasingly familiar, and that pure and primitive admiration gradually awakened into something different.


    Bai Yan stood up and left the piano.


    He smiled and reached out to grasp Mu Ling¡¯s hand.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    He paused for a moment and said, "There should be enough time to save a world before lunch is ready."


    A dense ck mist enveloped the surroundings.


    The surroundings transformed and shattered.


    In the next moment, the two of them had already left Noah¡¯s world.


    Wherever they looked, all they could see were tall buildings made of concrete and steel. They had arrived in a worldpletely forged by iron and steel.


    In this world, within the towering structures, countless elves resided. These numerous elves were not native spirits, but rather unique beings with metallic skin, rare mutant elves.


    "Oh no!"


    They were running away in all directions, feeling scared and panicked.


    In the city, a massive golden sand monster loomed over the horizon, constantly absorbing things in its surroundings. Any metal it touched would swiftly disintegrate and be a part of its body.


    Mu Ling took a deep breath and drew out the once "Imperial Light Execution"¡­ now known as the "Burning Steel".


    After the Second Doomsday Crisis, Bai Yan made full use of the ruin-level relic "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used," extracting elements from the wreckage of the "Steel Throne" and infusing them into the "Imperial Light Execution," achieving another level of upgrade.


    Nowadays, thanks to being infused with the "elements" of the Steel Throne, it has transformed into a mighty artifact.


    The de transformed constantly, shifting between shades of ck and white¡­ "Burning Steel," they called it in this world.

 Chapter 547:

    Chapter 547:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Mu Ling¡¯s face showed no trace of emotion.


    She, like a divine punisher, moved through the darkness with the night scattering around her. The vast half of World behind her was suddenly transformed into the night sky, contrasting sharply with the daylight ahead where Elene stood.


    Mu Ling swung the "Burning Steel" in her hands.


    "Burn it up!"


    In an instant, the enormous monster was enveloped in an endless sea of white mes!


    In just a dozen seconds, the white mes destroyed it, annihted it, reducing it to ashes.


    Expanding continuously to the point where it could devour more than half of civilization, its existence in the multiverse was deemed that of a super-monster¡­ Yet, with just a casual strike from Mu Ling¡¯s sword, it couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow.


    Crumbling and copsing.Completely annihted!


    The elves watched this scene with disbelief.


    A miracle from heaven!


    "We were rescued!"


    After realizing, the elves immediately cheered and worshipped with a great uproar, as variousplex emotions of gratitude and confusion filled them.


    "We survived and were saved!"


    Just at that moment, the important words "Babel Tower" and "Savior" echoed in their hearts together. These were enough to be the legendary words that would be passed down through generations.


    "Babel Tower¡­ Savior¡­"


    "It was the Savior who saved us!"


    The elves looked at each other in surprise.


    In the sky, Mu Ling looked calmly at everything, muttering to herself, "Ever since the crisis ended a few months ago, I¡¯ve been living a life of saving a different world almost every day. Even now, it feels somewhat unbelievable."


    "Because of your ability, you¡¯ll go and save them."


    Bai Yan smiled and thought to himself, he couldn¡¯t simply me it on the task distribution issue of the Babel Tower.


    Mu Ling still believed that she was the "Savior" who was assigned all the tasks.


    Bai Yan knew deep down that the power of Mu Ling was truly remarkable. Even the daily missions had reached a level where they were destined to save World.


    As for the various events within Noah¡¯s world, they were all carried out by other members of the Babel Tower.


    "I¡¯m notining, in fact, I¡¯m grateful¡­ It gives me the opportunity to save these worlds," Mu Ling smiled and said sincerely.


    Bai Yan nodded gently.


    "We have to go back now."


    After he finished speaking, ck mist immediately billowed up all around.


    Then, Mu Ling and Bai Yan both disappeared without a trace.


    After saving this world, which they had no idea what it was called, they had to hurry back to Tatsumi City in Noah.


    After all, they had agreed to have lunch together with Maryse today, specifically to celebrate her birthday.


    As the two of them left, the spirits of this world continued to worship and revere. Throughout the long ages, they would record the great deeds of the Babel Tower and the Savior.


    The flow of time in both worlds was different. Over there, just a few minutes had passed, while here, thousands of years had already gone by.


    A thousand yearster.


    Thest temple belonging to the Babel Tower copsed, and with it, the belief in the Savior vanished without a trace.


    But the beliefs umted over these thousand years, they all truly existed.


    They transformed into the Source Energy Points required for the Babel Tower.


    During the period after the Second Doomsday Crisis, Mu Ling and Bai Yan embarked on numerous journeys together, venturing into one world after another. They saved hundreds of different civilizations and left behind countless traces belonging to the Babel Tower.


    Saving World seemed to be a not-so-difficult, even somewhat casual, thing to do.


    And in this process¡­ the two of them gradually developed a heartfelt connection.


    Mu Ling, as she got to know him, experienced a range of emotions, from initial confusion, joy, and surprise, to gradually developing a deep understanding and growing trust from the bottom of her heart.


    The sense of mystery diminished.


    She came to understand more about the "human" side of the Savior.


    In fact, Mu Ling had already realized how normal this was¡­ After all, she was now a goddess herself, but her personality and demeanor remained unchanged from before.


    They were essentially gods with personalities, rather than the all-powerful, personality-less kind of gods¡­ The awareness of World and the ultimate awareness of the multiverse should better fit the definition of gods without personalities.


    The great Savior also had his own unique personality.


    ¡ª


    Noah¡¯s world.


    Tatsumi City.


    Maryse¡¯s home had been moved back.


    In fact, she actually prefers Tatsumi City over the Giant Hive now.


    Even in the Giant Hive, she had a whole "nest room" to y with and, at the very beginning, absolutely loved living there. However, as time passed, the Giant Hive¡¯s excitement and allure faded away.


    In the end, Maryse returned to the old vi in Tatsumi City, feeling much more at peace.


    So, one month ago, Maryse¡¯s family moved back.


    After Maryse returned, she started to miss all the advanced technology and delicious food in the Giant Hive. She would often run back through the "door" of the Babel Tower to indulge in all the tasty treats.


    In the Night Union, the level of technology was very advanced, and the top-quality food tasted far superior to the other two countries.


    Maryse, dressed in a white evening gown, sat in the dining room of the vi. She upied the seat of honor, with Irena, the poised head maid, standing graciously behind her. On both sides, servants were lined up, attending to her every need.


    This scene was so reminiscent of the past.


    However, in this moment, Maryse¡¯s mind was no longer filled with the scorn and disdain of the servants; instead, it was reced with the awe and respect of the people.


    The members of the Augustus family all knew that she had been chosen as the Savior!


    A mighty demigod of the Babel Tower!


    In the face of absolute power, mere mortals didn¡¯t need to learn; they simply knew how to tremble in awe!


    One day, Bai Yan and Mu Ling found themselves sitting on either side of Maryse, but they didn¡¯t know when it happened.


    The servants immediately trembled in fear and some of them had already recognized the true identity of the white-haired young girl.


    Goddess of the Night!


    Oh my goodness, a real god has actuallye to our ce!


    "It really is¡­"


    Maryse raised an eyebrow and immediately used her magical powers to calm everyone down, otherwise many servants would probably lose control right there.


    Then, she looked at Bai Yan and Mu Ling.


    "Hehehe, you finally arrived, where have you been goofing around?"


    Maryse yfully uttered, "Bai Yan, it seems like you¡¯ve been up to some mischief, huh?" In response, Bai Yan pretended not to grasp the underlying emotions, casually nodding and saying, "We were simply on a mission to save World."


    Mu Ling also nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, indeed, you should be able to know my thoughts."


    In order for Maryse to read minds, she had to deliberately open her heart now. Otherwise, with Maryse¡¯s power, she wouldn¡¯t be able to passively read the mind of a deity.


    But the story wasn¡¯t over yet, Maryse continued, saying:


    "Um, speaking of which, someone can y with me while also helping Mu Ling save World. Who knows, they might even have more incarnations to apany other girls."


    Maryse squinted her eyes, already envisioning certain truths.


    Is this a birthday party or an interrogation session?


    Bai Yan fell into silence, even his praise for Sylve¡¯s incarnation on the other side and the incarnation of Kaluoer¡¯s sisters who were exploring another city together were also silent.


    "That kind of thing was certainly impossible."


    He replied calmly to Maryse.


    The birthday cake on the table was fragrant and appeared to be a mango-vored multiyered cake, but there were no candles and no numbers written on it. Clearly, Maryse didn¡¯t want to mention her approaching thirtieth birthday.


    "Will you dare to open your heart and let me ask you again¡­" Maryse asked persistently.


    Bai Yan immediately said, "Dear, let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s celebrate turning thirty soon, you¡¯re already twenty-nine¡­"


    "Roll away! Don¡¯t talk about this number!"


    Maryse became furious, her attention instantly shifted.


    "Speaking of which, I¡¯m about to turn neen¡­" Mu Ling suddenly sighed, and continued, "If you round it up, I¡¯ll be twenty years old soon."


    "Twenty, this age ispletely unresponsive!" Maryse¡¯s face twisted in expression.


    Great, the topic changed perfectly!


    Bai Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Never mind, let¡¯s not talk about these anymore. You all should take a look, I have prepared delicious food for the birthday party!"


    Maryse pped her hands, her face filled with displeasure, and dishes appeared out of thin air, one after another.


    Their shapes were incredibly diverse, such as fish emitting various rays of light, special liquid resembling egg yolks, ck and white turtles, one-eyed rabbits, many of which possessed a hint of mystical power.


    Maryse said, "These are all things I collected from all around World. Ever since Mu Ling shattered the Fantasy Sea, World of Noah has been able to engage in regr trade, and unlike the oceans and the wilderness, there are no persistent natural disasters¡­ Mu Ling can be regarded as having unified the civilization of Noah, truly a great aplishment."


    Mu Ling said, "Actually, you are older than me, so you can call me little sister."


    "Ah, can¡¯t we just talk about things separately? If you can¡¯t speak, you don¡¯t have to say anything."


    Mu Ling fell silent.


    After showcasing the dishes to be served at the birthday party and without any further activities, a displeased Maryse decided to confront everyone directly.


    "Speak up, no more dilly-dallying, let¡¯s get straight to it! What presents will all of you give me? Let¡¯s start with this most important part first!"


    Gifts, you say?


    Of course, they were all prepared.


    Bai Yan simply smiled, remaining silent for a while without responding to the other person.


    The present moment, it truly is beautiful.


    It made me treasure it so much.


    Even if it means leaving behind a tiny precious memory, it is important to maintain a positive heart.


    Before that moment arrived, I still had time.

 Chapter 548:

    Chapter 548:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    A new Babel Tower meeting is taking ce.


    This time, the venue of the meeting waspletely different from every past one.


    It was neither the Sky Temple, nor the Crystal Pce, nor a castle under the starry sky.


    The crowd stood above the clouds.


    Under their feet was the ever-moving Noah, and as they looked down upon thend, they could easily see everything in World.


    The members of the Babel Tower could see mountains and rivers, as well as the countless buildings in the city.


    Maryse thought that this meeting could be called the "Hall of the Sky n"¡­ The corresponding structure, of course, was that of the "Water n¡¯s Aquarium".


    Inside the Babel Tower, they traveled thousands of miles with divine speed, marveling at everything in Noah¡¯s world.The city where Noah lived, the wilderness where the sinners dwelled, and many deste ces where no one lived.


    Formed the entire world.


    Even though everything will eventually fade away like the wind, at least in this moment, the warriors of the Babel Tower are still fighting for thend beneath their feet.


    And they believed that it was meaningful.


    The golden World Tree rose high above Tatsumi City, its pinnacle towering even higher than the elusive Golden Pce, which seemed to appear and disappear among the clouds.


    It stood tall, reaching into the clouds.


    The branches of the World Tree shimmered with a white glow, and whenever the members of Babel Tower wished to travel to the otherworld, the World Tree would burst forth with a blinding light.


    Its energy would bridge the boundaries between worlds.


    Bai Yan sat at the highest spot.


    Observe everything.


    The members of Babel Tower gathered together.


    They had be quite familiar with each other, and the atmosphere of this meeting was more rxed than usual. The whole team had unprecedented confidence in the future.


    One man among the group stood up and approached n.


    n also spoke up, saying, "Thank you very much, n, foring to my wedding with your wife. By the way, my sister really likes the gift your wife brought."


    "This is the right thing to do," said n with a smile.


    He got married two months ago.


    The man paused for a moment and then said, "I haven¡¯t let go."


    Standing next to n was a man, and it was none other than Ganis, the Fist of Duel.


    At this moment, wearing the attire of Tatsumi City, he gazed into n¡¯s eyes and spoke earnestly:


    "In the past few years, my friends and I have experienced a lot of pain, cruelty, and injustice that we can never forget¡­ Even now, I still hold a grudge against the people of Noah."


    "The Persecuted were the original inhabitants of this world, when suddenly the people of Noah arrived with a Rainbow, taking over the entire world. The sorrowful Dark Light condemned us as sinners¡­"


    Ganis paused for a moment and said, "But my hatred towards the people of Noah is not because of my ancestors."


    "The Persecuted are a branch of the Doomsday Race, my ancestors who once worshipped the Outer God in madness. They used dark rituals as the foundation of their power and destroyed other civilizations, often sacrificing human lives and blood¡­ Perhaps, they were always destined to invite destruction."


    n remained silent, simply watching his friend quietly.


    "I simply couldn¡¯t let go of my anger because of the pain suffered by my loved ones."


    "But¡­"


    "No matter what, I can¡¯t gather the oppressed for revenge¡­ Not because of the restrictions of the Savior¡­ But because I have a friend who is a Noah."


    "I will never forget hatred, but I could never abandon friendship."


    Ganis took a deep breath.


    He didn¡¯t betray his own people, and he won¡¯t now, nor in the future.


    However, Ganis would never betray the Babel Tower and the Savior.


    "How did you be so eloquent?"


    n couldn¡¯t help himself and mumbled, to which Ganis burst intoughter and nodded, saying, "Actually, when I first arrived here, I was suddenly taken aback by a group of Noah¡¯s people."


    "But now, I have really changed too much, just like you said."


    "Now I still feel anger, but I am no longer afraid."


    After the Second Doomsday Crisis, Noah¡¯s various countries and major cities had willingly or forcibly undergone tremendous reforms.


    very, hierarchical systems¡­ and various unjust systems were all forcefully abolished, one by one.


    The sinners, or rather the persecuted, now had the right to enter the city, but their animosity towards the people of Noah was clearly not easily extinguished.


    Noah¡¯s people still despised them, and so did the persecuted.


    But the persecuted had almost be fervent disciples of the Babel Tower¡¯s Saviors.


    They hade to fully believe that the Babel Tower¡¯s Savior, the great being prophesied to save them, had arrived.


    Ganis deeply felt the divide between the persecuted and the people of Noah. He wished to create a city exclusively for the persecuted, just as prophesied, instead of forcing his people to assimte into the dominant circle of Noah¡¯s people.


    In regards to these details, Bai Yan didn¡¯t interfere or intervene too much.


    Recently, all the things he had to do were important things that would change World and save World. He had no energy left to deal with the small things.


    And with so many loyal and capable subordinates, he naturally didn¡¯t need to worry about the smallest details.


    Bai Yan would asionally go to the Babel Tower to catch a glimpse of the girl imprisoned within the power of the night¡­ the Crimson Sovereign.


    She was constantly being drained of power, tortured by the red mist, and seeking redemption for the crimes she hadmitted, all in a conscious state.


    Sometimes, Bai Yan would personally take action to resolve certain extraordinary crimes in Noah¡¯s world, but those were all chance encounters.


    Most of the time, the Babel Tower, which could practically run on its own, would directly dispatch its chosen members to solve problems at specific locations.


    Everything was moving in a positive direction.


    At this moment.


    Bai Yan observed the crowd and finally expressed his true feelings.


    ["Everyone, you are members of the Babel Tower."]


    People standing around stopped talking and simultaneously looked up towards the Savior of the Babel Tower, high above.


    In their eyes, there was admiration, trust, and awe.


    Not just Mu Ling, but nearly all the members of the Babel Tower believed in the Savior of the Babel Tower, considering Him the true Savior.


    The witch smiled.


    "The Savior," Bai Yan continued.


    [You are the Saviors of World, all possessing the potential to save World.]


    ["The Babel Tower is not only mine, but also yours," he said.]


    [This world will ultimately be saved by you, and everything will thereby change.]


    [You have entered a new world, where you can personally make it better and bring bnce to World¡­Please make everything be more beautiful.]


    ¡ª


    Tatsumi City.


    The city had been living for many years.


    Bai Yan stood on the rooftop, calmly looking up at the night sky, with the dazzling city lights shining beneath his feet.


    The people in this city admire themselves.


    Admiring, the Savior stood high above.


    The deity who would save them, save World.


    In the tall Babel Tower, the people admired themselves.


    Admiring, the mysterious and enigmatic Savior.


    The great being who would grant strength, grant hope.


    "The people from all over World admired me!"


    He wanted to shout loudly, but was afraid of being heard by the Goddess of the Night.


    A year ago, Bai Yan could never have imagined his current situation. Life is unpredictable.


    "The game has reached itster stages, nearing its final conclusion¡­"


    He took a deep breath and sat down on the rooftop.


    Mu Ling appeared by his side, though he didn¡¯t know when.


    She spoke softly, "I feel that you are weary, lonely, and even¡­ a little afraid."


    It is nighttime now.


    The Goddess of the Night possesses powerful divine abilities, and her perception can expand through the night sky to any location in Noah¡¯s world.


    She stood to the side, her voice gentle.


    "What on earth happened?"


    Bai Yan smiled and said, "You have no psychic powers at all, yet you are imitating Maryse. Do you think you know me very well?"


    "Mu Ling, have you ever thought about whether you truly understand who is the Savior of the Babel Tower?"


    Mu Ling sat down beside him and said calmly, "If it takes extraordinary power to understand you, then what qualifications do I have to stand by your side?"


    Bai Yan blinked in surprise.


    Mu Ling continued, "You are truly great. You have given me everything, you have given me today, you have given me the future. I am always grateful to you, no matter when."


    "This feeling is suppressed."


    "I tried my best to share the responsibility with you. I used to think that you were beyond my reach, but now I feel¡­ perhaps I can really sit here."


    She hoped to be the sharp edge of the Savior, and even more than that.


    Bai Yan¡¯s heart trembled delicately.


    "Mu Ling, it¡¯s time."


    "What?"


    Mu Ling felt puzzled and confused.


    "It is tonight¡­"


    "But there should still be enough time, in the end, I will tell you some very important things."


    Bai Yan turned his head, looking at the girl who was willing to give everything for him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart surging with excitement.


    There are many important people in one¡¯s destiny, but no matter what, she was definitely the most special one.


    From the beginning, until the end.


    The things we shared together¡­


    More than what fate had determined.


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 549:

    Chapter 549:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Before the Second Doomsday Crisis happened.


    Bai Yan made an attempt. He ventured into the depths of his own heart, seeking the secret of his true essence.


    At the very core of his soul, he explored deep within the ocean of consciousness and discovered fragments of memories about the Connector and the God of Games, one after another.


    Both the Connector and the God of Games were mad, almost devoid of emotions, willing to do anything to be powerful.


    Both subordinates and descendants with bloodlines can be abandoned and sacrificed at any time and anywhere.


    No, within the connection of the Connector, there were simply no subordinates; what he had were merely¡­


    A ve.


    Even though he also wished to save the multiple universes, but more than anything, it was for his own sake.Bai Yan increasingly realized that he and them were fundamentally not the same person, but ratherpletely different beings.


    Even though, I was born because of everything they did.


    Even though my gifted powers were shackles of darkness imposed upon others.


    But I am definitely not like you.


    Finally, Bai Yan discovered a crucial memory fragment. It was left behind by the Connector and the God of Games, a piece of memory that belonged to the Savior.


    Savior!


    He suddenly understood his origin.


    In reality, the true Savior.


    Long ago, it had already vanished and faded away.


    He was nothing more than¡­


    The charred remains gave birth to a living being.


    The fusion of the Connector and the God of Games ultimately¡­ failed!


    In the final step of the fusion, both sides were vying to seize control over the newly born "Savior" of existence.


    They refused to yield to each other, engaged in a furious struggle, and in the very end, both powerful souls could only crumble and be destroyed.


    Yes, the Babel Tower¡¯s "Savior" didn¡¯t trulye into existence in the real sense.


    The entire n to save World was dered bankrupt from the very beginning.


    Whether it was the Connector or the God of Games, they both deeply regretted staying within Bai Yan¡¯s body and the fragments of consciousness from the "Babel Tower" game.


    If they could start over, they would still attempt to merge together.


    But they would never give up!


    The Savior briefly came into existence in a fleeting moment during the merge, and then crumbled and disintegrated, leaving behind only fragments and ashes.


    That should have been the Savior who had the chance to be an Outer God!


    Born from two wicked souls!


    Now, there are only fragments and ashes left!


    Bai Yan was born from a fragment of these remnants and ashes, an extraordinary urrence, a coincidence, a being beyond fate, from an immensely powerful divine energy.


    Not counted.


    He gazed at the mesmerized Mu Ling and spoke honestly, without reservation:


    "I am debris, I am ashes, I am the result of idents and coincidences. I am a peculiar being born from the body of the fallen ¡®Savior¡¯ of the almost Outer God¡­"


    Ever since he discovered this matter, Bai Yan has understood everything.


    Why is it that even though I can clearly activate the Babel Tower and have the authority to enter it, the Babel Tower didn¡¯t want to acknowledge itself as the Savior from the very beginning?


    Because the Babel Tower possesses self-awareness, it naturally understood that it wasn¡¯t the intended, true "Savior" nned by the two Outer Gods.


    But it had no other choice, so it had to ept itself and continue the Babel Tower game.


    Why was the version of me from over a decade ago almost devoid of emotions, while the present me is already quite different?


    Because, they were not truly a human being.


    In the beginning, they were merely two remnants and remnants of extremely powerful beings, almost devoid of emotions. They were a strange and formidable entity, not yet fully developing a unique human personality.


    The life here shaped the true Bai Yan.


    asionally leaving messages in the game "Babel Tower" might be some fragments of the God of Games, while the Connector yearns for revival and possession deep within their consciousness.


    Bai Yan revealed his true identitypletely.


    He gazed at Mu Ling, waiting for her response.


    Regardless of the circumstances, Bai Yan finally ceased his concealment at this moment.


    He was not a master who desired to enve everyone, nor was he an evil god who sought to manipte World in secret. There was simply no need for him to constantly conceal secrets from his friends and loved ones.


    Now, the time hase.


    Mu Ling took a deep breath.


    She still remembered that terrifying night when she had almost lost everything, but suddenly received an unsettling redemption.


    She remembered everything that happened next.


    It was him who restored her dignity, honor, strength, future, hope¡­everything!


    How could she possibly forget?


    "No matter who you are, whether you are the chosen Savior in that grand n¡­at this very moment, you are the Savior of Babel Tower, and also the Savior of the Noah world."


    Mu Ling paused for a moment, her eyes glistening with moisture.


    "And, you are also my only Savior."


    "Yes," she replied.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t the fated chosen one, so what? He had always prayed, admired, and longed for guidance¡­


    That great presence that gave him strength, gave him a future, gave him hope¡­


    From the very beginning, wasn¡¯t it only him after all?


    Right at that moment, the sky turned dark.


    But it wasn¡¯t because of the night, all the stars vanished without a trace at that very moment.


    Mu Ling lifted her head, feeling an immense sense of threat deep within her heart.


    The almost unimaginable power, the presence that filled one with fear, even causing her, who had already be a deity, to tremble with fear.


    "How could it be?"


    She looked up at the sky in almost despair.


    Dozens of Outer Gods!


    They unexpectedly began to erode Noah¡¯s world, simultaneously.


    The Lord of Ashes, the master of chaos and destruction!


    The Eternal Nightmare King, the ruler of dreams!


    The Watcher of Chaos, a terrifying being born from chaos and darkness!


    The Ancient Spirit, the master of strangeness!


    The wild waves, a synonym for evolution!


    The Womb of the Sea, a symbol of birth and reproduction!


    Weird Evil, the essence of aging and sickness itself!


    Obscure Changer, the power of darkness and light!


    Hollow Giant, the Emperor of Unknown and Nothingness!


    King of Deep Blue, the various mysteries hidden within colors!


    In the depths of the ck Abyss Deep Sea, a fearsome devourer of fear and curses!


    In the Colorless City, a kingdom immortalized by war and weapons!


    The Twelve Outer Gods!


    The people of the entire world of Noah still knew nothing, but Mu Ling was on the verge of copsing. She knew that it was only because she was strong enough that she could sense everything beforehand.


    In just a dozen minutes more, this world would bepletely disintegrated and utterly destroyed.


    No force could stop them.


    The "immunity" of World consciousness also had its limits.


    "How could this be? Why now, of all times?"


    Mu Ling waspletely engulfed by great terror, but Bai Yan, who was standing beside her, appeared calm.


    "Because, the ultimate seal has been broken¡­ In the past, the Rainbow created a seal as a sacrifice to the Ultimate Witch, but now, at this moment, it has finally lost its effect."


    "They didn¡¯t need to rely on any other beings toe down anymore."


    "But instead, they could directly destroy this ce."


    He took a deep breath, feeling not the slightest fear, but rather a sense of relief and ease.


    Finally, they arrived.


    Actually, they had already known deep down that this moment woulde.


    After the Doomsday Crisis, a mighty Outer God¡­ reached out andmunicated with them personally.


    He appeared in Bai Yan¡¯s dream, introducing himself as a caf¨¦ owner, representing the will of the "Master of Ceremony" and another Outer God called "Origin."


    The man was very gentle and elegant, giving off a warm and friendly vibe, not at all like a terrifying being capable of destroying countless worlds.


    But Bai Yan knew very well that the other person was a mighty Outer God!


    One of the three pirs!


    Master of Ceremony!


    "The n of the Babel Tower should have failed."


    The man spoke.


    "Babel Tower, it is a relic called the Ruin-level Relic that represents the beginning. Inside the tower, there is the origin of everything, which I have improved to fit the ¡®Babel Tower¡¯ game."


    "And ¡®Babel Tower¡¯ is the ultimate ritual within the ultimate ritual."


    "It was me, who, using the power of the Connector and the God of Games, created the ceremony of ¡®Babel Tower¡¯."


    Just as n had said at the very beginning.


    "The ceremony is a game, and the game is a ceremony."


    Bai Yan finally understood how the power within the Babel Tower came to be.


    So it turned out, the Ruin-level Relic, which held the origin of all power, naturally possessed an endless "card pool".


    Unfortunately, those powers were merely the origins and could notpare to the true power of an Outer God.


    But there was another thing that made Bai Yan feel even more shocked.


    ¡¶Babel Tower¡·


    It was the only one in the Multiverse, used for the ceremony to elevate an Outer God!


    The man continued, "The n was aplete failure from the beginning, both the Connector and the God of Games, they both had the idea of bing the Savior¡¯s consciousness, and in the end, they both suffered defeat¡­"


    "But then, an unexpected event urred."


    He looked at Bai Yan.


    There was a subtle touch of emotion in his gaze.


    "You are the product of chance, serendipity, beyond fate¡­ one could also say, a miracle and hope."


    "We still have to continue our fight against the growing power of ¡®The End¡¯¡­ We are unable to provide substantial help, so you still have to rely on yourselves to ovee the crisis."


    "In aplete salvation n, the Babel Tower is not our only method¡­but out of the 15,300 ns we have implemented, maybe you are the only one who can achieve sess."


    "You are the only factor that went beyond all the ns, without relying on any of us to get here."


    "Noah saved sessfully, time after time¡­ Whether it was luck or hard work, it was praiseworthy no matter what."


    "But the Outer God will eventually devour Noahpletely."


    "And only one way can save everything¡­"


    ¡ª


    Bai Yan took a deep breath.


    He looked at Mu Ling, recalling all that he had experienced.


    Bai Yan smiled.


    "I am ying a fun game."


    No matter what, we must not let the Outer Gods take over this world.


    Noah is the "foundation" of the multiverse, its existence is truly crucial. The Outer Gods can use this world to exert influence over the entire multiverse.


    Faced with the invasion of numerous Outer Gods, there was only one option left.


    Without the gentleman¡¯s reminder, Bai Yan had already known.


    ck Eagle Seal.


    The reason it is called "ck Eagle Seal" is because the person who sacrificed in ancient times was named ck Eagle. So, "ck Eagle Seal" is not its real name, of course.


    It is a "Ruin-level Relic" that belongs to the Master of Ceremony, the most powerful in the multiverse, even causing fear in the Outer Gods.


    Its pronunciation contains parts that humans cannot understand, but if we were to interpret it ording to human thinking, the meaning of this seal would be "the Seal of Reversal."


    Now, only by using it can the uing Outer Gods be sealed!


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 550:

    Chapter 550:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    The dark gathering in the sky, like an evil curtain descending, gave an imminent sense of world destruction.


    Upon the earth, people noticed a change.


    Bai Yan gazed upon all of this.


    He had already learned the truth about everything.


    I am not a traveler from another time.


    That was merely a false memory.


    Thirteen years ago, no, it had already been fourteen years ago¡­


    At that moment, the newly arrived "Savior" quickly perished, and I was born as a result."Thinking carefully is very interesting, isn¡¯t it?"


    Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help but raise a slight smile.


    Maryse is older than Mu Ling, but her "true age" is even younger than Mu Ling by almost five years.


    "Our generations are all mixed up. Let¡¯s focus on ourselves for now¡­"


    He gazed at the sky, knowing that a great crisis awaited him afterwards.


    The Third Doomsday Crisis!


    It has arrived!


    "The Seal of Reversal"


    As long as the sacrificed soul¡¯s essence level is high enough, it can rebound with sufficient strength. The stronger the sealed entity, the more it will trap itself.


    As one of the three pirs, the "Master of Ceremony," a Ruin-level Relic, the terror of the Seal of Reversal lies precisely in this.


    If it is used to seal Crown-level extraordinary individuals and anomalies, then perhaps any random Apocalypse-level extraordinary individual could easily unveil it and break it.


    But if it were used to seal an Outer God¡­


    That force would be immensely powerful.


    Even the Outer God itself would find it difficult to find a way to escape.


    Bai Yan understood one thing, even though using the Seal of Reversal could not fully resolve the Doomsday Crisis, it could at least postpone all of it.


    He truly wanted to resolve the Doomsday Crisis.


    They mustplete the game of "Babel Tower".


    Only by defeating it andpleting this crucial ceremony, could they solve all of the problems.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and murmured to himself,


    "It¡¯s a pity, this seal requires a sacrifice who willingly offers themselves. My principles don¡¯t change with appearances, and I wouldn¡¯t mind throwing the little girl in the red dress in there."


    To seal so many Outer Gods in one breath, they had to sacrifice a soul.


    The ultimate seal, of course, had an undeniable cost that could not be ignored.


    The sacrificial soul had to be willingly offered.


    And it had to be sufficiently powerful.


    It must be the soul of a deity!


    Bai Yan himself didn¡¯t possess divine powers, but his soul¡¯s essence¡­ had long since reached this level!


    This was a choice.


    Or, there was another easier and simpler choice¡­ sacrificing Mu Ling.


    He was also very well aware.


    This girl was absolutely willing to sacrifice herself.


    She thought, this was the ultimate mission that she should embark on.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath.


    ¡ª


    The heavens and earth began to tremble greatly.


    The tremendous Outer Gods, with the influence they brought in an instant, finally began to manifest throughout every corner of the Noah world!


    Cracks appeared on the ground, and World¡¯s tes cried out in pain.


    In the icy pr regions, the ciers shattered, echoing with a tremendous rumble of tearing and splitting.


    Melting, crumbling.


    In all the cities, massive earthquakes erupted, one after another, and volcanoes kept bursting. The ever-warming seawater turned into towering, wild tidal waves hundreds and thousands of feet high.


    The sky remained pitch-ck as ever.


    World of Noah referred to is not just a. In this vast universe, a distant star suddenly went dark, and countlessrge and smalls shattered instantly.


    Noah¡¯s people became helpless once again.


    The people knelt down to pray.


    They begged for the arrival of the Savior.


    World was once again on the brink of destruction.


    The creatures were at a loss for what to do.


    Everything was on the verge of copsing and crumbling, as if nothing could be salvaged.


    However, there is faith in people¡¯s hearts; they are willing to believe in the Savior of Babel Tower.


    He has shown miraculous signs, again and again! Saving World!


    "Did I finally bring about my own downfall?"


    Chord City.


    That old man who is called God, Anomalous Star, is also gazing at the sky.


    In the eyes, there are extremelyplex emotions.


    Being born as a Noah and bing a divine being of Noah, influenced by the Heart of Radiance, only then would one choose¡­ to protect this world.


    The divine being was not a benevolent presence.


    He had actually seen many civilizations that were used as food by divine beings, and worlds that were casually destroyed by divine beings. He didn¡¯t really need to be responsible for the Noahs and this world.


    Just like the Fate¡¯s Strings Master, she ultimately chose to depart.


    Did I do something wrong?


    "My decision¡­"


    Suddenly, he realized something.


    The divine power of insight allowed Anomalous Star to understand a dreadful truth.


    Anomalous Star felt sad and helpless, murmuring to oneself:


    "No, Fate¡¯s Strings Master, it is you who are wrong¡­"


    "Even if we escape from here, we cannot escape the end."


    "Even if we consider ourselves gods, true eternity never actually exists."


    "This is the end."


    After Noah¡¯s destruction, more worlds will be destroyed.


    Once the foundation crumbles, theplete copse is only a matter of time.


    ¡ª


    Maryse gazed nkly at the sky, remaining silent for a long time.


    She took a deep breath.


    "Has this day finally arrived?"


    This time¡¯s Doomsday Crisis was different.


    She could feel it.


    Maryse choked up a little, Mr. Profligate, where are you?


    "Maryse."


    She blinked in surprise, turned around, but couldn¡¯t catch sight of the man anywhere.


    Maryse simply saw a letter.


    Opening the envelope, she calmly read the words inside as best she could.


    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is¡­"


    She cried andughed, unable to stop, unable to control her emotions.


    Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?


    It would have been better if it had been a little earlier.


    ¡ª


    Kaluoer walked out of the house and gently caressed her belly.


    Tears fell from her eyes.


    Evie, who could deeply empathize, reached out and held her hand.


    Wanting to speak, but not knowing what to say,


    Any being capable of reaching Apocalypse could feel it.


    This Doomsday Crisis is unlike any before,


    They could not do anything.


    Because, it was not from within Noah¡¯s world¡­ but from outside, this world was on the brink of being "squeezed" to "explode".


    Everything will cease to exist.


    And yet, they were powerless.


    In Kaluoer¡¯s eyes, there was a hint of a different emotion. "I truly wish that she could survive, and be born into this world."


    ¡ª


    The Scarlet Moon sat calmly within the ancestral residence, in her designated seat, while her fellow kin stood before her.


    "This power¡­"


    For some unknown reason, at this very moment, she was more hungry and thirsty than ever before.


    Not only did she long for that person¡¯s blood.


    Meanwhile, she also yearned for something else.


    Queen of the Scarlet Moonzily yawned.


    "Finally, is iting to an end?"


    ¡ª


    Merete Chambers, known as the Witch, was not in the Noah World, but in a vi in Bn World.


    She sat on a chair that overlooked the entire city, dressed in a ck evening gown, like a guest about to enjoy a splendid feast.


    The nearby wind chimes suddenly rang out.


    The Witch revealed a subtle smile.


    "Let me see, Savior, how will you make your decision¡­ that ultimate seal is probably the only chance for the Babel Tower."


    A huge white book floated beside her.


    "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything"


    It had already uncovered the secret of the Seal of Reversal.


    Merete Chambers knew the only way to dy the Doomsday Crisis.


    "The present Babel Tower only needs a sacrifice."


    "Give the order to that young girl."


    In the witch¡¯s eyes were a tangled mix of emotions, including hatred, confusion, disdain, and a strong desire for revenge.


    "Just like the ¡®Rainbows¡¯ taking part in what ¡®I¡¯ did."


    You can order that young girl to sacrifice.


    Save World.


    Just like you have always done.


    And she didn¡¯t even have a singleint.


    "You have cared for her, until now¡­"


    "Weren¡¯t they all just anticipating this moment?"


    ¡ª


    "Mu Ling, you must remember."


    Bai Yan turned his head and met Mu Ling¡¯s gaze.


    In the darkness, the young girl¡¯s white hair still stood out, catching people¡¯s attention. Tears filled her eyes.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath:


    "The Savior has never been me, but the Babel Tower. Not the physical Babel Tower¡­ but you and I, the organization itself, are the true Savior!"


    "You all have the possibility to save World."


    If they were a Connector or the God of Games, or perhaps, the Savior born from their fusion.


    Mu Ling would unquestionably issue themand without hesitation, choosing to sacrifice herself.


    But I am not like them.


    I am Bai Yan.


    There is no identity, fate, past, or mission that can restrain my choices.


    He gazed into Mu Ling¡¯s eyes, where there was a feeling that was unforgettable and would never be forgotten.


    "Mu Ling, live well and lead the Babel Tower."


    "This is not amand, but my plea."


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 551:

    Chapter 551:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    There was one necessary rule for the ceremony.


    Every ceremony requires appropriate offerings.


    Perhaps it was the blood of a special race, or maybe it was a strong emotion, or even just a bit of food, a single hair¡­ Various mysterious ceremonies had different requirements for offerings.


    But there was one thing that was universally recognized.


    No matter which universe or what kind of ceremony was conducted, the most grand, awe-inspiring, and mystical power-infused offering always remained one thing.


    Soul.


    The most powerful ceremony must be ignited using a soul as an offering, so goes the cruel and dark rule in the diverse multiverse, a rule that even the Master of Ceremony cannot alter.


    And different souls hold varying values.The "ne" of a soul is the ultimate testament to its value in the diverse multiverse. Only with a high enough value can it unleash immense power.


    The power and value of souls of the "Divine Throne" ne are iparable to the countless mortal souls, as numerous as grains of sand.


    A terrifying power is erupting!


    It burst forth from the blood, intertwining with the power of the flesh, constantly unleashing thunderous sounds upon World.


    The soul exists simultaneously in two dimensions, namely the Soul Dimension and the physical dimension.


    In the deepest core of the physical dimension, the soul resides within the human body, but not within the organs and flesh of the body.


    The power of the soul exists within the ever-flowing, scorching blood, within the red and yellow marrow. The bloodline draws upon the power of the soul.


    Spiritual essence.


    One of the four most fundamental powers in the diverse universe.


    In Tatsumi City, a man was dedicating all of his spiritual essence.


    He was about to fulfill the dreadful final ceremony.


    "Let¡¯s begin."


    Bai Yan spoke softly, his soul seemingly trembling, and mysteriously, the most ancient ritual, long dormant in Tatsumi City, began to stir under his awareness.


    It was even older, more ancient than World of Noah, originating from before the birth of this diverse universe.


    When the Master of Ceremony was born, it came into existence alongside it.


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Gradually, he sensed his soul transcending, gradually detaching from his fictional body, revealing an incredibly wondrous and unprecedented state.


    That body crumbled into dust.


    The flesh and blood body had vanished.


    But he felt an unprecedented ease, as if he were wearing a ck robe and gazing down with the Savior¡¯s stance, gazing at Tatsumi City, even the entire world of Noah, from the highest sky.


    Not only did he see the present world of Noah, but he also experienced a special elevation in his spirit.


    The history of Noah is witnessed right before his eyes.


    Once upon a time, in the distant past.


    Here, the vegetation is lush, and all living things thrive. Various animals naturally grow, but there is ack of intelligent life.


    Until one day, the first group of intelligent beings arrived ¨C they were the descendants of the Doomsday Race, mostly humanoid in form. They quickly settled, multiplied, and eventually conquered the entire world.


    They would attack different worlds, enving more than one civilization, and every day they would sacrifice arge number, tens of thousands, of intelligent lives.


    The Doomsday Race truly lived up to their name.


    They brought true doomsday to different worlds!


    In the endless cycle of ughter and war, amidst the growing pain and despair, a crimson mist that could destroy everything was born, along with the apanying deities.


    Later, the Noahs, as their original world crumbled, relocated with the help of the united power of Rainbows, collectively arriving in the present-day world of Noah.


    When the Noahs arrived in this world, the Anomalous Star had already be a mighty demigod. Though not a leader, they were the legendary figure that the Noahs admired the most ¨C a great sage.


    So, under the protection of the "Rainbows," they began a war with the Doomsday Race.


    This war was long and the Rainbows had expended too much of their power. It would take a hundred years for them to recover their strength.


    The Noahs were on the brink of being wiped out by the Doomsday Race, with the poption decreasing by nearly seventy percent.


    But with the power of faith, the Savior of Dark Light managed to recover ahead of time.


    The Savior of Dark Light personally took action, directly ensuring victory and the incredibly terrifying power nearly wiped out the Doomsday Race in an instant.


    By the plea of the Heart of Radiance, He chose to spare a small group of children, refraining fromplete destruction.


    Bai Yan gazed in awe at the history unfolding before him in an instant.


    Fragments of history, mysterious fragments, fragments of anger and pain, various hidden fragments, countless fragments together form World, all with indescribable connections.


    He gathered all the connections together.


    Bai Yan suddenly had an epiphany.


    Oh, I see now. So this is what it feels like to be a deity.


    Because he abandoned his physical body, Bai Yan¡¯s soul temporarily transformed into a fictional deity of the "ne" level. In this incredible state, he unlocked even greater levels of inspiration.


    He saw them.


    Those were the most terrifying nightmares. The goblins.


    In the diverse universe, there roamed colossal monsters, the ultimate embodiment of destruction and malice, a bizarre and chaotic amalgamation, a great presence that all life must fear.


    Gods from beyond!


    They gazed at him.


    Silence.


    No words were spoken.


    Only a gaze.


    There was no sound, no words uttered, and yet it felt as if thousands upon thousands of endless voices were flooding into his mind.


    The chaotic currents of the dark cosmos, an unfathomable disorder, the deepest terror.


    But he was not afraid.


    Bai Yan faced numerous Outer Gods, and in that moment, he experienced a profound sense of distortion and decay.


    As if he was falling into an abyss.


    Falling into the deepest, dark seawater, unable to breathe, his consciousness gradually fading away.


    Just as his soul was about to be torn apart by numerous Outer Gods,


    A certain coldness enveloped him.


    That was an extreme coldness and emptiness.


    It was death.


    It was destruction.


    It disappeared into nothingness.


    In a daze, Bai Yan fully realized that his soul had been sacrificed, and the Seal of Reversal had epted him.


    Before his soul and will were torn apart by the Outer Gods.


    Oh, I see now¡­


    This is what it feels like when a soul is sacrificed.


    I understood.


    ¡ª


    "How could this be!"


    Merete Chambers widened her eyes, her face filled with sheer disbelief.


    Her emotions surged like never before, her chest rising and falling, her fists clenched tightly.


    "Why did you do this? Haven¡¯t you been raising her all this time just for this moment?"


    "Why did he choose to sacrifice himself instead of her¡­ Why? It¡¯s so foolish, so mad."


    Merete Chambers stood up excitedly, her breath bing erratic as she uncontrobly recollected her past self.


    That "self" which was forced to sacrifice by the Rainbow.


    If, back then, the deity there had been not the Rainbow, but the Savior of the Babel Tower.


    Will the fate of the Ultimate Witch be different?


    She disyed an unprecedented state of distress.


    Just at that moment, Merete Chambers suddenly felt her soul grow hot, as if something within her was heating up.


    Soon, she realized.


    The branding deep within her soul was the source of the heat!


    "Could it be¡­"


    Merete Chambers froze in ce.


    ¡ª


    Oh my goodness!


    Had already reached the limits of endurance!


    Noah¡¯s world was trembling, as if on the verge of copse. The entire universe could rupture at any moment, like a balloon being squeezed by an external force. Only a little time remained, the final moments ticking away.


    When everything was being destroyed, people wouldn¡¯t even notice the slightest pain.


    Mu Ling stared nkly at the man in the sky.


    His body crumbled into pieces.


    It drifted away with the wind.


    His soul gradually ascended, like an angel stepping into the sunlight, dissolving into nothingness.


    Tears streamed down the young girl¡¯s cheeks.


    She realized that this "sacrifice" was not only for World, but also for the people of Babel Tower.


    If, among the people of Babel Tower, one person had to be chosen to sacrifice themselves and save the crumbling world.


    The Savior, he chose himself.


    The Babel Tower that saves World will continue to exist.


    Continuing his will.


    The various extraordinary phenomena between heaven and earth seemed like they could shatter the entire world at any moment.


    Almost everyone was praying.


    At this very moment, in Noah¡¯s world, the vast majority of people were praying to the Savior of¡­ the Babel Tower.


    Both the Noah people and sinners, at this very moment, were all praying to Him.


    Their prayers were answered.


    A miracle happened!


    The vision gradually dissipated, and all the disasters began to vanish. Finally, the entire world was restored to peace once again.


    Just like the oue of every Doomsday Crisis¡­


    World was saved once again!


    People rejoiced with great excitement, praising the mighty Savior of Babel Tower!


    No one felt sad, no one was not ted with joy.


    But, on the streets of Tatsumi City.


    The sword-wielding girl knelt on one knee, tears streaming down her face, silently.


    The Savior who will rescue me and this world, the only master I adore and pledge allegiance to, I must follow unto the depths of hell¡­


    My love!


    "I will keep my promise to you."


    I am certain that¡­


    I will pull you back from that emptiness and oblivion!


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 552:

    Chapter 552:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Bn World.


    A world where cat people and humans live together.


    In the present day Bn, there is no longer a distinction between humans and cat people. The only race in this world is the new hybrid race called "Bns" where they have merged together.


    It is said that in a very long time ago, there was only one country in this world. However, it eventually split apart. For the past few hundred years, the various countries in Bn World have been engaged in constant battles.


    In the end, the entire world was once again fused into one, a vibrant and thriving civilization ruled by the demigod "Great Emperor Kaslo".


    Until this day, in the Bn World under the rule of the Great Emperor Kaslo, a hundred years have passed. The people are prosperous and mighty, with science and magic further intertwined.


    Now is the dawn of a new era where magical and technological advancements thrive!


    The magical and technological imnts within their bodies allowed each Bn to wield extraordinary powers with increased intelligence. By simply inputting a "keyword" with their thoughts, the Bns could precisely unleash incredibly useful magic!In many magical civilizations, those spellcasters needed years of training to achieve this.


    Just a short while ago, the "great emperor" Kaslo finally made an official announcement to all his people that the Bn civilization would officially enter a brand new stage this year.


    They would colonize other universes, and as a result, the Bns would be a stronger civilization andmunity!


    The people throughout the country rejoiced!


    At night.


    Kaslo, the "Great Emperor," looked like a young boy with his ck hair and handsome appearance.


    His beauty even drove many men and women in the nation crazy.


    "You two step back, please."


    Kaslo¡¯s voice was steady as he politely dismissed everyone around him and ventured alone through the deepest parts of the pce suspended in the sky.


    He came to a pure white wall, his expression serious, and softly recited an ancient spell.


    "The wind of benevolence, please reveal the ancient secret in front of the fool."


    This is the spell that has been passed down through generations of the Kaslo family for over a thousand years. In reality, Kaslo understood¡­ it was a key.


    The wall became hollow and empty, allowing the "youth" to pass through it.


    Behind the wall, there was a surprisingly vast and spacious area, almost like another magnificent and grand pce. It was filled with numerous bookshelves and peculiar objects, neatly disying books from different civilizations.


    Books, or simr "objects of records," were very important things.


    In the beginning, as the "Fate¡¯s Strings Master," it was through bringing books to the Original People that the influence to be gods was established.


    Kaslo instinctively looked up at the sky.


    In the air, there floated a white-haired witch, smiling gracefully and filled with beauty that seemed otherworldly. Her body was enchanting, surrounded by various books that held secret tales and knowledge.


    "Teacher."


    Kaslo took a deep breath, lowered his head, and continued, "I have arrived."


    Even the "Great Emperor" Kaslo, who was considered a saint, a great figure, and a god among men by countless citizens, was full of awe for the white-haired witch. He didn¡¯t dare to raise his head and look at her for too long.


    She had been existing for three thousand years!


    Kaslo¡¯s ancestors had been her servants and pets for over a thousand years, and Kaslo himself had been raised and nurtured by the witch since he was young.


    The young boy had learned many things from her and grew increasingly powerful.


    The witch had said that he was her first "demigod" that she had raised herself.


    But Kaslo didn¡¯t think it was anything too serious.


    In fact, Kaslo knew that his teacher, or rather, his master, the formidable Moon Witch¡­she had reached the level of a true god a thousand years ago.


    But she kept hesitating and didn¡¯t take the final step, not because she couldn¡¯t be a god, but because she chose not to be one.


    "Teacher, what are you really waiting for?"


    Kaslo finally gathered his courage and asked his question.


    "I am waiting for someone¡­ I won¡¯t be uplifted until he appears, little Kaslo."


    The witch smiled gently.


    She had been waiting for over three thousand years, even in Noah¡¯s world, it would have likely been fifteen or sixteen years.


    That person¡­


    When will they finally wake up?


    Is it true?


    The waiting people?


    Kaslo didn¡¯t understand who she was waiting for, but he knew he couldn¡¯t keep asking.


    "I understand."


    Kaslo nodded gently and said, "Teacher, I have followed your instructions and announced our next n to the nation."


    The witch gazed calmly at him and smiled, saying:


    "Great, from now on, I¡¯ll leave everything to you. Follow your own ideas and preferences, little Kaslo."


    "What?"


    Kaslo was shocked. The "great emperor" had been controlled for hundreds of years, never truly having autonomy. Sometimes, he even felt like he was nothing more than a fierce dog she kept.


    Now, however, Kaslo learned that he suddenly possessed the "freedom" he had never dared to ask for before.


    Why?


    He suddenly trembled, tears streaming down his face:


    "Are you going to abandon us, and leave this world behind?"


    "Yes, you are very clever."


    Merete Chambers nodded gently and smiled, saying, "On one hand, this world haspletely bored me, and on the other hand¡­ he has finally awakened."


    "Goodbye, little Kaslo," she said with a sad smile.


    Merete Chambers took a deep breath and vanished within the pce of books,pletely disappearing. All the books were taken away, leaving only the bewildered "Great Emperor" behind.


    The witch had just sensed something in the depths of her soul. An ancient mark was continuously glowing and tingling.


    This was the soul mark bestowed by that man.


    There, too, resided a part of his soul.


    "I never thought it would be so incredibly long¡­"


    She smiled.


    ¡ª


    Feeling drowsy¡­


    Bai Yan woke up from a deep slumber, feeling an endless drowsiness that prevented him from fully awaking, every inch and every ounce of it.


    Don¡¯t wake up, don¡¯t wake up, don¡¯t wake up¡­


    He still wanted to keep on sleeping.


    I don¡¯t want to wake up¡­


    I was so tired, as if surrounded by an ocean of drowsiness¡­ I didn¡¯t need to worry anymore. From now on, I was no longer needed¡­


    Keep sleeping.


    Fell asleep,


    Until itpletely turned into nothingness.


    [Don¡¯t fall asleep again!]


    [You must wake up!]


    Suddenly, it was as if a voice was calling out to him, a voice that felt incredibly familiar and sent shivers down his spine.


    The voice, as if weeping and yet also shouting.


    Who am I?


    Why must I wake up?


    Feeling drowsy.


    Exhausted.


    Bai Yan felt pain and exhaustion, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    I wanted to continue drifting off into a deep sleep¡­


    But I had to wake up.


    I must wake up!


    I couldn¡¯t step into the peaceful night like this.


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    Bai Yan¡¯s awareness slowly gathered and regained, and all he could see in front of him was a vast darkness.


    A world of pitch-ck darkness.


    He couldn¡¯t see anything at all.


    Who am I?


    It took a very long time, but eventually, he finally remembered who he truly was, and what kind of being he was.


    So that¡¯s how it is, I am Bai Yan.


    [Not a Connector, nor the God of Games, and definitely not the destined Savior, but a unique Bai Yan, born unexpectedly¡­ one of a kind.]


    [I came back to life¡­]


    ["It¡¯s truly wonderful," he eximed.]


    But amidst the joy, Bai Yan couldn¡¯t feel the presence of his own body.


    He gradually remembered what had happened.


    Honestly, crisis, tears, sacrifice, vanished into nothingness¡­


    It seemed that those things had happened a long, long time ago, hundreds of years, thousands of years ago.


    [How am I now?]


    At that moment, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    [Have you finally awakened? My¡­ master?]


    Bai Yan was slightly startled, remembering the source of this voice ¨C Merete Chambers, the Moon Witch. She was here too?


    By the way, one of the contingencies I had prepared in advance was to revive within Merete Chambers¡¯ body, so, in the end, is this alternate method the one that seeded?


    Well, that was quite¡­ troublesome.


    Bai Yan finally regained his sight and emerged from the depths of total darkness. What he saw was a clean and bright house, located next to the beach. And beyond the beach, there stretched a vast expanse of azure sea.


    Afterwards, he regained his sense of hearing and listened to the sound of the waves, then caught a whiff of the sea¡¯s salty scent.


    Yes, she was perceiving through Merete Chambers¡¯ body, seeing, hearing, and smelling from Merete Chambers¡¯ perspective!


    Bai Yan took a deep breath.


    ["It seems that you have already discovered the truth about my true identity¡­"]


    The view before them swayed, and it seemed like Merete Chambers was settling down.


    She also reached out and took a ss of pink juice, tasting it.


    ["Yes, my master¡­ It has been a long time since the day you woke up, hehe."]


    The witch continued tough, saying,


    [The next thing I need to do is find a way to separate that part of your soul and try putting it into the body of a dog¡­ perhaps a Husky, for example?]


    After listening, Bai Yan fell into deep thought. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the witch wasn¡¯tpletely joking.


    [You cannot do it, witch.]


    [On the contrary, I still had control over you.]


    The next moment, Merete Chambers dressed in ck beach attire lost control of her own body. Sitting in the chair, she reached out her hand and gently touched her own cheek.


    Bai Yan can manipte the other party¡¯s every move as long as she wishes.


    However, he no longer felt any connection between himself and the Babel Tower¡­ It was a very big problem, but it didn¡¯t surprise him.


    Because before sacrificing herself, Bai Yan actually did something.


    He tried to use "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used" to pull out "elements" from within his own body.


    In reality, Bai Yan seeded.


    He was also deemed a "remnant," and that ruin-level relic was fully operational.


    So, before his sacrifice, Bai Yan took out the Babel Tower and passed it down to Mu Ling.


    When Bai Yan released his control, Merete Chambers sighed and smiled, saying, "So that¡¯s how it is. You still hold the reins, and my body is merely your steed."


    Bai Yan remained silent, ignoring the other person, and began contemting his next n.


    First, let¡¯s go back to Noah¡¯s world and retrieve the Babel Tower from Mu Ling, just as we had nned back then.


    But¡­


    [How long has it been since then?]


    He asked nervously.


    In the witch¡¯s reply, there was a hint of mischief, and reminiscence.


    [Don¡¯t worry, here it has been three thousand years, but in Noah¡¯s world, it should only be a little over ten years¡­ that¡¯s all.]


    [In conclusion, Bai Yan, wee back.]


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 553:

    Chapter 553:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Noah¡¯s world.


    Annottales.


    This ancient city, after the arrival of the new Noah era, lost its former glory.


    The once brilliant beauty had turned into ruins, with broken walls everywhere, and hardly any living creatures could be seen on the ground.


    In the crazy new era thatsted for over a decade, many things in World of Noah had already changed.


    For example, the sky that covered the whole world¡­


    Eternal night.


    Ever since many years ago, one day, Noah¡¯s sky inexplicably turned into a night sky.Although there were still stars shining in the sky, and the moon went through its regr phases, the people on Earth could no longer see the sun.


    Some extraordinary individuals flew high into the sky, leaving the ground behind, only to discover that World outside was also covered in darkness, rather than the vastness of the universe.


    Noah soon realized that his world was not covered or devoured by darkness, but rather enveloped by a vast night sky!


    No one knew why this was happening.


    But most of the Noahs had amon guess, that is¡­ this peculiar phenomenon was caused by the magical power of the Goddess of Night.


    The Savior of Babel Tower, who was a demigod, defeated the mighty deity of the Steel Throne!


    The people who believed in the Savior thought that the night sky was not a dark force devouring the sun, but rather a protective barrier for everyone, preventing World from being destroyed.


    There was one very important thing that nobody knew until now¡­ The Savior of Babel Tower is no longer here!


    ¡ª


    Annottales, the city, nowy in ruins, yet people would still search for anything that might be of use.


    "Mommy."


    The grand cathedral, once belonging to the Savior of Dark Light, had been reduced to a colossal ruin. A trembling half-orc girl quietly made her way along the dpidated, pitch-ck walls.


    "Mom, where are you?"


    She felt so scared that she was on the verge of tears. She tiptoed cautiously, but due to the dim surroundings, she identally stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Oh no!"


    The little girl¡¯s expression immediately became filled with extreme fear.


    The noise was too loud, it would attract those creatures¡­


    From over a decade ago, the Spawn of numerous Outer Gods started to arrive in Noah. They began relentlessly attacking all living creatures and even engaging in violent battles among themselves.


    Noah, the extraordinary, fought back with incredible bravery. However, the overwhelming numbers made it difficult to bridge the gap, and one defensive line after another slowly started to crumble.


    From various worlds of the Multiverse they came, their numbers seemingly endless. They could not be killed, and the entire world of Noah was plunged into catastrophe.


    Inside the church.


    "Sss¡­"


    A sound resembling that of a snake suddenly echoed!


    The little girl¡¯s body trembled, and unable to move after hearing the sound, a sticky fear slowly crept upon her from the darkness.


    Monster, it appeared!


    Six decaying skulls, with crimson blood flowing from all seven orifices, adorned the enormous purple serpent¡¯s wriggling jet-ck eyes. At the tail end of the serpentine body, there was a ferocious pitch-ck w that incessantly opened and closed.


    In such a eerie, twisted, and fearsome manner, the monster suddenly appeared before the little girl in the darkness.


    It had almost no signs of life, instead exuding fear and despair.


    That was the putrid smell of the enemy of life!


    This is an immensely wicked and twisted high-level Spawn called the "Six Demon Blood Serpent". Initially, it possesses six heads resembling serpents, but during its growth process, the "Six Demon Blood Serpent" reces each of its heads with those of its prey, causing the heads belonging to corpses to gradually decay.


    It worships an Outer God called the "Lord of Ashes."


    Among the thousands of high-level Spawns invading World of Noah, the Six Demon Blood Serpent is also a quite formidable species, possessing the formidable power of the "Crown level" in the power system of the Noah world.


    The little girl widened her eyes, and all thoughts of escaping vanished. Ordinary people have absolutely no chance of survival when facing high-level Spawns!


    With a single breath, the opponent could corrode her away.


    "Mom¡­please don¡¯te over¡­"


    At the final moment, tears streamed down the little girl¡¯s face. She closed her eyes and began to pray with a sense of despair.


    "Oh, mighty Savior!"


    "Please, save me!"


    "The glory of the Babel Tower will eventually shine upon the whole world. We eagerly await and believe!"


    "Oh, great Savior!"


    "We will witness your return atst!"


    When she was born, prayers for the Babel Tower Savior apanied her.


    World on the brink of destruction, the mad and ruthless Spawn, the forgotten old gods¡­


    In such a crumbling world, people¡¯s belief in the Savior grew even stronger, while the once magnificent Rainbow was gradually abandoned by most of the Noahs.


    Only half of the middle-aged and elderly individuals over the age of 30 in the Kingdom of Dark Light still maintain faith in the Savior of Dark Light, while some individuals disdain the Babel Tower and the Savior.


    "Roarrr!"


    The six heads of the monster opened their enormous, foul-smelling mouths, releasing a deadly aura that could corrode steel. It seemed as if the little girl was about to be reduced to a pool of pus, blood, and shattered bones.


    But suddenly, a massive, pitch-ck barrier rose up, rendering those putrid breathspletely ineffective, unable to even touch the little girl even in the slightest.


    The little girl was stunned.


    It was!


    Dark Light!


    One day, the girl with long ck hair found herself standing between the two.


    She had a breathtaking appearance, with a demeanor thatmanded respect. She carried herself with great pride, like a solitary flower that stood out among all others, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.


    The girl with ck hair stood before the snake monster, her face calm and serene. She appeared like a divine goddess, as if she had the power to judge the fate of all living things. She became the central figure in World.


    The Six Demon Blood Serpent instinctively recoiled.


    She didn¡¯t even nce at the little girl, her gaze fixed on the monster in front of her.


    Qian Qian let out a small yawn.


    "Disturbing my slumber, it¡¯s just a Six Demon Blood Serpent? Leave this city immediately!"


    A shocking thing happened, the immensely evil high-level Spawn unexpectedly immediately turned and fled in great haste, smashing through numerous colossal ruins in an instant and rushing onto another street.


    But the ck-haired girl, on the other hand, revealed a subtle smile.


    "Too slow."


    Then, she calmly reached out her hand and made a gentle squeeze.


    Like a tidal wave, the dark light surged forth from all directions, instantly enveloping the massive Six Demon Blood Serpent. Itpressed,pressed, and in a brief few seconds,pressed to the size of an egg.


    Clearly, the Six Demon Blood Serpent, of Crown level, had nowhere to escape and meet its demise.


    "Boring," the ck-haired girl shook her head gently, expressing her disdain towards the weak opponents.


    "Your Majesty at the Tower of Babel!"


    The little girl recognized the other person¡¯s identity, and she was extremely excited. She rushed up, wanting to hug the ck-haired girl, but thetter easily dodged her.


    "Don¡¯te near me."


    The girl, called "the Saint," looked at the other person with disdain on her face and scornfully said, "You are not worthy to approach me, insignificant ant¡­ Hmm, just keep struggling to survive in my city."


    The little girl took a step back, scared. The rumors about the Princess of the Saints being mean-spirited were true!


    She took a deep breath and said respectfully, "You have been protecting this city all along, and I¡¯m really grateful for that, Your Highness, Princess of the Saints. Could you¡­ could you help me find my mother¡­ We got separated while we were out looking for food."


    The little girl said with tears in her eyes.


    The girl with ck hair remained silent for a moment and then impatiently said:


    "Humph, I¡¯ll take you there,e with me¡­ I¡¯ve sensed your mother, you two ants should stop wasting my precious time."


    ¡ª


    In the depths of Annottales, it has now be a refuge for people.


    Or rather, there lies an underground city here.


    This underground city was heavily fortified with numerous rituals and magical barriers. Even if a few Spawns were to discover this ce, they would typically be rendered powerless against the extensive defense, unable to breach its protection.


    Of course, this only applies to "typical situations."


    If an Apocalypse-level high-ranking Spawn were to appear, then these barriers would only serve to buy time. The ones who can truly resist the enemy are¡­ the saints of the Babel Tower.


    Millions of survivors lived in the underground city of Annottales, leading a life devoid of sunlight. Some of the former Dark Light clergy guided the people, considered as the leaders of this ce. However, there was severe division within. The elders staunchly held onto their faith in the Dark Light, while the younger ones idolized the Savior.


    But what they referred to as the management team was not actually the highest level.


    In fact, only themands that came from within the tower were the most important.


    In the center of the underground city, there stood a towering structure of darkness, which served as the dwelling for the holy inhabitants of Babel Tower. The surviving Annottales people would kneel before it almost every day.


    At the top of the ck Tower, there was a in and simple room. Everything was modest, and it didn¡¯t resemble a ce where powerful individuals would reside.


    Kaluoer, with her long blue hair, calmly tidied up the beds in the room. Her appearance hadn¡¯t changed much in the past decade, except for one striking feature ¨C her hair had grown extremely long, reaching beyond her waist.


    "I¡¯m back!"


    A girl with ck hair suddenly appeared in the room, wearing a bright smile on her face.


    She is Kaluoer¡¯s daughter, and her name is Inas.


    When Inas was born, she was surrounded by Dark Light, which didn¡¯t surprise Kaluoer and Evie at all. After all, it was all part of the deal they had made.


    The Savior of Dark Light reincarnated in this unique form, surviving within the Vessel of God. But in doing so, they also became the source of power for the Babel Tower.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t take over Bai Yan¡¯s original child¡­ In fact, Inas had a silent and reserved older brother.


    What was originally supposed to be a case of being twins has now turned into being twins.


    "Mmm, Inas, you¡¯ve worked hard¡­ you always do your best to protect this city."


    Even when she talked to her daughter, Kaluoer remained expressionless, but she truly appreciated and admired her daughter.


    Inas shook her head and let out a sigh, "I simply hope that all of this will be worthwhile. I hope the Savior can truly return, sigh."


    "If it weren¡¯t for you believing that the Savior will definitelye back, I really want to leave this world with you and Auntie."


    She paused for a moment and continued, "But I know you will keep persevering, right?"


    Kaluoer remained silent for a while, hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "Maybe, the turning point has arrived."


    "What?"


    Inas felt a surge of energy, bing excited as she tightly clenched her hands.


    She had been living in this dark and joyless life ever since she was born, and she had had enough!


    Kaluoer continued speaking calmly, "The Queen of Hearts has decided to hold the Babel Tower conference in Tatsumi City. I am prepared to take you with me to that city."


    "That is the holy city of Babel Tower."


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 554:

    Chapter 554:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Tatsumi City.


    In World of Noah, there stands the only city that has been preserved intact until today.


    Because this is the birthce of Babel Tower, the people of Noah refer to it as the "Sacred City of Babel". Over the course of several decades, hundreds of thousands of survivors from the Air Alliance braved great dangers to migrate, all with the purpose of reaching Tatsumi City.


    The current guardian of the city is known as the "Legendary Night Watcher".


    His name was n, one of the many saints of Babel Tower, and people ced great trust in him.


    In the center of Tatsumi City, there stood a tall ck tower, and atop the tower, in a room, n stood by the window. He wore the ck uniform of the Night Watcher, gazing solemnly at the city of Tatsumi outside.


    Millions of people live peacefully in this city, even at this moment when Noah¡¯s world is on the verge of copse. The city maintains its normal order, ensuring that its inhabitants have no worries about food, clothing, and safety concerns.


    It was almost like a utopia under the cover of night.n turned and approached the desk, furrowing his brow as he looked at the stack of documents. He let out a sigh.


    Feeling a little overwhelmed.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling upset again?"


    n¡¯s wife, Amy, stood nearby. She appeared more mature than before, with a heavy heart and dressed as a married woman.


    Amy¡¯s face had long lost its proud and cold demeanor, instead, it had be extremely gentle.


    She came to n¡¯s side and gently kneaded his shoulders, saying, "Over the years, Tatsumi City has relied entirely on you and Amy to function properly. Thankfully, most of theplex tasks can be handled by artificial intelligence, so you just need to make decisions."


    "Making decisions is really difficult."


    n murmured to himself, saying, "Because many decisions are not simply a matter of right or wrong¡­ Most of the time, they have both ws and benefits."


    Amy nodded, neither agreeing nor disagreeing.


    She was well aware of her husband¡¯s distress, but that was not the topic she wanted to discuss today.


    Amy asked tentatively, "Regarding Amy¡¯s suggestion, n, what do you think?"


    Just two years ago, Amy and the millions of omnics she created had sessfully invented arge-scale time-space teleportation device. Every time it was used, it could transport one million people to other worlds.


    During this time, the time-space teleportation device had undergone various tests and adjustments, and now, at this very moment, it was fully ready for practical use.


    And then, Amy promptly carried out the well-thought-out n she had in mind. As she began to send away the ordinary people within the Night Union, she simultaneously expressed her true thoughts to n.


    The Great Migration!


    Yes, Amy believed that staying with Noah waspletely meaningless. The people of Noah were not originally from this world, so it would be better to move to another world.


    In fact, she had already observed a world where humanoid beings had migrated, and in that new world, there was also a vast continent that was uninhabited by any intelligent race.


    It was very suitable for Noah¡¯s people to migrate.


    n remained silent for a long time, shaking his head. "Leading all the people of Noah to leave this world and go to other worlds¡­ I have to refuse Amy¡¯s proposal."


    "Why? Don¡¯t you wish for more innocent lives to be saved? I don¡¯t understand."


    Amy furrowed her brow, her face showing a puzzled expression.


    She certainly knew her husband¡¯s character and understood how important saving World was to him.


    So, why did he refuse this option?


    n pondered for a while, he had his own thoughts, shaking his head again, "Of course, I have my own considerations. In fact, the Noah¡¯s world is very important to the Savior of the Babel Tower¡­ Although I don¡¯t know where the importance lies, the Outer Gods also want to obtain it."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, no matter what, we mustn¡¯t abandon this ce."


    "So, what if we only move the Noah people away and let some of the Babel Tower¡¯s associates stay?" In apromise, n had to adjust his proposal.


    "I need to think¡­ Actually, I am not sure. Staying here, is it right or wrong? I¡¯m sorry, maybe my persistence has no meaning¡­"


    n sighed.


    The information left by the Savior was so limited back then, and they started to have different thoughts.


    And Mu Ling, who was chosen by the Savior to lead everyone,ter, after that event, transformed directly into the eternal night sky.


    "Nowadays, the Scarlet Moon Empress has also be¡­" n shook his head.


    But no matter what, I still had to continue moving forward.


    "I must lead everyone."


    n took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and his eyes shimmered with determination. "I have made up my mind. I will ept Amy¡¯s proposal and lead the ordinary people like Noah to migrate away from this world."


    "But we will, stay and wait for Him¡­ One day, He wille back to life and lead us!"


    To this day, n still didn¡¯t know about Bai Yan¡¯s rtionship with the Savior.


    He simply believed in the Savior wholeheartedly!


    However, Ai still let out a sigh.


    She said, "Actually, I don¡¯t really care about other people. I just want the three of us to leave¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I know you won¡¯t leave Noah."


    Ai chuckled bitterly and said, "The reason I was attracted to you in the first ce was actually because of your sense of responsibility, but now¡­"


    n remained silent, then turned around and hugged his wife, his tone filled with apologies.


    "Take our daughter away, you must leave this world first¡­ I will visit you every month, but the Babel Tower warriors cannot abandon the Noah world, and we cannot forsake the Savior¡­"


    "No, it¡¯s not okay toe and see us every week, it¡¯s not okay every month!"


    Eve tightly held her beloved husband, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡ª


    Tatsumi City, the graveyard.


    In Tatsumi City, thend of green, the tombstones were densely packed, forming towering mountains. In the early years of the apocalypse, even in Tatsumi City, arge number of people perished.


    But in the past decade, the people of Tatsumi City have finally experienced days of true peace.


    "The Holy City of Babel Tower," "A Utopia Under the Night Sky"¡­ That¡¯s how people nowadays refer to this quite legendary city.


    However, the holy beings of Babel Tower never felt proud; they only felt that the situation was bing increasingly urgent.


    n stood calmly in front of three tombstones, lost in thought.


    On the three tombstones, the names of three individuals were written, each representing a different person.


    Bai Yan, Red Moon, Mike Williams.


    They were members of the Babel Tower who started to perish ever since the disappearance of the Savior, for without the great power of the Savior, they could not be revived.


    In fact, ording to Bai Yan¡¯s legacy n, Mu Ling could have actually revived others using the Babel Tower after he left.


    But because she also had a major ident a yearter, it ultimately led to the current situation.


    Red Moon was killed by a powerful Spawn who suddenly attacked the city, sacrificing himself in the act and saving tens of thousands of ordinary people who were hiding.


    Old Mike, after leaving Noah and investigating the situation of the Doomsday Race, never returned.


    "Ah."


    n¡¯s gaze lingered on Bai Yan¡¯s tombstone, filled with unwillingness, sadness, helplessness, and emotions that were hard to hide.


    "I never expected that I had just found you, and then you disappeared again."


    "ÊÀÊÂÎÞ³£" trantes to "Worldly affairs are unpredictable" in English.


    Don¡¯t worry, though.


    I will inherit your path and, until the return of the Savior, I will definitely protect this world.


    "You came, huh?"


    The familiar voice of a woman silenced n.


    In reality, n had known the half-elf was approaching. He turned around and nodded gently.


    "Maryse, long time no see."


    Maryse remained as beautiful as she had been ten years ago, like an angelic young girl, at least in appearance.


    However, on her face, there lingered an indescribable heaviness and gloom that couldn¡¯t be erased.


    Anyone who saw it would feel a pang of sadness.


    As if she had lost her spirit, the half-elf girl stood there in white clothing, looking forlorn. She seemed thin, weak, and helpless.


    Every time Aaron saw Maryse, he felt incredibly uneasy.


    Ever since Bai Yan had an ident, she became very emotional, sometimes crying, sometimes angry, causing pain to others.


    When Mu Ling also had an ident, Maryse stopped being emotional and became a fragile shell. Only her loyal maid could bring a smile to her face.


    If one day, the maid who cares for Maryse also left, n couldn¡¯t imagine what Maryse would do. She might make the most self-destructive choice.


    "You say, will theye back?" Maryse asked calmly.


    n took a deep breath and answered very seriously, "Yes, of course they will, Maryse. Don¡¯t forget to have hope."


    n wasn¡¯t just casuallyforting the other person, he truly believed it. For over a decade, n had been striving for this belief.


    "Um¡­"


    However, Maryse didn¡¯t receive any encouragement. She simply nodded, feeling numb.


    Up until now, many people should have learned to ept reality.


    Maybe¡­


    "I gathered everyone from around World in my own name."


    She paused for a moment, then continued, "If anyone has more information about the Savior, we must find a way to resurrect the Savior or free Mu Ling¡­ In truth, I am almost at my breaking point. Even a glimmer of hope¡­ I am¡­"


    Maryse took a deep breath, shook her head, and let out a bitter smile.


    "I can¡¯t hold on any longer," he eximed.


    n fell silent as well, no longer offeringfort to Maryse. He knew that Maryse¡¯s thoughts were unshakable by others.


    "The Babel Tower meeting?" she wondered aloud.


    They had gone for over a decade without convening another Babel Tower meeting.


    The previous Babel Tower meeting was actually convened by Mu Ling, but she only substituted for the Savior once before a big ident urred.


    And, during that Babel Tower meeting, everyone¡¯s emotions were also quite unsettled. n sighed, knowing the reason behind it.


    After all, the people at the Babel Tower had diverse thoughts and unique personalities. Only the Savior was the great presence that everyone truly believed in!


    n suddenly remembered something and said, "Speaking of which, even the witch said she would participate. It¡¯s quite unexpected, really. She didn¡¯t even attend the Babel Tower meeting organized by Mu Ling¡­ I thought she had made up her mind to leave the Babel Tower."


    "Maybe she can bring us some good news."


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 555:

    Chapter 555:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    "The time hase."


    Tatsumi City.


    In this troubled independent city, the people would gather for a sincere prayer every ten days.


    At this moment, the prayer is about to begin.


    As the sound of the bell rang out, the people of Tatsumi City began to stand up in their homes.


    They closed their eyes, whispered softly, and started praying, praising the Savior of Babel Tower.


    I hope that He wille back one day, to bring an end to this dreadful era.


    At this very moment, millions of people were praying together, and a devout heart gave birth to a mutated power originating from the spirit particles.A pure power of faith gathered together, flowing into the Babel Tower within the empty space, umting over time.


    Not only Tatsumi City will contribute the power of faith to Babel Tower, but in various cities of the Noah world, and even in civilizations from different worlds, there will be varying degrees of faith powering here.


    They have long been gathering inside the Babel Tower, umting, waiting for someone¡¯s return.


    Inas set foot in the city.


    "This is Tatsumi City, it looks really different, just as I thought, it¡¯s really unlike our ce."


    She wore a beautiful ck dress, stood among the crowd, feeling a mix of emotions.


    On the pedestrian street, the girl watched as people came and went under the shimmering lights.


    After the people of Tatsumi City finished their prayers, they went back to their normal lives.


    Although they looked up and saw the night sky instead of Elene, it was actually morning, so they still needed to go to work as usual.


    There were too many people on the surface, Inas pondered.


    "Mom, are they not afraid? Why do they dare to move around outside and not hide or pretend?"


    Inas looked at her mother in confusion. This situation was extremely unusual. She had visited many cities in Noah¡¯s world but had never witnessed such a carefree and rxed atmosphere with peopleing and going.


    Kaluoer remained expressionless, calmly stating, "Tatsumi City has never truly fallen. Over the years, it has managed to maintain the same state as it was in the past."


    "Because many strong individuals from the Babel Tower settled here, and with the powerful barrier personally created by Mu Ling, Tatsumi City, which serves as the focal point, remained rtively unchanged and peaceful."


    Is this how the old times were?


    Inas fell into silence, continuing to stroll through the streets with her mother, observing the remnants of the old times.


    She saw things in many people that she had never seen among the Annottales.


    Be at ease.


    In this bustling ce, the people lived busy lives. Some were anxious, while others werezy. However, without exception, nobody felt the need to worry about their next meal, nor did anyone feel constantly in danger, unsure of what the future held.


    In other regions of Noah¡¯s world, it was almost unimaginable.


    "Let¡¯s go, and I will take you to see some ces."


    Kaluoer held her daughter¡¯s tiny hand and took her to thergest clothing store. As soon as the two females entered the store, they immediately felt the inherent joy that nature brings.


    Let¡¯s go shopping!


    The mother and daughter were very excited, although one didn¡¯t show it while the other showed it quite clearly.


    Unfortunately, they werecking a person to carry the bags.


    "Why didn¡¯t we wait for Aunt Evie toe with us to Tatsumi City, instead of just the two of using?"


    Inas changed into a gothic dress and looked at her mother in the mirror. Suddenly, she asked.


    Kaluoer, on the other hand, was wearing a ck evening gown with a white ne around her neck. Standing beside Inas, they looked like sisters or friends, but definitely not like mother and daughter.


    Kaluoer replied, "She went to another city earlier to pick up your brother. She will be back soon¡­ but we don¡¯t need to wait for her."


    "Oh."


    So that¡¯s how it was," Inas nodded and reminisced about her brother.


    That person was always quiet, but admired the Savior of the legendary Babel Tower more than themselves.


    This time, being able toe to Tatsumi City and attend the Babel Tower conference, he must have been very happy.


    "Oh, so you are Kaluoer¡¯s daughter?"


    Suddenly, a mysterious female voice resounded.


    Who?


    Inas was momentarily stunned, then wide-eyed with alertness, she turned her head back. The other person had managed to silently approach her from behind without detection. Their strength should not be underestimated at all!


    Although she was in a seemingly harmless and secure city¡­


    She couldn¡¯t afford to let her guard down!


    Inas quickly caught sight of a beautiful half-elf girl, who appeared angelic with her golden hair and bright blue eyes. She was enchanting and evoked sympathy, although her face showed signs of weariness, as if she had gone through something very sad.


    The half-elf girl gazed at Inas for a long time, as if trying to find traces of another person on her face.


    "Maryse, you look really worn-out."


    Kaluoer nodded gently, clearly very familiar with Maryse.


    She then extended her hand and calmly introduced, "This is my daughter, Inas¡­ you should know, she was born with that power."


    "Dark Light? Are you the reincarnation of that divine being?"


    Maryse walked over and gently reached out, pinching Inas¡¯ chin. The dark-haired girl furrowed her brow and took a step back.


    "Hehe, how amusing!"


    Maryse smiled, while Inas started to feel a bit uneasy.


    Is this person really the legendary Queen of Hearts?


    Among the strong individuals in Noah¡¯s world, the Tower of Babel, the most fearsome Queen of Hearts who has hunted down the highest number of Spawns¡­ turns out to be someone unexpected¡­


    Little dwarf!


    Maryse pouted, and the smile faded from her face.


    "No manners at all."


    Inas hesitated for a moment, then turned to Maryse and said, "I have no connection with the Savior of Dark Light. I have merely inherited that power. Now, I am Inas, not some Savior of Dark Light. I am just me!"


    She had actually known about her origins for a long time.


    Inas had actually demonstrated the immense power of Dark Light when she was very young in Annottales.


    At that time, many people of Annottales knelt down and worshiped her with roaring cheers.


    Inas at that time found it amusing, butter on, she increasingly felt bored, and eventually even disgusted.


    She was definitely not someone¡¯s reincarnation.


    Savior of Dark Light, was only my past life!


    Inas, this name will be more memorable in the future than Savior of Dark Light!


    After hearing the other person¡¯s words and considering her own thoughts, Maryse chuckled, squinted her eyes, and remained nonmittal.


    "Well, whatever you think is fine. Actually, I¡¯m not very interested in this matter, after all, you¡¯re not my child¡­ I just want to know, are you really his daughter?"


    "What do you mean, exactly?"


    Inas found herself puzzled, wasn¡¯t she his daughter? The formidable "Keeper of Secrets" from the Babel Tower and the Viscount Edmond from the Kingdom of Dark Light in the old world.


    Who is this person that the half-elf woman is referring to?


    Isn¡¯t it the "Keeper of Secrets"?


    Kaluoer suddenly said, "Although both of them disappeared at the same time and have simr abilities, we don¡¯t have concrete evidence to prove that they are the same person."


    Maryse chuckled and said, "Hehe, that¡¯s what you say, but deep down inside, you don¡¯t really think that way¡­ Both you and I secretly believe that they might be the same person."


    "Maybe."


    Kaluoer lowered her head.


    "That¡¯s truly despicable! Really!" Maryse gritted her teeth and eximed, "This person, it¡¯s better for them to just drop dead!"


    "Don¡¯t scold him."


    Kaluoer suddenly lifted her head, appearing quite displeased.


    "Okay, I won¡¯t scold him right now. After all, as a noble, I¡¯m used to these kinds of things. Actually, I don¡¯t really care, but what bothers me more is being deceived¡­ I am curious about something else though, why did you and him have a daughter together?"


    Maryse spoke, her eyes widening in surprise.


    After hearing this question, Kaluoer remained silent for a long time, calmly gazing at the sky.


    "Perhaps some people were not proactive enough. In matters like this, it¡¯s always the early bird that catches the worm."


    Finally, Maryse was left speechless.


    Perplexed, Inas fell into silence, vaguely sensing that the rtionship between the two individuals was very special, and it seemed to involve her own father.


    ¡ª


    "Auntie, is this Tatsumi City?"


    With icy blue tresses flowing, a handsome face, and eyes emitting amanding aura, a young man dressed in casual white attire calmly sat by the window in a fried chicken restaurant.


    He is Inas¡¯ brother, Nino.


    And sitting across from them was Evie, wearing a new white evening gown. Her appearance hadn¡¯t changed much, but her hair, like her younger sister¡¯s, had grown much longer.


    Evie nodded gently as she ate her fried chicken and fries,zily saying, "Yes, Nino, this is Tatsumi City¡­ Actually, I haven¡¯t been to Tatsumi City much myself. It¡¯s quite nice to see the appearance of the old times here, it brings back memories."


    Nino looked calmly at everything around him.


    Just like her mother, she enjoyed observing everything with a nk expression on her face.


    No one knew what he was thinking at that moment.


    Evie also had no idea, because this young boy had been like this for ten years ¨C calm, mncholic, and keeping his thoughts to himself.


    In terms of personality, she took after her mother¡­ she thought to herself.


    But Evie could actually understand what Kaluoer was thinking because they had a connection, yet she could never quite figure out Nino.


    Perhaps, this personality wasn¡¯t just inherited from her mother.


    Nino mumbled to himself, "The Babel Tower conference¡­ hmm, I can¡¯t wait for it."


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 556:

    Chapter 556:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    The New Babel Tower conference, however, didn¡¯t begin inside the Babel Tower.


    After all, since the incident involving Bai Yan and Mu Ling, no one has the authority to use the Babel Tower anymore.


    It simply stayed quietly in the void of Noah¡¯s Tatsumi City.


    Waiting for that moment to arrive.


    At this very moment, inside the dark tower in the center of Tatsumi City, countless Night Watchers were busily working.


    Continuously moving, delivering documents, exchanging information¡­


    They had to handle all the small and big matters of the city, guarding the peace of the surrounding area. They constantly gathered various intelligence, passing it along step by step, but the most important thing of all was to inform the master of the dark tower.


    n."Tatsumi City has be a ce where many important people have gathered!"


    The man named Hai Yu, the supervisor of the Night Watcher Intelligence Department, eximed in his office. His subordinates were all surprised, looking at their usuallyposed boss, feeling confused.


    As the supervisor of the Night Watcher Intelligence Department, Hai Yu had witnessed many things. However, at this moment, he struggled to keep his emotions in check.


    "Recently, two famous princesses arrived in Tatsumi City. They were Princess Hidden Azure and the Innocent Singer. There was also Nian, the former leader of the Giant Hive rebels, and Aurora, the knight king from the otherworld¡­ Every single one of them was a legendary figure!"


    "Plus the Queen of Hearts and our leader, along with possibly others who mighte¡­ After many years, the strong ones of Babel Tower are going to gather once again!"


    They all entered Tatsumi City legally, so they left clear traces, and the Intelligence Department naturally became aware of it as soon as possible.


    Every single Night Watcher present, without exception, admired the salvation organization Babel Tower. Upon hearing this news, everyone became excited and started discussing it fervently.


    "Could it be that there is something big going on?"


    "I wonder, what on earth is happening?"


    "Is there a great crisis approaching, or is it finally time for us to find a way to drive away all the Spawns?"


    "Maybe the Savior left something important behind, and they recently discovered it."


    The story of Babel Tower was truly legendary during this era. For the young Night Watchers, they basically grew up hearing about the tales of Babel Tower.


    And for the older Night Watchers, they had personally experienced those significant changes and had witnessed, time and time again, the heroic battles of the Saints of Babel Tower.


    It was the warriors of Babel Tower who protected World!


    They will eventuallypletely save this world!


    Every Night Watcher working here, believes this firmly!


    ¡­


    Nian.


    Once a mute girl named Elene, has now grown up to be a graceful and mature woman.


    She was different from others, and she didn¡¯t choose to pause her growth.


    After growing up, she indeed had a striking resemnce to the Almighty, with long, straight ck hair.


    However, perhaps due to poor nutrition in her childhood, Nian still remained thin and frail in the ces where she should have been, unlike certain others who were weighty and sturdy.


    After entering the dark tower, Nian could sense the gaze and restlessness of the people.


    Those people cast upon her various looks of admiration, curiosity, and goodwill, but no one came directly to strike up a conversation.


    Over the years, she had grown ustomed to such gazes.


    Nian didn¡¯t say anything, she just pondered the reason for this Babel Tower meeting. Why did n and Maryse gather everyone?


    What do they want to do?


    It has been over a decade since west gathered together¡­ sigh¡­ Some people can no longer be found.


    Nian¡¯s face showed a sad expression.


    Actually, she had always had a very close rtionship with Red Moon over the years, and the two of them formed a great friendship.


    Unfortunately, Red Moon met his demise in battle. Five years ago, in the wilnds, he peacefully perished in a sudden ambush by a powerful Spawn.


    And now, they were no longer able to easily revive people.


    The Anomalous Star had also vanished without a trace, and now, the people of Babel Tower had to rely solely on themselves to fight.


    "You came too, Nian," said Zhang Nian.


    They arrived at the top floor and saw a blond female knight standing in the hallway.


    She shone even brighter than she did over a decade ago, dazzling with an aura befitting a queen,manding admiration from anyone whoid eyes on her.


    Aurora¡¯s demeanor had changed from the past. She was no longer just a knight captain, but had risen to be the Knight Queen of the Continent of Zeuo, ruling over thend for many years.


    She gazed at the familiar face in front of her.


    "Long time no see."


    The mighty presence of the queen affected ordinary people deeply. They would feelpelled to kneel down and kiss her feet.


    Nian smiled gently. As she couldn¡¯t speak, ripples appeared in front of her body, forming words in the air, "I miss you all very much. It has been five years since I saw you and you have changed a lot."


    Aurora nodded gently, her voice steady. "Hmm, for me, it has actually been longer than five years, because the flow of time in two worlds is different."


    "So, there will be changes but that¡¯s very normal."


    The flow of time in the Continent of Zeuo and the Noah¡¯s World is nearly two and a half to one. For Aurora, who often stays in the Continent of Zeuo, more than thirty years have actually passed.


    She had certainly changed.


    The two of them together came to the room in the second position on the left side, opened the door, and walked inside.


    This is a luxurious red reception room, and the rest of the people from the Babel Tower are already present.


    n, dressed in a ck Night Watcher uniform, sat on the sofa with a serious expression. As the door opened, he raised his head.


    "Wee, my dear friends."


    Maryse stood in the corner, arms crossed, with a nk expression on her face, unaware of what she was thinking.


    Kaluoer and Evie, the two sisters, dressed in ck and white evening gowns, stood by the window,municating with an unspoken understanding. Meanwhile, Nino and Inas, the siblings, stood beside them, watching as the two entered through the open door.


    In the air, there was a floating little robot. Clearly, it was Amy¡¯s mechanical clone.


    Aurora and Nian noticed that there was a pale blue mini slime on the ceiling, and they both realized that it was the creature¡¯s clone.


    "Did Ganis and the magic sword note?" Maryse asked.


    n nodded and said, "Yes, Ganis is busy, constantly fighting off the monsters on the outskirts of the city. As for that magic sword¡­ there has been no word from it for quite some time¡­ Perhaps it wanted to leave the Babel Tower."


    He stood up and calmly said,


    "So, let¡¯s begin the newest Babel Tower meeting."


    "First of all, I need to exin the true purpose of why I called all of you here," n said, pausing for a moment.


    "Just a moment!"


    Just as this happened, a sudden and sweet voice interrupted him, surprising everyone present.


    They felt a powerful presence approaching.


    Very powerful!


    Witch.


    Dressed in a ck evening gown, with skin as pale as moonlight, the stunning Merete Chambers suddenly appeared in the center of the crowd.


    She smiled.


    Many people in the audience grew tense as they sensed the approaching power of the witch, who had nearly reached godlike strength and was believed to be the most powerful among them.


    She looked at everyone, revealing a charming smile, and said,


    "I am also a member of the Babel Tower, how can you forget me?"


    "And, besides, the scenery here is so in. The meetings at the Babel Tower are not like this."


    After saying that, the witch took out a ck book and opened it.


    One page sprang out from the ck book and fell to the ground, shining as silver.


    In an instant, the entire room transformed into an endless meadow and floral paradise. A gentle breeze swayed, enchanting anyone who encountered it.


    Merete Chambers and her friends sat beside a long table and wooden chairs in the midst of the flowers and grass. The table was filled with all kinds of sweets and tea. A little white dog jumped off the table and ran into Merete Chambers¡¯ arms, sticking out its tongue.


    As if it were a carefully nned tea party.


    With a smile in her eyes, she addressed the crowd, saying, "Now, let the meeting at Babel Tower¡­ officially begin."


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 557:

    Chapter 557:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Maryse stared coldly at Merete Chambers.


    "Witch, is it you?"


    Aurora shook her head and said, "So many years have passed, what¡¯s the point ofing back now?"


    Everyone¡¯s attitude towards witches, in fact, couldn¡¯t be considered as good.


    In fact, during Mu Ling¡¯s reign over the Babel Tower, Merete Chambers had already partially distanced herself from the tower, and rarely returned to Noah.


    She didn¡¯t obey Mu Ling.


    Especially n, his face looked very unpleasant, almost ring angrily. The grudge from over a decade ago, he had never forgotten.


    If it weren¡¯t for this person being useful to the Babel Tower and also considered apanion to theirpanions, n would never have wanted to be in the same room with her, nor engage in any conversation.n couldn¡¯t help himself and said, "Merete Chambers, why did you suddenlye back? What do you really want to do? Are you nning to continue using us?"


    "You have set your sights on the remaining value of the Babel Tower, haven¡¯t you?" he raised an eyebrow.


    Facing an extremely unfavorable situation, Merete Chambers simply smiled, showing no hint ofint or anger.


    She calmly said, "Don¡¯t be so aggressive, n."


    "Hmph," n was no longer falling for her tricks.


    In the beginning, npletely trusted Merete Chambers and had no idea about the terrifying true identity of this witch.


    But now, he had changed a lotpared to before.


    Having experienced more things and met more people, he had even held a position of authority for many years, looking down upon others from above.


    Merete Chambers didn¡¯t care at all about what others thought, her smile remained the same, shining brightly like a blooming flower.


    She smiled and said, "Speaking of which, what has happened in World of Noah while I was away? Why are there so many missing participants in the Babel Tower meeting?"


    Nian couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh, while Aurora remained silent for a while. Finally, she spoke and said, "Of course, it¡¯s because many things have happened over the past decade."


    Merete Chambers nodded gently and said, "Well then, tell me, the most important thing¡­ What happened to Mu Ling? Where is that girl? It doesn¡¯t seem like she would casually abandon everything and leave. Is this darkness her doing?"


    Inas gazed at the woman, lost in thought.


    Why did Mom and Aunt never mention her?


    Everyone was also very cautious of this woman, wondering if she was truly a member of the Babel Tower.


    Nino remained silent, not saying a word.


    "In fact, here¡¯s how it really happened," it was Evie who spoke up to exin the situation.


    Evie looked at Merete Chambers and said,


    "In the tower of Babel¡­ many years ago, after that fateful day, we lost contact with the Savior, and the ownership of the tower was temporarily entrusted to Mu Ling."


    Merete Chambers nodded and said, "Yes, I know all about these things."


    Evie continued, "Back then, the Savior sacrif-iced their own power to seal away countless Outer Gods. But the followers of the Outer Gods, those endless hordes of Spawn, still exist and they eagerly desire to free the Outer Gods¡­ and seek revenge upon our world."


    She paused for a moment and said, "There wasn¡¯t much time left, and a great crisis once again enveloped World of Noah."


    The witch nodded again and said, "I guessed it right, it¡¯s the spawn who worship the Outer Gods among them, causing this great crisis."


    "Yes, it is the fallen deity."


    The fallen deity.


    Specifically, it refers to the corrupted deities in the many universes who have chosen to fall and be tainted by worshipping the Outer God.


    They have mostly lost their sanity, falling into madness, incredibly wicked and dangerous.


    The Steel Throne, which was once willingly embarked upon this path.


    Dozens of fallen deities relentlessly besieged the spatial barrier of Noah¡¯s world. They paid no heed to the counterattack of World¡¯s consciousness, frantically desiring to destroy Noah.


    Just as Noah teetered on the brink, Mu Ling stepped forward.


    With the mighty power of the Babel Tower, and using up various powerful tools, she astonishingly single-handedly yed ten fallen deities in session!


    The remaining fallen deities were all amazed and filled with fear, so they united and attempted to defeat Mu Ling.


    Among them, there were two fallen deities of the high-level divine rank, whose power was extremely formidable. Even with the assistance of the Babel Tower, Mu Ling found it difficult to contend against so many powerful beings.


    Finally, she made a decision.


    Transforming herself into the night sky, she repaired the cracks and strengthened the barriers of Noah¡¯s world.


    We will keep the fallen deities outside!


    However, those opportunistic Spawn who managed to enter, not being strongly vignt by the already upied world, continued to arrive in Noah¡¯s world one after another, causing a tremendous crisis that nearly brought about the end of World.


    And so, a new era thatsted for more than a decade began.


    Noah¡¯s people endured hardships under the cover of darkness.


    But they held onto their beliefs with unwavering faith.


    "In these years, Red Moon, Old Mike, the Magic Sword has gone missing, and the Scarlet Moon has also encountered a tremendous upheaval¡­almost to the point of madness."


    "Oh, I understand now. Hehe, you¡¯ve all worked so hard all these years¡­"


    The witch listened to the entire story calmly, poured herself a cup of red tea, and started savoring it.


    "So, what is the purpose of this Babel Tower meeting?"


    n finally spoke up, "For two things."


    "The first thing is Amy¡¯s major proposal. We have decided to send away most of the Noah people, at least to get them out of here. In fact, there is no point in them staying."


    "Yes, this is what I think¡­"


    The little machine made a sound.


    "In recent times, I sent millions of Omnic to different universes for research. One particr group of Omnic soldiers got stuck in a universe with very slow time flow for thousands of years. Finally, they developed a device that could transfer the Noah people over arge area."


    "So, I hope to transport ny-nine percent of the existing Noah people to other universes, instead of staying here¡­ the chances of ordinary people surviving here normally are actually getting lower, Mu Ling¡¯s power is also not unlimited, fallen deities wille in one after another."


    Everyone fell into deep thought, until Aurora finally spoke up:


    "I agree, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that."


    "I agree too," Evie nodded.


    At that moment, Inas suddenly cut in, saying, "Perhaps, some people would like to stay?"


    Everyone looked at her, and n nodded. "So let¡¯s respect his wish, we won¡¯t force anyone to stay¡­ Although I know that most of you probably will stay, right?"


    "Yes."


    Kaluoer nodded, her face expressionless.


    "Ordinary people don¡¯t have any use in this world. Instead, they be a burden."


    Aurora suddenly said, "Which universe should we move to? My Continent of Zeuo cannot amodate such arge poption."


    Amy exined, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not your ce, but rather a world I have already chosen."


    n pped his hands, signaling that this matter shoulde to an end. It was indeed unexpected that nobody opposed it.


    He calmly looked at Maryse and expressed her thoughts, "The second matter is¡­ We¡¯d like to ask everyone, who has found any information on how to revive the Savior? Even if it¡¯s just a little information, after being apart for so many years, surely someone has made progress, right?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    They believed that the Spirit Queen and n, who had called for the meeting, would personally possess such information.


    But they had not expected things to turn out this way.


    He was simply pleading with everyone.


    But¡­


    No matter how I thought about it, it felt very difficult!


    Just as everyone was at a loss for words, Nino suddenly stepped forward, gazing at the witch, while Merete Chambers smiled at him.


    "I have."


    Nino eximed,


    "In the past, I received information about the ¡®Final Stele¡¯."


    "That is a Ruin-level Relic belonging to the mightiest Outer God, ¡®The End¡¯. Perhaps, it is also the most powerful Ruin-level Relic in the multiverse."


    "As long as we obtain it, there is hope to turn things around."


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 558:

    Chapter 558:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    "The Final Stele, also known as the Final Stone Tablet, is a powerful Ruin-level Relic derived from the mighty Outer God ¡®The Final¡¯. It holds within it a portion of the terrifying power that represents the end."


    Nino calmly introduced himself to everyone present.


    The Final Stele.


    A Ruin-level Relic, a relic of the Outer God ¡®Final End¡¯?


    The people of the Babel Tower heard this and felt a bit frightened. Everyone knew the terrifying nature of the Outer God, and they were well aware of the immense power of the Ruin-level Relic.


    "Hehe."


    The witch smiled as she looked at Nino not far away, examining the young boy.


    And deep in her soul, where Bai Yany dormant, there was a sense of excitement in the air.The boy who was speaking, and the girl with ck hair¡­ they were both her own children.


    It was true.


    He could feel a "connection" deep within his soul.


    I have descendants now¡­


    I never imagined that there would be such a day.


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought.


    Father and the children¡­


    As if from the moment they saw them, he could no longer consider himself a young person.


    Even if he didn¡¯t count the actual age of his sleep, he might be a little younger than Mu Ling.


    Such a peculiar connection, it always felt like a gift from destiny, even more than just a mere present.


    Bai Yan had just met Nino and Inas for the first time, but he already felt that he could do many things for them. The natural fondness thates with being a father was impossible to shake off.


    However, it wasn¡¯t yet time to meet them.


    Now is not the right time¡­


    Nino had absolutely no idea that he was being watched by his father. He remained expressionless and continued speaking.


    "As long as we find it, we can set the Savior free from nothingness and let Him aplish revival."


    "Where did you get the information from?"


    The one asking wasn¡¯t someone else, it was Nino¡¯s sister, Inas.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at her calm older brother, Nino. He was always like this, with no normal expression on his face.


    In fact, for over a decade, Nino had never been angry.


    This was what scared Inas the most.


    But she had seen Nino shed tears once.


    That was the first time Inas realized that her older brother possessed human emotions.


    Suddenly, the situation changed as numerous Spawns attacked Annottales, causing massive casualties. Many people died, and the entire city became a scene of devastation.


    But Nino witnessed everything, silently defeating one evil Spawn after another.


    Until a small cat was identally crushed by a monster, he continued without stopping, but when that happened, he paused and tears welled up in his eyes in astonishment.


    Later, Inas curiously asked him why he had cried because of the death of the little cat.


    Nino stayed silent for a long time before finally exining, "It was thest solid-colored ck cat in this city, there are no others left, only this one."


    Inas had been pondering these words for the past few years.


    Big brother, was it because it was such a cute little cat that made him feel sad and upset, or was it because he felt sorrowful for something missing in this city?


    If this were thest spider in the city, and a water ss went missing, would he feel the same sadness?


    Nino calmly exined, "I have my own sources of information. Over the past few years, I have traveled to many ces, some within Noah and others outside of Noah¡­"


    "Are you sure the Final Stele can solve the problem?" Maryse couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "I am sure," Nino nodded.


    "Then where is it?" Maryse immediately asked, pressing for more information.


    "I don¡¯t know."


    Nino shook his head, leaving Maryse stunned. "How can you not know? Didn¡¯t you gather information about the Final Stele?"


    Nino looked into her eyes and calmly replied, "I don¡¯t know, simply don¡¯t know. All I know is that the Final Stele possesses great power, one of which is the ability to alter the course and progress of ¡®finality¡¯ in things¡­ rewriting death and downfall."


    Aurora shook her head, offering a rebuttal. "What¡¯s the point of talking about it if we don¡¯t know? How can we even find this thing? The multiverse is almost infinitely vast, so it seems impossible to find it, right?"


    "Somebody knows its location," Nino added another crucial sentence, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.


    "Who?" n couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Tower organization."


    "Tower?"


    Everyone went silent for a moment, then they realized what Nino meant. It was a mysterious organization that had vanished for many years, and had been enemies with the Babel Tower.


    Legend has it that it was a cmitous entity from a diverse universe, a terrifying being worshipped and loyal to the God of Games.


    The Tower organization knew about the Final Stele? n stood up from the sofa and asked curiously, "How do you know? Why would the Tower know about the Final Stele?"


    Nino purposely didn¡¯t continue speaking directly. Instead, he remained silent for a few seconds, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.


    "Because, before the God of Games disappeared, he had given twomands to the leader of the Tower organization, Solitary. One of themands was to serve and be loyal to the existence of Babel Tower in the future, and the othermand was to obtain the Final Stele."


    "Why do you know about this?" Maryse raised an eyebrow.


    Nino looked at Maryse and tilted his head slightly. "I don¡¯t want to say the exact reason why, but you should already know."


    Maryse closed her eyes.


    Her power of the mind, constantly at work, was something most of the people present couldn¡¯t escape.


    "Ah, I see, very well, I won¡¯t tell anyone."


    Maryse nodded.


    Inas, on the other hand, became confused. "What are you all talking about? Brother, what¡¯s going on?"


    Nino shook his head. "It¡¯s not something big, just that my source of information is a bit special. I can¡¯t tell anyone except the Mind Empress."


    Maryse looked at the crowd at the Babel Tower and confidently said, "I believe him. He didn¡¯t lie, the Final Stele is indeed the only way."


    The feeling of destion that had been enveloping the half-elf girl disappeared in an instant, and instead, she became filled with a spirited determination.


    The Final Stele.


    Bai Yan, who was listening from the side, fell into deep contemtion.


    Actually, he had also heard about this thing and knew that it held immense power.


    But even Bai Yan had never managed to find it, there was never any information about the Final Stele¡¯s whereabouts.


    However, he suddenly thought of something, perhaps the witch¡¯s book would have information about this?


    [Merete Chambers, please look it up in your book.]


    [What if I don¡¯t?]


    [Think whatever you want¡­]


    Without wasting any words, Bai Yan skillfully controlled Merete Chambers¡¯ graceful body and summoned the Ruin-level Relic, "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything."


    ["Oh dear, they are quite adept at using my body," she eximed.]


    [Used to it.]


    Is this a Ruin-level Relic?


    Inas, the first time sheid eyes on the Ruin-level Relic, was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off thatrge white book.


    "Let me take a look inside this book, which records all the secrets, and see how the Final Stele is documented"


    Merete Chambers pondered, her many past lives as "the Ultimate Witch" revealing themselves, possessing a small portion of the power of the ultimate ending.


    The Final Stele, perhaps had some connection with herself as well.


    Because Merete Chambers couldn¡¯t fully control this Ruin-level Relic, the pages that appeared before everyone didn¡¯t reveal the location of the Final Stele, but they did indicate its specific power.


    "The Final Stele: A Ruin-level Relic that controls the progression of ¡®Finality,¡¯ capable of granting an end to things or dying the already impending finality."


    n and the others became filled with excitement.


    Now it seems that this was indeed the answer to saving Him.


    The witch, Mora, smiled and said, "Hmm, the location of the Final Stele hasn¡¯t been revealed¡­ but that¡¯s alright, I actually know the whereabouts of the Tower organization."


    n nodded gently and calmly said, "So be it, in the past they often caused trouble for us, now it¡¯s time for the situation to change¡­ Let¡¯s go and give the Tower organization some trouble!"


    Bai Yan watched everything unfold.


    Everything felt so familiar.


    For him, the previous experiences felt as if they had just happened not long ago.


    Whether it was n, Maryse, Kaluoer, or any other person from the Babel Tower.


    Except for the suddenly appearing and growing children, he was very familiar with everyone present.


    Unfortunately, Mu Ling is not here, nor is the Scarlet Moon. And there are also other people¡­ Moreover, the Savior is not here either.


    The Babel Tower meetings now are iplete.


    Bai Yan let out a sigh.


    What about the tower?


    In the depths of the unknown, they and the Tower organization were meant to have an understanding.


    From over twenty years ago, that game between themselves and Pride, to the present day¡­


    Perhaps this was the destined battle!


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 559:

    Chapter 559:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    [Bai Yan, I actually have a question: What is your rtionship with the Savior?]


    After the Babel Tower meeting ended, the witch went alone to a tall building in Tatsumi City.


    She smiled as she looked down upon the entire city.


    This city called Tatsumi City was so unique, gathering the past of so many legendary characters.


    Even after thousands of years have passed, Merete Chambers would never forget the experiences she had here.


    Regarding her question, Bai Yan didn¡¯t hide anything anymore.


    At this point, it no longer mattered.


    And even if she didn¡¯t say it herself, she probably already guessed it.[I am the Savior of the Babel Tower.]


    Merete Chambers let out a sigh.


    The smile on her face finally faded, and the emotions in her eyes were instead filled with a sense of nostalgia.


    [Although I had already thought about this possibility, confirming it was truly¡­ fascinating. So, you are the ultimate mastermind behind it all, the most terrifying hidden figure.]


    Merete Chambers shook her head helplessly, her tone carrying a hint of yfulness.


    [I was so surprised, Bai Yan¡­ If I had tried to attack you, who was still the Night Watcher back then, would you have defeated me on the spot? Then, poor me would have been locked up and begged for mercy in a cage, crying desperately.]


    [No, that¡¯s not how it happened.]


    Bai Yan chuckled deep inside the witch¡¯s heart.


    The witch seemed lost in thought.


    Bai Yan remained silent. In truth, he was still very weak at that time,pletely unable to contend with the mysterious Merete Chambers.


    If she had forcefully captured him back then, she would have experienced a terrible imprisonment.


    And she would definitely have a thousand terrible ways to force him to surrender the Babel Tower.


    Fortunately, he still had the upper hand, keeping the dreadful witch under control, rather than the other way around.


    Merete Chambers suddenly asked,


    [They need to prepare to relocate the Noah people. What should we do now?]


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment, answering his own "steed":


    ["We have just enough time, Merete Chambers. Let¡¯s now go and fulfill your long-held wish¡­ Without that power, we might not necessarily be a match for ¡®Solitary¡¯."]


    [So, go to the Enos civilization.]


    Became a god.


    Indeed, it has always been my long-standing aspiration.


    This day finally arrived.


    Merete Chambers took a deep breath.


    But for some reason, as this moment truly arrived, her heart didn¡¯t feel particrly excited. Instead, a sense of relief washed over her.


    "Can I be a deity?"


    Perhaps, those attachments gradually faded away during these thousands of years of waiting.


    Or perhaps, it solidified into a different form of pure pursuit.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    She no longermunicated through telepathy, but instead, she opened her mouth.


    Vaguely, Bai Yan always felt that Merete Chambers¡¯ fondness towards him had grown significantlypared to years ago, but he didn¡¯t understand why.


    He didn¡¯t know how much his initial choice ¨C to sacrifice himself instead ofmanding Mu Ling to sacrifice ¨C had affected Merete Chambers.


    It could be said that it somewhat shook her worldview.


    Of course, it was only a certain degree of impact, and Merete Chambers¡¯ fundamental beliefs wouldn¡¯t change so easily.


    She wouldn¡¯t, and neither would Bai Yan.


    They, who consider themselves strong, will not easily be swayed by others and change themselves.


    Following one¡¯s own heart and whims is the smallest unit of strength.


    [Before leaving, there was one more thing to do.]


    Something very important.


    They arrived at the wilderness beyond Tatsumi City.


    That was a vast expanse of white destend, uninhabited by anyone.


    On the snowy white ground, thousands of snowkes drifted in the air.


    They fell from the sky like delicate goose feathers, in a ce rarely visited by humans, where no signs of life could be seen.


    A massive ice crystal stood suspended in mid-air.


    This ce is sealed with a terrifying "monster".


    But few people knew that she was once a saint of the Babel Tower.


    Even for a short period of time, this "monster" was the mightiest being in the Babel Tower.


    Queen of the Scarlet Moon.


    The blood left behind by Bai Yan, should have been enough for the Scarlet Moon to draw upon for many years. However, due to facing endless battles, she had to consume the blood several times over.


    Her blood ran out, and before the eyes of everyone, the Scarlet Moon stepped into madness.


    In the midst of the fiercest battle, she transformed into a terrifying mother beast, fighting, roaring, and devouring.


    Although she turned the tide of the battle, the Scarlet Moon didn¡¯t regain her strength.


    The once proud demeanor was no more, leaving only deep thirst behind.


    To prevent the Scarlet Moon from causing further harm, n and the others joined forces to put her into a deep sleep, sealing this proud vampire monarch in this ce.


    [I am very sorry.]


    Bai Yan always felt that it was his own responsibility.


    The Scarlet Moon, trapped in ice, was incredibly beautiful and serene.


    She was like a me trapped in pristine ice, only waiting for the right moment to bloom again ¨C fiery, dazzling, captivating the hearts and minds of all who beheld her.


    Merete Chambers teased, "Another little lover of yours¡­ How are you going to save her?"


    [For the moment, I am unable to help. I have lost my body and my spirit, and I cannot create the blood that she needs.]


    [I simply wanted to catch a glimpse of her.]


    Bai Yan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down at all.


    The Scarlet Moon¡¯s countless touches, hugs, those vivid memories, scents, and pain¡­ they couldn¡¯t be easily forgotten.


    She was someone he could never be without.


    And he, in fact, didn¡¯t want to leave her either¡­ After all, he was a greedy and shameless fellow.


    Whether in games or reality, once someone or something hase into his possession, he never wants to give them up!


    ["Let¡¯s go, Merete Chambers," she said with a smile.]


    ["Alright, my master," she replied.]


    Merete Chambers smiled and didn¡¯t turn away. Instead, she took out the ck book and delicately flipped open one of its pages.


    Above, the story of the "Enos civilization" was recounted.


    The page soared into the air, transforming into a shimmering golden halo, which was the gateway to the Enos civilization.


    Merete Chambers took slow steps and walked into the night sky.


    Bai Yan also looked through her eyes and gazed at the night sky behind the halo of light. Immediately, she felt the presence that belonged to the young girl.


    She followed the path she had chosen.


    Self-sacrifice!


    Bai Yan gazed at the night sky.


    This feeling is so magical. Using someone else¡¯s body to gaze at the sky, to gaze at the darkness, and the little twinkling lights in the darkness.


    His heart suddenly became calm.


    He even felt a resonance emanating from deep within.


    [Mu Ling, you have done very well.]


    ["Thank you," she replied.]


    Merete Chambers smiled and said, "It¡¯s time to leave this world¡­ In the end, are you really not going to exin your situation to them?"


    ["No, it¡¯s not time yet," she replied.]


    In truth, Bai Yan couldn¡¯t say for certain if he was resisting or simply too exhausted, or perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t want the people of Babel Tower to see his current self.


    He hoped to maintain a magnificent image as the Savior.


    That was the faith held steadfastly in the hearts of many Noahs and many Babel Tower people, which should not be easily shattered.


    Hmm.


    Let the wonderful illusion continue to exist.


    "Maybe, that would be nice."


    The witch nodded and smiled as she left Noah under the night sky.


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 560:

    Chapter 560:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    The Enos civilization.


    This civilization has passed many years, and the difference in the flow of time between it and the Noah World is the greatest.


    In the past, when Noah¡¯s six months had passed, Enos had already passed thousands of years. And now, Noah has also passed over a decade of time.


    Time passed like flowing water.


    Tens of thousands of years had passed. The once Enos civilization had evolved into a more advanced civilization. They collectively moved away from this primitive and embarked on a journey to explore other ces in the vast universe.


    In the present time, this is filled with a natural aura, a paradise for countless animals and nts.


    Nature¡¯s cycle!


    All things are alive and thriving!Merete Chambers, she appeared to be standing still in the sky, but she was actually moving at an incredibly fast speed, with the continents beneath her swiftly passing by.


    "I once saw an elderly panda fishing in Bn World. It possessed formidable strength, deserving the title of a demigod, also known as the Apocalypse level¡­ That old panda has lived for over three thousand years. We connected instantly, and he willingly shared with me¡­ that he was destined to be the chosen one, born to save World."


    Just like casual conversation between friends, the witch smiled as she recounted her past experiences.


    "I didn¡¯t believe it, but he imed to be skilled in mixing drinks, fortune-telling, tea art, fishing, martial arts, swimming, and even had a vision at birth that foretold his destiny to save World¡­ However, he didn¡¯t understand why, after waiting for over three thousand years, he still hadn¡¯t gotten the chance."


    "This panda wanted to be a warrior to save World and be admired by many people. He trained hard and fought against evil in order to wait for that day toe. Time and time again, he saved viges and towns. When he realized it, although he didn¡¯t actually save World, he had be a legend in people¡¯s hearts, praised by countless people."


    "So, in the end, he told me that World was not facing a catastrophic crisis, which was actually a good thing. He had finally let go."


    Merete Chambers paused for a moment and then said,


    "Perhaps, he simply had the potential to save World."


    Bai Yan remained silent, quietly listening to Merete Chambers¡¯ story.


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    Panda Rowen, who had a great chance to reach Babel Tower but ultimately didn¡¯t make it, lived in Bn World.


    Many things in life are about fate.


    He still remembered that after the Second Doomsday Crisis, he saw thousands of names appearing in the card pool, and even the number was still growing.


    In theory, those people all have the potential to save World!


    In thend of Annottales, there was a Silver Knight, a woman who was as reckless as a drunkard. She had the potential to be a member of Babel Tower, and had the chance to save World. However, in the end, she never officially arrived at Babel Tower.


    And there, in the Air Alliance, was a fox who was doted upon by "humans", just like a little guardian of animals.


    Even though the old character that had been used multiple times in the first ythrough, in the second ythrough, she was not drawn¡­ And in the end, there was no need to draw her again.


    "Phew, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?" Merete Chambers asked with a smile after saying a bunch of words.


    [There wasn¡¯t much to say.]


    Merete Chambers extended her finger and gave it a yful wiggle in midair, looking rather mischievous.


    "My most respected master, the great Savior, I actually have a lot, a lot, a lot of questions that I wanted to ask you."


    "May I ask?"


    Bai Yan calmly responded.


    [Say whatever you want to say, there¡¯s no need for any cryptic remarks.]


    Merete Chambers immediately began a question-and-answer session.


    "How did youe across the Babel Tower?"


    ["What can¡¯t be said," she replied mysteriously.]


    "Hmm, how would you normally use the Babel Tower?"


    ["Couldn¡¯t say," she replied with a mysterious smile.]


    "Okay, I won¡¯t ask about this for now¡­ Can you use the powers of all the members of Babel Tower?"


    ["Indeed, I can," she replied with a confident smile.]


    Merete Chambers expressed an exaggerated expression, pping her hands and eximed, "Wow, wow, wow! Well, that is truly amazing! So incredibly powerful!"


    ["Is there anything else you want to ask? And as I mentioned before, there¡¯s no need for any cryptic remarks," she added.]


    She paused for a moment and said, "I shouldn¡¯t be cryptic¡­ I can¡¯t just mock you directly, right?"


    [It¡¯s up to you.]


    "Every day, do you stay behind the scenes and watch us? Is it interesting to silently observe people¡¯s hearts and secretly monitor everyone?"


    Merete Chambers squinted and said,


    "If it were me, I would find it very interesting."


    But Bai Yan¡¯s earnest response caught herpletely by surprise.


    [It is truly fascinating, manipting so many different and unique characters, as if they were characters in a game.]


    [But besides finding it interesting¡­ I also gradually started experiencing an emotion I had never felt before.]


    [A sense of responsibility.]


    [At first, I was carefree and treated everything as a game. It didn¡¯t matter if someone died or if World would eventually be destroyed.]


    [Yes, that¡¯s how I thought at the beginning.]


    [But as I observed the daily life and undertook various tasks, I gradually started to change¡­]


    [They might have been changed by me, or maybe they believed from the start, gradually beginning to trust the Babel Tower and willing to rely on the Savior¡­ and willing to sacrifice everything to achieve the goal of saving World through the Babel Tower.]


    [If, at this moment, I still treated everything as a game, wouldn¡¯t I be deceiving those who believe in this goal?]


    [I don¡¯t want to deceive, nor do I want to¡­ disappoint those who trust me.]


    Bai Yan thought that after the witch heard, she would speak mockingly, or continue with her mysterious and sarcastic tone.


    However, Merete Chambers remained silent for a long time before answering faintly:


    "So that¡¯s how it is¡­ You really are a gentle hero, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Gentle?" he questioned tenderly.


    It¡¯s hard to say, really.


    Bai Yan reminisced. In the game "Babel Tower," many chosen members of the Babel Tower experienced the training simtion. They cried and begged for mercy, dying again and again, yet they couldn¡¯t escape because they couldn¡¯t pass the level.


    Even the resilient Mu Ling, at the beginning, felt utterly overwhelmed by the pain she inflicted upon herself through self-criticism.


    The witch was thest person to join Babel Tower, and she didn¡¯t endure much hardship during the Training Simtion. In fact, due to her personality, even if she died inside, she didn¡¯t care in the slightest.


    Another thing is, ording to Merete Chambers¡¯ belief, the weak should be dominated by the strong.


    So, she didn¡¯t think there was any problem with that.


    She never held any resentment towards Babel Tower and the Savior.


    "We have arrived."


    As they spoke, the two of them had arrived on the enchanted ind.


    This ind was slowly moving forward¡­ In the depths of this ce, there was a grand altar prepared by the mad Queen Enos, who desired to ascend to godhood.


    However, now both the Philosopher¡¯s Stone and the altar for ascension belonged to Bai Yan.


    Perhaps, in a way, what she said back then was right.


    Bai Yan was trying to take away everything from her.


    But in reality, Bai Yan didn¡¯t kill her for these benefits. Instead, it was because she had insanely destroyed the souls of countless people.


    If she was an innocent person back then, even with the task of the "Babel Tower" and such great benefits, Bai Yan would nevery a finger on her.


    He would not be a ve to the Babel Tower and the game of "Babel Tower".


    Today, driven by a mission, he kills the innocent. Tomorrow, he will kill his loved ones.


    Looking around, everything here appeared nearly the same as before.


    However, everything had be old and worn, filled with weeds. Clearly, many years had passed without anyone visiting.


    On the pristine altar, therey a giant, crimson heart, symbolizing the unfinished Ultimate Ritual.


    Merete Chambers calmly said, "I have qualified to be a god¡­ Over the course of three thousand years, Bn World haspletely evolved and progressed under my control."


    This was indeed her true purpose for lingering in Bn World for three thousand years.


    For this day.


    [Well then, let¡¯s begin.]


    The ultimate ritual back then was iplete.


    Butter, Bai Yan discovered through the projection how to make itplete.


    That meant injecting another force into the giant heart, so that the power of miracles would no longer be wild and unstable.


    The Power of Origins!


    Merete Chambers asked, "Can you still use the power of the Babel Tower?"


    [Yes, just like how I can still control you, I can still do it, albeit very weakly¡­]


    Bai Yan with an iplete soul once again performed Power Possession!


    Although the released power has a low level of strength, fortunately, there is no need to worry about the amount at all. As long as it keeps flowing, constantly flowing¡­ the ritual can be fully replenished.


    The Power of Origin!


    Actually, he already possessed it!


    Infinity!


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 561:

    Chapter 561:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Her long-awaited wish was about toe true.


    Merete Chambers and the essence within her, Bai Yan, remained still, waiting for the infusion of the Origin Power.


    In a short while, the Ultimate Ritual would be fully restored.


    At that time, a new deity belonging to the Babel Tower would be born.


    Merete Chambers reminisced about her past.


    Once upon a time, the Ultimate Witch, reincarnated through countless lifetimes, repeatedly faced a sorrowful destiny.


    In order to defy destiny, to fulfill that long-held wish, she tried every possible means.


    Finally, the one who had been pursuing the Babel Tower all along received a response.Now, the great Savior of Babel Tower, will fulfill their long-held dream.


    A dream, perhaps?


    She took a deep breath and looked up at the sky.


    "He arrived."


    From the heavens, a somewhat wild voice could be heard.


    "Finally, I can kill all of you! Hahaha! Even though countless years have passed, and I can¡¯t even remember how long exactly, but I can always recall the disgust you bring, like the slimy saliva of a creepy bug stuck on the wall!"


    With the sound came an evil presence, a very powerful aura of intimidation.


    Even the nts and trees on the ind were gradually withering away.


    The witch lifted her head, showing no surprise at the sudden appearance of the enemy, but instead smiling.


    "Just as you said, it appeared, ah."


    It must be the cruelty of the Tower organization, Bai Yan felt no surprise at the appearance of a member from the Tower organization.


    During his own time of slumber, they vanished without a trace. Since that is the case, once he awakens, it is highly probable that members from the Tower organization will e running" as well.


    The coordinates they are searching for, or rather, the bound anchor, or something simr¡­ it is within my own soul.


    That was cruelty.


    Standing at over two meters tall,pletely enveloped in a ck robe, thin and frail like a stick insect, the upper part of the neck adorned with three golden heads resembling locusts.


    From within its cloak emerged three pairs of slender insect-like legs, clutching a long, dark staff. At the apex of the magical circle sat a perfectly formed deep blue crystal, shimmering as if it contained the vast depths of the universe.


    "Hahaha, this time I have truly descended upon you, you insects of the Babel Tower! Perish, perish!"


    Heughed maniacally with cruelty.


    Merete Chambers shook her head gently and smiled, saying, "Clearly, you are the worm, aren¡¯t you? And a strange one at that."


    [Be careful, the Tower organization never acts alone.]


    Bai Yan, unable to be distracted, made a reminder.


    He could feel the immense cruelty of the impending arrival, the upper-ranked Apocalypse.


    But she still wasn¡¯t a match for the aspiring god, Merete Chambers.


    However, if there were other members of the Tower organization here, things would be quite different¡­ I suppose.


    "You, said I, am a bug!"


    The cruel three-headed creature trembled, clearly provoked by Merete Chambers, or perhaps it simply enjoyed being angry very much.


    "Yes, you really do look like a bug. Do you want me to make you look at yourself in the mirror?"


    Merete Chambers had an innocent, naive expression on her face as she curiously asked, "You don¡¯t know, do you? Are you really that foolish?"


    "I just look like a bug, but I¡¯m not a real bug," Cruelty exined.


    Merete Chambers chuckled and said, "No need for exnations, I see. So, you truly are very foolish¡­ The Ruin-level Relic told me that you are ¡®Cruelty,¡¯ why not ¡®Ignorance¡¯?"


    Cruelty became furious.


    "I killed you! No! Just killing you is not enough. I want to use you as a breeding ground for bloodthirsty monsters, so that you will beg for mercy from me in eternal pain and despair, a thousand times, ten thousand times, it¡¯s still not enough!"


    Merete Chambers blinked her eyes and said, "Are you angry? Getting defensive actually reflects the weakness of a person."


    Cruelty was truly uncontrobly furious!


    It stoppedmunicating, and all three heads kept cursing nonstop.


    But the angrier this creature became, the more delighted the witch appeared.


    One could say that the witch was its ultimate nemesis.


    Cruelty raised its dark wand, the power within the deep blue crystal gathered, and a dreadful ripple began to ripple around.


    "He was truly furious!"


    Merete Chambers pped her hands and squinted her eyes. In the next instant, page after page of silver-white books swirled and fluttered around her,posing a grand symphony in the sky.


    Three thousand three hundred and seventy-five¡­


    This is the number of "summons" or "pets" she could summon up until now.


    Three thousand three hundred and seventy-five, all of them were awakened to at least the highest level. Among the numerous silver-white pages, there were also shimmering golden pages.


    The witch continued to smile.


    Cruelty suddenly felt a terrifying aura engulfing him. The seemingly ordinary human woman turned out to be as frightful as a demonic god from the depths of hell.


    What¡¯s going on?


    What kind of being was she, after all?


    "Hehe, it¡¯s been a while since Ist had a fight. Let me test your strength, you silly little bug."


    The witch continued to smile.


    Inside a fluttering golden page, a story about the legendary dragon knight Quinn was recorded. (In a fluttering golden page, a story is written about the legendary dragon knight Quinn.)


    She was an extremely legendary dragon knight, raised by a mighty red dragon. Her appearance was that of a woman with short ck hair. Guided by the Great Sage, she learned the ways of bing stronger through training.


    Suddenly, one day, Quinn and the red dragon she considered as her father appeared on the battlefield.


    Suddenly, the mighty red dragon knight spewed dragon breath, sweeping through the enemy forces. Countless soldiers and horses perished, while the remaining ones trembled in fear and crumbled. In just an instant, the entire war went from certain defeat to a tremendous victory.


    And so, the fame of the dragon knight, Quinn, waspletely established.


    And what she asked for in return was a city of her own in this kingdom.


    The king wanted to negotiate, but in the end, the entire family, young and old, became food for the mighty red dragon.


    In the following three hundred years, the dragon knight Quinn repeatedly turned the tide of battle, bringing about victories. She slew countless foes and continuously gained rewards.


    She became the most feared and legendary warrior in the tales of war.


    Just as she failed to seize the coveted treasure and once againid waste to an entire vige, the legendary dragon knight Quinn, this fierce war queen with her short ck hair, suddenly crossed paths with the wise sage who had once bestowed upon her the very essence of her power.


    The form of the wise sage shifted¡­ and in its ce appeared a white-haired enchantress with a mesmerizing smile.


    "You should fulfill the contract that was once signed."


    "Quinn, oh Quinn."


    "I have said before, if you have never done anything wrong in your entire life, I will never appear again."


    "Sadly¡­ you yed right into my hands."


    ¡ª


    Cruelty was astonished to see a gigantic red dragon, a thousand meters long, suddenly appear out of thin air.


    And atop the enormous red dragon¡¯s head, stood a woman d in pitch-ck armor resembling a small mountain. She had short ck hair, amanding presence, and exuded an aura of ruthless determination, symbolizing her inclination for bloodshed.


    "What is this dragon all about? A powerful red dragon of demi-god level?"


    With a roar, the colossal red dragon, as vast as a mountain, unleashed its fury.


    The earth trembled and shook!


    It took a deep breath, filling its lungs with air.


    The terrifying scorching breath came rushing towards him, and the entire world seemed to heat up and boil.


    Cruelty felt his body about to melt away, so he quickly transformed the prepared magic.


    This is the relic power of Cruelty, capable of temporarily altering the nature of its unleashed magic. Attack spells can be transformed into defense spells, defense spells can be transformed into attack spells, or they can even be transformed into other effects.


    Because of this extraordinary relic power, it could handle almost any situation that arose in battle.


    The dark mist transformed into an endless ck crystal, in the blink of an eye, forming a massive mountain of ck crystals thatpletely surrounded Cruelty.


    A tide of crimson mes surged forth like a flood, sweeping towards them. The mountain formed by the ck crystals gradually dissipated, and everything around was consumed by the zing heat of the fire.


    "Hmph, just like that!"


    Just as Cruelty was starting to feel somewhat dismissive, they suddenly became greatly startled.


    Because, the other four golden pages also emanated a dreadful aura.


    Even Cruelty, a cmitous viin, at this very moment, felt an uncontroble tremor of fear.


    The witch¡­


    It was too terrifying!


    It eximed in disbelief, "You actually, can simultaneouslymand five Apocalypse powerhouses?"


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 562:

    Chapter 562:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    The second golden page started to burn, a terrifying presence was about to emerge.


    Mighty!


    Unshakable!


    Terrifying natural disaster!


    The imprable defensive wall!


    These are frequent words used in various civilizations, while also showing people¡¯s awe and fear towards the terrifying monster, Harodas.


    It was a colossal evil born from the deity of Bimon. Throughout countless ages, it incessantly devoured the intelligent beings in the universe, never satisfied, endlessly hungry.


    Many civilizations have encountered catastrophic disasters due to this terrifying half-god behemoth.Now, it has transformed into a golden page.


    Harodas, also known as¡­ the King of Wailing Mountains!


    It took the form of abination of a triceratops and a giant ape, its terrifying massive body barely touching the ground, causing the entire ind to tremble instantly.


    In the sky, there was a big red dragon that looked like a small mountain. Surprisingly, it was only the size of its palm.


    "Roarrr!"


    The King of Wailing Mountains was howling in anger, unleashing invisible soundwaves that swept everything away!


    It absorbed the power of the earth, and a continuous surge of energy surged up. Swinging its fist like a mountain, it struck the wall of ck crystals with a mighty blow, instantly shattering it.


    At the same time, the mighty red dragon flew towards the cruel one, opening its enormous mouth filled with sharp teeth, attempting to swallow its opponent in a single gulp.


    Even though it had several hands and feet, it still clumsily swung the pitch-ck scepter of cruelty, in a flurry of haste and confusion.


    "Give them all to me! Die!"


    The sky was filled with never-ending ck rain, corroding everything in its path.


    The woman with short ck hair whispered quietly as she wielded her sword. In an instant, a massive golden-red shield formed above the enchanted de, blocking the torrential ck rain from above.


    The mighty red dragon hid below, taking a deep breath once more, preparing to unleash a terrifying burst of molten breath.


    The King of Wailing Mountains was drenched by the ck rain, causing his skin to split open. However, a remarkable scene unfolded as the corroded flesh began to regenerate at a visibly rapid pace!


    That was a nearly immortal life force!


    The King of Wailing Mountains is a mighty creature renowned for the power within its flesh. Even if there is only a drop of blood remaining, it can fully regenerate within three minutes.


    Topletely kill it, one must either destroy its soul or eliminate every single cell of it!


    "Bothered! Bothered! Why do you all have so much rubbish?"


    The effect of the attack spell was not good. Cruelty couldn¡¯t help it and the three insect heads shouted together, "Hungry,e out, won¡¯t you make a move?"


    Upon hearing these words, Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help but think¡­ Cruelty¡¯s originalpanion should be "Timidity," right?


    Did Timidity and Hunger bothe?


    Or, did it rece its ownpanion?


    In each universe, the passage of time is different. We don¡¯t know how many years have passed on the side of Cruelty, but it is very possible that there has been some change in the rtionship between Cruelty and Timidity¡¯s teammates.


    "Roarrr!"


    The terrifying King of Wailing Mountains, covered in blood, continued to swing its gigantic hand and suddenly smashed towards Cruelty!


    The scorching breath of the mighty red dragon also arrived, unleashing its limitless power!


    In the next moment, the tiny form of Cruelty dissipated into a ck mist, while the fierynd was crushed by a mighty fist, creating a massive rift in the earth.


    The earth shook and the mountains trembled!


    The entire ind appeared like a fiery inferno, with mes spreading all around.


    Became a barren wastnd!


    "Ouch!"


    The animated ind began to moan.


    But under the feet of the witch, there was not a trace of destruction.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Around her, it was as if this ce was the only paradise in the midst of a fiery hell. The flowers and grass remained untouched, and even the enormous crimson heart showed no signs of damage.


    The golden power of origin flowed continuously.


    The crimson heart gradually transformed into gold, and it started pulsating with great strength, as if some ancient god was about to awaken.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Crash!


    The entire world seemed to be able to hear its sound.


    "Awful! Awful! Awful!"


    Although caught up in dealing with cruelty, overall the situation was notcking.


    It was very strong.


    In the distant past, when a mere clone arrived in Tatsumi City, it effortlessly defeated an Imperial Guard with a single strike.


    Across countless epochs in the vast and diverse multiverse, it destroyed countless civilizations with a mere spark of anger. To possess such a cruel confidence, it must have had a truly terrifying power.


    Even when facing two mighty Apocalypse warriors at the same time, there was still no disadvantage.


    But then, the third golden page began to unfold!


    "Oh no!"


    A tall, one-eyed giant d in white armor appeared out of nowhere, wielding an ax charged with lightning. Suddenly, he vanished and reappeared behind Cruelty in an instant.


    It swung the ax fiercely!


    The boundless power of thunder shimmered in the air.


    Hundreds and thousands of enormous thunderballs covered the surroundings, with an onught that was terrifying.


    Cruelty once again cast its spell, narrowly escaping the attack, only to quickly discover that the towering one-eyed giant was remarkably agile, teleporting endlessly, pursuing shadow-like.


    It repeatedly chased after its own appearances,unching terrifying pursuits.


    The witch summoned a new powerful being, which, despite being a one-eyed giant, was actually a berserker. Though a berserker, it proved to be as elusive as a nimble assassin, making it difficult to deal with.


    Teleportation, unlike a natural or magical ability, was not a result of special effects. Instead, it was a product of the technological power hidden within the white heavy armor. That armor, a powerful battle suit crafted by an advanced civilization, allowed for almost limitless instantaneous movement.


    "The Cataclysmic One-Eyed" is a wandering, super predator across multiple universes. Due to the influence of the Outer God, it was born with a sole purpose of killing. It ravaged civilizations with its own hands, almost devoid of any normal rationality.


    It had in countless demigods, but during the attempt to assassinate the Moon Witch, it fumbled and ended up being subdued.


    But for this crazed killing machine, bing the "battle hound" of a witch might not necessarily be a bad thing.


    Three "battle hounds" each had their own strengths, possessing different fighting styles. However, the cruel one as a spellcaster, particrly struggled to confront the one-eyed giant with teleportation abilities, immediately falling at a disadvantage.


    Under the various devastating moves of the three Apocalypse warriors, Cruelty found herself overwhelmed, facing peril at every turn.


    It had lost even the ability to call upon "hunger" for assistance.


    Only by fully concentrating can you seed!


    Only then was there a glimmer of hope!


    As long as the witchpletes her "incantation," summoning the fourth Apocalypse champion¡­ even the mighty Cruelty shall surely meet its demise!


    "I¡¯m so hungry¡­"


    "I want to eat¡­"


    "I¡¯m really hungry, so hungry¡­"


    A voice appeared.


    As if a female voice, seeminglying from the depths of hell, suddenly appeared in the ears of every person and every monster.


    The witch squinted her eyes.


    "Just like you said, is there another enemy?"


    She showed no surprise, for Bai Yan had long warned her about this.


    Suddenly, beside Quinn standing on top of the big red dragon¡¯s head, an ethereal figure shaped like a wavy transparent form appeared out of nowhere.


    She appeared to be a woman, with eyes that sparkled like a cluster of stars, and her pale blue body gracefully rippled like waves.


    "What?"


    Quinn furrowed her brow, but her body moved before her thoughts could catch up.


    Swing the sword!


    The legendary dragon knight, who had gone through countless battles, had long reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship, reaching an unprecedented level!


    The sword can cleave mountains and slice through the sea!


    And this de is also a legendary weapon with terrifying power, possessing powerful enchantment effects.


    But this sword had failed.


    And an astonishing thing urred¡­ The legendary magical de, surprisingly, had vanished, losing the front portion.


    As if it had been wiped away out of thin air.


    Quinn was initially startled, then she tried to step back and evade, but it was already toote.


    A wave-like woman embraced her and, in the next moment,pletely erased one-third of her body.


    Quinn stood still on the spot, not moving a muscle.


    She hadpletely disappeared, one-third of her body gone without a trace!


    No, this was not truly erased.


    Instead¡­ swallowed into the void.


    The wave-like humanoid possessed an incredibly eerie power.


    She is "Hunger".


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 564:

    Chapter 564:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Destiny!


    The Ultimate Witch was cursed by the power of the Outer God, destined to eternal misery and ultimately to the most tragic fate.


    The remaining flesh that still lingered in this world was even consumed by the very people she once saved.


    A great betrayal pierced her entire life.


    The witch was born amidst despair.


    Betrayed time and time again, met with tragic ends, enduring every torment World had to offer, she sought a way to break free from this fate, amidst pain and despair.


    There was only one solution!


    To be a god.Only by bing a true deity could one escape ever so slightly from the vast web of destiny.


    No longer suffocating.


    She resorted to desperate measures, embarking on a quest to find various ways to be a god, including seeking the power of the Babel Tower, hoping to be a god with the aid of the Savior.


    Now, everything had finally seeded.


    Merete Chambers¡¯ expression was now calmer than ever before.


    "Finally, is this the moment?"


    This day, I had been waiting for too long.


    She understood deep down in her heart.


    From this day on, that destined tragic fate would no longer forever restrain oneself.


    As the golden heart blossomed, resembling a massive flower, it scattered colorful rays of light. Bathed in the endless glow, Merete Chambers closed her eyes and silently embraced the elevation of her own soul.


    "It¡¯s the Ultimate Ritual! Solitary, act quickly!"


    Solitary finally shouted in a cruel manner, reminding his boss that he must intervene to disrupt the opponent¡¯s n to be a god.


    Otherwise, everything could be toote.


    An endless wave of anger swept over.


    Solitary, the god of the Tower organization, was once the most loyal disciple of the God of Games and Gambles.


    He finally stopped caring about the consciousness of this world before him, even if it meant causing permanent damage to his own strength, he had to make a move at this moment.


    The enormous power of anger condensed into an invisible substance, aiming to crush the witch along with the entire ind.


    The witch had not yet reached the divine throne.


    Just a little bit more!


    Although it was just a moment away, she was about to perish immediately!


    The tragic fate would not be altered in any way.


    It seemed as if everything was destined.


    Merete Chambers closed her eyes, unwavering, willing to ept whatever oue, as it unfolded, at this very moment.


    "Hmm?" a voice from the heavens uttered, seemingly incredulous about what had transpired.


    Nightfall descended.


    The sky suddenly turned dark, and darkness enveloped everything.


    A faint, mystical night power emerged, shielding the witch from a fatal blow. The boundless rage was temporarily held back for a few brief seconds.


    Just a few seconds, but it was the most crucial moment that could change destiny.


    Power Possession¡¤Nightsaber.


    [Little by little¡­]


    Bai Yan¡¯s voice appeared in her mind.


    [In the present day, I still possess a little bit of power, although it is just a meager amount. Yet, it is enough¡­ to buy me some precious time.]


    [Let me fulfill your sorrowful wish.]


    Bai Yan, who was in a weakened state, had already exerted all his strength. In the next moment, his defensepletely crumbled.


    True anger can destroy everything!


    In an instant, half of the ind turned into tiny specks of dust, disappearingpletely. The terrifying power had now descended before the witch.


    Merete Chambers opened her eyes.


    In her eyes, there was an unprecedented sense of tranquility.


    "I see now!"


    This is what it feels like to be a deity.


    For so many years, they had endured countless hardships, and now, finally, they had reached this very moment.


    The boundless rage of a corporeal entity stood before her, vowing to shatter herpletely. However, Merete Chambers remained calm as she unfolded a massive white book.


    "Dance away."


    Now, she could unleash an even greater power in "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything."


    A sea of white mes surrounded her from all sides.


    That was the divine power belonging to the Steel Throne!


    The terrifying entity¡¯s rage shed with the white mes, canceling each other out, as if they had never existed in World.


    With the witch at the forefront, the sea was split into two by an invisible force, while behind her was an endless expanse of white mes.


    Cruelty and hunger didn¡¯t even let out a cry of sorrow. The two dreadful tower members were engulfed and vanished without a trace in the fierce battle of immense divine power. They were gone, vanished into thin air.


    The witch stood between a world that seemed on the verge of copsing, unaffected by it in the slightest.


    "You can no longer kill me, there¡¯s no chance anymore."


    She smiled and once again flipped open "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything," unleashing a brand new power.


    Heart of Radiance¡­


    Did you see it?


    The little girl who used to admire you, the person you abandoned, has nowe this far.


    From now on, I will no longer hate you¡­


    Let all those grudges and grievances, along with the fate of the past, bepletely severed.


    The power of the Heart of Radiance blossoms between heaven and earth.


    Like a divine gift.


    Like a radiant sun, like a me within the heart, it seemed as though the embodiment of light in World, and yet akin to the fairest redemption.


    The golden light pushed back the boundless fury.


    No matter how furious the force, it could not advance even a fraction.


    In the sky, a massive crack appeared, causing astonishment as it gradually narrowed and eventually vanished from sight.


    The enchanted inds remained half alive, struggling to survive, while the extraordinary phenomena in the heavens and earth abruptly ceased, and the once divided seas began to recede.


    The mighty wave made a tremendous roaring sound.


    The witch stood tall above the sky.


    "Is this the end?"


    "Thank you, Savior of the Babel Tower, you have helped me be a god¡­ I have never felt so wonderful before."


    Merete Chambers expressed her gratitude, with a sincerity she had never felt before.


    [It¡¯s nothing¡­]


    [Helping you is actually helping myself as well.]


    Bai Yan quietly gave his answer, and, in doing so, he truly felt something.


    That was when the witch¡¯s fondness for herself took another level up.


    This was only natural.


    After all, he had helped her fulfill a long-standing wish.


    Power Possession¡¤Moon Witch!


    Although he could only use a small amount, Bai Yan still discovered Merete Chambers¡¯ divine power.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Just moments ago, when facing Solitary in battle, she only used the Ruin-level Relic to contend with him, without using her divine power.


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    It was like this¡­


    Merete Chambers¡¯ innate power is the "Witch¡¯s Tome," along with its derived abilities of "Judgment" and "Deception of Lies."


    After bing a deity, she discovered even more mighty divine powers and authority.


    "The Witch¡¯s Original Sin: A World¡¯s Creation"


    She was able to create an incredibly realistic illusionary world, drawing herself and all her perceived targets into it.


    In this enchanted stage, anyone with a stature not significantly higher than hers would momentarily lose their powers, while also forgetting their past memories and living in the fabricated world, experiencing various events carefully crafted by her.


    Only those who truly acknowledge their own sins can recollect their true identity, break free, and be immune to this ability forevermore.


    And those who cannot recognize themselves will be deeply entangled within it, forever unable to break free, gradually transforming into pitiful ves under the witch¡¯s control.


    [The power of rules is a formidable special ability¡­ But for certain enemies with unshakable spirits, it may prove to be of no use whatsoever.]


    The capturing range is within "perception." In that case, could she instantly pull in all the people of the entire continent now?


    As if casting an endless moonlit spell in a mere thought.


    If they could advance further and be higher deities, it would be possible to capture all the people on the entire in an instant.


    [Merete Chambers.]


    "Hmm?"


    The witch raised an eyebrow.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    [Your magical powers are very impressive, and now they belong to me as well.]


    Bai Yan was just joking, of course.


    Merete Chambers smiled, a yful tone in her voice. "Hehe, you¡¯re quite a rascal, you know. But, I guess it¡¯s inevitable¡­ After all, you are my master, so naturally you have full control over me."


    "If, if you don¡¯t want to¡­ I would also be happy to take everything from you, and control you."


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 565:

    Chapter 565:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Merete Chambers opened "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything" once again.


    At this moment, she had already gained further control over this Ruin-level Relic, unleashing an even stronger effect than before.


    So, she could read "The Secret" in more detail.


    In the vast multiverse, all the secrets are said to be recorded in this white book. So, countless people and gods were filled with longing and greed for it.


    Among the twenty-seven Ruin-level Relics, "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything" undoubtedly ranked high in terms of practicality.


    Some Ruin-level Relics may appear mighty, but in reality, they are not very practical. Alternatively, some Ruin-level Relics possess tremendous power that is actually detrimental.


    No one had ever stipted that these extremely terrifying objects would bring about objective powers to people.


    "The Final Stele, we found it."Merete Chambers smiled and said gently,


    "Look, now I can further control the power of ¡®Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything¡¯. Hmm, the information about the Final Stele has be clearer."


    At the same time, Bai Yan has alsoe across the records within "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything." It contained various descriptions about the most powerful Ruin-level Relic, the Final Stele.


    "The Final Stele, it appeared along with the creation of the multiverse, even before the advent of everything else. It is one of the most powerful Ruin-level Relics in the multiverse, possessing the ability to bring an end to all things and destroy every concept in World. It can also reverse the idea of termination."


    "Because the ¡®Final Stele¡¯ is not the personified Outer God, it didn¡¯t retrieve the Final Stele, but instead allowed it to exist in the diverse universes."


    "Its location is currently at¡­ the first primary star of the Tylor civilization."


    Tylor civilization?


    Bai Yan became lost in thought, and his voice appeared inside the witch¡¯s mind.


    [Now the goal became clear.]


    [The Final Stele was actually in the Tylor civilization¡­ The events that took ce in the Continent of Zeuo, in Aurora¡­ I remember, they were closely rted to the Tylor civilization.]


    [Perhaps, this is the guiding hand of destiny?]


    In the multiverse, "destiny" known as the "Numerology Behemoth," unquestionably this Outer God is a magnificent being with a physical presence. Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help but ponder.


    He remembered that in the story of the Babel Tower, there was a card pool called "Destiny."


    Is this really a coincidence?


    Things hade to this point, and Bai Yan found it hard to believe in coincidences.


    Could it be that the Numerology Behemoth is actually supporting the Master of Ceremony, serving as an Outer God of origin?


    Among the twelve Outer Gods that attacked Noah¡¯s world, there was no existence of the Numerology Behemoth.


    [Perhaps, fate stood on our side.]


    In any case, Bai Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    I have to say, "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything," this Ruin-level Relic is truly too useful.


    Firstly, having the witche forward to ascend to the position of a deity, without a doubt, was the right choice.


    If she didn¡¯t ascend to be a deity, she wouldn¡¯t be able to utilize the power of "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything" to such a great extent.


    "So, let¡¯s take a look at the information about the Tylor civilization, shall we?"


    With a touch of Merete Chambers¡¯ hand, the white pages of the book once again fluttered without a breeze, flipping through page by page, revealing the page that documented information about the Tylor civilization.


    "Tylor civilization is a massive ruling civilization that has upied hundreds of universes and governs thousands ofs. They have a unique system called a parliamentary republic."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Three hundred and forty-five million years ago, at that time, the Tylor civilization was a great empire created by the divine tinum Dragon n. After the fall of the Dragon God, it transformed into a parliamentary republic. It was led by nine immortal Dragon ns who loved peace and emphasized inclusivity. It was a grand alliance made up of over a thousand intelligent races, even recognizing the monstrous races as citizens. The total registered poption of Tylor exceeded fifty trillion."


    "From the number of intelligent races, Tylor doesn¡¯t have an absolute dominant race. The dragon race, as the ruling race, ounts for less than one thousandth in terms of quantity."


    "Tylor¡¯s magic, technology, and sorcery were highly advanced. Instead of relying on war, he preferred a diplomatic policy focused on peaceful development."


    "In the Tylor civilization, there actually exists a special power simr to the Kingdom of Dark Light called the ¡®Great Law.¡¯ Generally, it is referred to by Tylors as the ¡®Divine Law¡¯."


    "The so-called ¡®Great Law¡¯ is like a golden glowing circle of words, which every Tylor is born with and wears on their wrist."


    "Anyone in the Tylor civilization who goes against the ¡®Great Law¡¯ will be automatically punished by the ¡®Great Law¡¯."


    "The reason why everyone in the Tylor civilization uses the ¡®Great Law¡¯ is because it is the condition agreed upon by the immortal Dragon Council of the Tylor civilization and the God of Law."


    "And the God of Law, is a powerful ancient god in a diverse universe. He is a higher god, representing the essence of godhood and the concept of divine beings."


    Bai Yan was stunned, feeling that these contents were not much different from the knowledge points given by Babel Tower back then.


    It was almost like copying and pasting from the same Baidu Baike!


    Why is it like this?


    Wait a moment.


    He suddenly realized something again.


    Does the power of the projection and the Library of Ruinse from the mist of the White Shore?


    That Outer God, in the past, didn¡¯t attack World of Noah, but his mortal enemy, the Lord of Ashes, did.


    Perhaps, in reality, the twenty-something Outer Gods have different allegiances.


    He pondered for a moment and issued amand:


    [Help me uncover a secret, why did the Continent of Zeuo experience such actions by the Tylor civilization in the past?]


    Since the Tylor civilization appeared to be a peaceful civilization, why did it choose to implement a devastating policy of domination over the Continent of Zeuo in the past?


    Was it merely for the sake of personal gain?


    Bai Yan believed this should be the reason. No matter how a civilization imed to be peaceful, there would always be hidden dangers. However, he still wanted to investigate and find the true answer.


    Anyway, he thought to himself, "I might as well investigate. After all, there is a chance right in front of me to obtain a definitive answer. Of course, I would want to confirm it."


    "Oh, I understand now," Merete Chambers eximed. "Master, your faithful servant is here to help you find the answer." Her tone was yful, and her eyes were filled with a mischievous twinkle.


    Clearly, today¡¯s journey to bing a deity filled her with joy, and she was in a wonderful mood.


    Immediately after, "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything" revealed a brand-new answer.


    "The beings who nearly wiped out life on the Continent of Zeuo were agents belonging to apany called ¡®Gilded Essence,¡¯ a luxury goodspany. They created golden gravel through the Decaying Disaster, which consumed life force. In reality, this golden gravel could be crafted into extremely precious luxury items, and it was widely circted within the Tylor civilization."


    "The color of gold is considered as ¡®hunting¡¯ in the Continent of Zeuo, a crime that goes against the Great Law of the Tylor civilization¡­ However, the agents are not official members of the Tylor civilization, and since they don¡¯t disclose their source of goods, they will not be punished by the Great Law."


    [So that¡¯s how it is¡­ It turns out it was a sneaky act of breaking thew.]


    [Are they actually enactingws to protect the primordial civilization?]


    Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sentimental.


    In the eyes of the powerful and dominant civilization, the civilization Aurora belonged to was not considered a true civilization at all. It was merely seen as a existence simr to a wild animal ecosystem.


    Perhaps, it was precisely because they looked down on thempletely that they enactedws to protect them.


    But in the eyes of even more powerful advanced civilizations, perhaps the Tylor civilization was not even worth mentioning as an existence.


    At that moment, he suddenly thought of something.


    Something very important.


    [Next, what I wanted to know was¡­ the true purpose of the Annulus civilization¡¯s arrival in Noah¡¯s world, and what exactly they did to me?]


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 566:

    Chapter 566:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Regarding Bai Yan¡¯s question, the white "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything" provided the answer.


    The answer was truly astonishing.


    Oh, so that¡¯s how!


    At this moment, the witch¡¯s expression was absolutely captivating.


    "Is it really like this? Is there still a chance?"


    And deep inside her, Bai Yan was also taken aback and filled with excitement¡­ In fact, it wasn¡¯t just a little, but a great deal of astonishment.


    The annulus civilization¡¯s goal was actually Him¡­ A situation that He never expected at all.


    But upon careful consideration, it seemed quite reasonable."This was an unexpected path, indeed."


    Merete Chambers squinted her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "If it can be aplished, it would be an immense feat, one that surpasses anything ever seen before. No, it¡¯s an unimaginable miracle."


    "Although they failed¡­ you may still seed, after all, you are the one I acknowledge as the master."


    Bai Yan, however, remained silent.


    There was no answer.


    But deep down, he understood.


    What he had to walk was not the path of the Connector and the God of Games.


    Instead, it was the path he had chosen.


    [Next, our task was to¡­ find a way to awaken the sleeping Mu Ling.]


    Merete Chambers paused, puzzled. "Why? If Mu Mu wakes up, won¡¯t billions of Spawns and those fallen deitiese directly to Noah¡¯s World?"


    She paused for a moment and continued, "In an instant, we would be defeated¡­ Don¡¯t think that even as a god, I can handle so many powerful god-level beings."


    However, Bai Yan disagreed with her statement.


    ["No, even if she regains consciousness, she can still use the protective barrier of darkness to defend against enemies¡­ I know the power of darkness. Mu Ling is currently unconscious and in deep sleep, but it¡¯s mostly due to her own circumstances," exined Bai Yan.]


    "What does that mean?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ["Actually, Mu Ling doesn¡¯t have the same strength as you and I do, or rather, I am her greatest source of emotional support¡­ In her current world, she needs me," Bai Yan expressed sincerely.]


    ["And more than a decade ago, she, who took up the Babel Tower, considered protecting Noah¡¯s world as my legacy, but ultimately, Noah¡¯s world still suffered severe damage," recounted Bai Yan sadly.]


    The witch suddenly understood.


    "She felt¡­ she let you down? Full of guilt?"


    [It¡¯s not her fault.]


    Merete Chambers giggled and said, "Oh my, look at that, I¡¯m starting to feel jealous. You¡¯re really quick at defending, aren¡¯t you?"


    Bai Yan fell silent.


    He certainly knew that the current situation in Noah¡¯s world was not caused by Mu Ling herself, but rather due to the relentless attacks of the Outer Gods.


    Even if it were him, he might not be able to handle everything.


    [Let¡¯s go back.]


    ¡ª


    [Wake up, Mu Ling.]


    [Wake up a little faster¡­ from your deep slumber.]


    [We cannot leave you¡­ Mu Ling, the Babel Tower cannot exist without you.]


    Who is it?


    Who is calling out to me?


    The girl turned into the night and has been asleep for a long time.


    Sleeping in that almost infinite void.


    Suddenly, she felt a faint sense of sadness, something that couldn¡¯t be ignored, a feeling that made one want to shed tears.


    I should wake up.


    But why was she feeling so heavy, so tired, not wanting to wake up at all.


    Yes, it was true.


    I was so exhausted.


    Endless battles, unimaginable deaths, the pain and despair she had to bear thus far seemed overwhelmingly immense.


    As billions perished, I, the unworthy false Savior who took charge of the Babel Tower, felt inadequate.


    Forgive me¡­


    At this point in time¡­


    I no longer wished to awaken.


    Her soul was enveloped inside a deep cocoon, unable to break free. The overwhelming negativity finally made it difficult for the young girl to bear.


    Or perhaps it was because she cared too much about her responsibilities, leading to an overwhelming sense of guilt.


    But no matter what, the young girl continued to slumber, transforming into a shield of darkness that protected the entire world, fending off danger and keeping most of its adversaries at bay.


    She seemed as if she would never wake up.


    But once again, the young girl heard that gentle voice.


    [You have done very well.]


    [Wake up.]


    [I need you.]


    ¡ª


    "It doesn¡¯t look possible."


    Under the nightfall of the Noah¡¯s world, the witch sat calmly on a big rock, gazing up at the sky. From here, she could see the countless stars scattered across the nightfall.


    "Even if you don¡¯t listen to what I say, that child as a servant is not qualified. They should definitely be given a good spanking." The witch¡¯s joke, as always, carried a hint.


    Bai Yan had already grown ustomed to her way of speaking.


    To be honest, Merete Chambers never felt bored inside Merete¡¯s body.


    In essence, they were actually quite simr. If we were to say that Mu Ling, who is serious and devoted to her beliefs, ispletely opposite to him in character, then the witch is the one who is most simr to him in character.


    He was carefree, ying in World, filled with a desire for dominance and control. He was ustomed to manipting things from behind the scenes.


    Morals were also quite flexible.


    Bai Yan sometimes thought, perhaps this person is the one who understands him the most.


    However, Merete Chambers continued speaking, and her words became more and more unpleasant to hear.


    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Well, no matter what, you¡¯ll actually forgive her, won¡¯t you? After all, you like her the most. Among the others, your favorite is actually Mu Ling."


    [I think it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t speak,]


    Merete Chambers smiled and squinted her eyes:


    "What? Did it touch your dark ce? It¡¯s okay, those girls won¡¯t mind much, or rather, even if they mind, it¡¯s not that much¡­"


    "I have been to many different worlds, and I have seen many ways of reproduction. The so-called institution of marriage is not verymon. The instinct of life in a diverse universe may lie in how to expand reproduction. In the end, concepts like chastity and love are just illusions of humanoid beings. I believe you think the same way, don¡¯t you?"


    "So essentially, you never feel like you have any mistakes, and luckily in Noah¡¯s world, which is ruled by individuals with extraordinary abilities, there is no concept of monogamy. You should be d about this, otherwise it would definitely be difficult to end."


    "The powerful ones who decide and possess everything are considered the nature and consensus of the Noah people. In reality, you and I are the same, both having a greedy and simple desire to collect things. The only difference is that the methods and results vary due to the different powers we have¡­ The treasures in my book, they fear me, while the people of Babel Tower admire you."


    Merete Chambers¡¯ tone grew increasingly calm:


    "But no matter what, both of us enjoy the feeling of being above everyone else, controlling everything¡­ although, this is just an illusion."


    "Did I say it right?"


    "Oh, master, if I keep talking, will you get impatient?"


    Bai Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered with her!


    Bai Yan, who initially found it quite fun to be here with her, now felt annoyed.


    Luckily, he could still unreasonably manipte the other person.


    The authority of the Babel Tower could still be reluctantly used.


    And so, the witch was forced to keep quiet.


    She couldn¡¯t even manage to make a sound anymore, despite bing a deity. Her power was not stronger than the Babel Tower, let alone the game "Babel Tower".


    However, a victorious smile appeared on her face.


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 567:

    Chapter 567:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Three months ago, a shocking and unimaginable global n suddenly appeared before the eyes of all the people of Noah.


    The Great Shift!


    The Tower organization made a promise that they could, in a short amount of time, move everyone in World of Noah to another world that is better, more perfect, and more suitable for people to live in.


    This sounded like a fairy tale, but the ones spreading the news were the saints of the Babel Tower, which, in the eyes of the people of Noah, made it a true story.


    No one doubted them.


    The Babel Tower gave everyone three months to make a decision: whether to leave World of Noah or to stay here¡­ even though Noah was already broken and crumbling.


    Following the principle of voluntary participation.


    Of course, the Babel Tower wouldn¡¯t rely on mere words to casually and arbitrarily make people leave their homes like that.Amy had long prepared numerous promotional videos, describing the picturesque views of the new world, various foundational data, including but not limited to temperature, climate, soil, and topography¡­ The information covered almost everything, and anyone with enough time could thoroughly understand that unfamiliar world through this data.


    The new world was called "Ysi."


    Simply put, "Ysi" was essentially a delightful world, like a garden where every season felt like spring.


    Itcks major natural disasters and terrifying dangers, while having enoughnd and food to support a poption of over a trillion people in prosperity. It also possesses abundant other resources, fully sufficient for the continued development of Noah for tens of thousands of years.


    For many Noahs nowadays, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to describe it as a "paradise."


    Basically, in a ce like Annottales, where the Noahs were struggling to survive, many of them were in tears. They didn¡¯t want to think for another three months; instead, they wished they could leave immediately.


    But the people of Tatsumi City were a little different.


    Their current life could be considered a utopia, so even if they moved to a new world, there wouldn¡¯t be much change.


    But the Babel Tower issued a clear warning, stating that staying in Noah¡¯s world posed a great risk to survival.


    How should one make a choice?


    In the end, the vast majority of people didn¡¯t make a choice. The pressure to survive made them agree to leave and journey towards that unfamiliar,pletely different new world.


    Of course, there was another reason.


    They were willing to believe in the Babel Tower.


    The belief in the Savior had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people of Tatsumi City.


    Now, three months had passed.


    People should now face the consequences of their choices.


    "In this world of life, almost everyone chose to leave¡­"


    Maryse calmly watched the people on the street, her expression indifferent.


    Tomorrow is the day when the Great Migration begins. The people of Tatsumi City will be the first to leave World of Noah.


    So, today, many people came to the streets. They reminisced about this city in various ways.


    Some people made small crafts resembling the "Babel Tower" and ced them next to the fountain. Others presented paintings as a tribute to this city. There were also those who continuously filmed and took pictures.


    Tatsumi City¡¯s history spans only a few hundred years, which in the books of history is considered rtively recent.


    But for the people of Tatsumi City, it was almost their entire lifetime, even through generations, that they had lived here.


    Tatsumi City, bustling with people, was so vibrant, yet Maryse felt a tinge of loneliness.


    "Maryse, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Irena the maid walked up.


    Finally, she no longer wore a maid outfit, but instead was dressed in ordinary women¡¯s clothing.


    Fifteen years had passed, and now Irena was already in her thirties.


    She was not a super being, she looked young, but she was no longer the young maid, and she leaned more towards a mature and elegantdy.


    By Irena¡¯s side, there was a little girl with short hair and delicate features, who was a very quiet child.


    That was Irena¡¯s daughter.


    Following their family¡¯s tradition, Irena¡¯s daughter was supposed to be a servant of the Augustus family, but starting from this generation, things would be different.


    She would be pure friends with Maryse¡¯s child, rather than being a master-servant.


    If, in the future, Maryse were to have a child.


    Maryse said, "I just feel a little reluctant, even though I lived in the Giant Hive for a few months before. It was only a temporary move or you could say it was a journey."


    "This time, things are actually different. It¡¯s not me taking you away from Tatsumi City, but rather me staying behind. And, ironically, it¡¯s all of you who are leaving World of Noah."


    Irena said, "You cane find us, can¡¯t you? Even though it may be a bit troublesome."


    Maryse nodded and said, "Indeed, it would be alright like this. Otherwise, if I never saw you again for the rest of my life, I would definitely cry."


    Irena smiled and shook her head, saying, "You¡¯re already so grown up, clearly one of the protectors of World, and yet you still talk about crying¡­ you¡¯re even older than me, you know."


    "I really hope you were talking about more than just age, but it seems that¡¯s all there is."


    Maryse had indeed learned to make fun of herself.


    Over the years, she had actually been growing, but it was mostly in her heart.


    Maryse no longer felt as cynical and envious as before.


    However, certain deeply rooted beliefs never change.


    Forever.


    "So, what will the Babel Tower do after the Great Migration?" Irena asked Maryse.


    "We will go to a ce called Tylor civilization, where we will acquire the power to revive the Savior, and the Savior will also revive that person along with Mu Ling," Maryse revealed without any concealment.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Irena nodded and said, "I see¡­ I may not understand all of this, but Maryse, you must remember one thing: you still have many precious things that are worth cherishing. Don¡¯t give up on yourself."


    "I understand, is it as if you are saying that I will easily give up at any time?"


    Although the words were spoken that way, there was still an indelible gloom on Maryse¡¯s face.


    "¡­"


    Will he, indeed,e back to life?


    And after his resurrection, will he truly respond to himself?


    ¡ª


    Finally, the day of the great shift arrived.


    Amy also arrived in Tatsumi City.


    At this moment, she appeared just as she did in the past, a young girl sitting in a wheelchair.


    But this body was nothing more than a humanoid mechanical creation she had made, devoid of any flesh and blood. Amy had longpleted a certain kind of ascension in a way.


    The collective teleportation device had been further improved. Now, it leaned against the World Tree, resembling arge disc and radiating brilliant light.


    The towering golden World Tree still stood in the central position of Tatsumi City, reaching into the clouds.


    This peculiar sight was the pride of the people of Tatsumi City, for it was the tree of gods personally nurtured by the Savior of the Babel Tower.


    "Let¡¯s begin."


    n stood in front of the gigantic contraption, calmly discussing everything with Amy. In fact, the two of them had discussed a considerable amount of things over the past three months.


    Moving and resettling billions of people is not an easy task.


    If it weren¡¯t for the millions of Omnic¡¯sputational power as a foundation, it would be nearly impossible to perfectlyplete the post-relocation tasks.


    "Once upon a time."


    Amy activated the teleportation device.


    In the next moment, a massive golden light surged from the World Tree, followed by a multitude of golden beams shooting out from the disc, enveloping the entire Tatsumi City.


    Maryse silently watched this scene, as an endless stream of golden light captured Irena and her daughter next to her, but passed right by her.


    The processsted for about five minutes.


    Afterwards.


    Almost everyone in Tatsumi City vanished without a trace.


    But the warriors of Babel Tower were still here.


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/

 Chapter 568:

    Chapter 568:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/


    "Why don¡¯t you choose to leave?"


    In a dimly lit room, n stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the exquisite woman before him, his voice filled with a hint of confusion.


    "I thought you had already lost hope in this world."


    The exquisite woman held a tall ss filled with white liquid in her hand, and she was none other than Mr. Xia¡¯spanion in the "World", Shi Nianyu, the "Tower" of the Imperial Guards.


    As time went by, Shi Nianyu was temporarily released from the constraints of the Savior¡¯s power. Now, she was lying copsed on the sofa, reeking of alcohol, with no trace of hatred towards n in her eyes.


    Now, she had long understood Mr. Xia¡¯s situation and no longer harbored hatred towards the people of the Babel Tower.


    In the apocalyptic-like world of Noah, over the past decade, many of the former Apocalypse powerhouses had left this world, some had died in battles, and some had stayed behind, but their whereabouts remained unknown.Only a few individuals, who n truly knew the whereabouts of, remained as powerful beings from the Apocalypse.


    However, he felt that Amy might have secretly gathered information about these people.


    In fact, over the past decade, Amy¡¯s desire for control had be increasingly evident. Now, she hardly possessed any human emotions and would devise many unkind ns.


    She pursued nothing but pure efficiency.


    Including a perfected n on how to deal with the terrifying ns should the warriors of Babel Tower betray. Amy¡¯s directbat abilities may not be overly exaggerated, but if challenged, she won¡¯t easily lose to anyone among Noah¡¯s numerous Apocalypses.


    It was somewhat like¡­


    For over a decade, Shi Nianyu had stayed with Noah, and ever since then, she had maintained a connection with Babel Tower.


    Except for her, only Captain Chris from the past and The Cursed String Music remained as such.


    "Is there still no news of him?" Shi Nianyu asked Mr. Xia with little hope.


    "Hmm."


    n nodded gently.


    Shi Nianyu let out a sigh and said,


    "Sometimes, I truly wish to venture into the depths of hell and eliminate all the demons, eradicate thempletely¡­ However, I also know that this is impossible and serves no purpose."


    Yes, it waspletely meaningless, and absolutely impossible.


    Hell, in fact, is a dimension created by the negative emotions of sentient beings, with an infinite expanse and endless evil power. It is impossible topletely eradicate hell, even for the Outer God¡­ unless all sentient beings in the multiverse are directly obliterated.


    Perhaps, only the end could achieve such a feat.


    n said, "You can¡¯t keep falling like this, and no matter how much you drink, you won¡¯t get drunk, right?"


    Shi Nianyu hummed, swaying her wine ss. "This is no ordinary wine, but a celestial wine brought back from another world. It¡¯s incredibly expensive, you know. Just drinking two bottles would be like wasting a precious relic."


    "Luckily, just one bottle is enough to make me drunk."


    n furrowed his brows deeply.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "We are going to the Tylor civilization, where perhaps there is a way to save the great Savior¡­ If the Savior returns, maybe, I mean maybe¡­ there is also a chance that we can find him."


    If Mr. Xia is still alive.


    To be honest, n didn¡¯t think that this possibility was very likely.


    But he had to try to rally every Apocalypse warrior.


    Shi Nianyu closed her eyes as if she hadn¡¯t heard, but after a long while, she opened her mouth again:


    "Um, I will go with you all."


    "Are you sure?" n hesitated for a moment, thinking there was no chance left.


    Shi Nianyu opened her eyes again, and in her gaze, there was a deep sense of despair. "I had no other choice¡­ And for some reason, whenever I am intoxicated, I always dream about what happened before. I have personally witnessed the power of the Savior of the Babel Tower, perhaps He is truly an existence capable of creating miracles."


    "In the beginning, under His guidance, the Babel Tower had almost a mystical ability to foresee and seed in everything, without ever experiencing any failures, right?"


    Indeed, it was so.


    n nodded.


    Everyone reminisced about the Savior.


    That incredible power and terrifying wisdom were the only answer to guiding everyone towards ultimate salvation.


    "So, let¡¯s go together," Shi Nianyu said with a smile in the end.


    ¡ª


    After the grand relocation hade to an end.


    Tatsumi City.


    The golden World Tree shimmered with radiant light. Inside the annulus device beneath the tree, stood a group of people along with Shi Nianyu, Chris, and The Cursed String Music.


    Kaluoer¡¯s children will stay behind in this world.


    A big guy spoke up:


    "I didn¡¯t attend the previous Babel Tower meeting, I¡¯m sorry."


    Ganis was also among the crowd, and now he appeared even more domineering. His stature appeared more robust, and even his height had grown a few centimeterspared to before.


    "Back then, there was a problem that needed to be solved¡­ There was this awful group called the Spawn, and one of them could actually be invisible. Their intelligence was also very high. They keptmitting a series of disgusting murders in my city."


    nforted, "It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s good that you cane now. This might be ourst chance."


    On the other side, The Cursed String Music appeared clearly impatient. "Hurry up. I don¡¯t have much attachment to this world anymore, but I just want to do onest thing for it. That is to help you find the Savior."


    He looked the same as before, but he had a deep sense of world-weariness.


    "This might indeed be thest opportunity, sigh."


    Chris, with gray temples, sighed and closed his eyes.


    He used to be the captain of the Knights of the Divine de, but he is no longer.


    Over a decade ago, apart from Chris, every Knight of the Divine de was wiped out by the formidable high-level Spawn, and none of them survived.


    Revenge, protection¡­ Chris had too many reasons to keep fighting, to continue until hepletely burned out himself before stopping.


    Evie said, "What a final chance¡­ Unfortunately, we still haven¡¯t been able to find the Magic Sword, and it seems that the witch has no intention ofing."


    Aurora shook her head and said, "Just the two of us should be enough, but I have a feeling that she wille."


    "Why?" said Maryse, standing between the two of them.


    Just as Maryse was wondering, a golden portal suddenly appeared before everyone, and on the other side of the portal, who should appear but the Moon Witch herself.


    Merete Chambers.


    "It seems like I haven¡¯t arrivedte¡­ Only me is left, right?"


    She smiled at the crowd, and everyone¡¯s faces changed as they felt an overwhelming power.


    Oh, my goodness!


    She had reached that magnificent realm and ascended to the throne of the gods!


    A true deity appeared once again in the Babel Tower!


    Everyone was deeply amazed.


    n clenched his fist and gazed at the other person. "I never expected that you could actually achieve this."


    "Hehe."


    Merete Chambers smiled and looked at everyone.


    "I finally achieved my lifelong dream. Now, it¡¯s time to help the Savior fulfill his wish."


    "Will you not refuse my offer of help, will you?"


    The crowd fell silent, their minds filled with countless thoughts. No one could fathom her intentions, but they knew one thing: now that she had be the magical witch of the gods, they could not hinder whatever she wished to do.


    And the situation of the Tylor civilization is unknown, she is undoubtedly a very powerful force.


    n took a deep breath, released his tightly clenched fist, and said with a solemn tone, "You¡¯ve arrived at just the right time. We indeed need your help¡­"


    "No," he replied.


    Merete Chambers gently shook her head and said meaningfully, "What you need is our strength."


    Just then, Amy, sitting in her wheelchair, coldly interrupted everyone, "The time hase. Let¡¯s open it up. We¡¯re ready to leave Noah and journey to the Tylor civilization."


    Everyone fell silent, and the moment of teleportation was about to begin.


    At that moment, in the streets of Tatsumi City, a few people started to gather in small numbers. Gradually, more and more joined them, until there were hundreds, even thousands.


    They gathered together here.


    They were all the people who chose to stay in Tatsumi City.


    Believing that the Babel Tower could sessfully save World of Noah, they were unwilling to leave.


    Golden light shimmered as the time-traveling teleportation began. The crowd watched as ordinary Noah people appeared here, gazing at this scene.


    They didn¡¯t kneel, but quietly offered blessings to everyone in their hearts.


    For the sake of this world as well.


    Offering blessings.

 Chapter 569:

    Chapter 569:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/


    Bai Yan had always been inside the witch¡¯s body.


    He could use Merete Chambers¡¯ senses to experience the outside world, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to reach out and touch Kaluoer and Maryse¡¯s cheeks and hair.


    But in the end, he resisted the temptation.


    It was not yet time.


    He admonished himself in this way.


    And if he didn¡¯t control himself now, it would be difficult to exinter.


    Finally, after the light faded, the group left amidst the embrace of the crowd.They set off for another world.


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    Bai Yan could feel that¡­


    The scenery before his eyes suddenly transformed.


    Have we arrived?


    This was a canyonpletely built with crystals. Before him, an astounding sight greeted him ¨C an endless expanse of translucent pale blue crystals, appearing incredibly beautiful.


    "Seems like this is the Tylor civilization," he said in the witch¡¯s mind.


    "Hmm, indeed," Merete Chambers nodded gently, her lips curling into a habitual smile.


    n furrowed his brow and asked, "Is this the Tylor civilization? The ce we¡¯re supposed to go is the main of the Tylor civilization, and ording to Merete Chambers¡¯ intelligence¡­ the Final Stele is located at the first main."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Amy, sitting in her wheelchair, exined, "This ce is a satellite of the Tylor civilization. In fact, we can¡¯t directly go to the main; we have to make a stopover in one of the satellites¡­ If we were to go directly, it would have negative consequences."


    Maryse blinked in surprise, "What does ¡®negative consequences¡¯ mean?"


    Amy continued to exin, "The main of the Tylor civilization is personally guarded by the mighty deity known as the ¡®God of Law¡¯. Anyone, human or non-human, who directly travels through time and space to the main without notification or proof will face attacks. In most cases, they end uppletely destroyed¡­ The God of Law is considered a formidable presence among the higher gods."


    The meaning of her final words was that even for a powerful witch like herself, it would be best to stay obedient and avoid provoking the God of Law.


    Amy paused for a moment and concluded, "So¡­ what I mean is that we need to follow the proper procedures and officially ¡®transition¡¯ over there, rather than sneak in illegally. Do you understand?"


    Aurora nodded gently and said, "I see, so it¡¯s a defense mechanism centered around higher gods¡­ After all, it¡¯s a colossal dominant civilization that has signed contracts with a dozen gods, upying hundreds of universes and ruling countlesss. They are truly powerful."


    Yes, Bai Yan was also well aware of this. In the vast multiverse, apart from a few advanced civilizations, the Tylor civilization, in fact, could be considered as one of the most powerful civilizations in the first tier.


    For this colossal behemoth, annihting individual gods was a breeze.


    "So, what should we do next?" Ganis asked Amy, crossing his arms.


    "Amy said, ¡®We just need to wait,¡¯ " Amy replied.


    "Is that all we can do, just wait?" asked Ganis.


    "Mmm, I had already investigated beforehand, and soon I will¡­"


    Before Amy could finish speaking, suddenly, a "figure" appeared in front of everyone. In reality, it wasn¡¯t actually a human shape, but a "horse".


    It looked like a unicorn made of liquid silver¡­ The unicorn, over two meters tall, didn¡¯t have facial features on its head. Instead, it had six circr openings in its chest, resembling eyes but possibly serving as air vents. On its majestic silver horn, there was a prominent halo of tinum,prised of various unrecognizable and constantly changing symbols. It was evidently the so-called "Great Law."


    Voices emerged in the hearts of the crowd.


    [Hello, esteemed guests! Wee to the Manor of the Silver Horn¡­ My name is ¡®Pie¡¯.]


    "The Silver Horn, Manor? ¡®Pie¡¯?" n and the others werepletely bewildered.


    [Yes, this is the residence of me and the other fifty-two Silver Horn unicorns. This is the manor where we live, our home.]


    On a that resembled a grand manor, there lived a family. Apart from the well-traveled Merete Chambers and Amy, the other people found it somewhat hard to believe.


    The unicorn stood before the crowd, continuing to share its telepathic message.


    [Please,e and have a look. The members of our Tylor civilization are all very weing.]


    Worried, Evie eximed, "Wait, we want to go to the first main star, your Tylor civilization¡¯s first main star. So, how do we apply for the procedures to go there?"


    Kaluoer remained silent throughout the entire journey, yet her facial expression revealed a hint of anxiety.


    [Alright, I will help you with the application procedures, but interstermunication takes time¡­]


    The silver liquid-like unicorn nodded, and its horn, the "Great Law," shimmered twice, as if it was sending some kind of signal.


    Everyone stood frozen,pletely surprised by how easygoing the other side turned out to be.


    [Still no reply, huh? In the meantime, why don¡¯t you alle and take a look at my work?]


    The group nodded in agreement, reluctantly following the unicorn named "ÅÉ" onwards.


    Soon, they arrived at the ce where "ÅÉ" worked.


    In reality, "ÅÉ" wasn¡¯t doing anything particrly necessary. He was just on a crystal in, adjusting the ground and the sky¡­sometimes creating meadows, sometimes creating oceans, sometimes changing the color of the sky, and sometimes filling thend with variously colored stones.


    "What is the purpose of this? Why do we keep changing the form of the ground and the sky, resetting them over and over again?"


    Ganispletely couldn¡¯t understand.


    [I am painting.]


    [In order to achieve a top three ranking in the Universe Painting Contest, and gain the appreciation of the Council and points from the Great Law, just so, it must be done.]


    Painting?


    Ganis couldn¡¯t understand it any longer. Creating such a bigmotion, casually altering the natural environment, all just for painting?


    Merete Chambers chimed in, "Actually, you see, some extraordinary beings may possess individual strength, butpared to these colossal civilizations that have existed for who knows how long, they are like nouveau riche,pletely unaware of the ways of World."


    Ganis shook his head and said, "Hmph, as long as I can fight well enough, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m a savage!"


    [Look here, everyone. This new part of the sea that I just created, the number of waves it produces per minute actually doesn¡¯t conform to the current popr aesthetic definition, but it is indeed a challenging detail to handle¡­]


    [And this patch of grass, it didn¡¯t form a perfect geometric pattern with the adjacent stone wall. Hmm, there¡¯s probably a deviation of about 0.05 millimeters, embarrassingly enough. My technical skills are just not refined enough, the deviation is a bit too significant.]


    The voice of the unicorn grew excited.


    But no one knew what to say, so they couldn¡¯t dive into this topic of conversation.


    Bai Yan suddenly took control of Merete Chambers¡¯ body, using her mouth to speak:


    "It is said that the Original People, the most powerful beings in the multi-verse, even have a habit of nurturing primitive civilizations as if ying a simtion game¡­"


    [The Original People are indeed very powerful, and we greatly admire them. In fact, the Tylor civilization also received enlightenment from the Original People in the past¡­ Hmm, just a moment.]


    Paige remained silent for a while, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    [I¡¯m sorry, but your application to visit the primary star of the 416 universe has been rejected.]


    "What?"


    n clenched his fists.


    This situation is not easy to handle now. We can¡¯t just illegally immigrate, as that would incur the attack from the God of Law.


    "No matter what, even if we get attacked, we still want to give it a try."


    Just as she finished speaking, Amy pulled up a video for him to watch. n saw in the video that the God of Law easily extinguished a sun.


    "Just now, pretend that you didn¡¯t hear what I said."


    He got scared.


    The unicorn continued speaking.


    [However, there was a turning point in the situation. One of the immortal dragon princes from the council wanted to meet you all.]


    Immortal dragon n?


    One of the nine god-level dragon ns, leading the entire Tylor civilization?


    n nodded and said, "Alright, where shall we meet him?"


    Anyway, as long as there is a chance to go to the first primary star, we must give it a try. Everyone agreed without any objections.


    ["No need, he ising right now," said n.]


    The next moment.


    A powerful vortex trembled before everyone.


    Before long, a magnificent and enormous silver-white dragon, hundreds of meters tall, appeared out of thin air, exuding an awe-inspiring presence.


    His gaze, resembling mes, was fixed on the crowd. However, despite the majestic exterior of his eyes, there were noticeable dark circles around them.


    ["Indeed, it¡¯s you, the little fellow who summoned me back then," he remarked.]


    A voice filled with undeniable wisdom resounded, and everyone realized that the subject of the speech was Maryse.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nce over, while Maryse was left feeling bewildered.


    "What?"


    Maryse stood frozen in surprise.


    What¡¯s going on?


    What is it saying?


    I had absolutely no recollection!


    On the side, the witch squinted her eyes and looked at the enormous dragon, saying, "Hmm, a divine Dragon of Time."

 Chapter 570:

    Chapter 570:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/


    Dragon of Time.


    This is a great being that is truly immortal in a diverse universe, beyond the gods.


    Among all the dragon ns, the Dragon of Time is acknowledged as the most powerful.


    Even as hatchlings, they possessed the power of Apocalypse, and time could not affect the bodies and souls of these dragons. They were eternal beings, forever immortal.


    They even fed on the essence of time itself.


    However, the Dragon of Time is also incredibly rare, even more scarce than gods themselves.


    Only a few people knew of the Dragon of Time, because they were exceedingly rare. Even records and knowledge rting to them were scarce.Amongst the people present, only Merete Chambers and Amy could recognize it. The former, of course, was knowledgeable and well-read, while thetter had ess to a vast database provided by the millions of Omnics.


    [Hehe, you folks from the Babel Tower, you have finally arrived.]


    He turned his enormous dragon head and looked at the witch, sensing that she possessed power equal to his own.


    The Babel Tower group also looked at Merete Chambers.


    The Cursed String Music chuckled and remained silent, while Ganis crossed his arms and took a deep breath before saying, "In the current situation, she is the only one who provides a sense of safety by our side."


    If it weren¡¯t for Merete Chambers being here, and seemingly without any intention of betraying Babel Tower, the divine-level Dragon of Time could have easily wiped out everyone on its own.


    Merete Chambers squinted her eyes and remained silent.


    The Immortal Dragon of Time once again "spoke".


    [For so many years, the Tylor civilization has been afraid of Babel Tower, you know?]


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Merete Chambers was a little surprised. She had never heard of such a thing before. Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything had not mentioned such detailed situations.


    Only Bai Yan remainedpletely unfazed.


    Because, he had already seen an introduction to the Tylor civilization before.


    Among them, it clearly stated "fear" on one side, and he also remembered that the Enos civilization was described as "admiration".


    That means, although they didn¡¯t know the exact reason, the Tylor civilization, a gigantic ruling civilization that had never met the Babel Tower before, actually harbored a deep fear towards it.


    The Immortal Dragon of Time exined the reason.


    [Because many years ago, we were nearly annihted by the God of Games and the Tower.]


    [This was the greatest crisis the Tylor civilization had ever encountered¡­]


    [Once upon a time, the predecessor of the Tylor civilization was an empire, or rather, a system ruled by a single deity. One fateful day, our mighty tinum Dragon, the most supreme amongst us, was defeated and perished at the hands of the Original People¡¯s ruler, the terrifying Outer God.]


    [Afterwards, the Tylor civilization¡¯s predecessor, the once-mighty Empire of the Transcendent Dragon n, crumbled and fell apart. Meanwhile, I and seventeenpanions crafted the present-day Tylor civilization.]


    [We intended to create a new civilization with multiple races.]


    He paused for a moment, gazing at the witch.


    [Butter on, our budding civilization encountered the God of Games and Gambling, who forcefully initiated a "game" with us, in order to plunder the powers and lives we possessed.]


    [Nine immortal dragons fell, and nine immortal dragons fled¡­ We barely survived, and after millions of years, we were able to regain our footing through coboration with the Original People. However, the fear of the God of Games and Gambling had deeply embedded itself in our souls.]


    [And we knew, the Savior of the Babel Tower was a fusion of the Connector and the God of Games, and the Connector, they definitely weren¡¯t a good thing either.]


    Everyone looked at each other, as rumors about the origin of the Savior had actually been heard from Mu Ling years ago. They weren¡¯t overly surprised about this fact.


    Oh, I see.


    Oh my goodness, this so-called ¡®celebration¡¯ turned out to be like this!


    Bai Yan suddenly realized that he, as the false Savior, had actually been wrongly med for the actions of the so-called true Savior.


    But how should I put it?


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t ept this.


    Having epted the legacy of the Babel Tower, it was only natural for Bai Yan to inherit the me that came with it¡­ After all, Bai Yan wasn¡¯t someone who believed that inheriting power came without a corresponding cost.


    Bai Yan controlled Merete Chambers¡¯ body and asked, "So, what do you want to do? Did youe here to start a war with us?"


    Most people had started to feel nervous, except for Amy and the witch. The former showed little emotion, while Merete Chambers continued to respond to Bai Yan in her mind.


    [Now, you¡¯ve really be quite skilled at using my body, haven¡¯t you?]


    [No, I have always been very skilled at controlling you all.]


    Kaluoer keenly noticed that, at some point, the silver unicorn party had vanished without a trace. No one knew where they had gone.


    So, is all of this a trap?


    As an immortal member of the dragon race and also being the Dragon of Time, this individual is evidently very powerful, even among god-level beings, making them a formidable presence.


    The existence that wields the power of time, no matter how you think about it, feels extremely challenging.


    Kaluoer couldn¡¯t think of a way to kill it.


    Perhaps they could only rely on the witch.


    Amy suddenly said, "I think you probably don¡¯t have any ill will."


    [Oh, how do you know? How did you figure it out?]


    "Guessed¡­ or rather, it was the result of data analysis from tone and wording. You have a 89% chance of holding goodwill and affection towards us."


    [Yes, your guess is right! In reality, I havee here to coborate with you.]


    [I, through the power of time, have sought you in Noah¡¯s realm, leaving behind imprints and witnessing the deeds of Babel Tower¡­ I believe that you will not act against us without reason, and the current Savior is not of the same kind as the previous God of Games.]


    [Therefore, the reason I havee here is to cooperate with you.]


    "Coboration?"


    n raised an eyebrow.


    Aurora asked, "What¡¯s the matter? Is there something we need to do?"


    [Of course, there was a crisis, which is why I needed to gather more forces together¡­]


    [In fact, the universe where the first main star you are heading to is located, the 416 Universe, is the central universe of our Tylor civilization. In simpler terms, it can be referred to as the ¡®capital¡¯ or the ¡®political center¡¯ of our civilization¡­ Here, a tremendous problem has arisen.]


    "How is this possible?"


    n eximed in confusion,


    n wondered, "In the 416 Universe, is the God of Law protecting it? I suppose nothing significant would happen there, considering it is a super being capable of effortlessly destroying stars."


    The Immortal Dragon of Time fell into silence for a moment, finally revealing a terrifying truth.


    ["In fact, it was the God of Law who had encountered a problem."]


    The group at the Babel Tower was mostly astonished, except for Bai Yan, Merete Chambers, and Amy, who had already suspected this possibility.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Bai Yan once again spoke through the borrowed body, saying, "I have noticed something. There is no presence of the Great Law within you. Isn¡¯t it said that all members of the Tylor civilization are governed by the Great Law?"


    The Immortal Dragon of Time chuckled and shook its head.


    [If the nine immortal dragon ns were to also be bound by the Great Law, the entire civilization would be ves to the God of Law. The God of Law is ultimately just in a cooperative rtionship with us.]


    [The Tylor civilization doesn¡¯t belong to Him, nor is He our emperor or a deity requiring worship!]


    [This old friend, indeed, encountered a tremendous change¡­ sigh.]


    n wanted to speak up, but Merete Chambers preempted him; no, it was actually Bai Yan manipting Merete Chambers¡­ He was the first to respond on behalf of Babel Tower.


    "Good, we will help you save the Tylor civilization."


    He paused for a moment, then continued:


    "But the condition for the exchange is that we need to find the legendary Final Stele."

 Chapter 571:

    Chapter 571:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/


    416 Universes.


    The first main star.


    This is an incredibly magical.


    Itsnd area reaches hundreds of times that of the Noah world, with a permanent poption of trillions, which is nearly one-fifth of the entire Tylor civilization.


    And among the upper-ss members of the Tylor civilization, a full quarter of them gathered and lived here.


    And just like the less significant non-cores in the Tylor civilization, often only one family, one organization, or a small group of gatherings would inhabit a.


    Sometimes, even on a single, there would be only one "person" living.Why was the First Prime Star so special?


    First and foremost, it is because, essentially, all the most important meetings,petitions, clubs, and other such things of the Tylor civilization were actually gathered on the First Prime Star.


    Furthermore, both the council of the immortal dragon race and the immensely powerful God of Law¡­ they always resided on the First Prime Star.


    Therefore, theoretically, the First Prime Star is the safest and most fulfilling ce for the Tylors among the numerous universes upied by the Tylor civilization.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At this moment, a group of people from the Babel Tower has already set off for here.


    They came along with the Immortal Dragon of Time.


    Bai Yan borrowed someone¡¯s body and said, "The Tower organization, who worships the God of Games, is a truly terrifying and evil presence. It is very likely that they are also present on the First Prime Star¡­ We cannot tell you how we obtained this information, but we can confirm its uracy."


    [So that¡¯s how it is, perhaps this incident is also rted to them¡­]


    The Immortal Dragon of Time nodded gently.


    [We have arrived.]


    Here is the most important first main star of the Tylor civilization.


    Bai Yan, using the body and perspective of a witch, was perceiving World around him, and he discovered that this ce waspletely different from any world he had ever visited before.


    An unimaginable ce.


    The first main star was a t world entirely made up of liquid.


    It could be described more as a "star disk" or a "star pie" rather than a ".


    The existence of such a " seemedpletely unreasonable within thews of physics in certain parts of the universe.


    Here, there were no buildings to be found, but rather a collection of various mirror-like liquids that were floating in mid-air.


    And within each "liquid mirror" hides a little world.


    Inside each little world, there lives one or some members of the Tylor civilization.


    "Are there really trillions of little worlds on this?"


    n was wide-eyed and speechless, utterly shocked. He even realized a very frightening fact.


    Even though they had be so powerful, the Tylor civilization still couldn¡¯t be considered as an advanced civilization. Just how formidable were the truly advanced civilizations?


    Unbelievable!


    It is said that it has be very difficult to find traces of advanced civilizations in the material world nowadays.


    For the few advanced civilizations, the material world is just one aspect among many dimensions.


    And for these almost all-powerful beings, the infinite dimensions were like the depth of a pool, where they could change their position at any time.


    Apart from the Outer God, the advanced civilizations had no enemies.


    And even if they were attacked by the Outer God, although they couldn¡¯t eliminate the Outer God, they would be able to escape unharmed.


    Without a doubt, the advanced civilizations were the ultimate form of civilization in the diverse universe.


    Even a colossal ruler like the Tylor civilization, when faced with the Outer God or advanced civilizations, had no power to fight back.


    But Bai Yan knew one thing for certain.


    Even so, the advanced civilization could not escape its ultimate demise.


    No one could escape.


    No matter whether they were Outer Gods or advanced civilizations, they would all perish in this final demise.


    This was the truth that the Master of Ceremony revealed to him.


    In other words, basically if all of his and their ns were to fail.


    So, everything in the multiverse would inevitablye to its final demise.


    But if the three most powerful Ruin-level Relics could be collected, along with the "Babel Tower"¡­ then there would be a glimmer of hope.


    "Yes," she replied.


    That tiny glimmer of hope.


    Theypleted their unfinished mission.


    Nowadays, only Bai Yan knew about this, while the other members of the Babel Tower were unaware of the deeper n.


    "So what exactly went wrong here? I must be honest, I can¡¯t see it¡­"


    [Hmm, then follow me.]


    Then, the Immortal Dragon of Time lifted its dragon w and gently tapped.


    A liquid mirror rippled, actually, it was less like a liquid mirror and more like a small, floating, transparent pond.


    The group entered into this small world.


    This was apletely unexpected little world.


    Bai Yan contemted and realized that this ce seemed very much like a¡­ a world of immortals and martial arts?


    Introducing the Immortal Dragon of Time.


    [These are members of the Tylor civilization, an upper-ss society. ¡®Cai¡¯ resides in this little world, which she has transformed into an oriental-themed setting using considerable resources. All those are non-yer characters (NPCs) from the game¡­]


    The ce where everyone appeared was actually a Cultivation Sect¡¯s mountain gate, surrounded by many humans and monsters, chatting and cultivating.


    In the middle of the mountain gate, there was an old Taoist, radiating an aura of ancient immortality.


    Apart from the witch and Bai Yan, none of the people in the Babel Tower were able to speak. This little world was more than meets the eye, it held endless secrets within.


    Everything felt so real.


    They could feel the wind around them, smell various scents, and Maryse could even fully perceive the inner thoughts of each intelligent NPC.


    Even though they were created as NPCs, they possessed intelligence just like real people. They didn¡¯t even feel like NPCs, always believing that they were living beings.


    Amy suddenly eximed, "Aren¡¯t the NPCs in this world actually living beings?"


    Merete Chambers smiled and said, "I suddenly understand why the Tylor civilization used to be a conqueror, but now they cherish peace¡­ because you can experience more interesting situations in your own home than outside¡­ So, it doesn¡¯t really matter much to plunder, conquer, and enve others."


    Bai Yan controlled her body and added, "Unless the servant encounters something they really desire."


    Aurora took a deep breath.


    She had never forgiven the actions of the Tylor civilization.


    Even until now, she still hadn¡¯t.


    During this journey, Aurora never showed her disdain towards the Tylor civilization in order to maintain harmony.


    Now, she truly didn¡¯t understand.


    Why?


    The Tylors, who had clearly reached such a high level of development, capable of creating almost anything in the virtual world, why would they still want to harm her world of life?


    Unable to understand.


    At that moment, suddenly the heavens and earth began to shake.


    The people in the miniature world all sensed it, filled with astonishment. The travelers of Babel Tower also felt it.


    Something went wrong!


    Everything seemed as if it was about to copse, with the sky turningpletely red. The NPCs present were all thrown into a state of panic and confusion.


    "What is happening?" eximed n in astonishment.


    After a moment of silence, the Immortal Dragon of Time began to exin.


    [Because the Great Law had encountered a problem.]


    [Thews of the Tylor civilization started to be chaotic, and in order to avoid punishment from the Great Law, the Tylors of the first star had to obey those suddenly irrationalws!]


    [So, the entire first star had actually fallen into great chaos!]


    [Even the Tylors, who were controlled by the Great Law, might be forced to destroy many worlds!]

 Chapter 572:

    Chapter 572:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/


    The little world fell into utter chaos, as countless meteors rained down from the sky, instantly obliterating distant mountains and creating boundless clouds of dust.


    "Is it truly the end of World?" Maryse eximed, finding it somewhat hard to believe.


    And in the next moment, delicate ice flowers began to form on the ground. Whenever the NPCs touched these ice flowers, they instantly turned into ashes, vanishing without a trace.


    Later, magma surged from beneath the ground, but instead of melting things, it bizarrely froze them into massive ice sculptures, creating an eerie sight.


    The rules of the entire world started to be chaotic.


    Everyone wanted to leave the small world immediately, but without the Immortal Dragon of Time¡¯s ability to teleport, they were temporarily unsure of how to escape.


    [Wait a moment, all of you.]After the voice appeared, the Immortal Dragon of Time simply tapped its w, and the entire space started to transform.


    The group arrived at a town hundreds of miles away.


    The buildings in this town were twisted, and the NPCs were wailing and despairing in the end of World. Even though they knew they were not real people, kind-hearted individuals like n could hardly bear to watch.


    He tightly clenched his hands and couldn¡¯t help but ask loudly:


    "Can we help them?"


    The people at the Babel Tower hadpletely different attitudes, and Amy felt the same sympathy for the NPCs. After all, the digital monsters she created were also the same kind of beings.


    But Ganis, Aurora, and Evie couldn¡¯t understand or empathize. In their eyes, it was just an illusion. Those beings that appeared to be human were not human at all.


    [Don¡¯t worry, such situations are happening in billions of tiny worlds, and there¡¯s no way to save everyone. Moreover, even more terrifying things could happen¡­]


    [But if you can help me restore the Great Law, all of this can still be saved in time.]


    After the Immortal Dragon of Time finished speaking, it plucked a "person" out from among the many panicked NPCs.


    In fact, that wasn¡¯t a person, but a long-haired white cat.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow!" eximed the long-haired white cat.


    Everyone was initially confused, but they soon realized why the Immortal Dragon of Time had captured it, because there was a familiar halo on the tail of the white cat.


    That thing was the Great Law.


    The long-haired white cat¡¯s meows were giving everyone a headache.


    The Immortal Dragon of Time suddenly swiped a w and ttened the long-haired white cat. And when I say ttened, I mean it became a literal paper-like two-dimensional shape.


    [Here it is, the owner of this fictional little world, a member of Tylor civilization, a Bero individual, codenamed, oh, also known as the so-called ¡®name¡¯ 7722V.]


    "Meow meow meow¡­ Why the heck are you grabbing me? Take a good look, you idiots!" The cat let out a deep breath and magically returned to its original chubby shape.


    n murmured, "Hmm? So you can actually speak with your mouths!"


    The Immortal Dragon of Time nodded gently and said, "Yes, of course we can speak. However, we usually don¡¯t use our mouths tomunicate, as we are ustomed to telepathicmunication."


    The long-haired white cat fluffed up its fur, casting a fierce re at everyone present.


    Maryse suddenly pointed at the white cat, furrowing her brow and saying, "This fellow has a nasty mouth. Can I give her a good whack? And why is she a cat, a talking cat at that? Are all creatures from that race called Bero like cats?"


    The long-haired white cat was startled. She had just realized that she hadn¡¯t actually transmitted her thoughts, so how did the other cat know?


    Merete Chambers nodded and smiled, saying, "Yes, in Bn World, there used to be a race of cat people, but now they have mostly assimted with humans."


    "No, we can¡¯t hit her, after all, she is a member of the Tylor civilization," the Immortal Dragon of Time shook its head. "¡­The current form is not her true appearance. The true form of the Bero people is even more simr, like what you would perceive as ¡®flowers¡¯."


    Flowers?


    Not a cat?


    In their minds, the group at the Babel Tower imagined what it would be like for flowers to grow into the shape of cat faces.


    The long-haired white cat eximed, "I became this way because it¡¯s necessary to have this role to y in this world. I have transformed into an emperor, a fairy, a deity, a monster, a beggar, and even a general. I have also transformed into various animals like cows, horses, pigs, and dogs. Now, I have transformed into a cat for some fun. Is that not allowed?"


    n looked towards the nearby catastrophic scene, even though it didn¡¯t affect this ce for the time being. He asked, "Why would someone do such a thing to this world?"


    The fluffy white cat let out another shriek, "It¡¯s because of the Great Law! It¡¯s gone wrong. Just now, it warned me about ¡®viting the Great Law¡¯ and demanded that I immediately destroy everything around me, or else face punishment ording to the 117 regtions! What in World is going on? I want to know too!"


    The Immortal Dragon of Time pondered for a moment before responding, "Actually, it is the God of Law who has encountered a problem."


    "Oh my goodness, this day has finally arrived!" the fluffy white cat screamed with excitement.


    "Do you all know that this situation might happen?" Bai Yan asked, controlling Merete Chambers¡¯ body.


    The Immortal Dragon of Time continued to exin, "Hmm, within our Tylor civilization, there has always been controversy regarding cooperation with the God of Law. There have been many studies conducted on this matter, and a significant portion of Tylor civilization members firmly believe that sooner orter, the God of Law will also encounter problems. They believe that the Tylor civilization should not overly rely on any powerful individual."


    "Now it seems to be true¡­"


    The fluffy white catughed manically, saying, "Hahaha, this is exactly your problem, you old dragon heads! It¡¯s because of your poor decisions that we find ourselves in this situation now. Each and every one of you, leave immediately!"


    The Cursed String Music chuckled and asked, "Is this individual a member of the upper echelons of Tylor civilization? How can they dare speak to you, a member of the council, in such a way?"


    The Immortal Dragon of Time shook its head.


    "That¡¯s not the case, but I don¡¯t mind this tone anyway. In fact, us Immortal Dragons also have thoughts of retirement, we just haven¡¯t found a suitable recement for our decision-makingyer."


    "Oh no! Here we go again!"


    Just at that moment, the halo on the white cat¡¯s tail shimmered, and the words transformed multiple times.


    "The neww¡­ to kill all the people in the Babel Tower!"


    "Are you people from the Babel Tower? The Tower organization mentioned in history?" the long-haired white cat suddenly became alert.


    The Immortal Dragon of Time instantly knew what she was about to do.


    [Stop, they are not the Tower organization, but our partners.]


    The long-haired white cat remained silent for a moment, then eximed, "No! If we vite thisw, we will be subject to the seventh provision¡­ we will die!"


    "This targeted approach is just too intense," she eximed.


    The God of Law clearly intends to put them in a desperate situation!


    But Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help but wonder about something.


    The God of Law could easily extinguish a star with a single palm, so if he truly wanted to oppose them, why didn¡¯t he personally take action?


    His true form resided in the First Primordial Star.


    Why do we have to go through all this trouble to use the Great Law?


    Although I haven¡¯t fully grasped the specific circumstances, the long-haired white cat or the entity called "7722V" has already begun to attack.


    [Here is her own little world where she hasplete authority. Though she may be an ordinary mortal in the outside world, here she isparable to a divine being¡­ Be careful!]


    "Be alert, everyone! My move is called "Meteor Strike"!"


    The long-haired white cat let out a loud cry, warning everyone. In the next moment, countless meteors started falling from the sky and were about to crash down upon the crowd in an instant.


    The group at Babel Tower immediately prepared for battle. Each person was about to unleash their extraordinary powers and showcase their unique abilities.


    But just at that moment¡­


    Everything came to a standstill.


    Time, it was suspended.


    The Immortal Dragon of Time unleashed its divine power!


    In addition to Merete Chambers, all the people present at the Babel Tower were trapped in a longsting "frozen" state, including Merete Chambers herself, who had already reached the level of the divine throne, and was imprisoned for a full three seconds.


    A very powerful force.


    Recovered, Merete Chambers evaluated in her heart, while Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about Mu Ling. If only she were here, they wouldn¡¯t need this dragon to y pause.


    "Meow, meow, meow!"


    In the next moment, the long-haired white cat truly seemed like a divine being in the little world. Astonishingly, she had also regained her strength!


    "Not finished yet, be careful, there¡¯s more toe!"


    But just as she was about to make her move, she suddenly found herself trapped in a special dream within a pair of strange eyes.


    She saw a pair of eyes.


    Those eyes, so charming, captivating, and incredibly beautiful.


    In an instant, the fluffy white cat fell to the ground andy still.


    She had fallen into the false world created by the witch, and, for the most part, was unable to break free on her own.


    "Then, please release the imprisonment of time."


    Merete Chambers squinted her eyes. The power of this dragon was different from Mu Ling¡¯s. He could freeze time and release it only within a small range, without affecting other ces.


    The Immortal Dragon of Time unfroze time for everyone, and then turned to look at the witch.


    He said meaningfully,


    [You are also very powerful, a mighty one of the Babel Tower,]N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 573:

    Chapter 573:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/


    Tower.


    Before the emergence of Babel Tower, in the vast multiverse, the term "Tower" often referred to the organization under themand of the God of Games and Gambling.


    That was an extremely terrifying and dreadful organization.


    Its members were insane, fearsome beings, even more wicked than demons, who would stop at nothing to seize whatever they desired.


    Their methods of plunder, for the most part, involved schemes, violence, or¡­ games.


    Game duels are the preferred method for Tower organization members, as they believe in the game and the God of Games¡­ In the game, the loser will lose everything they hold dear.


    Once upon a time in Tatsumi City, a newly born and still unstable Bai Yan¡­ he defeated "Pride," who hade searching for the Babel Tower, through a game, and thus saved n.However, generally speaking¡­ when facing members of the Babel Tower, they usually decide the oue through direct violence rather than relying on their expertise in games.


    Solitary had already warned them that it was nearly impossible for them to win against the people of Babel Tower in a game, based on their abilities.


    Because the Savior of Babel Tower possessed incredibly powerful gaming abilities.


    But this time, the situation became different.


    Only a few remaining members of the Tower organization, however, wanted topete against the people of Babel Tower through the most traditional way of the organization¡­ a game duel, to determine the winner.


    The false Savior was no more.


    Babel Tower was no longer the unbeatable force in the game.


    ¡ª


    At this very moment, only a few remaining members of the Tower organization were on the First Main Star.


    However, they were tens of thousands of kilometers away from the people of Babel Tower, and they concealed their presence using powerful Ruin-level Relics.


    Therefore, neither the Immortal Dragon nor the witch can discover their whereabouts.


    Solitary.


    He stood on the surface of the water, with a calm expression, wearing a long ck robe.


    Solitary is a humanoid being, but not human.


    In reality, he was a highly unique and intelligent race.


    Super Fusion Race.


    His ancestors were a diverse group of humanoid creatures, brought into existence through an experiment conducted by a higher civilization. Therefore, Solitary possesses the characteristics of all humanoid races.


    The Super Fusion Race is actually extremely rare in the multiverse, but they are often very powerful.


    They can harness the strengths of all humanoid races, while allowing weaknesses to bepensated for by other strengths. Without a doubt, the Super Fusion Race is born powerful.


    However, this artificial race had a fatal weakness.


    That was the frailty of the soul.


    The souls of the Super Fusion Race are even weakerpared to ordinary people, and in the face of those special abilities, theypletelyck resistance¡­ unless they be gods.


    When that timees, the souls that reach the Divinity Realm will be strong enough.


    Solitary is a Super Fusion Race that bes a deity, with no inherent ws, but the advantages of being a Super Fusion Race be insignificant in terms of god-levelbat power.


    Perhaps it was so.


    His current appearance, however, was¡­ exactly the same as Bai Yan¡¯s!


    This was a disguise!


    Solitary, being a member of the Super Fusion Race, never revealed his true appearance. Instead, he automatically transformed himself into what he believed was a "mighty" being.


    Their ability to disguise, as a part of their unique race, was not limited to their appearance alone, but extended even to their personalities.


    Timidity.


    The boy with half of his face like an angel and the other half like a devil stood by Solitary in that moment.


    He used to be easily frightened, often trembling with fear. However, when he was in Solitary¡¯spany, he seemed to be unusually calm and at ease.


    The timid look on his face appeared serene, as if in Solitary he would be safe from any harm.


    Fear, greed. ¨C Fear, greed.


    The two positions that were supposed to be vacant are now also filled.


    They stood by his side in a solitary ce.


    Fear appeared in the form of a human-like figure, but his body remainedpletely hidden beneath a cloak and the mist. No one could see his true face or discern his real race.


    Greedy was a familiar name to everyone in the Babel Tower, or rather, a familiar name to n.


    He smiled.


    "It seems like joining you was the right decision, and I get to y with the Babel Tower again¡­ Last time, even though I lost, honestly, I didn¡¯t have much fun."


    "So this time we will win in the end, greedy."


    Solitary showed no sadness for the death of any other members, his tone was indifferent, devoid of any emotion.


    Because, that was simply unnecessary.


    He raised his hand, saying calmly,


    "Come back to life."


    Solitary possessed a Ruin-level Relic called "Moon Candle," which was a ring that resembled liquid moonlight, with silver moonlight endlessly flowing within it.


    It is a Ruin-level Relic corresponding to the Outer God "Eternal Moon," possessing endless Yin energy.


    It is precisely because of the presence of the "Moon Candle" that Solitary and others were able to manipte the endless Yin energy, hiding here without being discovered by the Immortal Dragon and the Witch, two god-level powerhouses located tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    Besides concealing its presence, the Moon Candle also possesses two incredibly powerful abilities.


    The second one is¡­


    It records the soul imprints of all members of the Tower organization.


    As long as the Solitary doesn¡¯t die and the Moon Candle isn¡¯t taken away, the members of the Tower organization will never truly perish.


    Even if the soul is destroyed, as long as the soul imprint has been recorded in advance using it, then after death, one can also be revived using the power of the "Moon Candle".


    Countless deities coveted the power of the "Moon Candle".


    But little did they know, it had always been possessed by the God of Games, and now it has been passed on to His sessor, Ji, the Solitary.


    Besides the vanity of souls taken away by the God of Death, the ignorance captured by the Babel Tower could not be revived¡­ Jealousy, pride, cruelty, and hunger all came back to life.


    "Hahaha! I came back to life! I will crush those guys!"


    Cruelty shouted loudly, and all three bug heads trembled with excitement.


    The Mercury Mask of "Jealousy" floated in the air, while hunger rippled like water and whispered softly.


    Finally, there was a slimy monster that stood over five meters tall, with six arms and eight eyes on its face.


    Pride.


    He expressed no surprise at the resurrection and said:n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Let¡¯s embark on the most marvelous game yet,"


    Six members of the Tower organization huddled together, with Solitary standing among them.


    "This is the legacy of the God of Games and Gambling¡­ the power to forcibly initiate the ¡®Ritual of Games¡¯¡­"


    "Come, let¡¯s begin the final game with the people of Babel Tower."


    "I know they will definitely ept the challenge."


    The God of Games, in hisst remaining divine power, left behind a silver-glowing sphere floating in the hands of the Solitary.


    The power to forcibly initiate games is a notorious divine authority within the multiverse, once reigning supreme in the realm of games. The God of Games, utilizing this power, has engaged in games with countless civilizations, deities, and demons.


    Continuing, after the victory, They would seize the opponent¡¯s power, life, soul, and everything that mattered to them.


    Even though the God of Games has passed away, a small portion of Their power still remains.


    Remained in the hands of a solitary soul.


    He waved his hand gently, and the silver light sphere transformed into a beam of light that instantly flew thousands of miles, heading straight for the location where the people of Babel Tower were gathered.


    "ept the invitation to this game, people of the Babel Tower,"


    "The wager, it¡¯s the Babel Tower."

 Chapter 574:

    Chapter 574:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Recruitment of Editors: /recruitment-of-editors/


    The Immortal Dragon of Time gazes into the distance.


    [The physical form of the God of Law is right over there, a massive sphere of golden light. But now, He is facing significant issues¡­ In any case,e with me.]


    In the next moment, the Immortal Dragon of Time speeds up time.


    The people on the first main star felt as if they were lifted up and transported swiftly, covering thousands of miles in an instant, only to find themselves at the location of the God of Law in a mere moment.


    However, the surrounding environment remainedrgely unchanged from before.


    ["You¡¯re back!" she eximed.]


    A colossal dragon with shimmering blue scales looked towards the crowd. Besides him, there were seven other Immortal Dragons present.Including the Dragon of Time, a total of nine Immortal Dragons, who ruled over the Tylor civilization, were gathered here.


    They were all at a god-like level!


    The people at the Babel Tower felt an immensely huge pressure, causing many of them to tremble uncontrobly.


    Luckily, all the arrivals were incredibly powerful Apocalypse warriors. If even a single Crown-level extraordinary being were here, they would instantly lose consciousness.


    n was shaken to the core in his heart. Even though he had long been aware that the Immortal Dragon Council, ruling over the Tylor civilization, wasposed of nine immensely powerful and god-like Immortal Dragons.


    But seeing it with his own eyes still gave him a tremendous shock.


    n couldn¡¯t help but ponder. Thankfully, during this journey, that wicked witch was also present.


    Otherwise, among their group, there wouldn¡¯t even be a single god-level being, leaving them vulnerable to being easily controlled by the opposition.


    After all, the difference between non-gods and gods is really vast, and this gap is difficult to bridge. Perhaps, it is even greater than the difference between Outer Gods and ordinary deities.


    The Immortal Dragon in red spoke:


    [Are these the people of the Babel Tower? However, even with their power, it seems unlikely to make a difference. Our old friend clearly has encountered a significant problem.]


    "Trying is always a good thing," the blue Immortal Dragon shook its head.


    Bai Yan, with the help of Merete Chambers¡¯ body, finally saw the so-called God of Law,


    Arge golden ball of light.


    The first impression was exactly like that.


    It was floating in mid-air, with a sizeparable to that of a football field. Compared to the enormous things I had seen so far, it wasn¡¯t really that massive.


    An endless sense of order spread out, but it didn¡¯t make anyone feel ufortable.


    Floating around the golden sphere were intersecting dark golden rings, upon which twisted words constantly appeared. The rings seemed to be growing darker and darker, but just when they were about to fade intoplete darkness, they would be bright again.


    These two intersecting dark golden rings, are perhaps the very essence of all the Great Laws.


    Bai Yan started to ponder deeply.


    It seemed that the God of Law was being influenced, corrupted, yet He continued to resist with His own strength.


    [It could be the power of an Outer God.]


    Maryse suddenly eximed, "Tower organization, we know the Tower organization is here¡­ It¡¯s highly likely that they¡¯re behind this!"


    The Dragon of Time nodded, while the ck Immortal Dragon on the other end asked:


    [Babel Tower, huh? Speaking of which, is your Babel Tower really unrted to the Tower? The Savior and the Game, they are originally from the same source, right? Could it be that before the Game and the God of Games were reincarnated, they didn¡¯t leave any contingency ns?]


    His voice was filled with doubt and caution.


    Amy retorted, "Since we have already decided to cooperate, why do you still need to say words of distrust?"


    The Dragon of Time shook its head and said, "Talking about these things now is useless. The real question is, what should we do next?"


    "I have a n."


    Merete Chambers smiled and voluntarily opened "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything" in front of everyone. The Immortal Dragons immediately focused their attention when they saw the Ruin-level Relic.


    Even for them, the Ruin-level Relic was an incredibly precious and impossible-to-ignore treasure.


    The Dragon of Time spoke once again:


    [This is Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything, right? I remember, it ims to hold all the secrets of World. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you go and find it¡­ the answer, the answer we need.]


    "Of course, I took it out for that reason."


    Merete Chambers, in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, posed two crucial questions to Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything.


    The first question was¡­


    How can we help the God of Law ovee his difficulties?


    Words began to gradually emerge on the white pages.


    "Kill the solitary one."


    The crowd was initially taken aback, but they didn¡¯t find it too strange after all.


    It seemed that members of the Tower organization were indeed up to something¡­ What had they done to the God of Law?


    [But where is ¡®Solitary¡¯, the leader of the Tower organization?]


    So Merete Chambers raised the second question.


    The second question was¡­


    How can we find traces of the Tower organization?


    The answer quickly became clear.


    "Just go with the flow."


    "What a joke is this?" ck Dragon roared.


    Everyone was astonished. What could this answer possibly mean?


    Just let nature take its course, you mean we just have to wait here?


    [Is this thing really useful?]


    The red Immortal Dragon, who had just raised a question, spoke again.


    At this moment, Merete Chambers once again posed her third question: How can we find "the Final Stele"?


    "The God of Law knows the answer."


    And with that, the loop was closed.


    The group at Babel Tower looked at each other, but none of them had any good solutions.


    Nian magically wrote a few words.


    "That¡¯s all we can do, just wait like this."


    "What should we do?"


    Merete Chambers smiled and muttered to herself, "Now, where can we find the Final Stele? It seems unlikely that Tower Organization members would just appear out of nowhere. And as for the problem with the God of Law, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any good solution."


    As long as it continues to drag on, the situation of the Tylor civilization will gradually worsen.


    The crowd was at a loss, but Bai Yan remainedpletely calm and unhurried.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He believed in the judgment of the Ruin-level Relic.


    [No problem.]


    [Members of the Tower organization will reveal themselves.]


    "Um, are you sure?" the witch asked.


    [I have already understood them enough. All this time, they have been the proactive side, never waiting like this¡­ And besides, we have already showed up at their doorstep.]


    [This is the characteristic of those who believe in the God of Games and Gambling, they yearn for challenges.]


    Just at that moment, a silver beam of light descended from the sky!


    Filled with astonishing momentum, even the numerous god-level beings present were overwhelmed by this force!


    It directly targeted the people at Babel Tower, leaving the Immortal Dragons and the three individuals, including Shi Nianyu, excluded from it.


    [It is the power of the God of Games and Gambling! Could it be that He is not dead yet?]


    [Impossible! This is impossible!]


    [Oh, how frustrating!]


    The Immortal Dragons felt a deep-seated fear welling up within them, recognizing this as the divine power of the God of Games and Gambling, who had once wiped out half of their kind millions of years ago!


    Bai Yan heard a voice in his mind.


    To his surprise, the voice sounded remarkably like his own.


    [ept the challenge, or perish.]


    [The wager¡­]


    [Babel Tower.]


    [Prize]


    [The issue of the God of Law.]


    Bai Yan understood intuitively.


    "This is the power of the God of Games and Gambles," eximed.


    "If one were to be a god, it would be one of the awakened divine powers and privileges," exined.


    Nowadays, Ju Yunran takes the initiative to apply it to himself first.


    Once he epted the invitation challenge, all the people of Babel Tower would be drawn into the game. If they lose in the game, the authority to use Babel Tower would be transferred to Solitary.


    But if they win, Solitary would address the issue of the God of Law¡­ In other words, he would sacrifice himself.


    All the games must be fair.


    But, Solitary and the others would be the ones who establish the rules.


    "Very difficult."


    The witch said,


    "In fact, we have another option. We can try to face the punishment challenge together with the Immortal Dragons. Even though it may result in heavy casualties orplete obliteration, afterwards we can find the Tower organization and have a fight with many Immortal Dragons."


    Bai Yan fell silent for a moment.


    The power and authority of the God of Games were dominant.


    If he refuses the invitation to the "game duel," then the others would be subjected to attacks many times stronger by this force.


    The power, amplified tens of times beyond the full force of the mightiest Greater Deity, was absolutely astonishing. It was clear that only the great Outer God or advanced civilizations could withstand such tremendous might.


    This was also the reason why numerous civilizations and gods had to ept the challenges of the God of Games.


    [You should know, we couldn¡¯t refuse the other party¡¯s invitation.]


    Merete Chambers squinted her eyes and smiled, saying, "Alright, then let the game officially begin¡­ Actually, I can feel your excitement too."


    Excited, are you?


    Perhaps, it could be true.


    Bai Yan¡¯s soul even wanted to reveal a smile.


    Himself, he was a World Savior.


    From the very beginning, he only wanted to y games, that¡¯s all!


    [Tower¡­]


    [Solitary¡­]


    [I am the Savior of the Babel Tower.]


    [The person behind the numerous warriors.]


    [Is the Savior of World, but also the destroyer of you all.]


    [Since it is the end, you all wish for it to conclude in this manner.]


    [Then, I ept the invitation to the game.]

 Chapter 575:

    Chapter 575:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    A silver brilliance soared into the sky.


    It continued to spread,


    It spread throughout the surroundings of the First Primary Star, even reaching further into the distant horizon, eventually covering the entire gxy¡­ The silver light continued to influence the far reaches beyond the gxy.


    This is the mighty divine power of the God of Games and Strategy!


    Below the Outer God, the mightiest deity.


    The God of Games and Strategy.


    The game that will determine the fate of World is about to begin.


    In the boundless world, perhaps there is no game more significant, more legendary than this one.Bai Yan¡¯s will has surpassed the witch¡¯s body, reaching a "higher" ce, not in terms of physical space but in a higher dimension.


    In the midst of a shimmering silver glow.


    His consciousness remained here.


    Transformed into a man in a ck robe, he had a genuine face and emanated an awe-inspiring presence.


    The Savior of Babel Tower.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    At the other end of the silver radiance, there stood a person who bore a striking resemnce to Bai Yan.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just a resemnce, but almost identical.


    But Bai Yan knew, he wasn¡¯t just himself, but the leader of the Tower organization.


    Solitary.


    [First meeting, the Savior of Babel Tower¡­]


    [It would be thest time they would meet.]


    He gazed at the appearance of Bai Yan.


    In those eyes, there was no human emotion.


    As Bai Yan caught sight of him, he realized in that instant that the other person was nothing more than a strange being disguised in human skin.


    Solitary¡¯s supernatural power could manipte various emotions into strength, but in reality, this entity had no emotions to speak of.


    In the realm of the God of Games, as both the "Game Initiator" and the "Challenger," they couldn¡¯t inflict any harm upon each other; they could onlymunicate.


    A solitary voice drifted over.


    From deep within Bai Yan¡¯s heart, a sense of tranquility emerged.


    [I knew¡­]


    [You were not truly the Savior, but merely a false remnant.]


    [They were remnants, wreckage, relics that should have faded away.]


    [Here,plete annihtion is your destined fate.]


    [After your downfall, I will inherit your will, along with the most important Babel Tower¡­ toplete the game of saving World.]


    Bai Yan also gazed at the other person.


    [I won¡¯t lose.]


    [The Savior never loses, only the Savior emerges victorious.]


    Solitary stopped speaking.


    He started making the rules of the game.


    In this game, it appeared fair, but in reality, it was very unfair.


    Because, the one who initiates the game will also be the one who determines the overall rules of the game.


    Although he couldn¡¯t directly dictate which game to y each time, Solitary could still make specific instructions regarding the overall rules of the game.


    Even if they requested rtively fair game rules, as the rule-maker, as long as they didn¡¯t have any problems with their brain, they would definitely make the rules more advantageous to their own side.


    The God of Games was never defeated before his downfall.


    And those civilizations and gods, if they dared to refuse the challenge of the game, would be struck by attacks many times over, resulting in instant death.


    Therefore, in the multiverse, the game and the God of Games are like natural disasters, causing any gods and civilizations who are aware of his existence to turn pale with fear.


    Soon, the game rules were finalized.


    Bai Yan carefully examined the game rules designated for Solitary, which were divided into five rounds. There were three rounds of individual games, one round of small group games for pairs, and finally, arge group game with a restriction on the number of members to "five people."


    In each individual match, one point was awarded, making a total of three points.


    The small group matches awarded two points.


    Therge group matches will award four points.


    The total score is divided into nine points.


    That means if one side wins all the individual and small group games, there¡¯s no need topare the finalrge group game.


    In the individual games, the members whopete cannot participate in the finalrge group game, but there are no restrictions in the small group games.


    Regardless of whether they appear in the individual battles or therge group game, they can participate in the small group game.


    Hmm.


    Bai Yan understood in his heart that whether he could assign suitable members to participate in the appropriate games actually already determined at least the general oue of the games.


    Compatibility, in the battles of extraordinary beings, is extremely important, and of course, the same goes for games.


    Many times, being powerful doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you will always win. Sometimes, it is the mechanics and functionality that are more important.


    The only ones who could participate in the game were the members organized by both sides, which means they couldn¡¯t go and find other people now.


    That means, the Immortal Dragons, as well as Shi Nianyu, The Cursed String Music, and Chris, weren¡¯t able to participate.


    Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help but ponder about something.


    The participants of the personal game three times cannot join therge group game of five people mode. So, a total of eight members are needed to continue thepetition.


    On our side, we actually have plenty of people¡­ but did I kill enough members of the Tower organization? Do they still have enough manpower?


    Or perhaps, does being solitary attract more participants?


    There is another possibility.


    Is being solitary also a way to possess the ability toe back to life?


    Bai Yan had already guessed the truth.


    Around them, paper tags had begun to float and spin, each one documenting a different game.


    [Alright, let the game begin.]


    Within the three hundred and thirty million paper tags, representing the three hundred and thirty million games chosen by the God of Games, there were nearly all the valuable types of games found in the diverse universe.


    [You¡¯re up first.]


    A solitary voice echoed, as one paper tag stood out among the many surrounding it, revealing the specific details of the first individual game to be yed.


    "Summon" means to bring forth.


    "Summon the wicked spirit."


    This is the name of the first game.


    "Summoning Shadows" was a very dangerous "game" that existed for only a brief period in the history of a long-lost civilization.


    In fact, it was not a real game, but a form of punishment.


    In a long-lost civilization, there was a mighty sorcerer king who possessed exceptional summoning skills. asionally, he would utilize this "game" to punish two wrongdoers, demanding that theypete against each other in summoning spells.


    Let¡¯s see who can summon the most powerful creatures.


    And only the side that summons the stronger creatures will be allowed to survive.


    So the two wrongdoers had no choice but to strive and summon stronger and stranger creatures, in the hopes of winning the game.


    But summoning powerful creatures was also a perilous endeavor.


    Therefore, it often happens that both wrongdoers meet a desperate end, with one being in by a creature too powerful and the other being executed by the Magic King.


    But there was one time when a "Summoning of the Unusual" game went awry, and a certain wrongdoer ended up summoning a creature that was too powerful. It was so strong that even the Magic King himself perished in the midst of thispletely uncontroble summoning.


    And so, from that moment on, this type of punishment game waspletely forbidden.


    Until that civilization vanished.


    Um, is it this type of game? It sounds really cruel and savage, but also incredibly fascinating.


    Bai Yan fell into deep thought.


    Who should they send?


    Just at that moment, Solitary calmly spoke again.


    He exercised his power as the game opener.


    [Additional rules¡­]


    [The time interval for each summoning ritual must not exceed ten minutes.]

 Chapter 576:

    Chapter 576:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Kaluoer stood in the dimension space shimmering with silver light.


    She waited calmly.


    There were no extra emotional ripples in her heart.


    The game, or rather, the mission, was about to begin.


    For many years, Kaluoer had gradually transformed from a girl into a woman and eventually became a true mother.


    But she never forgot¡­ a certain identity of hers, another identity.


    The assassin.


    The most pure, the one who takes away others¡¯ lives, was a past and present that she could never escape from.Kaluoer used to despise that kind of life, hating herself as an assassin. Evie understood her sadness and despair the most.


    Later, she lost her "heart", to the point where she couldn¡¯t even feel hatred and disgust anymore.


    But now, everything haspletely changed.


    Kaluoer felt that she was no longer just a tool.


    ying was no longer done for the benefit of some evil entity.


    More so for the sake of Babel Tower¡¯spanions, for the purpose of saving their own Savior, for their loved ones¡­ and for themselves.


    Yes, it was for themselves.


    If we were to say that after joining Babel Tower, Kaluoer truly learned something.


    That is, people are not tools at all.


    Live for yourself!


    Whether it is being loyal to Babel Tower or giving my body and heart to him, these are the choices I have made, without any regrets.


    Just at that moment, a voice emerged in her mind.


    A voice that felt extremely familiar!


    [Hidden Azure.]


    [You¡¯re the chosen one, for the fate of World¡­]


    [No, let¡¯s fight for us.]


    The Savior?


    Is it Him, returning?


    He really came back¡­


    Then, I will not lose.


    Because, the Babel Tower will never lose in the presence of the Savior.


    Kaluoer took a deep breath.


    "I fight for those who need me¡­ and I fight for myself too."


    In the next moment, a shimmering silver light appeared before Kaluoer, and the entire dimension started to shift and change.


    After a daze, she found herself inside a castle.


    The chilly castle sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. Outside, a frozen expanse stretched for miles, with snow-coveredndscapes as far as the eye could see. Inside, a warm firece greeted her, along with rows of candles flickering on the walls.


    Before her was a summoning circle, outlined by intricate lines in white. Surrounding it were various materials and a book specifically designed for summoning the extraordinary.


    Then, a voice appeared in the girl¡¯s mind.


    The Savior exined the specific rules and gamey of the game.


    "Turns out, you are my opponent."


    At this moment, Kaluoer looked at her opponent with an expressionless face.


    A liquid Mercury Mask floated in the air.


    The hidden mastermind behind the Mercury Ball was filled with "envy"!


    The culprit who once caused tragedy to Kaluoer!


    They met once again!


    Also, it is thest time they meet!


    "Nice to see you again, my trusty tool, Hidden Azure."


    Jealousy had once been in by the Babel Tower, and now he loathed everything rted to it. What he despised most of all was his own Hidden Azure, the one who betrayed him.


    Such wickedness! Betraying oneself, gaining immense power through the Babel Tower.


    This fellow deserves the most dreadful fate!


    "¡­"


    Kaluoer remained silent.


    Jealousy said, "So you don¡¯t want to speak, huh? Actually, the explosion that happened at your house was orchestrated by my subordinate. You weren¡¯t the main target; there was another target."


    "Do you find it funny that the explosion, which had nothing to do with you, changed your life?"


    Kaluoer, of course, didn¡¯tugh.


    She simply stayed silent.


    Jealousy continued speaking, "This explosion killed your parents, and then we captured the broken you and brought you back for transformation, along with undergoing cruel training¡­ In the following years, you worked for my Mercury Ball¡­ During that time, not only did you lose your important sister, but you also gradually lost your ¡®heart¡¯."


    "This is the past that you cannot change."


    "You have a sad fate."


    "¡­"


    Kaluoer still didn¡¯t say anything.


    But in her breath, a trace of anger had finally begun to build up.


    "Hidden Azure, you are very angry, aren¡¯t you? You might be thinking, why is it always me? Why? It must be my bad luck!"


    Laughter echoed from within the Mercury Mask.


    "Hahaha, of course it¡¯s because destiny is jealous of you."


    "This is your destined fate, if we were to talk about what sins you havemitted, then we can only say that you have encountered me, who is a ¡®catastrophe¡¯, but you were unable to avoid, and that is the reason for your unfortunate destiny. This is your fault!"


    With intense jealousy, he longed to see the other person suffer. Only then could he arrive at happiness.


    "Since you can now feel emotions, live forever in pain and despair, Hidden Azure!"


    Kaluoer shook her head.


    "No."


    In her calm tone, there was determination.


    "Now I never live in pain and despair."


    "I have someone I love, someone I need, and also someone who loves me and needs me."


    "No matter what, I will never despair again."


    Kaluoer gazed at the other person.


    "As for you¡­ you are destined to perish along with everything in the tower¡­ never to exist again."


    Heughed with envy.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Hahaha, how arrogant! Let the game begin then! Hidden Azure, the losing side will lose everything. Let uspete for that vital first score, under the witness of destiny!"


    Summoned an evil entity.


    This is the name of the first game!


    All the spell materials and the almost universal ritual were ready. Now, both sides only needed to perform the summoning.


    Kaluoer had no experience with summoning.


    To be honest, she basically didn¡¯t know how to do these things.


    So, she read a little bit and tentatively summoned the lowest level of strangeness.


    She didn¡¯t fail, but instead summoned a palm-sized shadow monster, which had nobat power whatsoever, probably simr in strength to the lowest-level slime.


    "Um."


    Kaluoer wasn¡¯t disappointed at all, she remained calm.


    "Hidden Azure, you don¡¯t even understand summoning, so why did youe to participate in this game? Is it because of the tactic of ¡®lose first, winter¡¯?"


    Jealousy, on the contrary, made her more alert, and she even felt a bit uneasy, as if she was being outperformed.


    Or perhaps, it was simply a miscalction on the part of the Babel Tower?


    He and Kaluoer werepletely different from each other.


    Jealousy was a powerful sorcerer, well-versed in the art of summoning.


    And, he possessed an incredibly powerful spiritual energy, and the innate strength he possessed was also well-suited for summoning.


    In the past, at the Mercury Ball, although everyone was often scattered across thend and sea on missions, whenever they gathered for a meeting, they would be summoned by the power of jealousy.


    This was all thanks to his own immense strength.


    ording to the additional rules, each summoning ceremony could not be spaced more than ten minutes apart.


    Jealousy felt even more confident that she would definitely win. Kaluoer, every time she performed a summoning, would be reading a book on the spot. She couldn¡¯t possibly learn the steps of a new summoning ceremony on the spot every time within ten minutes.


    How could they expect to seed in the mysterious ritual without practicing for several months or even years?


    And so, Jealousy began summoning the next peculiar creature.


    That small, shadowy creature was not sent back because Kaluoer didn¡¯t know how to undo the summoning.


    "Watch closely, Hidden Azure, this is my power."


    From within the Mercury Mask, a spiritual force was unleashed. A gigantic tentacled monster emerged from the magic circle and immediatelyunched an attack on the nearby Kaluoer!

 Chapter 577:

    Chapter 577:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    The terrifying monster swung its tentacles and pounced, as if it wanted to tear apart the helpless blue-haired girl.


    Kaluoer vanished from the spot, instantly appearing behind the monster.


    Struck down with a single blow.


    Kaluoer has arrived at the Apocalypse, and with the various blessings bestowed by the Babel Tower, her strength bes incredibly formidable.


    The ordinary Apocalypse was no match for her.


    This tentacled monster was actually just at the Crown level of strength. In front of her, it couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move and instantly perished.


    In Kaluoer¡¯s hand, the de pierced through the heart of the monster, causing it to meet its demise.


    The enormous tentacle crashed down with a mournful cry, as its deep blue blood spilled across the ground, boiling and bubbling. Even in death, its lifeless limbs continued to twitch and gradually stiffened.Jealousy remained silent for a while.


    "A very powerful force¡­ However, the rules this time clearly state that you can¡¯t directly cause any harm to me, otherwise, even if you win¡­"


    His tone was filled with uncontroble jealousy.


    "A person¡¯s name is as they are."


    Caroline¡¯s immense power naturally ignited intense jealousy in others. It¡¯s hard to believe that this girl, who was once just a tool, has now be even stronger than herself, and in such a short time too!


    He couldn¡¯t bear it, as madness consumed his heart!


    But on the surface, the jealousy was not directly shown.


    Just like many others, they wouldn¡¯t openly show their jealousy, but instead kept it hidden deep inside their hearts.


    Next, it was Kaluoer¡¯s turn to perform the summoning.


    She quickly summoned a tiny dark creature, which was the most basic form of summoning, something even a "Novice" level Dark Sorcerer¡¯s Apprentice could conjure.


    But this kind of summoning couldn¡¯t win the game.


    Jealousy and even a hint of doubt arose, wondering if the other person truly wanted to win this game.


    But because of the additional rule "summoning after each summoning, with a gap of only ten minutes," jealousy could note to a halt either.


    He immediately performed the next summon.


    Actually, this rule was advantageous for jealousy.


    Because he possessed a special ability, which was a powerful mental strength¡­ he could swiftly perform summoning magic, even if the entity he wanted to summon was extremely powerful.


    He summoned several Crown level creatures again, and jealousy suddenly realized something.


    "Are you trying to drain my mental energy?"


    The summoning ritual is not something out of thin air. The summoner must inevitably expend a certain amount of mental energy. However, Kaluoer always summons the weakest creatures each time, naturally preserving a greater proportion of her mental energy.


    But jealousy found it boring.


    This tactic had no meaning whatsoever.


    Her greatest talent was her mental power, regardless of how much she expended it, her mental power always exceeded her opponent¡¯s by multiple times!


    "Hidden Azure, is this your strategy? It¡¯s useless," jealousy continued to say.


    Kaluoer remained silent, not uttering a word.


    She had no need to speak to this person at all.


    Because, ording to the respected Savior¡¯s n, all we need to do is follow the instructions.


    I will win.


    Some time passed by.


    Jealousy realized something.


    The summoning times in this game were limited, they couldn¡¯t keep using it forever.


    Yes, the essence of ¡®Summoning Aberrations¡¯ is a game of the Executioner of Magic Kings. If both summoners refuse to summon powerful aberrations and remain passive, they can sustain the stalemate indefinitely.


    So, of course, "Summoning Aberrations" had a limited number of summons.


    No matter if it was jealousy towards oneself or Kaluoer, they could only summon twenty times.


    Soon, the summoning count of the two "individuals" was nearing its limit.


    Jealousy was left with only four chances to summon.


    And Kaluoer had three left!


    So far, Kaluoer had summoned seventeen times, but all the things she summoned were the lowest level of strangeness, which even ordinary people could kill when they were prepared.


    Utterly powerless inbat.


    And with each summoned monster being weaker than the previous, most of them were killed by Kaluoer. In the end, she could only summon the lowest level of monsters.


    Jealousy fully realizes that the other party may be trying to deplete its own mental strength.


    Even though its own mental strength was far greater than the opponent¡¯s.


    But jealousy didn¡¯t be careless because of this.


    Next, it was Kaluoer¡¯s 18th summoning ceremony.


    Jealousy stared deeply at the magic circle, convinced in her heart that the opponent would summon the weakest and strangest creature.


    In the next moment, Kaluoer skillfully performed a summoning, and what she summoned indeed turned out to be the lowest-level, weakest creature.


    To my surprise, it was a little slime.


    Jealousy, following suit, during his eighteenth summoning, also summoned a little slime.


    Retain the power of the spirit.


    Then came Kaluoer¡¯s neenth summoning.


    The Mercury Mask gazed deeply at the other person, wanting to know what on earth this person was up to.


    If, with her summoning this time, she still cannot summon a strong enough monster, then it can only mean that the other side intends to make a final desperate summoning.


    Hmph.


    How could she ever make herself pleased and satisfied?


    Actually, jealousy had a secret weapon up its sleeve.


    A relic of civilization was passed down.


    "Wonderful journey"


    Its appearance resembles a green bowl with indeterminate patterns. The effect is a temporary amplification of the user¡¯s summoning ritual, while the cost is a permanent loss of some mental power.


    He would use this Civilization-level Relic in his final summoning.


    Jealousy wanted to summon a sufficiently powerful monster, and then indirectlypel that monster to eliminate the other.


    Having obtained this point, they also dealt with the opponent.


    The neenth summoning, Kaluoer.


    She performed the summoning once again.


    Slime.


    Still a slime¡­ a meaningless summon that has been performed a full neen times. Jealousy has be fully understood, and Kaluoer decides to determine the oue on the final summon.


    "You are about to reveal your trump card, Hidden Azure."


    Jealousy awaits the opponent¡¯s final summon.


    He was extremely excited.


    Feeling as if victory had already been secured!


    ¡ª


    Summoned for the final time.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Kaluoer fell into a deep silence. Even though she only had ten minutes, she wasn¡¯t overly anxious.


    In fact, normally speaking, she had never learned summoning spells before. It was almost impossible for her to summon a powerful creature and try to learn the summoning steps on the spot, as strange as it sounds.


    But she had the ability to determine the oue.


    She continuously postponed using her trump card until the end, partially as a strategy to wear down the opponent.


    There was another reason¡­ Kaluoer wanted to witness the emotional journey of her opponent. From a position of absolute victory, to confusion and doubt, then regaining confidence, and ultimately being defeated by her own actions.


    She had always been a little mischievous.


    "It¡¯s over."


    Kaluoer said,


    "ept defeat¡­"


    Suddenly, a terrifying power quickly gathered within the young girl.


    The Mercury Mask trembled, feelingpletely powerless in the face of this tremendous force.


    "What happened?"


    "Why is it the power of an Outer God?" the character wondered.


    "It¡¯s an Outer God!" eximed the character.


    Ancient Spirit!


    Jealousy waspletely overwhelmed, and also realized in a state of despair that it had lost no matter what.


    The authority of the Ancient Spirit.


    It was precisely the "strangeness" that stood out.


    Final Submersion.


    This card grants the user a portion of the power of the Outer God, hidden deep within the depths of the Babel Tower. However, now it is being used by Kaluoer.


    But, of course, this power came with a price.


    After the next Doomsday Crisis, Kaluoer¡¯s soul will be consumed into nothingness, unable to ever resurrect again.


    But she believed in the Savior.


    Since He had given themand, she had to use this forbidden power.


    There must be a way to save herself.


    "Ouch!"


    The entire castle seemed frozen in ce, as a tremendous heat consumed all the previous strangeness, while the frozen miles outside instantly evaporated.


    An incredibly enormous me!


    Filling everything!


    Terrifying quasi-divine level monstrous creature, summoned from hell by Kaluoer!


    A towering figure loomed into the sky, even the sky itself had turned crimson, and the colossal humanoid monster with bull horns and wings stood thousands of feet high!


    It was the king of me Demons!


    With boundless rage and mes!


    Born to destroy everything!


    Every time it appears in the material world, it unleashes almost all of its power, destroying the entire kingdom!


    At the same time, Kaluoer had already used the technique "Vanishing into Void" to avoid the widespread destructive force.


    She entered the void dimension, silently awaiting the final oue.


    This was why Bai Yan chose her to y the game.


    She could protect herself at thest moment.


    The Mercury Mask hardly had a chance to resist before it was immediately struck by a terrifying surge of heat.


    "Oh no, oh no, oh no! I can¡¯t do it!"


    He wanted to perform the final summon, but realized that no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t summon a stronger being.


    There was no time left.


    At the next moment, he waspletely annihted by endless mes.

 Chapter 578:

    Chapter 578:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    The first game came to an end.


    Babel Tower, victorious from the start.


    Snatched it in an instant.


    But in the silver glow, Bai Yan saw Solitary, who had encountered failure, unfazed.


    In his eyes, there was not even a trace of emotion.


    Yes, it¡¯s true, he had just lost a point.


    Although it seemed to be just a game showdown, Bai Yan knew deep down that he had to consider many things every time he chose his character¡­ personality,patibility of abilities, the depth of Babel Tower, things like one-time use items, and most importantly, the game rules.


    A few secondster, Solitary began drawing lots for the second game event.Countless paper slips swirled in the sky, forming several enormous circles that constantly spun.


    "That¡¯s the one."


    A new game.


    Its name was¡­


    "The Incarnate Killer"


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    Nian, a girl named Zhang Nian, woke up from her dreams.


    She looked up and saw a strange ceiling she had never seen before, and underneath her was an unfamiliar soft bed.


    "¡­"


    Nian found herself in a high school girl¡¯s room. Not far away, there was an old-fashioned desktopputer on the desk, along with neatly arranged books, a deskmp, and opposite the desk, there were bookshelves and a wardrobe.


    This was Nian¡¯s second game.


    In her mind, she heard the voice of the Savior, exining the rules of the game.


    The game was called "The Incarnate Assassin."


    Nian entered a virtual world, where she would lose all her extraordinary powers and gain a brand new body and identity.


    An ordinary high school girl.


    She was in a false world that was only the size of a single city, and the enemies would randomly incarnate as someone within that city.


    Nian had to find the other person and defeat them.


    Simrly, the other person would also try to find a way to harm her.


    But in order to kill each other, they both needed to determine each other¡¯s true identity.


    The biggest challenge was that there were millions of people in the city, and they wanted to find each other even though they wereplete strangers. It was indeed a very difficult task.


    Nian was momentarily unable to think of a good solution.


    They probably wouldn¡¯t easily reveal themselves, would they?


    "Kexin, why aren¡¯t youing out to eat?"


    The imaginary mother called out from outside, and Nian felt she couldn¡¯t remain indifferent. What if the enemy transformed into an incarnation and came nearby? What should she do if she got caught?


    She needed to "y a suitable role."


    Nian immediately understood why the Savior had chosen her to y this game.


    Because only Nian had the experience of surviving in prison for several years, enduring humiliation, and secretly controlling the resistance army.


    Without extraordinary powers, the acting skills, resilience, and ability to sense danger of others¡­all definitely cannotpare to Nian¡¯s.


    Hmm, there is an additional rule to the game.


    That is¡­ "If the yer is not killed by another participant of the game, death is also considered a game failure."


    Why does the Tower organization¡¯s Solitary need to add this rule?


    Could it be that one¡¯s enemies have a certain method to incite others to chase after them?


    But first, he needed to figure out who he really was, right?


    "Delightful!"


    Nian immediately got up from the bed and called out, "Mom! I¡¯m awake, I¡¯ming! Stop calling!"


    Hmm¡­


    I, can speak now.


    The feeling of speaking turned out to be like this, ah.


    Nian fell silent, with a calm expression on her face.


    In fact, in Noah¡¯s world, at the Giant Hive, with their power and technology, they could have cured Nian¡¯s muteness long ago.


    But she had never chosen to speak.


    Because Nian always felt that when she spoke to people, it was easy for words to "slip out" and reveal her emotions.


    And through writing and using a whiteboard tomunicate, it allowed her tomunicate at a slower pace and with more careful consideration.


    At the same time, as Nianmunicated in this way, others would instinctively pay more attention to her, remembering her words and thoughts.


    Stay calm.


    This is Nian¡¯s most prominent trait.


    Bai Yan also believed that if everyone in the Babel Tower suddenly lost their extraordinary powers¡­ Nian, this young girl, would undoubtedly be the best at adapting.


    "Ke Xin, why didn¡¯t youe out earlier? The food is getting cold." The middle-aged woman in an apron, slightly plump, grumbled discontentedly while holding chopsticks in her hand.


    She was Ke Xin¡¯s mother, while Ke Xin¡¯s father sat by the side, silently eating without saying a word. He had a Mediterranean hairstyle, which made him look somewhat aged but very kind-hearted.


    "Just now, I simply wanted to sleep a little longer¡­ Mom, I¡¯m sorry."


    Nian stuck out her tongue and went to her seat.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She had never experienced a life like this before, but in an instant, she had already adapted to it.


    For years, the rebel army and life in prison had taught Nian how to portray any emotion at any moment. In the blink of an eye, her demeanor transformed from a strong figure in the Babel Tower to an ordinary high school girl.


    "Go ahead and eat, the food will get cold if you keep talking."


    Mother frowned, while Father, on the other hand, gave a small smile.


    Nian smiled and nodded, but deep inside, a hint of hesitation stirred within her.


    Unfortunately.


    All of this was make-believe.


    In the depths of Nian¡¯s heart, she truly wished that the parents around her were real, and a simple ordinary life had always been her true desire.


    But over the years, from being a leader of the rebel forces to joining Babel Tower, facing various dreadful crises¡­ in reality, Nian also knew deep down in her heart that she was getting farther and farther away from a normal life that ordinary people live.


    Suddenly, the father eximed with surprise and asked:


    "Kexin, why are your eyes bing red?"


    Nian chuckled and murmured, "I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that when I think about the summer vacationing to an end and having to go back to school soon, it doesn¡¯t feel good in my heart."


    After finally settling things with her parents at home, Nian went straight to school.


    She had to disguise herself as an ordinary person.


    She must not reveal herself.


    As Nian arrived at school, she settled into her role as an ordinary high school girl and became involved in everything at the school.


    She studied diligently and attended sses like any other ordinary student.


    Meanwhile, she was observing.


    Who could that person be?


    Who among the Tower organization is their own enemy?


    ording to the Savior¡¯s statement, it could possibly be one of the Tower members like Cruelty, Timidity, etc. However, in reality, their personalities have significant ws and are not suited for the undercover game that requires disguise and mutual surveince.


    So, their own enemy should be an unknown presence from the Tower organization.


    Who could it be?


    Nian¡¯s performance skills are extremely powerful, from the first ss to the end of the school day, neither the ssmates nor the teachers in the whole ss noticed anything unusual about her.


    "Kexin,e up and solve this problem."


    "Yes," he replied.


    At this very moment, it seemed that Nian from Babel Tower was no more. She had transformed into an ordinary high school girl named Kexin.


    The first day passed quickly.


    On her way home from school, Nian could pretty much be certain of one thing.


    She didn¡¯t see any suspected members of the Tower organization herself. All the people she encountered seemed to live ordinary lives, as if they were just regr individuals.


    "This is alsomon, after all, the other person could be anyone in the whole city, and the chances of meeting at the beginning are very small."


    However, perhaps the other person, like herself, possessed an extreme calmness and a remarkably strong ability to y different roles.


    Unable to distinguish.


    And, in the end, this city was just too big.


    She fell into deep thought, saying to herself, "This might turn into a battle of endurance¡­ After all, for regr people, a setting as vast as an entire city is just a bit too overwhelming."


    "Is it possible that in the end, we willpete to see who diesst?"

 Chapter 579:

    Chapter 579:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    "Bang!"


    Fireworks burst in the sky.


    Peopleughed, conversed, and an air of joy filled the atmosphere.


    "Lovely!"


    "Mom is really, really happy to see you graduate from high school. It¡¯s truly wonderful!"


    The corner of Mother¡¯s eye was moist, and she gently caressed Nian¡¯s hair. Nian responded with a smile.


    She chuckled and said, "Hmm, Mom, I¡¯m so happy too! I can finally y to my heart¡¯s content!"


    Immediately, Mother¡¯s face turned serious. She tapped her on the head and said, "What are you saying? Even when you go to college, don¡¯t ck off. Remember, studying is still the most important."Nian immediately eximed, "Ah, this isn¡¯t what we agreed on! Haven¡¯t we been saying all these years that once we go to college, we can y freely?"


    "Hahaha, every high school student believes in this, hahaha! It¡¯s not just you who got fooled, my dear!" Father couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter beside them.


    "Oh, my youthful days!"


    She seemed like a real high school girl.


    Two years passed.


    Unbeknownst to them, two years had already passed.


    Today was "Ke Xin¡¯s" graduation ceremony.


    As a female high school student named "Ke Xin," Nian has been living in this virtual world for a full two years.


    During this time, she made new friends of her own and gradually developed a deeper affection for her parents.


    But deep inside, Nian fully understood.


    "This is all false," she thought.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t sink deeper into this, nor could she remain attached¡­ So, she temporarily left her own home.


    "I must find him¡­ and kill him¡­"


    The Babel Tower was still waiting for its rescue, not wanting to live a false life and then gamble with the other to see who would diest.


    She could probably guess what means the other would take to end the game.


    "Oh no."


    Nian let out a sigh.


    "Kexin, please smile!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Nian, her friend happily held up a camera and took a photo of her. They smiled and stood beside Kexin as the camera¡¯s timer counted down.


    Everyone took many photos together!


    The soon-to-graduate female high school students jumped and danced, capturing wonderful memories through the camera!


    The parents were also very happy, tears streaming down their faces.


    "Kexin" also smiled, experiencing an unprecedented happiness here.


    If, only if¡­


    If we could live here forever, that would be wonderful.


    She let out a sigh.


    Of course, Nian knew that this was an irresponsible idea, and an absolutely impossible thing.


    She would not abandon her responsibility.


    If it weren¡¯t for her unwavering determination, Nian would never have been able to lead the rebel army in a struggle inside the prison.


    She also knew very well that this city was false.


    This world was also false.


    In the span of two years, Nian visited the outskirts of the city multiple times and beheld a world border that resembled shimmering walls of water.


    And yet, the passersby seemed oblivious to the boundaries of World.


    In their memories, this world had many countries, many cities, but little did they know, everything in this world existed solely within this city.


    For two years, Nian had also thought of many ways to find her enemy, but she could never locate them.


    However, Nian decided to narrow down her search to a specific area for now.


    "Dark Song Order"


    This is a mysterious and eerie organization that had suddenly emerged in the past two years.


    The mysterious and eerie organization worships a peculiar deity called "Dark Song." It is said that this powerful and peculiar deity possesses infinite power and can fulfill any person¡¯s wishes.


    For some unknown reason, more and more upper-ss individuals in various cities started to believe in the mysterious Dark Song Order.


    Meanwhile, the Dark Song Order remained extremely secretive, with few outsiders having any knowledge of its existence.


    Nian also came to learn about the Dark Song Order through a special means.


    "That person, perhaps they are at the Dark Song Order?"


    She decided to join the Dark Song Order directly, to find out what it was all about.


    And wanting to join the Dark Song Order was not an easy task. Nian, too, had obtained the invitation letter to this mysterious and eerie organization through a special channel.


    Tonight, she was about to undergo the so-called "assessment".


    At a specific time and ce, she donned a specific mask, waiting for someone from the Dark Song Order to arrive.


    Only those who pass the "assessment" can truly be a member of the Dark Song Order.


    "I hope we can find him."


    The person who must be eliminated.


    Late at night.


    Nian quietly left the room, even though her body was not from World of Noah, and she didn¡¯t possess any extraordinary powers. With her incredible skills, she could still move swiftly and gracefully.


    Nian effortlessly leaped out from the third-floor home.


    Putting on a ck round mask and wearing a men¡¯s suit, Nian left the house and arrived on the deserted streets of thete night.


    Quietly, she waited.


    Soon, a ck luxury car came driving from the corner and stopped.


    "Get in the car."


    The men in the car, wearing ck masks with featureless round faces, looked very serious.


    Nian, without saying a word, nodded and got into the car.


    Then, she was sprayed with a mist and soon fell into unconsciousness.


    About half an hourter.


    Nian, the car stopped at a hidden church. The masked person took out a spray and used another mist to wake up Nian.


    But in reality, she was never truly unconscious.


    "We have arrived, follow us."


    Is this the ce?


    Dark Song Order¡­


    Nian pondered, lost in deep thought.


    They left the ck luxury sedan and slowly walked into the church in the silent, deserted, dark night.


    Inside the dimly lit church, there existed a hidden secret door.


    After pushing it open, Nian discovered that she had stepped into an incredibly eerie and dimly lit hall. Everyone here wore ck, round masks and ck clothes.


    However, nobody uttered a word, making the atmosphere incredibly heavy and incredibly eerie.


    Most of them were either wealthy or prestigious, yet they were all willing to join the Dark Song Order.


    Finally, someone handed a note to Nian.


    "Don¡¯t speak."


    That was the instruction written above.


    Everywhere there were white flowers, and Nian even spotted a line of wisdom written on a huge ck wall.


    "In the quiet stillness, we listened, we read, we shed tears¡­ all because of His silent song in the darkness."


    It seemed to be a teaching¡­


    A very familiar teaching, Nian had a vague sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    At that moment, she faintly thought of someone.


    However, that person¡­ probably wasn¡¯t a member of the Tower organization, right?


    "How strange it is," she thought to herself.


    Why was she seeing so many things here that reminded her of herself?


    Finally, Nian¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    From the crowd emerged a young girl wearing a round mask and a ck robe, her face hidden. She moved silently and gracefully, earning the utmost respect from everyone present.


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    Indeed, it was her!


    Hmm, is this person someone who joined the Tower organizationter?


    Nian could finally be sure of one thing.


    The opponent they faced was the new member of the Tower organization¡­ and also the former leader of Noah, World¡¯srgest cult! The supreme leader of Dead Silence, who believed in "Peaceful Songstress"!


    Silence!


    Nian, the silent girl, walked up to Nian¡¯s side and gently reached out her hand, like a caring angel embracing World.


    The crowd fell into silence, filled with reverence.


    And Nian, on the other hand, knelt down on one knee, gently allowing her to caress her head.


    As if she were a devout new believer.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 581:

    Chapter 581:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Wiped them all out!


    Thew enforcement officers were remarkably well-trained, while the members of the Dark Song Order in the church were incredibly panicked, creating a striking contrast.


    "Don¡¯t shoot!"


    "We surrender!"


    But they quickly bowed their heads and crouched down, without choosing to resist.


    In a moment, no senseless loss of life urred, and in fact, this was a very wise decision.


    Nian, hiding in a dark corner, remained silent.


    The situation where no one died, of course, was something she didn¡¯t want to see.So, Nian pressed the button on her body once again.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, white smoke filled the church, leaving both the enforcers and the members of the Dark Song Order startled.


    Her vision became blurry.


    Nian sighed, ying the prerecorded audio that she had prepared long ago.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    There was a loud sound of gunfire!


    Wails and cries of agony filled the air incessantly!


    Thew enforcement officials couldn¡¯t remain calm any longer. They immediately fired in the direction from which the gunshots hade. In an instant, the previously captured members of the Dark Song Order all fell down.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The remaining members of the Dark Song Order reached into their clothes one by one, pulling out weapons and beginning to fight back.


    Nian had been hiding in the shadows all along, staying still and silent.


    Five minutes passed.


    The gunfire finally ceased, but the cries of agony still lingered. Some people were severely injured but hadn¡¯t died right away.


    As the smoke cleared, thew enforcement officers, who had suffered heavy losses, discovered that all the members of the Dark Song Order had been killed.


    "Ah¡­"


    "I survived."


    "These evil cult fanatics are so despicable!"


    Just then, someone shouted:


    "There are still survivors here!"


    They immediately became nervous again, grasping their guns and pointing them towards the direction where the survivors appeared.


    And walking out from the corner, with her hands raised in surrender, was Nian.


    "Don¡¯t shoot, I am undercover Agent A!" she eximed immediately.


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion, but they didn¡¯t let go of their guns.


    Nian gently turned her head and immediately saw the lifeless body of the ck-robed girl. She too had fallen victim to the stray gunfire, her robe stained with blood.


    "Um," she murmured.


    Isn¡¯t it?


    Nian furrowed her brow.


    Sure enough, although her incarnation didn¡¯t differ much from her true form¡­ but the silence incarnation that randomly manifested might not necessarily be a young girl, and could even be someone who isn¡¯t female at all.


    "What is going on with this person?"


    "Mr. A? Which department knows who Mr. A is?"


    And right at that moment, the middle-aged person who had once interacted with Nian, the mechanical bird, representing thew enforcement department, walked in from outside.


    He calmly observed the dismal scene around him, then nced at Nian.


    "Mr. A¡­ I¡¯m sorry."


    Nian, at first, looked bewildered and furrowed her brow, then asked, "What? What do you mean?"


    The middle-aged man said lightly, "The order from above is to eliminate you here¡­ because the mysterious Mr. A, you are actually the founder of the Dark Song Order, and everything you¡¯ve done now is just to save yourself!"


    "I¡¯m not!"


    Just as Nian had barely uttered a cry, the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "Fire!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Amidst the chaos of gunfire, Nian¡¯s body fell to the ground, offering no resistance at all.


    Is it over?


    But the middle-aged person¡¯s gaze became filled with suspicion.


    "What, how could this possibly happen¡­"


    He approached and discovered that the young girl¡¯s body had been damaged. However, it was the body of a robot, with its skin torn and circuits exposed. It was clear at first nce that it was not a real person on the inside.


    It was not a flesh and blood being at all!


    Just like that mechanical bird, they were both fake!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Could it be, could it be¡­ not good!"


    The middle-aged person¡¯s expression changed drastically. They quickly took out their cellphone, intending to make a call to their superior.


    ¡ª


    Long ago, a year ago, Nian, who had taken the form of "Ke Xin," no longer lived at home.


    Including Nian, even during the graduation ceremony, was actually a robot.


    As for her, whoter joined the Dark Song Order, she was naturally not a real person.


    That would be too unsafe and unwise.


    So, although she appeared to be an ordinary high school girl, she could also leap on rooftops, jump from the third floor, and even ignore the effects of inhaling the nerve-disorienting gas without losing consciousness.


    Nian, who secretly controlled the rebel forces in the Giant Hive, was very skilled at disguising herself and manipting others as a "mastermind behind the scenes."


    Now, she was simply returning to her old trade.


    The real Nian was in a safe house underground in the city.


    She wore a white dress and stood in front of a whiteboard.


    On this whiteboard, there were numerous notes and photos pasted all over, with densely written words. Many notes and photos were linked together, ultimately pointing to one suspicious target.


    Nian reached out her finger and touched it.


    Right now.


    "It¡¯s confirmed."


    ¡ª


    Thew enforcement agency.


    Manyw enforcement personnel were busymunicating.


    Everyone was extremely exhausted. During this time, there were just too many things to handle.


    A well-dressed elderly gentleman with gray temples walked slowly into the executive office.


    In his eyes, there was a kind of awe-inspiring majesty that made people dare not look directly at him.


    In just two short years, this man had already been promoted two levels, bypassing others to be a senior member of the enforcement department.


    People admired him, and some even feared him.


    "Ding ding ding!"


    Just at that moment, the office phone rang.


    The man turned his head and reached out to answer the phone.


    Suddenly, he looked up.


    The window was not closed.


    Outside¡­


    A mechanical bird flew in.


    The man¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled with brilliance!


    He dashed to the office door at a speed close to the limit.


    At that very moment, a burst of fiery light emanated from within the mechanical bird.


    "Boom!"


    The entire floor was engulfed in a sea of mes.


    ¡ª


    "It¡¯s over."


    Nian stepped out of the safe house.


    They seeded.


    She saw World gradually crumbling.


    Everything in the sky twinkled as tiny dots, and the surrounding buildings disappeared one by one.


    Everything was disappearing one by one.


    Nian took a deep breath and took out her phone.


    "Hello, Mom."


    "Ke Xin, what¡¯s wrong?"


    The voice on the other end was the familiar voice of "Mother," while the surrounding virtual world seemed to slowly but inevitably unravel.


    "Mom¡­"


    She suddenly choked up, unable to find her words.


    "Kexin, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? Mom is here, weren¡¯t you supposed to go y at your ssmate¡¯s house tonight?"


    "Mother" was highly perceptive and sensed that something was off with her daughter, her voice filled with concern.


    "Ke Xin? Where are you now?"


    Nian gently shook her head, took a deep breath, and said, "It¡¯s nothing, Mom. I just¡­miss you and Dad a bit."


    "Why are you talking nonsense? Just a few hours ago, we were still together, right?"


    The "mother" over there was confused and puzzled.


    "Ke Xin, what¡¯s wrong?"


    She couldn¡¯t understand her daughter, what was going on tonight.


    Forever, it was iprehensible.


    And there would never be a chance to understand again.


    World around them was slowly crumbling apart.


    Everything would cease to exist.


    On the street, the passersby had no inkling of World¡¯s disappearance, nor did they know that soon they too would cease to exist.


    From beginning to end, it was all just a game.


    Nian understood this very well.


    Let¡¯s pretend it was all just a dream.


    Upon waking up, she still felt deeply moved.


    "Um, I¡¯m okay."


    Nian suddenly burst into tears, but soon turned them into a smile and said,


    "I am just very thankful to all of you."


    "Actually, during this time¡­ I have been really happy, allowing me to truly have the life that I have always wanted."


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 582:

    Chapter 582:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Another point is gained.


    Babel Tower has already scored two points.


    Nextes the third game.


    In the special dimension formed by the silver divine power, Bai Yan once again encountered Solitary, but he discovered that Solitary remained indifferent,pletely unaware that he was on the verge of defeat.


    Hmm.


    Bai Yan couldn¡¯t help but ponder, feeling a sense of¡­ It seemed like Solitary was more than just emotionless. In reality, he didn¡¯t care at all about the oue of the previous two games.


    Could it be that he had absolute confidence in winning the uing games?


    Where did this certainty and confidencee from?Bai Yan entered a state of contemtion.


    Next, the third game was about to begin.


    Solitary was chosen again.


    Paper slips appeared, with simple and easy-to-understand words written on them¡­ This game seemed to be very simple and easy to understand. It was just a verymon type of game.


    "Tug of war."


    Such a simple and easy-to-understand traditional game, but it was very easy to determine the winner.


    As long as they pulled the marker in the middle of the rope over a certain distance, they would win.


    But Solitary was apanied by a new rule.


    "The rope used in the tug-of-war¡­ weighs as much as a little mountain."


    Hmm?


    Bai Yan fell into contemtion. The crucial keyword of this rule, the essence, lies in the weight¡­ Why was weight chosen?


    Who should be sent in the end to deal with this Solitary character?


    In the game just now, he didn¡¯t send the Tower organization¡¯s former members, but rather Silence, the peculiar one he found difficult to deal with.


    The new enemy could also very well be an unknown entity.


    The information about the Tower organization that he currently possesses, in fact, is of no use, and could even be misleading.


    Since that¡¯s the case, all he needed to do was select someone skilled at tug-of-war and send them into this game.


    So, who was the best at tug-of-war?


    Hmm¡­


    Bai Yan pondered for a moment. This game had no restrictions on supernatural abilities, so he ought to choose fighters from among the Apocalypses.


    And the one who could adapt to all sorts of situations, all kinds of enemies¡­ only he remained.


    He muttered to himself, saying, "¡­"


    "So, it¡¯s decided, it will be you."


    ¡ª


    n.


    He waited for a long time in the silver glow.


    During this waiting process, n wasn¡¯tpletely cut off from any information. Instead, he learned about the game and the information about being solitary through the voice of the Savior.


    And¡­the situation of the previous two games.


    At the beginning, n had a peculiar feeling.


    He would join the battle himself.


    It was mainly because of his diverse abilities that he always found a way to win in any game he encountered.


    Someone like Maryse, a highly specialized yer, would surely lose if she yed a game where "you can¡¯t guess what the opponent is thinking." It would be aplete defeat.


    Finally, in this very moment, he realized that it was his turn to join the battle.


    And the game to be yed was¡­


    Tug of war!


    "Pull, pull the rope?"


    n had a question mark popping up in his mind, then immediately realized that this tug of war was not an ordinary one.


    Because, his darn rope was as heavy as a whole mountain!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "This is not called tug-of-war¡­ I suggest renaming it¡­ Move the mountain!"


    Soon, n arrived at the scene of the third game.


    This is a ck tform beneath a cosmic starry sky. On the other side stood a man wearing a ck cloak, and in between them, there was an ordinary-looking ck rope.


    The ck rope is fifty meters long. In the middle, there is a red symbol, and below the symbol, there is a very precise white line.


    As long as you pull the red symbol on the rope past the white line, to your side about ten meters away, then you will be considered the winner.


    n gazed at his opponent and said, "Hmm¡­ There¡¯s no mistake¡­ It¡¯s you!"


    Underneath the ck cape, a familiar sound quickly emerged.


    "All of a sudden, Aaron was recognized, oh, n, long time no see, I missed you so much¡­ It seems that our ¡®destinies¡¯ are entwined, unexpectedly, we are going to have another life and death showdown."


    The opponent was none other than Amicio, the Son of God who was saved by Fate¡¯s Strings Master all those years ago.


    The present Silence, a new member of the Tower organization, goes by the name "Fear," while Amicio, in fact, has also be a new member of the Tower organization.


    Its name was¡­


    Its name was ¡®Greed¡¯.


    Amicio removed his ck cloak.


    He was as charming as always.


    That unique demeanor, no one could ignore.


    He smiled, seemingpletely unconcerned about the barbecue incident fromst time.


    Amicio said, "n, it¡¯s amazing how we meet again, and this time it¡¯s while ying a tug-of-war game, isn¡¯t it magical?"


    "This was a seemingly childish and simple game, but in reality, it was full of excitement¡­"


    "Because this rule is just too simple, and our extraordinary powers are still intact, so ying is almost without limits¡­ it should be fun, right?"


    n remained silent, not uttering a word in response.


    But, in reality, he shared the same thought as Amicio.


    And that is the simple and understandable game of "Tug of War," which actually has a simple and understandable way to win.


    Kill the opponent!


    As long as they defeat the opponent in the Tug of War, the game naturally and effortlessly bes a victory!


    "n, how about giving up? Well, this time won¡¯t be any different from before,st time you couldn¡¯t defeat me in a one-on-one fight¡­right?"


    Amicio stood high above, a smile on his face, almost looking down on the man before him.


    He was bing a more and more boring fellow.


    Amicio had always believed so.


    Ganis, at one point, contemted taking control of this guy¡¯s destiny, or stirring up discord between him and Ganis, ultimately leading to both of them fighting each other.


    However, under the leadership of the Savior, the people of the Babel Tower possessed an incredibly strong bond.


    He couldn¡¯t squeeze in anymore.


    And this man, too, was without confusion, bing dull.


    n looked calmly at him, realizing that the other person hadn¡¯t changed much.


    He suddenly shook his head lightly,


    "You don¡¯t understand, Amicio¡­ I have changed a lot since then. In the past, you were a highly respected son of the gods, and you were always superior. But now, I have gained true godly power¡­"


    "You are no longer my opponent!"


    n didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment, and he activated the Pupil of the Alien Gods!


    Inside the golden halo, there were ethereal silver eyes, which were a unique and incredibly mysterious kind of pupil.


    Even Amicio was taken aback for a moment!


    "How did you acquire this ability?"


    Throughout his life, Amicio rarely experienced fear.


    He had never imagined that he would feel intimidated by such a boring person.


    Amicio, in fact, was the incarnation of Fate¡¯s Strings Master. However, unlike Bai Yan¡¯s unconscious incarnation, he was a dual-split soul created through a process of birth.


    All along, the Fate¡¯s Strings Master, who gave birth to the "Son of God" Amicio, had remained hidden behind the scenes. They were indifferent to worldly affairs, existing within the Rainbow as a neutral and observant presence.


    Meanwhile, Amicio, time and time again, was responsible for influencing the changes in World, with most of his actions providing assistance to the Fate¡¯s Strings Master.


    Various insults, fears, and absurd rumors were burdened upon Amicio.


    He tried to resist his "mother" who was the origin, but ultimately discovered that it was futile.


    And, Amicio also didn¡¯t have the possibility of bing a god, ultimately only able to exist as a part of the Fate¡¯s Strings Master.


    He behaved recklessly and selfishly, doing many dreadful things, without caring about his own life¡­ No matter what happened, in the end, Fate¡¯s Strings Master would always lend a helping hand.


    If she doesn¡¯t intervene, choosing to abandon herself would actually be better, and Amicio would be able to break free from the predicament of being manipted all this time.


    Today, she might die here.


    Amicio, who realized this, smiled.


    "Come, guardians of the Babel Tower, let us begin this game!"

 Chapter 583:

    Chapter 583:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    The Pupil of the Alien Gods.


    It is the evolution of the Pupil of Mystery after obtaining divine power, and it is the most mysterious and powerful dual pupil in the multiverse.


    Anyone who unlocks it will gain great mastery over powerful energy.


    Delicate and intricate.


    This is a very powerful ability. People who possess this delicate touch can manipte the same energy to achieve even more. The efficiency of energy utilization is greatly enhanced.


    Even with the same strength behind a simple punch, someone who can delicately control energy can unleash a mightier blow!


    n¡¯s Pupil of the Alien Gods shimmered with radiance.


    Golden light!In the next moment, swaths of ck mes appeared around him. Though n himself remained motionless, the endless streams of ck fire surged towards the enemy.


    They seemed to have be a part of him, as if his heart moved effortlessly along with them.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Amicio burst intoughter, as he increasingly realized just how powerful his enemy was. Despite appearing to be only a middle-ranked Apocalypse, there was an almost divine sense of oppression emanating from them.


    That fire that burns everything, it was wild, twisted, a terrifying power capable of destroying everything in its path!


    Under n¡¯s control, it had be iparable to what it had been before.


    The warriors of the Babel Tower were indeed not to be underestimated!


    Amicio didn¡¯t sit idly by. He unleashed a multitude of dark sorceries, and in an instant, created a ck sea.


    But they couldn¡¯t resist for long, and were all consumed by the Fire that Burns Everything, whether these dark sorceries were tangible or mere concepts, none could escape its grasp.


    Now, n has truly mastered the Fire that Burns Everything, in a way that he can indeed destroy everything!


    This is the mightiness of the Fire that Burns Everything!


    Although it posed a threat, its speed was not fast enough, and its instant destructive power could not be considered very strong.


    But as long as there is enough time, theoretically, the Fire that Burns Everything can burn down anything, whether it truly exists or doesn¡¯t exist at all.


    Even the mighty Outer God has a chance to be destroyed by the Fire that Burns Everything!


    The current n, apart from Bai Yan, is actually the only person inside the Babel Tower who, in theory, can pose a threat to the Outer God!


    The battle between them was incredibly intense. Gradually, n gained the upper hand, and even had an absolute advantage.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Amicio remained silent.


    He knew very well in his heart that if the fight continued, he would surely be unable to turn the tables.


    But then, the manughed again.


    "Hahaha, n, you have be very strong!"


    An unprecedented and exhrating feeling.


    Today, he would finally face death.


    Amicio was not a person seeking death.


    He was simply unafraid of death and had no concerns.


    The meaning of an extraordinary life lies in the "special moments" that ur in everyday life. Only by experiencing various "special moments" can a long and meaningful life be truly cherished.


    Amicio, discontent with what fate had given him, took it upon himself to create "special moments".


    Live with no worries!


    Embrace the freedom of death!


    Just as Amicio was about to be consumed by the ck mes, the rope beneath his feet stirred.


    As Amicio faced the impending engulfment of the ck mes, shadows emerged from the ground like arms or tentacles. They wriggled and crept, grabbing onto the rope and pulling towards Amicio.


    The desire for victory and defeat has long surpassed the thirst for life and death.


    If he exerted all his strength to fight against the Fire that Burns Everything, perhaps there would still be a glimmer of hope for survival. However, dividing his strength for a tug-of-war meant he had chosen the path of deathpletely.


    Amicio, who had the courage to face death head-on, desired even more to emerge victorious in this game!


    However, n¡¯s eyes were filled with endless mysteries, and his tone remained calm as he said, "Don¡¯t overthink it, Amicio. Today, you will definitely be defeated here!"


    Amicio had long known what he was about to do.


    In fact, right from the beginning, n had cast a spell on himself called "foreseeing the future", which enabled him to predict almost every move of Amicio.


    This scene was also foreseen by n!


    At this very moment, the red g on the rope was about to cross over, and victory was within Amicio¡¯s reach!


    "It seems that I am still one step ahead¡­ n, you may as well settle for second ce!" he chuckled.


    It broke.


    Amicio was taken aback, as he discovered that the rope on his side had unexpectedly snapped!


    This rope was evolved from the divine power of the God of Games and Gambles. In theory, it cannot be severed by any non-divine entity.


    However, the Fire that Burns Everything possesses the most devastating power!


    The rope was burnt through by the ck fire!


    It was not pulled in front of Amicio!


    A gigantic phoenix bathed in ck mes, flew out from n¡¯s side with a piercing cry. It grabbed the rope lying on the ground and pulled it towards itself.


    Amicio immediately used his powers to try and stop it, but soon he realized that he was already surrounded by the Fire that Burns Everything.


    This is the end.


    He realized this.


    The dark mes corroded his body, causing immense pain that echoed in his heart. Amicio, undeterred by the pain, but unable to continue fighting, found himself powerless.


    The little one that he had never given much thought to in the past had now grown into a formidable presence that could easily surpass him.


    Amicio smiled.


    "The Babel Tower, it is indeed very interesting."


    "Ji, keep winning! I have faith in you¡­ Don¡¯t lose, just keep winning like this."


    His journey came to an end here.


    Amicio¡¯s body and soul crumbled and shattered.


    Completely ceased to exist.


    The game, too, came to an end.


    The rope was pulled up to n¡¯s feet.


    The third game remains the same¡­


    Victory at the Babel Tower!


    Three to zero!


    As long as the next game is still won by Babel Tower, then the fifth game will not need to be yed, and Bai Yan will be able to im the ultimate victory in this game!


    "¡­"


    Quiet n suddenly felt a touch of anger!


    It was the wrath of Fate¡¯s Strings Master.


    However, Fate¡¯s Strings Master didn¡¯t appear.


    In theory, she should have had a way to immediately appear by Amicio¡¯s side, but in the end, she gave up and didn¡¯t dare toe to him.


    The Immortal Dragons here possess godlike powers, and even the Fate¡¯s Strings Master didn¡¯t have the certainty to escape unscathed.


    n understood the reason behind it.


    He looked down upon the goddess.


    Because she never dared to personally face any danger.


    A god resembling a bug-like creature.


    Aaron remained silent for a moment, then suddenly let out a sigh.


    "We won."


    For as long as one could remember, they had been worried about acquiring strong power, the power to protect the innocent¡­ The impact brought about by the First Doomsday Crisis never seemed to fade away.


    However, it wasn¡¯t until this very moment that n finally realized.


    The present me is no longer the same as the me from before¡­ Now, I truly possess the power to protect others.


    He recalled that day over twenty years ago.


    The former self found itself trapped in a cage, serving as an innocent sacrifice, bearing witness to Bai Yan¡¯s game with "Pride".


    At that time, as a valuable pawn and sacrifice, the self admired Bai Yan immensely. The incredible boy won everything in the game and defeated the mighty Apocalypse, "Pride".


    From that moment on, I began to admire him.


    When he disappeared, I was filled with such anguish, unable toprehend, and it felt unbelievable¡­ Not only because of friendship, but also because of the shattered admiration deep within my heart.


    In my heart, Bai Yan was invincible for a while.


    "But now, I can¡¯t do it anymore."


    "Bai Yan, I will first help everyone and revive the Savior¡­ Then, I will revive you after reviving the Savior."


    The silver divine power around gradually dissipated, and n smiled, saying to himself, "This time, I won the game and now I wille to save you."

 Chapter 584:

    Chapter 584:


    Our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/PazjBDkTmW


    Another game came to an end.


    The two of them met again amidst a shimmering silver glow.


    Bai Yan, dressed in ck robes, calmly gazed at the other person, mimicking a face identical to his own.


    "You lost again."


    "¡­"


    Solitary remained as indifferent as ever, showing no emotional fluctuations. Moreover, Bai Yan could sense a deep-seated confidence within the other person, as if this man didn¡¯t believe he could ever lose.


    Clearly, the Tower organization has already reached the edge of the cliff.


    But until now, Solitary believed that he would still emerge victorious.However, as long as they lost this round, Bai Yan¡¯s Babel Tower would directly im a major victory, without the need to continue thepetition. The oue of the fifth round would bepletely inconsequential.


    The current situation was extremely unfavorable for Solitary.


    He had to win the remaining two team games in order to turn the tables with a single stroke of sess!


    Where did this guy¡¯s confidence in victorye from? Bai Yan couldn¡¯t guess at the moment.


    But even if the other party had an advantage, it wouldn¡¯t make him afraid, because he hadn¡¯t given his all yet.


    Although the Babel Tower Tactical Card and Entertainment Card were mostly depleted by Mu Ling over a decade ago, little did she know that she still possessed¡­ powerful Ruin-level Relics to utilize.


    "Thousands of Ruins, Everything Is Used," "Realm of Infinity, Ever-changing Facade," and the witch¡¯s "Overflowing in the World, Recording Everything"¡­ Besides Babel Tower itself, she also possessed three powerful Ruin-level Relics, which she could offer to the members of Babel Tower at any time.


    Being in possession of Ruin-level Relics made them even stronger, and they could easily defeat opponents who were technically superior.


    He should have been aware of the true strength of the members of Babel Tower.


    So, where does the solitary confidencee from?


    Bai Yan didn¡¯t understand.


    But from then on, Bai Yan could only take one step at a time¡­ Although he had already obtained the winning point of the entire game, Bai Yan remained constantly alert. There had been too many instances of "turning the tables with a drop of blood" in various games, and it was all toomon.


    Before truly winning the victory, remember not to "celebrate halfway" yet.


    Compared to pride, arrogance appears even more elevated when contrasted with weakness, ignorance, and foolishness.


    "The fourth game."


    The voice of solitude remained devoid of emotions.


    Next to him were countless paper tags, each bearing the name of a game.


    Bai Yan¡¯s vision had long surpassed the limits of humans, allowing him to see each paper tag clearly. However, he couldn¡¯t see the contents of the games¡­ They were concealed with information until being drawn out.


    This was the God of Games¡¯ rtively fair approach. Otherwise, the Solitary, as the drawer, would be able to determine the content of each game.


    But honestly, Bai Yan never believed that games were fair¡­ And besides, Solitary, as the game initiator, could add rules. Where¡¯s the fairness in that?


    "That¡¯s the one."


    Solitary remained silent for a moment and once again, picked one random paper among the many.


    A new game.


    "Game of the Brave"


    Bai Yan furrowed his brow, then quickly realized what it meant¡­ This was a type of "tabletop game," also known as a board game.


    At the same time, this word alsoes from a movie.


    He had watched that movie before, so he had a little understanding of it.


    In this game, all the participants gather around a tabletop map and roll the dice. Then, as if ying a game simr to Monopoly, they move their characters forward on a map filled with various events.


    Then, the characters have to deal with the many events happening on the map¡­ In fact, it is actually the yers themselves who have to face all sorts of events.


    And the only way to win the game and sessfullyplete it is to guide your character to reach the end of the map.


    In the Game of the Brave, the various events encountered are mostly dangerous. Although the dangers in the movie are trivial for super beinges, Bai Yan believes that the dangers in this game will be even more terrifying.


    And dangers of the rule type are difficult to contend with, even for those with great strength.


    Bai Yan sank into deep thought.


    Just at that moment, Solitary announced his newly added rule.


    His tone remained calm and steady.


    "So, there were new rules added¡­ it was forbidden for Babel Tower god-level members to join, but Tower god-level members were allowed to provide assistance!"


    Bai Yan blinked slightly in surprise.


    This rule ispletely unfair!


    No, it¡¯s not right!


    Even as the God of Games, the creator of the Dueling Game, he shouldn¡¯t have proposed such rules!


    Bai Yan suddenly looked up, fully aware of the changes in this game. Amidst the endless silver light around him, there was a faint hint of darkness.


    That was the power of Solitary!


    He asked, "So, have you already eroded His power?"


    Solitary nodded gently, calmly admitting:


    "Good, although the difference in power between me and Him is vast¡­ after spending thousands of years analyzing this divine power, I finally seeded in integrating it to a small extent. It can open a little backdoor at a crucial moment."


    "There are only two games¡­ In the next two games, the moment wille when I can open the ¡®backdoor¡¯¡­ It also means that you will undoubtedly lose in the next game."


    Solitary paused for a moment and asked:


    "What? The false Savior of the Babel Tower¡­ are you trying to say it¡¯s unfair?"


    Solitary actually cheated.


    As everyone knows, there is an impassable chasm between gods and non-divine superhumans.


    Thetter wanted to defeat the former, with the possibility being infinitely close to zero.


    It had be incredibly unfair!


    Solitary waited in anticipation for the other to respond.


    However, Bai Yan¡¯s behavior turned out to be beyond his expectations.


    This man didn¡¯t me him for cheating.


    Instead, he showed a slightly excited and puzzling smile.


    "Crack."


    Bai Yan gently pped his hands, feeling even more wild and extravagant. He seemed like a pleasure-seeker rather than a indifferent Savior.


    Although deep down, they were all simply expressing their own personalities.


    He smiled and said, "Indeed, it¡¯s unfair, but I don¡¯t want to immaturely me and curse, because this game has been inherently unfair from the very beginning. The resources and information we both hold are vastly different¡­ Well, it¡¯s fine now. I¡¯ll consider you as giving it your all, Solitary!"


    Bai Yan, of course, didn¡¯t me the other person.


    This game was unfair from the very beginning.


    And, in fact, it was our own side that was unfair!


    The members of the Babel Tower who became stronger through the "Babel Tower" game, were actually "cheating," weren¡¯t they?


    Nowadays, in the mysterious magic world, n¡¯s various "values" far surpassed Amicio from the very beginning. Is it fair to let thempete on the same stage?


    What a joke.


    In the real world, there has never been absolute fairness in the game!


    Bai Yan understood this well.


    Actually, since Solitary revealed his true cards to y, he instead felt a bit more rxed.


    Perhaps the things that have been hidden all along are even more powerful.


    "Ah, I see," Solitary nodded in understanding.


    He had alreadye to understand what kind of person the man before him really was.


    Bai Yan smiled gently.


    Since he wanted to treat everything in life as a game, he naturally had to learn to ept the unfairness of this world and see it as a challenge¡­ And then conquer it, break it apart, and ultimately achieve victory.


    "Pop, pop, pop."


    He pped his hands and eximed,


    "Finally getting interesting, the first three games without Solitary were making me fall asleep. Come on, Nian¡­ let me witness your ¡®brave¡¯ game."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!